《Cute Wife Falls into Trap》


 Chapter 1

    This book is made and distributed by fenghuang.com (Dejian).


    All Rights Reserved.


    "Miss Meng, young master Li Tianyi has arrived." After Ximeng, the housekeeper respectfully reports to Ximeng about the guests at her birthday party.


    Today is the 20th birthday party of Miss Qian Jin of Xi''s group. Unexpectedly, many people who have business contacts were invited.


    Of course, there is Li Tianyi, the young master of the Li family who grew up with Xi Meng.


    Xi''s is a big group across the financial and entertainment circles. At present, the actual speaker of this group is Xi Huainan, Xi Meng''s big brother. Xi Huainan is described by the outside world as a "insidious and cunning" and profit oriented businessman.


    But Xi Huainan is a perfect brother in treating his sister.


    Everything is for Xi Meng''s sake, and everything that may be a little girl''s favorite will be praised to Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng has been growing up like a princess with the care of her two brothers. Of course, with Xi''s financial resources, it is not necessarily impossible to say that Xi Meng is a princess.


    When it comes to Xi Meng''s second brother, Xi forgetting Bei, he should be the best spokesman for the "dandy" at present.


    Outstanding appearance, temperament crazy, eloquence, romantic, can be used to describe Xi forgotten north. Moreover, Xi forgets that he himself is a romantic young master who likes to linger in the flowers. People who hope to get on Xi''s boat through Xi forgets that he lives in the north are everywhere.


    However, Xi forgot to play in the north, he is also one of his own requirements. Each time is a fixed person, but how long this period can last is not known.


    Although Xi forget north is a self broken heart of a playboy, but he is the only sister of his family but love tight.


    The second son of the Xi family, all the nice words will be said to his sister. You can get what your sister wants. Although Xi Meng doesn''t lack anything.


    Xi''s two figures, who are in charge of the life and death of the group, are both sister control.


    As their sister, Ximeng has been favored by many women.


    Of course, even in envy, they can''t be Xi Meng, and they can''t do anything to Xi Meng. After all, Xi Meng has been under protection at all levels.


    Speaking of Li Tianyi, Li family. This is also a huge thing of Xi family, but their fields and industries are different.


    Li Tianyi''s parents have some ties with the Li family. He is a childhood sweetheart of the Xi family, and the two families live not far away. It was only when Xi Huainan came to power that he moved away from the place where he used to live.


    However, the Li family''s contact with the Xi family has never been broken, and they are still harmonious and friendly. As Xi Meng grows older, it seems that the Li family and Xi''s family also show a different atmosphere.


    However, Xi Meng didn''t know about the intrigue between the Li family and Xi''s family. She only knew that her two brothers were very kind to her, and there was no vulgar plot in their family in which the rich and powerful children robbed their heads for their family property.


    Moreover, she has a childhood sweetheart with deep feelings, Li Tianyi. Since she was a child, she has been worshiping Li Tianyi, the brother next door. Li Tianyi has always been "the child of other people''s family".


    Good growth, good grades, good popularity, of course, good family. But this is not the point Xi Meng will care about.


    Xi Meng has been playing with Li Tianyi since he was a child, and he can feel li Tianyi''s efforts from a close distance. Perhaps because he is the only child in his family, Li Tianyi seems to have known from an early age that he has a great responsibility on his shoulders. He has never done anything out of the ordinary. Deep in his heart, Li Tianyi disdains those idle dandies who are ignorant and skilful.


    But this matter, only Li Tianyi himself knows it.


    Li Tianyi always gives people the image of a gentle childe. Xi Meng is also attracted by Li Tianyi''s temperament among the small playmates who play together, and then has been maintained until now.


    Xi Meng heard the housekeeper said Li Tianyi has arrived, of course, is very happy to run to see him.


    Although this is Xi Meng''s birthday party, the leader is Xi Meng''s two brothers. Xi Meng as long as she needs to appear on the stage to say a few words, then you can play according to your own preferences.


    Xi Meng doesn''t have much interest in those purposeful conversations outside. It''s too early now, and the guests just come one after another.


    So Xi Meng was very happy to hear the housekeeper report that Li Tianyi had arrived.


    After all, she doesn''t have to deal with the people she doesn''t want to deal with at all. It''s very tired to keep smiling. What''s more, Xi Meng doesn''t know anything about business. After all, her brothers are taking care of all these things.


    However, after her 20th birthday, she is going to work out in her own company. After all, as Xi''s daughter, you can''t really understand everything, can you?"Mengmeng, are you waiting for me when you are here alone?" Li Tianyi asked Xi Meng with a smile.


    When Xi Meng saw Li Tianyi''s smile, he couldn''t help blushing and said: "brother Tianyi..."


    Li Tian a smile: "I tease you, silly girl."


    Xi Meng stares at Li Tian one by one, and doesn''t speak.


    Li Tianyi laughingly looked at Xi Meng and said, "now the banquet hasn''t officially started. Is Meng Meng hungry? When I came over, I saw that there was a little cake ready for you. Would you like to have a little cake with me? So that I won''t starve my silly dreams later. "


    After that, Li Tianyi didn''t wait for Xi Meng to refuse, so he took Xi Meng by the hand and brought her to the dessert table already set by the servants.


    Now it''s just time for guests to come in. There''s still a lot of spare time. Xi Meng has actually eaten some food, but she doesn''t mind eating more desserts with Li Tian again and again.


    After all, Li Tianyi is also taking over the business of the Li family and is in a very busy state. Moreover, the place where Li Tianyi and Xi Meng live is not the same as they used to be when they were children.


    When they were children, Xi''s family and Li''s family were neighbors. Xiao Ximeng and Xiao Tianyi could often go to each other''s home to play.


    Although Xi''s two brothers did not particularly welcome Li Tianyi, there was no way. Who would call his sister like it? And with Li Tianyi, Xi Meng is also very happy.


    Although Xi Meng''s two brothers didn''t particularly like Li Tianyi, they didn''t say much.


    Now that they have grown up, the two families may still have business contacts. For the sake of their better development, the Xi family and the Li family will certainly not find out any contradictions.


    Of course, these friendly cooperation must be based on the relationship between Xi Meng and Li Tianyi. After all, Xi''s brothers are sister controlled.


    Xi''s parents, who were originally in power, have happily traveled around the world and ignored everything.


    So now the huge Xi group is already the world of the Xi brothers. But I think these two brothers of Xi family are very interested in their younger sister, so although there is no official position in the group now, Xi Meng is also a very important role in the eyes of other people who want to cooperate with Xi family.


    After all, everyone knows that the two masters of Xi''s family, although their personalities are quite different, are not easy to provoke.


    As a result, Xi Meng''s birthday party, no matter who it is, is always trying to get an invitation.


    After all, in addition to Xi''s, there will be many business tycoons at the birthday party. Even if they don''t get on Xi''s line, it''s good to pull some other tycoons.


    Of course, when Xi group is 20 years old, they usually let their family go to their own company for exercise. There are also some appearances in front of major families and groups.


    Although the Xi brothers don''t want to let the storm outside disturb Xi Meng, they can''t ignore this birthday party. Also sent a lot of invitation, after all, to pave the way for their sister, or hope to be able to do better for their sister, more thoughtful.


    But Xi brothers are worried that Xi Meng will be bullied by these old people, so they are very concerned about Xi Meng''s birthday party. Xi Huainan and Xi forgetting North both played a 120000 spirit to deal with this party, even more attentive than their birthday party in those years.


    After all, the two brothers feel that their sisters, as long as she wants to live a good life, all the difficulties do not need her to worry. Even if the "difficulty" is really small.


    Because of the connivance of his parents and brother, Xi Meng has been nurtured to be innocent and has always maintained a childlike heart.


    Not only his parents and brothers connived at Xi Meng, but also Xi''s servants especially liked this charming little princess. Every servant, whether a cook or a housekeeper, or the most ordinary servant, was very interested in this princess.


    No matter how much we spend on food and clothing, or how much we do in our daily life, we are all in good order and have never made any mistakes.


    Sometimes, the second young master of Xi''s family can''t help feeling that his sister''s ostentation is better than his own. What''s more, Xi Meng has never asked for anything from the servants, and the servants themselves want to do for Xi Meng.


    Therefore, this can explain the weight of Xi Meng in Xi''s heart.


    However, Xi Meng, who has been living in this state, does not feel that his life is different from others. After all, her friends have almost the same life, it can be said that they are not cannibal.


    "Mengmeng, come on, try this one."


    Li Tianyi has been looking at Xi Meng, timely put Xi Meng like things in front of Xi Meng. And Xi Meng''s attention has been focused on the well-dressed young man in front of him.


    Naturally also ignored, more in the dark looking at her eyes.

 Chapter 2

    Just when Xi Meng and Li Tianyi are enjoying dessert in the card seat.


    Ye mu, the leader of the night family, and his elder sister Ye Miao also arrived.


    Night home, can be said to be a giant in the financial sector. According to the grapevine, the ancestors of the night family have a lot of friendship with their present superiors, but the night family has never officially publicized them to the outside world, and they are also laissez faire about these grapevine news.


    Many people are not sure about the backstage of the night family, and the night family now has a very big voice in the business and political circles.


    The Xi family and the Li family can not be compared with the night family.


    However, judging from the current situation, there are still some unforeseen.


    Because of the abdication of the master of the night family, the eldest son of the night family has the right to speak, and the parents and daughters of the night family


    Although people present have heard about the night parents'' daughter and Xi''s second young master. Of course, no one dares to confirm the true or false source of this incident.


    After all, these two are big men. Although they are not the actual leaders of these two families, they also have certain prestige.


    The little shrimps dare not inquire too much about the people at the top of the pyramid, and the big guys at the same level disdain to talk too much about other people''s family.


    Therefore, the Xiangyan story of Xi forgetting Bei and yemiao, whether it''s a rumor or a slander, whether it''s true or a flower in the water, is just a conversation.


    In particular, the situation in which both the night family and Xi''s family appear together will attract the attention of good people. Of course, these people''s brains are not leaking, just by talking with others secretly with eyes to look at the night sister and brother.


    Although Ye Miao is angry in her heart, she can''t show it, because these people don''t go too far, and they respect Ye family very much.


    How can she say that she is also a member of the night family? She still has to consider her own interests.


    "Hum."


    Yemiao hummed coldly in her heart, but it didn''t show on her face.


    "Yegongzi."


    "Miss night."


    The voice of other people saying hello to their sister and brother eased her mood. Then she put on a gentle and amiable look and gave them a smile.


    The sister and brother of the night family are taken to the center of the crowd by the waiter.


    "Night shower."


    Xi Huainan stretched out his hand to Yemu.


    "Long time no see."


    The face of night bathe can''t see what facial expression.


    Yemu, like Xi Huainan, has always been a legendary figure in the business world. After all, their ages are not different, and they are not old enough to take over their own business. Not to mention the Xi family and the night family.


    No matter which one comes out alone, it is the maker of the topic.


    What''s more, Yemu and Xi Huainan''s looks are also quite outstanding. In a group of middle-aged rich people with big bellies and fat brains, they are the focus of the public.


    Originally, many people in the business community thought that Xi Huainan and Yemu might not have experienced many things because of their age. The Xi family and the night family may be going downhill, but I didn''t expect that both of them could manage their own affairs in an orderly way, and their styles were similar, with the same decisiveness and thunder.


    So the people who had some other ideas in private all put out their minds. After all, it''s also because we want to make money steadily. Now the situation is a bit complicated. Several major forces shuffle their cards one after another, but they can clean up the people who fish in troubled waters. It''s really calming down a lot of people.


    Xi Huainan and Yemu, when they take over the upper position, have a little "sympathizing with each other". But these "friendships" are not enough in business.


    Of course, the friendship Ye Mu wants to have with Xi is not only in business.


    After all, the night family is also a very prominent family. There is a subtle feeling of sympathy between Yemu and Xi Huainan. Now they are having a real conversation, which is really interesting in the eyes of outsiders.


    Let''s not mention Xi Huainan, Yemu and yemiao, who are doing business here. The closer they get to Xi''s family, the more tense they are.


    She wanted to see something, but she didn''t want to see anything. She in and night bathe and crowd all shallow to say hello, be regarded as to express a friendship, after oneself a person went to the other side of the meeting place.


    Yemiao didn''t see the people and scenes she didn''t want to see.


    And she didn''t see anyone she wanted to see.


    Ye Miao took a glass of wine from the waiter''s hand, and hid at the dessert counter.


    Xi Meng and Li Tian have been away from the dessert table for a long time.


    Because it''s time for the birthday party to start. Although Xi Meng doesn''t think it''s necessary to work so hard, seeing that her brothers all attach so much importance to it, she thinks she should take it seriously.


    So Xi Meng went to the cloakroom to make up and tidy up after eating dessert with Li Tianyi.After all, my brothers say that the family''s 20th birthday is very important, which means they can start their own business.


    But Xi Meng didn''t like these things when she was young, so when her brothers studied business governance, Xi Meng was able to study what she liked with her temperament.


    But now Xi Meng''s psychology has changed subtly.


    After all, when she was at school, she could hear many people talking about her two brothers. Their own industries are often able to come to the classroom as examples of teaching materials.


    Xi Meng suddenly had some ideas to work in his own company. No, it doesn''t have to be her own business. She just wants to experience the "comfortable appearance of working in other people.". After all, several of her classmates are very excited because of their internship in their own enterprises.


    And Xi Meng was infected by their emotions, so they had ideas that they had never had before.


    Because when Xi Meng chose her major before, she didn''t have any interest in the financial sector, so she chose a major in literature that she was very interested in at that time.


    And because Xi Meng has always been very low-key in school, and he didn''t feel that there was anything special about his identity as "Miss Xi". But because of Xi Meng''s upbringing and dressing, it reveals that Xi Meng''s "origin is not simple".


    So Xi Meng''s classmates just thought that Xi Meng was a child of a rich family, and they didn''t guess the identity of "Miss Xi".


    Xi Meng gathered up his hair and looked at the time. He knew that the time was coming.


    Although she has always been loved by everyone at home, Xi Meng thinks that she is not an arrogant person.


    Where you need to play, you will do well.


    Xi Meng also knows that today''s birthday party is not a simple birthday party.


    Although their parents are still traveling abroad and can''t come back, the two brothers are very concerned about their own affairs.


    She knew that the two brothers wanted her to shine a face in front of many capitalists. By the way, she told them that she might also be one of Xi''s leaders in the future.


    Even if Xi Meng was not familiar with his own business, he could feel the love of his family.


    How could Xi Meng fail to live up to her family''s love?


    When the time came, Xi Meng came down to the front hall with the support of the servant.


    First of all, I would like to thank the guests for coming to my birthday party, and then I would like to make a set of polite remarks.


    Although Xi Meng did not show her face in front of them, her good education also taught her how to deal with all kinds of scenes.


    What''s more, today is her home court. How can she have stage fright and make mistakes?


    Xi forget north see Xi dream so polite, Qiao smile Yan Ran appearance.


    I can''t stop feeling that my sister has finally grown up. It was no longer the little glutinous rice ball that followed him.


    Huahua young master Xi forgets the north, perhaps the only meager feelings are put on his sister''s body.


    Xi Huainan, the young master of Xi family, is much more calm. He is still the same as Mount Tai in front of him. He has no facial expression and can''t see any happiness or anger.


    But Xi Meng can understand his current emotion from his elder brother''s posture and eyes: excitement, melancholy and a little comfort.


    Xi Meng from the two brothers'' current performance, can feel vaguely that his performance this time is not bad.


    After all, even the picky big brother showed a happy expression, which should not go wrong.


    Xi Meng, as the host, announced the formal start of the banquet, and then danced with Li Tianyi.


    Although she didn''t like these social things very much, she still wanted to listen to what her brother said.


    She didn''t stay at the meeting for a long time. After all, her brother worries about business. Many people come to talk to her just to go through the process, and then continue to find their big brother.


    As for the second brother Xi forget north, already don''t know in which flower bush linger. Xi Meng only saw his second brother at the beginning, and then disappeared.


    After all, the second brother is even more unreliable than her sometimes. She has never contacted her own business just because of her age and interest.


    But the second elder brother Xi forgets the north, but has studied seriously and systematically. Now it''s the same kind of "listen to big brother''s" tune, and I quit.


    No, it''s not accurate to say it''s quitting. After all, Xi forgetting the North sometimes brings some "unexpected joy". Moreover, on some occasions, if Xi forgets that Bei is here, the talks will go more smoothly, but those occasions are relatively few. And Xi forgot north more or like to linger in the flowers.


    At this moment, Xi forgetting north is chatting and joking with a small group of Qianjin in the gallery.


    Unfortunately, yemiao, the eldest daughter of the night family. Also in that gallery.It''s just that one of them is at the end of the gallery, the other is at the end of the gallery. Although a little far apart, but according to their route, there is always a time to meet.

 Chapter 3

    Yemiao didn''t like the atmosphere of the party, so she wanted to get some air, but she didn''t expect to see it.


    Xi forget north and another woman in the gallery openly flirt.


    Because ye Miao''s mind is not in the business world, she can''t recognize the woman who was held in her arms by Xi Beiban. However, from her point of view, she can see her delicate chin.


    It''s not hard to see she''s a beauty.


    But no matter who it is, it will not be good-looking in yemiao''s eyes.


    Because ye Miao has been secretly fond of Xi forgetting the north for several years.


    This secret in addition to her own, also did not know, even with his feelings very good brother night bath, also do not know this thing.


    Xi forgets that Bei has always been a playboy, but yemiao has never seen this scene directly. So the heart is not too excited, now suddenly see.


    My heart is full of strange feelings, not to say too uncomfortable, more impossible to be happy, is a kind of relaxation similar to the dust settled.


    What we have been unwilling to admit has finally happened. There is a kind of relief and a kind of helplessness.


    However, the feeling of like does not mean that you can put it down.


    Even now this cruel reality in front of him, but still can''t help but for this world people and heart.


    Yemiao''s reason is telling herself to give up, but emotionally, she can''t let it go, even full of bewitchment:


    since they can, then I also


    Yemiao, who found out what he thought, was a little surprised. He didn''t dare to imagine that it was his own idea.


    But I can''t help saying that this idea is really a devil''s whisper. I know this is a suggestion full of venom, but I can''t help but feel excited.


    Just when yemiao is thinking wildly on this side, Yu Guang notices that Xi forgetting north is separated from the girl who doesn''t know her name, as if she wants to "transfer the battlefield.".


    Night Miao afraid they found her here, avoid embarrassment, she quietly left.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the banquet, Yemu is also a topic center. Many people who know or don''t know each other come to talk to him with all kinds of wine glasses.


    The night bathes although one side should with these people, but the eyes have been inspecting in the meeting place.


    He couldn''t help frowning when he didn''t find the person he wanted to see.


    The boss of this small company that talks with Yemu finds the subtle expression of Yemu and thinks that he has been disturbing Yemu for too long.


    So I found an excuse to leave.


    Although Ye Mu didn''t understand why the little boss left, no one bothered him at last. He was a little relaxed.


    However, ye Mu still didn''t see the Xi dream he wanted to see.


    Ye Mu knows that Xi Meng likes to stay with Li Tianyi, but just now he saw Li Tianyi at the meeting, but he didn''t see Xi Meng.


    Although know now here is Xi''s territory, but night Mu still can''t help but worry.


    Maybe this is the so-called care is chaos.


    Yemu is a little funny.


    But I can''t help caring and worrying. Now that Li Tianyi is not at the meeting, maybe he is just looking for Xi Meng.


    The night bathes to think like this, the leg can''t help but also walk toward the second floor of the meeting place. There is a large open balcony on the second floor. Today''s moon is very good and should be able to see clearly.


    The night bathes to think like this, came to terrace.


    But he didn''t expect that the heroine he thought about all night would still appear on the terrace.


    The moonlight tonight is really good.


    Xi Meng is standing in the moonlight in her dress. The decorations on the dress are shining. The girl''s white skin looks warm and shiny in the gentle moonlight.


    It''s like a fairy who came into the world from the sky.


    The night bathes a carelessly to see stupefied.


    "Dream Night. "


    Ye Mu couldn''t help saying the names they gave each other when they were young.


    But soon he came back.


    The other party should not remember him. He is a little abrupt.


    But the girl on the opposite side didn''t seem to care at all.


    She turned and her pretty face was full of smiles.


    "Are you here to see the moon, too? This is a good view of the moon. "


    "I''m here..." Look at you.


    The night bathes looking at the girl pure and beautiful face, can''t help murmuring.


    "Well? Ha ha, don''t be shy. There are only two of us here. No one will know that you are so artistic. "


    Xi Meng thought that this man was so hesitant because he was said by others. So I made a promise myself.


    Night Mu know Xi dream misunderstood, but he did not explain, because he really like Xi dream for a long time.


    From a very young age began to like Xi dream, but at that time Xi dream more like Li Tianyi.Before Xi dream and he also had intersection, but don''t know since when, Xi dream more like and Li Tianyi together.


    Only the night bathes oneself a person, also to the past that short time to get along with time but never forget. Now we are still deeply rooted in love, unable to extricate ourselves.


    But ye Mu is not in a hurry. He believes they have a long time to get along with each other. He didn''t mind that Xi Meng didn''t think of him before his plan was carried out.


    Now the most important thing is to watch the moon with Xi Meng. After all, the two of them haven''t been alone for a long time, not to mention today''s scenery and time are so special.


    Night bath can''t casually mention some bad scenery things, he just want to enjoy this rare time alone.


    After all, since Li Tianyi has been entangled in Xi Meng''s side, Xi Meng has not had too much intersection with other people.


    For a time, ye Mu didn''t know whether to thank Li Tianyi or dislike Li Tianyi.


    Ye Mu smiles and drives Li Tianyi out of his mind. He looks attentively at the girl who is smiling at him.


    "It''s better to be respectful than obedient to Miss Meng''s invitation."


    Night Mu said to Xi Meng with a smile that he was very gentle in the moonlight. Xi Meng was bewitched by the night bath unconsciously.


    "Good, good."


    Night Mu looking at this kind of Xi dream, smile more happy, after all, he can still have some influence on Xi dream.


    As long as it''s related to Xi Meng, especially the things that have an impact on Xi Meng because of myself, night Bathing will be very happy.


    Ye Mu gets along with Xi Meng alone, and it''s still in this special day.


    He deliberately hook seat dream said a lot of words, pure seat dream also didn''t see night mu, this is in set her words.


    Xi Meng talks about some interesting things for Yemu, but there is Li Tianyi''s shadow in these things.


    But ye Mu ignores the existence of Li Tianyi magnanimously. Xi Meng and he are chatting like ordinary friends. This scene has been imagined and expected for a long time.


    Of course, the relationship between Yemu and Ximeng is more than just a friend. He also wants to be Ximeng''s intimate lover.


    However, a stutter is not a fat man, night bath for the present state has been very satisfied. In the future, he has to plan slowly.


    Xi Meng and ye Mu didn''t chat on the terrace for long, so Xi Meng was called away by Xi Huainan''s servants.


    "Nice talking to you. I''ll see you later."


    Xi Meng said to Yemu before he left.


    Night also took the opportunity to exchange contact information.


    After Xi Meng left, ye Mu stayed alone on the terrace for a while and then left the terrace.


    After all, at the beginning of the night bath is to Xi Meng just came to the terrace, but did not expect to get a surprise joy.


    However, Xi Meng didn''t know these things.


    "Mengmeng, where have you been?"


    Xi Huainan saw the servant bring Xi Meng back to the meeting place.


    "Big brother, I just went to the terrace. What a beautiful moon this evening


    As soon as Xi Meng saw his elder brother, he couldn''t help but play Jiao.


    Xi Huainan is not surprised to hear this answer. After all, his sister can do whatever she wants.


    He is more worried about Li Tianyi.


    The Li family is not a good match now.


    But he can''t tell Xi Meng about this. After all, Xi Meng''s relationship with Li Tianyi is too close. In particular, standing in Li Tianyi, he also vaguely expressed his desire to pursue Xi Meng.


    Although I always know what Li Tianyi and Xi Meng think, before Li Tianyi didn''t say it, it was hard for him to find out with his silly sister.


    We have to reduce the communication between them in secret.


    But now, the Li family, I''m afraid, is going to put the means on the surface.


    After all, Mengmeng is over 20 years old. For them, Xi is also a successor who can have the right to speak.


    The Li family have been planning for such a long time. How can they take it lightly at such a juncture.


    My sister doesn''t know anything now. As a brother, he can only make a snack on this kind of thing.


    Xi Huainan''s mind turns a few bends, but he looks like a good brother who cares about his sister.


    "Mengmeng, now the banquet is almost over. Let''s go and say hello to all the guests again, then we can go back and have a rest. It''s so late. I''m tired. "


    "Big brother, I''m not tired. Big brother needs to pay more attention to rest! It''s always the brothers who are busy. "


    Xi Meng holds Xi Huainan''s neck in her arms.


    Xi Huainan touched Xi Meng''s hair and said with a smile, "our dream has really grown up. We all know that we care about our brother."


    "What? When did Mengmeng not care about his brothers?""Well, well, dream is the best for my brother."


    "Hum!"


    After Xi Meng and Xi Huainan bid farewell to the guests, they said that the banquet was over.


    The guests also left Xi''s house one after another. Now only Xi''s family and servants are cleaning up.


    Xi Meng didn''t see Xi forgetting the north, which is a little strange. But Xi Huainan said Xi forgot north and Xi Huainan early said hello left, tonight will not stay at home.


    Xi Meng also knows the virtue of his second brother and doesn''t say anything. And Xi Huainan said good night and went to rest.

 Chapter 4

    Xi Meng, who is over 20 years old, is arranged to work in his own company by his elder brother Xi Huainan.


    Because Xi Meng is still a student, Xi Huainan just let Xi Meng come to work during the holidays.


    Originally Xi Huainan wanted to parachute Xi Meng, but Xi Meng said that he didn''t know anything, didn''t want to embarrass his brother, and wanted to start from the grassroots.


    At the same time, Xi Meng also asked Xi Huainan and Xi Chenbei not to take too much care of her when they were in the company, so that people in the company could not know that she was their sister.


    As Xi Meng had no interest in the financial sector before, and his family did a good job in keeping secrets, Xi Meng was not exposed in the public eye.


    Except for the big guy who came to Ximeng''s 20th birthday party, no one knew what Xi''s favorite little princess looked like.


    Xi Huainan thought about Xi Meng''s requirements, but he didn''t think much about it, let alone his own company. Xi Huainan didn''t worry too much.


    Today is Xi Menglai''s first day at his company.


    After a brief introduction, I started to work. It''s all simple clerical work. Xi Meng can handle it.


    What''s more, she is just a new person, not too much hard work, just some basic things.


    "The seat is always good."


    "The seat is always good."


    Xi Huainan suddenly appeared in the Secretariat.


    The people in the Secretariat, especially the girls, after greeting Xi Huainan, they quietly glance at Xi Huainan with their eyes.


    After all, Xi Huainan seldom comes down to inspect his work. Xi Huainan also has a special elevator to his office. I don''t have the chance to see Xi Huainan at ordinary times. Now this golden and handsome president suddenly comes to the Secretariat, so I must have a look.


    Xi Huainan nodded to the employee who said hello to him, saying that he didn''t have too many words when he heard it.


    After all, he just came to see if his sister could adapt. Xi Meng has been a little princess since she was at home. Now even if she works in her own company, Xi Huainan still wants to have a look in person to really rest assured.


    Therefore, Xi Huainan went to the Secretariat for inspection no matter what kind of pressure he would bring to his employees when he suddenly went down to inspect his work, or he couldn''t resist his inner concern for his sister.


    Of course, he also went to other departments for inspection. He didn''t really get carried away. He only went to one department.


    Xi Huainan looked around and thought there was nothing special. My sister''s state looks good. If it wasn''t for Ximeng''s saying at home that she didn''t want to be too high-profile, now Ximeng would be working in his office.


    Even if it wasn''t in his office, now he would go directly to ask his sister how she felt.


    However, since his younger sister has made a request, he, as a brother, still has to meet his younger sister''s request.


    So, Xi Huainan, in the eyes of a group of people in the Secretariat, seemingly casually turned around and then returned to his office.


    After all, as the head of the company, he doesn''t have a lot of free time.


    Especially in the case of his brother is not useful, Xi Huainan need to be busy with more things.


    Xi forget North although will say good with those women, just have a relationship and won''t be distracted to love, those women at the beginning of the promise is good. However, once they stay with xixibei for a long time, they will have some emotions they shouldn''t have.


    At this time, Xi forgets that Beidu will solve all the problems that can be solved. If he can''t get rid of them, he will give them to elder brother for help.


    Although Xi Huainan is very unhappy with Xi forgetting Bei''s behavior, he will help Xi forgetting Bei when he asks for his help.


    After all, that''s his brother, isn''t it? Although this younger brother is not a worry at all.


    Xi Huainan went to see Xi Meng''s work at the beginning, but he didn''t pay special attention to it in the next few days. The first reason is that he is too busy. The second reason is that he is at ease in his own company.


    But what Xi Huainan didn''t expect is that in his own company, Xi Meng was bullied.


    In fact, it can''t be said to be bullied. It''s just common in the workplace. The old people throw trivial work they don''t want to do to the new people and put on a reputation of training new people.


    Xi Huainan actually knew that this would happen, but when it happened to his sister, he couldn''t help getting angry.


    He wants to transfer Xi Meng to his office, but Xi Meng doesn''t want to.


    "Big brother, I think I''d better not work in my own company?"


    Xi Meng looks at Xi Huainan a little timidly. She knows that it''s a little difficult for Xi Huainan to agree with this.


    "Here? Dream dream, you go to work in someone else''s company. I''m afraid you''ve been bullied. No one knows. Now my brother can watch you. "


    Xi Huainan would not agree."Mengmeng, tell the elder brother honestly. Which company do you want to work for? Li Tian''s family


    Xi Huainan thinks that who should "encourage" Xi Meng behind his back is probably Li Tianyi.


    The Li family is a little bit down now, they need a bigger help to help them to be brilliant again.


    And Xi Huainan''s impression of Li Tianyi is not very good. If Xi Meng said he was going to work in Li Tianyi''s company, Xi Huainan would never agree.


    Sure enough, when Xi Meng heard the name "Li Tianyi", he was stunned for a moment. Although the time was very short, he could not escape Xi Huainan''s eyes.


    "No, no, Mengmeng just thinks it''s going to give big brother trouble."


    "Why? Taking care of Mengmeng makes big brother very happy. How could it be trouble? "


    Xi Huainan looked at Xi Meng''s expression and said slowly.


    "Well, well. Dream is too much dream, dream does not disturb big brother work. Big brother, have a rest. "


    "Well, good dream. Don''t worry about anything else. Doesn''t Mengmeng mean that he has to help his elder brother work? Huh? Don''t want to help my brother so soon? Well, now it''s too late. It''s time for Mengmeng to go to bed. Go back to bed quickly, otherwise the dream will not look good tomorrow! "


    Xi Huainan teased Xi Meng and then let Xi Meng go back to sleep.


    Xi Meng also obediently left, did not say anything.


    Xi Huainan, after listening to Xi Meng''s words last time, beat them at the company''s high-level meeting.


    Those who can reach the top are all human beings. They don''t need too much words to know what they should do and what they shouldn''t do.


    Although Xi Meng is a client, she just feels that her work has become more and more relaxed recently, and she can get started soon. There will be no more complicated work like when she first started, and a lot of messy work will be done by her.


    It''s just that Xi Meng''s situation is better than others.


    Li Tianyi hasn''t seen Xi Meng for a long time.


    Since Xi Meng''s last birthday party, he found that he had less and less contact with Xi Meng.


    After all, Xi Meng is a very important figure in his plan. Without Xi Meng as a key figure, it will be difficult for him to carry on his later plan.


    So, Li Tianyi made an appointment at the weekend.


    Li Tianyi drove to the opposite side of Xi''s group and waited. He knew that Xi Meng didn''t want to be too high-profile. He can''t run into Ximeng''s gun now.


    After all, he now suspects that Xi Huainan already knows something. But it should not have been made public, but in this way, Li Tianyi did not know that Xi Huainan already knew anything and could not make a corresponding plan.


    We can only work hard to make more plans for a rainy day.


    Xi Meng has been out of the company.


    Today, Li Tianyi didn''t drive the Rolls Royce he often drives, instead, he replaced it with a low-key but worthy car.


    Xi Meng stood at the gate of the company and recognized Li Tianyi''s driver, uncle CAI.


    "Brother Tianyi, why do you suddenly remember to invite me to dinner?" Xi Meng sat in the car and asked Li Tianyi with a smile. There were still some blushes on her face. It should have been driven out for fear that Li Tianyi would wait too long.


    Li Tianyi looks at Xi Meng and smiles. He reaches out his hand to gather Xi Meng''s hair behind his ears.


    "Look at you, your hair is out of order. Meng Meng is so anxious to see me? "


    "No, no!" Xi Meng''s voice is a little flustered, just like a girl who has been pierced.


    "Well? Don''t you want Tianyi brother? Tianyi brother is very concerned about whether Mengmeng can adapt in the company. He is a heartless little girl Li Tianyi deliberately teases Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng, who heard Li Tianyi talking like this, was more and more in a hurry. In particular, she has been thinking about her work recently. She really hasn''t thought about Li Tianyi.


    "Mengmeng..."


    Before Xi Meng finished, Li Tianyi reached out and scraped Xi Meng''s nose.


    "Brother Tianyi is teasing you! Look, Meng Meng is so nervous that she''s sweating. " Li Tian a smile, "dream dream can''t be true, didn''t think of a day elder brother?"? That day, my brother was really going to be sad. "


    "No..."


    Xi Meng really didn''t know what to say.


    Li Tianyi looks at Xi Meng''s flustered appearance, his heart sinks, his eyes narrow, and then he recovers his gentle neighbor brother.


    Li Tianyi said some other topics on the way and brought this episode to him. Xi Meng is also gradually attracted by Li Tianyi''s words, and soon forgets the embarrassed appearance when he first got on the bus.


    However, Li Tianyi slowly wrote down Xi Meng''s performance in his heart. He felt that his plan might start earlier.


    Although the timing is not very good, most of Xi Meng''s thoughts are attracted by his work, which is not good news for Li Tianyi.

 Chapter 5

    Xi Meng has been working in his own company for some time, which is not particularly transparent, but he can handle some affairs smoothly.


    Li Tianyi also frequently talks to Xi Huainan. He wants Xi Meng to work in the Li family, saying that he can guide Xi Meng to share Xi Huainan''s work pressure.


    Xi Huainan looked at Li Tianyi''s high sounding words and couldn''t help laughing: it seems that the Li family can''t wait any longer. They can even say such low-level reasons. Do they think Xi Huainan has no brain or his sister Xi Meng is simple and easy to cheat?


    Xi Huainan took a private phone and dialed a number: "the Li family can''t wait."


    The person on the opposite side of the phone chuckled: "I have expected that, after all, the Li family is not in a very good state."


    "Thank you for reminding me, otherwise I really can''t find these hands and feet of the Li family so quickly."


    "I don''t need to thank you so fast. This is also a good deal."


    Hearing the opposite person say so, even Xi Huainan can''t help but frown: is this partner really good?


    But now half of the boat is on, if something goes wrong, it''s not good for everyone.


    The person opposite seems to have guessed Xi Huainan''s thought: "Xi Zong, this won''t be regret, will it?"


    Xi Huainan heard the opposite people say so, heart under a Lin, it seems that the night home can have now this achievement, is not what soft feet shrimp.


    That''s right. The person who talked with Xi Huainan is Yejia young master, Yemu.


    Yemu has some business contacts with the Li family. Of course, Yemu''s personal company contacts are not Yejia''s.


    After all, the night home is luxuriant, night bath want to control the whole night home or a little resistance, and night home is not to be able to casually night bath speak of the behemoth.


    There are too many things that ye Mu needs to consider in the night home, so ye Mu set up some industry companies that can let him be the master in private and that he is interested in.


    Of course, these things are well concealed. After all, he didn''t want to expose his ideas so quickly. What''s more, many of his current affairs are in a starting state and can''t withstand too many blows.


    When things are not done well, we should learn to hide.


    He now and Xi Huainan do the deal is just to tell Xi Huainan about the Li family, let Xi Huainan be on guard.


    As for how he knew about the Li family''s plan, of course he would not tell Xi Huainan. In fact, if Xi Huainan doesn''t believe it, he has other evidence.


    But night Mu believe, with Xi Huainan''s brain, as long as give him a little clue, he can find out the truth.


    So it''s too tired to fight Xi Huainan. Fortunately, he is not on the opposite side of Xi Huainan.


    Night Mu thought of here, can''t help but have a little sympathy for Li Tianyi.


    But Li Tianyi''s idea hit Xi Meng''s body, this is the place that night bathing can''t bear. After all, Xi Meng is very special for ye mu.


    Although this matter, only Xi Meng does not know, after all, Xi Meng''s mind before has been led by Li Tianyi.


    The two elder brothers of the Xi family still have a little impression of Yemu. After all, Yemu used to be Ximeng''s playmate, but Yemu''s sense of existence in Ximeng is not high.


    Although the two elder brothers of Xi family have an impression on Yemu, they will not interfere in Ximeng''s making friends.


    But now it''s not necessarily. After all, Li Tianyi has other purposes.


    How could the little princess, who has always been loved by the whole family, be able to associate with someone who has an intention?


    Xi Huainan thought a little maliciously, since the Li family dares to hit Xi Meng, then don''t blame him for being impolite.


    Although Ye Mu also has a heart for Xi Meng, his love for Xi Meng is not enough. Xi Huainan is in the eye.


    After all, Xi Huainan can''t trust any commercial opponent at will.


    Xi Huainan thought for a moment. At the beginning, Meng Meng also mentioned that she wanted to work in other companies. Although she has not mentioned it now, he still hopes to work in other companies.


    Xi Huainan doesn''t know why Xi Meng has a similar dislike for his company, or is he encouraged by others.


    Now Xi Huainan may be able to satisfy Xi Meng''s idea. After all, he wants to fight against the Li family. If Xi Meng stays in his own company all the time, he will definitely touch something relevant or hear something.


    This is not conducive to the development of the later plan, night bath company, is a good choice.


    Although it''s not night home''s company, it''s night Bath''s own.


    However this night bathes, also can calculate is to own younger sister sincere, after all even the bottom card all bright gave him to see.


    Xi Huainan also knows the current situation of Yemu, and will not say anything more.


    These two fox like characters, together, broke things apart. Now it''s time for implementation.¡­¡­


    "Mengmeng, big brother thought for a moment, if you feel unhappy here. My brother can arrange for you to go to his friend''s company. " Xi Huainan really doesn''t understand why Xi dreams of going to work in someone else''s company. Does anyone reveal Xi''s identity? Or did someone bully Xi Meng?


    However, after Xi Huainan beat it up, he went to investigate again and found no problem.


    Forget it, it''s better for my sister to be happy.


    "Ah? Big brother... "


    Xi Meng seems to be at a loss, but the light in his eyes is still happy.


    "The elder brother is not thoughtful, since Mengmeng doesn''t like it. I believe that Meng Meng is so smart that she can do well anywhere. "


    "Big brother, dream me..."


    Xi Meng didn''t know why big brother suddenly agreed to his idea. Although it was strange, Xi Meng didn''t think too much.


    Xi Huainan touched Xi Meng''s head and talked about some other topics, which attracted Xi Meng''s attention.


    Xi forgets that the north is silent on one side, although he does not care about the company''s affairs, mostly just a casual appearance.


    But Xi forgets north also has its own channel to understand things, especially after Xi Huainan reminds, Xi forgets north is impossible not to take heart.


    After all, the Li family wants to start with their sister. Xi forgets that the north can''t have any good feelings for the Li family.


    After all, Xi forgetting north is different from Xi Huainan. Xi Huainan is a shrewd and gentle businessman, while Xi forgetting north is an arrogant and high-profile dandy.


    Although their three brothers and sisters are not in the same way, their feelings are very good.


    Although Xi forgets the north does not have the same method as Xi Huai to punish the Li family, but he will not let the Li family go.


    However, it''s not time to tear their faces. In Xi Huainan''s plan, they still need a period of time.


    Although Xi forgets that he doesn''t know much about business as Xi Huainan, Xi forgets that he can listen to his family in areas he doesn''t know.


    Although Xi forgets north is a dandy, that he is also a dandy that can reason.


    "Dream dream, big brother said you don''t want to work in your own company?"


    Xi forgot that the North suddenly opened the mouth.


    "Well..."


    Xi Meng is a little embarrassed. After all, his brother is very concerned about him, but he is


    "What should I do? It''s OK. My little brother is in charge of you. Don''t go if you don''t want to. It''s no big deal. " Xi forget North actually did not care about Xi dream expression.


    "Mengmeng, do you want to go to work with Li Tianyi?" Xi forgets that he doesn''t have a chance for Xi Meng to speak. After all, he needs to be a little more ruthless and cut off the connection between Xi Meng and Li Tianyi.


    Xi Meng didn''t expect that Xi forgetting North would say such words. Did her brothers know that she had a good feeling for Li Tianyi? Xi Meng was a little embarrassed and blushed, but he still didn''t admit it.


    In fact, Xi forgetting north and Xi Huainan have long known that Xi Meng has a good feeling for Li Tianyi. After all, his sister is too simple to put everything on her face.


    But Xi forgot north also know, Xi dream''s face is actually very thin, since this matter has been said by him face to face, so Xi dream''s character is also embarrassed to put forward.


    For Xi forgetting the north, it also achieved his original purpose. After all, now that we know the Li family''s plan, there is no reason for Li Tianyi to approach Xi Meng.


    But they can''t tell Xi Meng about it directly. After all, Li Tianyi''s liking for Xi Meng is too high. If he boldly tells it, it won''t have any positive effect on it.


    On the contrary, it may stimulate Xi Meng. It''s not good if it hurts Ximeng or has any impact on their subsequent plans.


    What they want is to get rid of this unkind thing of the Li family quietly. After all, Xi Meng has a good feeling for Li Tianyi. They can''t destroy Xi Meng''s hazy good feeling, but it''s not what they want to see if they have a good feeling for Li Tianyi all the time.


    So there must be a new object to attract Xi Meng''s attention.


    And this object, Xi Huainan and Xi forget North agree that the night home night bath is very good.


    No, this should be said to be Xi Huainan''s idea. After all, he has a real deal with Yemu. Xi Huainan is the only one who knows one of Yemu''s cards.


    Xi forget North just according to Xi Huainan has been very good to see people''s vision and excellent ability to work and station selection.


    After all, Xi''s right to speak is completely in Xi Huainan''s hands, even if Xi Huainan does not have the right to speak. Xi forgetting north will follow Xi Huainan because of Xi Huainan''s care for Xi Meng and his family.


    This may also be because Xi forgets the north to Xi Huainan''s trust, Xi Huainan only then can smoothly obtain Xi''s discourse power.

 Chapter 6

    Xi Meng was carried out of his company by his two brothers, and then crammed into another company.


    Now Xi Meng''s company is relatively small, and Xi Meng''s impression of it is just what he heard from Xi Huainan. The person in charge of the company had some friendship with Xi Huainan and said that he would take good care of Xi Meng.


    So when Xi Meng came, the company went directly into the general manager''s office as an assistant. Of course, she is not the only assistant of the boss.


    She hasn''t been able to see the boss of the company yet. She just heard some harmless descriptions from another assistant sister.


    Such as "handsome" and "very young".


    Xi dreamt about it. It seems that he and his brother can make friends, young and good-looking people Well, she has little contact with the company, so it''s normal that she can''t think of it. Xi Meng comforted himself in this way.


    Xi Meng has been learning things with her assistant sister these days. She feels similar to those she learned in her own company. But we need to go deeper. Maybe it''s because the departments and positions are different. Xi Meng thought naively.


    She didn''t know it was someone else''s intention. The man didn''t want her to know.


    "Boss."


    "Hello, boss."


    Good morning, boss


    Suddenly someone started a series of greetings.


    Xi Meng''s current position is facing the door. She can''t see who came in, but she can tell from other people''s mouths that this is the young and promising boss who has some friendship with her brother and is in the mouth of other people in the company.


    Xi Meng turned to say hello to the boss.


    But when I saw the appearance of the visitor, I was stunned.


    This, this is not


    Without waiting for Xi to dream of his name, her body has reacted before her brain.


    "Hello, boss!"


    Night Mu looked at this kind of Xi dream, couldn''t help laughing out.


    Other people in the office did not see muxiao for the night, but they never saw muxiao for the night like this.


    As if the sun broke through layers of dark clouds, bright and warm.


    Other people have a moment of stupefaction, let alone Xi Meng is still in the direct face of this smile.


    Xi Meng thinks that she has met a lot of good-looking people and has developed immunity. After all, her two brothers are also very handsome. Every day at home facing their faces, there will inevitably be some aesthetic fatigue.


    But she did not expect that she would be seduced by beauty one day. And the man in front of her didn''t do it, just a very ordinary smile.


    Xi dream immediately red face, one is because of the night bath this gentle can drip water smile, the other is not reserved for their own wishful thinking.


    After all, in her education, this behavior is not in line with the "Lady".


    But night Mu don''t know, night Mu looking at the seat dream in front of him and red face, in the heart don''t know how happy.


    After all, Xi dream has always been his dream, praying, and now finally there is a little hope.


    Xi Meng''s side also has no other disorderly person, only he.


    Yemu believes that he can move Ximeng and make her fall in love with him.


    "Hello, everyone."


    In fact, the mind turned so long, the time in reality is only a moment.


    Night Mu tone calm response to the people in the office Hello, also did not say superfluous words, sat to his position to deal with business.


    During this period of time, in order to make time to come here, he has been working overtime in the family business of the night family.


    Fortunately, the management and staff there are in place, and they share a lot of pressure of night bathing, otherwise he would not be able to come so soon.


    Although Yemu wants a company that belongs to him completely, it doesn''t mean that he will give up his responsibility as the successor of Yejia. After all, there are too many things about night home, and it''s still a distant thing for him to get away from now.


    Assistant to see the night began to work, put Xi Meng first to the outside and then go in to report work. After all, Xi Meng is still a newcomer. The assistant thinks that it''s not very good to let Xi Meng come into contact with these things too early.


    But what she didn''t expect was that after reporting her work, Yemu would say to her: "when reporting to me in the future, you can be in front of Ximeng. Of course, except for the Li family. "


    The assistant can''t calm her shock when she hears Ye Mu''s words. After all, ye Mu has never shown her closeness to anyone.


    Is this girl going to be the landlady of the future?


    Assistant miss''s heart was in a mess for a moment, but she quickly calmed herself down and thought about her mode of getting along with Xi Meng.


    There''s no more broken mouth.


    No gossip.


    There''s no contradiction between the positive and the negative.


    There''s no bullying.Well, she didn''t do anything to make her lose her job in the future boss.


    The assistant was a little relieved.


    When the assistant went out, her eyes were different.


    She originally thought that Xi Meng was a student who was easy to get along with and came to the company to learn experience.


    But now let''s see, does Xi Meng come to the company to check the post?


    Assistant miss can''t help recalling the way she got along with Yemu.


    I didn''t cross the line.


    There was no slack.


    No mind.


    Good. Very clean and honest. Will not let the future landlady cause any bloody misunderstanding and lose her job.


    Although the scale of the company is relatively small now, the future of development is very big, and now it is also very dynamic. Not to mention night bath open to her salary, is also relatively good.


    If she loses her job now, it will be hard for her to find a new job as good as her present one for a while.


    Xi Meng helps to sort out the previous information of the company outside. In fact, these materials have been sorted out, but because of the night bath they turned out to look up again.


    So now they need to sort them out again.


    Assistant miss see Xi dream in doing these "rough work", in a hurry, want to let Xi dream don''t do.


    But I immediately thought of the thing that Yemu had just warned, and let her treat Ximeng like an ordinary employee. Her attitude was very good before.


    So the assistant lady took control of her mouth at the critical moment.


    Maybe this is the taste of rich people, assistant miss is not sure.


    So she put on the smile of a friendly senior and asked Ximeng, "how''s it going? Are you still used to it? If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me... " The assistant hesitated suspiciously. Should she give the boss some opportunities?


    Why does she have a strange feeling that "the boss hasn''t caught up with anyone yet"?


    Sometimes you need to trust your intuition. The assistant was calm.


    "Of course, you can also ask the boss. Don''t look at our boss like this. In fact, he is very talkative. Not at all


    Xi Meng can''t help blushing when she hears the assistant''s words. Yemu is a very gentle person, which she knew at her birthday party.


    But she''s embarrassed to talk to the assistant.


    As soon as the assistant saw Xi Meng''s performance, she knew her intuition was right. My boss really didn''t catch up with the landlady!


    What a green reaction! She''ll be shy when it comes to the boss!


    It must be a rabbit who has never been in love!


    Assistant miss in heart roar unceasingly, but her facial expression does not have one silk collapse, is that kind gentle company senior.


    , make complaints about the fact that the assistant lady''s calm shell is actually a full of bullet screen comments.


    "I''m used to it. Thank you for your instruction. " Xi Meng replied to the assistant very politely.


    Assistant Miss heard Xi Meng''s address for her, she was stunned for a moment.


    Such a lovely and simple child, where did the boss turn from?


    The assistant said, "don''t be so polite. Just call me Xiao Zhu. That''s what the boss called me


    "Is this really OK?" Xi Meng is a little uncertain.


    "It''s OK." Xiao Zhu is very sure.


    "That, that little Zhu, you can also call me Mengmeng That''s what my brothers call me. " Xi Meng is very fond of the assistant Miss Zhu.


    She even felt that


    No, she can''t think so about her own company. Maybe it''s because her elder brother''s requirements are different!


    Yemu is really a gentle person, even the people in his company are so gentle.


    Now Xi Meng has no idea why Ye Mu is not in Ye Jia''s company.


    Of course, night Mu and Xi Huainan even know, also won''t remind Xi dream.


    Xi Huainan thinks it doesn''t matter. After all, he can''t compare with Xi by his own strength.


    Yejia''s enterprise and Xi''s enterprise are not the same type at all. Yejia''s business is too complicated. If Yemu didn''t have his own small business, Xi Huainan would not let Xi Meng go to another business even if he was in danger of being discovered by Xi Meng.


    Night bathing is because the enterprise is still in its infancy, and the power of capital and its voice in business are too few. He wants to be able to give Xi Meng an ideal life before he can completely confess to Xi Meng.


    Of course, if Xi Meng''s relationship with him can change, he will become a close lover. Ye Mu doesn''t mind holding all the things he has, good or immature, in front of Xi Meng and offering sacrifice to Xi Meng for all he has.But that''s all in the future.


    Now the Xi dream and the night bathe, the eight characters have not yet cast off.


    However, since Xi Meng has come to the territory of Yemu, Yemu has the confidence to let Xi Meng like himself, and then fall in love with himself.


    He will remove all the obstacles that prevent them from getting together, and remove all the stumbling blocks on their way forward.


    For the rest of Xi Meng''s life, all the things that can be remembered and the moments that are moved should have the shadow of his night bathing.

 Chapter 7

    Yemu has already dealt with the affairs of Yejia. Now he can stay here for a while.


    Of course, the purpose of night bathing is to have more time to get along with Xi Meng and cultivate feelings. It''s better to completely expel Li Tianyi from his life.


    Although Ye Mu knows that it is impossible, at least not now, but as soon as he thinks about Xi Meng, everything will be related to him. Also can relate to him only, night bathes the excitement that can''t help.


    After all, Xi Meng has been his dream for so many years. Now he has the opportunity to drive away the flies that have been around Xi Meng, and he may become a participant for the rest of her life.


    Even if it''s night bathing, I can''t help being excited.


    Night Mu didn''t think Xi dream didn''t agree with him, after all, now Xi dream has entered his territory, night Mu as a qualified hunter, how can let him covet.


    It''s been a long time for the prey to slip under his nose.


    Although Xi Meng doesn''t like him now, he will make Xi Meng like him until he is in his heart.


    Yemu''s performance is very friendly, as assistant Xiaozhu said. His tolerance for Ximeng is not 100%. In assistant Xiaozhu''s words, the boss has fallen in love like a sponge. Even if the sponge is full of water, it will not let go any drops of water.


    The night bathes the whole body of all in love Xi dream, but Xi dream all don''t know.


    "Mengmeng, how is your work today?" After one day''s work, Yemu asked Ximeng about her work experience.


    In fact, the relationship between Yemu and Ximeng has improved by leaps and bounds. After all, Yemu and Ximeng get along day and night, especially under the "special advice" of assistant Xiaozhu, no one bothers them.


    Assistant Xiao Zhu will also give some not particularly important work or meetings to Xi Meng, trying to create opportunities for Xi Meng and ye mu.


    Ye Mu has a good feeling for his subordinates who know how to handle them. After all, it saves him a lot of things, and it can also make Xi Meng and his relationship warm up gradually. He also has more reasons to contact Xi Meng.


    And Xi Meng will also feel that the role she plays in the night bath is completely different from that of her brother. After all, her brothers are too fond of her, and they are not willing to let her work harder. Although she is in the period of exercise, they still take care of her as well as before.


    She has a good attitude towards Yemu. After all, he will not treat her specially because she is the youngest daughter of Xi family, but treat her equally.


    Of course, ye Mu did not expect that this was originally as a "work" close to Xi Meng, but it made him crazily increase his liking in Xi Meng.


    If ye Mu knows, he will be more anxious to talk with Xi Huainan about the deal of Li family. But it''s a pity that ye Mu is just an ordinary person. He has no special means to know Xi Meng''s inner thoughts.


    But now the situation, also make night bathe satisfaction very much.


    "Very good, boss. Are you going back? I haven''t finished uploading the minutes of today''s meeting. I may have to wait for a while. Goodbye, boss


    Xi Meng seems to be in a good mood.


    "Mengmeng, I''ve said it many times. You don''t have to call me boss. It''s too much of a difference. After all, we are friends now, aren''t we? "


    Night Mu pretends to be a little angry looking at Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng was a little confused when he looked like this: "I, I It''s in the company. I''m afraid that too much intimacy will cause misunderstanding. "


    Night Mu see Xi dream because of his fluctuations, the mood is very happy, he laughed: "I tease you, silly dream. Call me what you like. "


    The windows of the office are very large, the glass is very clean, and the floor is relatively high.


    So the beautiful sunset can be clearly seen by two people in the office.


    The red but not burning light of the setting sun shines on Ximeng''s and Yemu''s faces, giving them a layer of gentle light.


    Maybe the scenery is too beautiful now, maybe the night bath looks at her eyes too gentle now.


    Xi Meng had a feeling that she was the only one in the world.


    She knew that she might be bewitched, otherwise why her heart would not listen to the beat so fast, so powerful.


    One by one, one by one, her heart was beating in her chest.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong."


    The sound of heart beating seemed to come from my ears, powerful and unquestionable.


    She felt that she might have been caught by those gentle eyes, which were full of her and shining.


    "I I Night bathing... "


    Xi Meng unconsciously opened his mouth, just like helpless human beings bewitched by sirens.


    "Well?" The man opposite is still unconsciously exuding the charm of bewitching people. It seems that he does not know his appearance and tenderness, which is a weapon with great lethality for others."Has Mengmeng finally changed my name?" Yemu is very happy.


    "Well Don''t you like it? " Xi Meng looks at Ye Mu''s smiling face, which is a little hot and maybe a little red. She thinks it should be illuminated by the setting sun.


    Hear Xi Meng say "like" these two words, night bathe eyes more bright, like sunset suddenly fell from the sky into night bathe eyes.


    "Yes, I like everything." Ye Mu changed Xi Meng''s address to him, and the whole person was very happy.


    "Mengmeng, now you should also upload the minutes of the meeting?" The night bathes or asks Xi Meng with the smile that one face confuses a person.


    "Well, there''s just one more thing to upload." Xi Meng answers Ye Mu''s question.


    "Mengmeng is hard today. I''ll treat you to dinner after work." The night bathes naturally to say his purpose today.


    "No good?" Xi Meng just thinks it''s a little strange to go out to eat with the boss after work.


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t it normal for a boss to reward hard-working employees? Besides, aren''t we friends? Does Mengmeng even refuse the normal invitation from friends? " The night bathes to put out an aggrieved Ba Ba''s face.


    Xi Meng''s mood is a little bit wrong now. When she sees such a wronged night bath, she feels inexplicably soft. Suddenly, she can''t say anything to refuse.


    It seems that it''s normal for employees to have dinner with their superiors, isn''t it? My brothers also said that we should have social intercourse in our work. Now, is this a social event?


    Just now Yemu also said that they are friends, so is this an agreement between friends?


    Xi Meng used to spend most of his life with Li Tianyi. He didn''t feel like he was invited out to dinner by his friends.


    Now think about it, Xi Meng feels as if she is a bit off track with her peers. When she was in school, although she was very popular, she often came and went alone.


    What on earth caused this situation? Xi Meng couldn''t remember why he suddenly became such a "lonely" feeling.


    This is a very delicate state. If she is not invited by Yemu, Ximeng can''t realize her current situation for a while.


    She thought about it for a moment. It seems that it started at a certain stage. She used to have many playmates


    When did it become like this?


    Xi Meng was a little absorbed for a moment.


    Night Mu originally just want to coax Xi dream let her agree, but did not expect Xi dream will be now this reaction.


    Xi Meng''s reaction now is a little confused, a little hesitant, and some emotions that night bathing can''t understand.


    The night bathes a bit to want to don''t understand, why Xi dream after hearing his invitation can show so complicated facial expression.


    Is his invitation too abrupt? The night bathes in an instant in the brain to their conversation to quickly over again.


    No problem was found.


    Is there something wrong with his attitude?


    Yemu also quickly recalled his attitude, as if no problem?


    Xi Meng doesn''t like my type?


    Yemu came from Ximeng and felt confused and uncertain for the first time after he went to work in his company.


    After all, Xi Meng''s attitude is not in the imagination of Ye mu.


    But did not wait for the night to bathe oneself a person to tangle too long here, Xi dream peeped out a very sweet smile to say "good".


    After all, Xi Meng has agreed to go to dinner with him. Their relationship is a step closer. Is it still far away from the time when their relationship reaches his ideal relationship?


    Night Mu after Xi Meng agreed to have dinner with him, he made a phone call to his restaurant and set a position.


    Fortunately, the night home has a strong strength and a complete range of things to prepare. If someone else is in such a hurry to book a restaurant, the restaurant may not be able to pick up, and the materials may not be enough.


    However, there is also a reason why Yemu has lowered its requirements on food materials. After all, the name of his invitation to Ximeng is "the boss invites employees to have overtime meals to comfort their hard work", rather than their date.


    If it''s a date between Ximeng and Yemu, Yemu will definitely let the restaurant prepare the things Ximeng likes in advance, instead of a temporary extra seat in such a hurry. After all, even if it is their own restaurant, there may be no location.


    After all, the night home also has its own special chef, and will not let the restaurant provide food every day.


    Therefore, the restaurant generally does not specially leave a place for the host''s family. After all, the night family is not the imperial family in ancient times, and they need to have a fixed place in their favorite restaurant.


    However, today''s hotel is full of customers, and the location is not enough. That area is always reserved for special people.


    So, this time night bath can temporarily add a place, also have certain lucky ingredients in it. Maybe it''s because God understands the night bath.Xi Meng needs to report to his family when he doesn''t go home for dinner during the holidays. Of course, this family mainly refers to his elder brother Xi Huainan.


    After all, when it comes to eating, drinking and having fun, the second brother Xi forgets that he is a good hand and has many friends. Most of them acquiesce that he won''t go back to dinner. If Xi forgets that one day he wants to go home for dinner, he has to tell his cook.


    After all, although the Xi family is rich, they will not be extravagant, nor will they waste food like other dandies.


    If this is known by Xi''s parents, there will be a lot of abuse. Therefore, Xi Huainan, Xi Xibei and Xi Meng have been more economical in this respect since childhood.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not going back to dinner tonight. A friend asked me to dinner! Well It''s a friend, ye Mu


    Ye Mu goes to the other side to call his restaurant, but he doesn''t expect that he has finished talking, and Xi Meng is still talking.


    Why didn''t he know that the Xi brothers were still such nagging people?

 Chapter 8

    Yemu didn''t expect that Ximeng was still talking on the phone, so she came directly and told Ximeng that the restaurant was ready.


    So the night bathes to have no guard of heard Xi dream about oneself of address, even now he can only calculate is Xi dream of friend, he also still can''t stop of happy.


    After all, in the past years, he could only watch Xi Meng alone, and the people he watched didn''t know when they would notice him.


    And


    Night will think Xi dream to Xi Huainan said they this time is the company''s dinner, did not expect Xi dream directly put him into the "friends" range.


    Does this mean that his position in Xi Meng''s heart is heavier? He thought it was a long road, but the goddess of luck, who had not landed on him for a long time, suddenly favored him.


    Let him hear the good news one after another.


    Before the long wait, suddenly all of a sudden have been rewarded feeling is too good, good night bath all think that all this is not true.


    But the truth is in front of us. He and Xi Meng are friends at last, so they are not far away from what ye Mu wants.


    Ye Mu stands outside waiting for Xi Meng. When she hears that Xi Meng is over, she knocks on the door and says something.


    Xi Meng soon sorted out his things and walked out of the office.


    Ye Mu stands at the door of the office and sees Xi Meng coming to him. He unconsciously imagines the scene that another Xi Meng will come to him.


    He couldn''t help but smile. Now the one who is dizzy with happiness thinks too much of himself.


    "Mengmeng, let''s go. The car is already downstairs. "


    Night Mu didn''t hold Xi Meng''s hand, after all, with their current relationship, hand in hand is still too fast, although night Mu very want to.


    The car soon arrived at the twilight restaurant.


    This famous restaurant in the capital is one of the night home industries.


    Xi Meng and ye Mu arrive at the box under the guidance of the waiter. Twilight restaurant is mostly box, after all, many rich children like to stay in a better closed place.


    Twilight restaurant is also considering this, so it has so many boxes. Of course, twilight restaurant is also a hall with public dining area. After all, as a well-known shop, and its owner is also a famous figure in the capital, twilight restaurant must meet the requirements of all kinds of customers.


    Xi Meng also came to twilight restaurant, and Li Tianyi. After all, she eats at home most of the time and seldom eats out.


    "Mengmeng, I don''t know what you like to eat. I''ll order it casually. I''ll order some signboards and my favorite dishes. I hope it suits your taste. "


    Night bath with a warm smile, to Xi dream explanation.


    Xi Meng secretly took a glance at the dishes on the table, many of which she liked to eat.


    Are their hobbies so similar?


    Xi Meng can''t help reddening. Fortunately, the light isn''t so bright and can''t be seen.


    "It''s very good. I like it all."


    The night bathes to pick eyebrow, he seems to discover some interesting things that have never been discovered before.


    When Xi Meng is blushing and nervous, he doesn''t speak so smoothly.


    Could it be his little secret? Even I don''t know.


    Yemu is a little excited about this special discovery.


    He likes the feeling of having a common topic with Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng''s eating is very gentle, similar to the common people''s eyes.


    Night will occasionally say one or two words to activate the atmosphere, Xi dream will be attracted by night''s words, and then show curved smile eyes.


    This meal, in the eyes of Xi Meng and ye mu, can get a high evaluation.


    Xi Meng feels that eating with friends is just like this, which is totally different from eating with the same family. There is a kind of warm and calm that is different from eating with family, but it is very happy.


    The night bathes is finally to Xi Meng to stride a big stride. In Xi Meng''s life, his shadow finally appeared in his eyes. He is no longer standing alone in the shadow.


    After this dinner, the relationship between Ximeng and Yemu is getting more and more heated. It has gradually become a further relationship than friendship.


    At this time, Xi Meng''s workload has decreased. After all, the assistant is a very good person, and also a very good person.


    She is acutely aware that the relationship between the boss and her new colleagues has changed. Her new colleagues may become her boss!


    Excellent employee Comrade Xiao Zhu immediately and slowly reduced the work for Xi Meng. After all, Xi Meng is becoming more and more proficient in secretarial work.


    It''s not so important to do these things. Xiao Zhu still remembers that the reason why Xi Meng came here at the beginning was to "study the office affairs of the company". What she needs to learn now is that she basically took Xi Meng with her. Xi Meng also has a certain understanding of these things.What''s more, as far as the assistant has seen and felt the atmosphere of Ximeng and Yemu, the assistant thinks that what they need now is to fall in love.


    But it seems that the parties did not find that their relationship should be changed.


    No, Xi Meng should be the only one who didn''t notice it.


    But the night bathes not to pick out clearly, other people also not good say what.


    So the company is full of pink bubbles, but the parties do not know.


    Of course, ye Mu is enjoying it, but now he is also planning an advertisement.


    After all, they have known each other for a long time, and their feelings have been cultivated. Only Xi Meng didn''t notice how lovers they are now.


    Tanabata, is a very good day.


    Ye Mu looks at the calendar on the table and thinks slowly.


    But what kind of confession does he need to make Xi Meng accept?


    Although Xi Meng''s eyes are full of his shadow now, Yemu thinks that it still needs a ceremony.


    Time flies.


    On the eve of Qixi.


    "Dream night, are you free tomorrow?" Even in the night of business, it''s hard to avoid being as nervous as a hairy boy.


    Although Ye Mu feels that the relationship between him and Xi Meng is basically a relationship between lovers, there is no formal advertisement after all. Night bath also has a little uneasy.


    But now the name of Xi Meng has been restored to their childhood appearance, dream night.


    It was Xi Meng who first put forward a special name for them, but there was a Li Tianyi. Xi mengcai gradually only plays with Li Tian one by one.


    And the children at that time, memory is not particularly good, so Xi dream also forgot in childhood, night bath also appeared in the fact.


    She is also in the night under the reminder, just slowly recalled, when I was a child really have such a good-looking little brother.


    So their feelings are getting better and better. This is of course the best situation in the night bath imagination.


    After all, he will soon be able to get what he wants.


    "Yes, yes." Xi Meng knows that tomorrow is Tanabata, a very special day. Now night Mu asked her whether she had a free Tanabata purpose, has been very obvious.


    Although Xi Meng is a very simple person, she is not stupid.


    She also knew that she was in such a state of night bathing that she might not be an ordinary friend.


    But night Mu don''t say, she also embarrassed to say first, after all, if she misunderstood, then two people''s relationship will be how embarrassed.


    But now, ye Mu has asked her if I''m free tomorrow. This shows that night bath should be the same mood as her, right?


    "Tomorrow is the weekend. Has dream night figured out where to go?" Night Mu see Xi dream now this performance, know that tomorrow has been stable. But out of cautious character, night bath or to determine again.


    "If you don''t go out tomorrow, will you invite me out?" Xi Meng is a little shy and asks Ye mu. After all, it''s too shy for her to say that she wants to stay with her at night.


    The night bathes to hear the words of Xi dream, can''t help but be in full bloom.


    "Where do you want to play in dream night?"


    In fact, ye Mu has a plan, but after all, he didn''t ask Xi Meng what he thought. If Xi Meng wants to play, he can change his plan a little. After all, everything is based on Xi Meng, which is to make Xi Meng happy.


    "Well..." Xi Meng thought about it for a while, as if she could not imagine where it was suitable. After all, she didn''t need to think about her entertainment activities before, "I can''t think of it."


    Xi Meng looks at the expression of night bathe to still have a little grievance.


    Yemu smiles, "how about going to the water park? It''s ready to open. Let''s go and play first? "


    Night home''s new project, a water park, has not yet officially opened. It''s just right to take Xi Meng to play.


    It''s a world of just the two of them, far away from worldly troubles.


    Xi Meng heard that Yemu asked her to go to the water park. She was a little shy, swimming suit or something.


    But think about it, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal, so Xi Meng blushed and agreed.


    Night bathing in the water park, in fact, is selfish, of course, ready to open, no talent is the most important.


    After all, too many people may also affect his confession.


    Yemu and Ximeng go home from work after making an appointment. After all, they are not together all the time.


    Night bath is not without thought that after they live together, they can work together.


    Every morning, he wakes up Ximeng, who is in the quilt. If Ximeng sleeps in bed, he may be able to wake her up in some other way.


    Then, at the dinner table, he slowly enjoyed the breakfast he prepared for her.At last they went out together. Maybe it''s the night company that they go to, they will exchange a good morning kiss at the door, say goodbye to each other, and then sit on the bus in different directions.


    They can have dinner together in the evening.


    It''s all his own dinner.


    And the house they live in, everything they buy together, everywhere is full of traces of their love.


    If guests come, they can see their feelings from every bit of the house.


    Yemu was almost immersed in his beautiful fantasy, so Apply for cohabitation after the advertisement?


    Is this going to be too fast? Will Xi Meng like it?


    Yemu has some uncertain thoughts.


    Xi Meng''s side.


    Xi Meng didn''t have such a divergent imagination as Yemu. He thought about what happened after they lived together.


    She is worrying about her appointment tomorrow.


    Water park.


    Well, fortunately, she can swim. If she can''t swim, she may make a joke tomorrow.

 Chapter 9

    But!


    What kind of swimsuit do you want to wear?


    What kind of night bath would he like?


    Lovely? erotogenic?


    Xi Meng can''t help but feel shy when he thinks of the way he is wearing a swimsuit in front of the night shower.


    It''s really strange. It''s not that she didn''t wear a swimsuit. Why can''t she help being shy as long as she imagines going out with night bathing?


    Xi Meng has never experienced such a mood. A little shy, a little excited, and a little impatient.


    She wants to come soon tomorrow.


    She was looking forward to what might happen tomorrow.


    Will night shower advertise?


    How will ye Mu tell her?


    Will Yemu kiss her?


    Is she going to take it?


    ¡­¡­


    A series of questions filled Xi Meng''s imagination.


    Night shower will tell you.


    Night Bath''s advertisement should be very romantic.


    Yemu will kiss her.


    She I''ll promise.


    Xi Meng couldn''t help imagining the scenes that might appear tomorrow, and finally he succeeded in imagining himself blushing.


    Xi Meng took a bath to calm down her high-speed brain and cool down her hot cheeks.


    "No, I''m going to bed early! Otherwise, there will be dark circles under the eyes tomorrow, and it won''t be beautiful! "


    Xi Meng looks at the people in the mirror carefully.


    There seems to be no flaw.


    But I still want insurance, so Xi Meng''s daily maintenance tonight is much more than usual.


    After tossing about his face, Xi Meng was finally satisfied and went to sleep with the secret of some unspeakable girls.


    Tanabata.


    This time, ye Mu didn''t come to meet Xi Meng, saying that he wanted to give Xi Meng a surprise.


    Xi Meng is led by his driver to a water park which looks very luxurious outside.


    But now there are no tourists in the water park, and there is only a funny clown at the door.


    Xi had a dream and decided to go to the clown.


    The clown was silent all the way, but he turned out many interesting gadgets to amuse Ximeng. Ximeng also gave face smile.


    Seeing Xi Meng''s smiling face, the clown seems to relax a little in a moment. Of course, only the clown himself can detect this relaxation.


    The clown takes Xi Meng to a very high terrace, and then signals Xi Meng to look down.


    From the perspective of Xi Meng, we can see the whole paradise.


    So she clearly saw her name made of flowers, and "I like you" made of balloons and flowers.


    "Dream night, I like you."


    The clown, who had not spoken for a long time, now suddenly made a sound.


    "I''d like to be your only clown and make you happy and smiling every day."


    Xi Meng grew up being held up from small to large, and almost didn''t worry about what he wanted.


    But no one is willing to take the trouble to be nice to her, even my brothers, because of the need to work, are not as thoughtful to her as night bathing.


    For a moment, Xi Meng''s eyes flashed with water.


    Night Mu see Xi dream this appearance, the moment is a little flustered, is not or too fast? Scared Ximeng? Or is Xi Meng unwilling?


    Many thoughts are pouring into the brain of night bathing at the same time.


    The next moment, though, these ideas were gone.


    Because Xi Meng suddenly hugged him.


    Night Mu although don''t know why Xi dream will make this move, but Xi dream like this, this shows that Xi dream she agreed?


    Ye Mu patted Xi Meng''s back, touched Xi Meng''s head, and coaxed: "dream night?"


    "Well..."


    Although Xi Meng is crying in silence, he doesn''t forget to respond to the night shower.


    "What''s the matter? Scared? Don''t be afraid. "


    The night bathes in the soft voice comforting sobbing Xi dream.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi dream seems to say something, but the voice is too vague, night Mu did not hear clearly, just want to ask, night Mu felt the movement in the shoulder socket.


    Xi Meng shook his head.


    Night Mu estimates Xi Meng may be saying "not afraid", or "not scared" and so on.


    So night Mu also don''t say what, quietly holding Xi dream, from time to time also coax her, wait for Xi dream mood slowly calm down.


    After a while, Xi Meng calmed down.


    "Why do you want to be a clown instead of a prince?" Xi Meng asked a thing that she thought for a long time and didn''t know why.


    "Because there are so many princes around you in dream night, and I''m your only clown."


    Ye Mu looks at Xi Meng''s eyes. There is only one person''s reflection in the night.Hearing the words of Ye mu, Xi Meng can''t help reddening. He lowers his head to see ye mu.


    The night bathes in the head of Xi dream to smile lightly, then embrace Xi dream into the bosom.


    "Dream night, you this expression, have already promised me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xi Meng hears the words of Ye mu, buries his head deeply in Ye Mu''s chest, pretends to be stupid and can''t hear it.


    But the chest of night bathe, warm stick on her cheek, still seem to spread the heartbeat of night bathe.


    Ximeng''s face is redder.


    Without Xi Meng''s response, ye Mu is not annoyed, but continues to tease Xi Meng.


    Until Xi Meng nodded gently in his arms.


    Yemu finally got the response he wanted.


    He released Xi Meng from his arms, put his arms around Xi Meng, and looked at her with bright eyes.


    "Dream night..." The night is murmuring.


    Their faces are getting closer.


    Xi Meng knows that she should close her eyes at this time, but the expression on Yemu''s face is too tempting to miss.


    Ye Mu seems to know Xi Meng''s idea, when their lips are so close that they almost stick them


    "Dream night, shouldn''t you close your eyes at this time?"


    Xi Meng seems to have felt it. When ye Mu is talking, his lips seem to have touched his own.


    Xi Meng red face, obedient listen to night Mu words, the eyes to close.


    But the night bath, whose eyes have been closed for a long time, seems to be able to see at this moment, and kisses up at the moment when Xi Meng closes his eyes.


    There was no deep kiss, just lips stuck together. After all, night bath still has makeup.


    But this brings Xi Meng a lot of throbbing.


    After a simple kiss, Ximeng''s face was as red as the high heels she was wearing today.


    The night bathes looking at Xi dream this appearance, can''t help but smile a voice.


    "Dream night. Let''s change and play now. Now it''s all on your own, "he said." I''m on your own. "


    The night bathes to finish saying, the instant can see on the face red deeper a layer of Xi dream. This kind of Xi dream seems more and more lovely.


    After changing clothes, Xi Meng followed the night shower to play with the facilities of the water park.


    Sure enough, going out to play is the best way to warm up your feelings.


    Xi Meng thinks that the night bath now is more charming and gentle than ever before.


    It was at sunset that they finished their visit to the water park.


    But their date didn''t end there.


    "Dream night, I..." It''s hard to hesitate in night bathing.


    Xi dream did not see this kind of night mu, night Mu usually has been gentle and decisive.


    Now this hesitation is very strange.


    "What''s the matter?" Xi dream sees this kind of night to bathe, also can''t help but put soft voice.


    "I''ve also prepared dinner. I''m going to Are you going to eat at my place? I live on my own Night Mu know this words say out of the moment is a little strange, he some chagrin, but the words have been said out, there is no way to take back.


    But Xi Meng didn''t care about it.


    "All right."


    See Xi dream have no what change of facial expression, night bathe just slightly put down heart.


    "This time, I made the dinner myself. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Night Mu looking at Xi dream, gentle said.


    "I will not despise you, silly night." Xi Meng had a good laugh.


    Things are the same as the night bath expected, very smooth.


    Even say is smooth get night to bathe to all have a little can''t believe, however, Xi dream is his girlfriend finally now!


    On her way back, Ximeng is also thinking about today''s events. Even if it''s over, she can''t help being shy as soon as she thinks about the situation at that time.


    I have to say that night bath in coax girls, or very powerful.


    Xi Meng''s holiday is almost over, and he will go back to school to continue his classes.


    But Xi Meng''s feelings with Ye Mu are getting better and better now, and he can''t bear to see ye Mu''s appearance.


    So Yemu took the opportunity to put forward the request of cohabitation, and also used a special legitimate reason - close to Ximeng''s school, and Yemu can cook, not only take good care of Ximeng in life, but also help him in work and study.


    Originally Xi Meng was selfish, and he was convinced by Yemu. Once Xi Meng agrees, Xi Huainan and they won''t say anything, although when he warns Ye mu, Xi Meng doesn''t know.


    Now although Xi Meng has returned to school, she still lives with Yemu. So their feelings have not been affected.


    But Xi Meng and ye Mu''s feelings are getting better and better, which makes another person, Li Tianyi, anxious.Li Tianyi has been busy with the company recently, especially when it''s his turn to be in power. He has to put his focus on the side of the company, so he relaxed a little on Xi Meng''s side.


    But what he didn''t expect was when he went back to deal with the company. Xi Meng''s attention has been completely attracted by the night bath. And the most intolerable is that Xi Meng has agreed to be ye Mu''s girlfriend.


    This is a big blow to Li Tianyi''s plan. After all, without this part of Xi Meng, there are many things that need to be re planned.


    But they have invested so much in the early stage. If they want to make a new plan, it means that all his previous efforts have been wasted.


    Li Tianyi is not reconciled. He wants to have a try.


    So today, he invited Xi Meng out for dinner as a good friend for many years. Xi Meng also agreed to Li Tianyi''s invitation.


    Yemu is still a little strange when she receives a call from Ximeng saying that she won''t come back for dinner. After all, they have made an appointment to have dinner at home tonight.


    Maybe it''s something temporary. The night bathes to think like this.


    Ye Mu has a little bit to be busy here, so I plan to finish his work first and then go to school to pick up Xi Meng.


    Ximeng here.


    "Brother Tianyi, you haven''t come to play with me for a long time."


    Xi Meng''s attitude towards Li Tianyi is that of an ordinary friend.


    Li Tianyi also saw it, so his heart was more angry, not just for such a short period of time!


    In such a short period of time, Xi Meng became Yemu''s girlfriend!


    Night home!


    Sure enough, night home is not a good thing. One or two of them play a role of stumbling block on his way to success.


    It''s all aimed at him!


    Li Tian can''t calm down when he thinks of night home one by one. After all, he has always regarded night home as a thorn in the flesh.

 Chapter 10

    The Li family has always wanted to take the place of the night family, but it has not been successful. Now night bathe and advance Li Tian one by one step, Li Tianyi original plan to upset. Li Tian and his family are not in a good mood.


    But he can''t show it. Not only can he not show his anger, he also needs to pretend to be very happy.


    After all, his image in Ximeng is a considerate and gentle neighbor brother. He can''t destroy his previous image in Ximeng.


    "Recently, there are a lot of things in the company, so I''m a little busy. Does Mengmeng think about Tianyi brother? "


    Li Tianyi tries his best to keep his gentle and smiling face, and doesn''t let Xi Meng see any clues.


    "Think, think."


    Xi Meng was a little nervous when he said this. After all, it''s time for her to mix oil with Yemu recently. Even Xi Huainan can''t think of it, let alone Li Tianyi.


    As soon as Li Tianyi looks at Xi Meng, he knows what Xi Meng actually thinks.


    He has a little impulse to get angry again, but he can''t. Although he''s really about to explode now.


    To be fair, Li Tianyi is not a generous person. What he shows in front of people is almost the image he keeps painstakingly.


    But the Li family needs such an image, and the business here will not allow a mean and suspicious person to enter their circle.


    So Li Tianyi received this kind of education when he was young.


    However, it has not been consistent with his own character, and his nature has been suppressed, so Li Tianyi''s character is more and more distorted when others can''t see it.


    But no one knows this except himself.


    Li Tianyi also knows that his personality is not pleasant now. If he wants to get what he wants, he must disguise and hide his personality.


    Li Tianyi has been pretending for so many years, and the means to control his emotions are better than before. But when he saw that things were completely out of his control, Li Tianyi couldn''t help being angry.


    But in the face of Xi Meng, he also disguised as a modest gentleman. This makes Li Tianyi more uncomfortable.


    "Yes? But Meng Meng has never come to find brother Tianyi? "


    Li Tian with some malicious, to ask Xi dream, after all, he also want to know the night Mu now in Xi dream heart how much proportion.


    "Because, because Meng Meng was busy at that time. It''s hard to practice at night. " Xi Meng is embarrassed to hear Li Tianyi''s words.


    But at that time, she was practicing in Yemu, and she was really busy, so she didn''t expect to contact Li Tianyi for a moment. Especially at that time, Yemu had been explaining the work with her, and there was no time!


    But Li Tianyi doesn''t think so. He thinks Xi Meng is looking for an excuse to deal with him. But when I think about Xi Meng''s character when I was with him, I don''t think Xi Meng was looking for an excuse.


    Are you really busy?


    No, it''s impossible. Yemu and Xi Huainan can''t agree to lose a lot of things for Xi Meng to do.


    That''s Yemu''s trick!


    Want to get in touch with Xi Meng and create opportunities to get along with him.


    However, Li Tianyi does not understand why Xi Huainan agrees to Xi Meng''s internship in Yemu? Instead of letting Xi Meng under his nose?


    Is?


    Do they already know?


    No way!


    Li Tianyi asked himself that he had done a good job in keeping secrets. The companies seeking cooperation were not big companies, but small companies with promising prospects.


    Xi Huainan and Yemu can''t know his plan!


    Li Tianyi doesn''t know yet. One of the small companies he found is Yemu. Of course, ye Mu won''t tell him these things.


    Xi Meng didn''t know anything about it.


    "So that''s it? Did Meng Meng learn anything? Can you talk to brother Tianyi? "


    Li Tianyi is still maintaining the expression of a good neighbor''s brother, but his dark eyes reveal his mood at this moment.


    But now Xi Meng didn''t pay attention to Li Tianyi''s expression. She was lowering her head and looking embarrassed, so she naturally missed it.


    "Yes. It''s just something very basic. Ye Mu says that Meng Meng hasn''t graduated yet. Now it''s almost as long as you know about it. "


    Xi Meng simply tells Li Tianyi what she learned in Yemu.


    As long as the night is mentioned, Xi Meng''s expression becomes lively and vivid. Xi Meng doesn''t seem to have found this yet, but Li Tianyi has.


    So Li Tian a pair of night mu more angry, even Xi Meng a little blame up.


    But he can''t say it, or even show it.So he can only bear the temper to listen to Xi dream said that she and night bath get along with the details, and night bath is how considerate to her.


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.


    But Li Tianyi had no choice. He had to listen.


    What interrupts Xi Meng''s flow is Xi Meng''s phone call.


    "Hello? Dream night, where are you now? I''ll meet you at the gate of your school The night bathes in the gentleness to take a little anxious voice to spread out from the telephone.


    "Night bath? I''m having dinner with brother Tianyi in Linshui Pavilion. Are you coming over? " Xi Meng heard that ye Mu was waiting for him at the school gate. He was still surprised, but then he said where he was to avoid that ye Mu couldn''t find himself.


    "Li Tianyi? Why are you with him in the dream night? " When I heard Xi Meng and Li Tianyi eating together at night, I suddenly became angry.


    Of course, the target of this anger is not Xi Meng, but Li Tianyi.


    After all, Yemu''s impression of Li Tianyi is not good at all. Not to mention Xi Meng is having dinner with Li Tianyi now.


    But ye mu can''t tell Xi Meng exactly what kind of person li Tianyi is now. After all, Li Tianyi''s impression in Xi Meng''s heart is pretty good, and Li Tianyi''s plan is just going on quietly now.


    If we say it now, it may affect his and Xi Huainan''s plans. But if we don''t say it, Li Tianyi is really an eyesore.


    So night bath now just as far as possible to put an end to Xi dream and Li Tian repeatedly contact. But unexpectedly, Li Tianyi asked Xi Meng to have dinner together!


    Ye Mu will never allow Li Tianyi to do anything to Xi Meng.


    After all, he finally got to Xi Meng. If Li Tianyi destroys their relationship, Yemu doesn''t know if he will do anything because of his anger.


    "Dream night, are you almost finished? I''ll pick you up now. " The night bathes in the voice to take some eagerness.


    Although Xi Meng doesn''t know why night Mu heard Li Tianyi''s name, her mood has a subtle change, but she still said "good" obediently.


    "Mengmeng, are you going back?" Li Tianyi didn''t say a word when Xi Meng answered the phone. Now he asked Xi Meng this sentence in a strange mood.


    "Yemu said to come and pick me up later."


    "So soon? Won''t you sit a little longer? After all, we haven''t seen each other for a long time Li Tianyi looks at Xi Meng''s eyes, and his tone is still a little aggrieved.


    Xi Meng took a look at Li Tianyi''s eyes and then moved away. He didn''t speak.


    This silence didn''t last long. Yemu called again, this time asking for the box number.


    Xi Meng said that after they were in the box, he put down his cell phone.


    She wants to say something to Li Tianyi, but suddenly she doesn''t know what to say. They are waiting for the arrival of Yemu in silence.


    Night Mu anxious want to take Xi dream, but Li Tianyi won''t let him.


    He is possessive and can''t see Xi Meng close to all the boys who have ideas about her.


    Ye Mu also hopes that Li Tianyi can retreat in the face of difficulties.


    "A dream." Li Tianyi stretched out his hand and directly held Xi Meng''s hands on the table.


    Xi Meng shivers hard and wants to draw back his hand. However, Li Tianyi''s strength is so strong that she doesn''t break free.


    Night bathe looking at two people to hold together of hand, he wants to give Li Tianyi of claw chop.


    "Brother Tianyi..." Xi Meng finally yelled.


    This next, thoroughly night bathes the anger in the heart to stir up.


    He stretched out his hand directly, squeezed Xi Meng''s wrist and pulled it out.


    If Li Tianyi really doesn''t let go, night bath can''t be so easy.


    Xi Meng gets up and looks at Ye mu, then throws his hand out of Ye mu.


    At night, Mu Jun''s face is covered with dark clouds. When Li Tian sees this, he immediately gets up and comes to Xi Meng''s body.


    "Dream, don''t be afraid of him." Li Tianyi turns his head to Xi mengdao.


    Then, the vision takes the murderous gas to see toward the night to bathe.


    Night Mu how can Li Tianyi put in the eye, he directly asked Xi Meng: "now go back with me, write off."


    Xi Meng said goodbye and ignored him.


    The night bathes to say again: "that you give me an explanation?"


    "Why should I explain to you that I can''t be a little free?" Xi Meng''s attitude is cold and hard.


    Then, she continued: "Yemu, you are so selfish."


    The night bathes the tall body mercilessly one Zheng, thin lips light slow: "I am not this meaning, I mean, you come out to see who should tell me."


    "Why should I tell you that I''ll see whoever I want to see. Besides, I grew up with brother Tianyi, and he won''t do anything to me." Xi Meng sneered.


    What she means is that she believes in Li Tianyi more than Yemu.


    At this moment, the only light in the world of night bathing is also covered by the darkness.He raised his lips cruelly: "Oh!"


    See night Mu smile so strange, Xi mengqiang pretend calm: "smile what? What''s funny? I believe him even more. "


    To this extent, even a fool can understand.


    "You say I can''t be trusted, you say I''m selfish." There is no expression on the face of night bathe, just slowly will Xi menggang just words repeat again.


    Xi Meng nodded: "yes."


    "Ha! You are wrong. " The night bathes probably is to be mad by the gas, directly connect a name to take surname of shout Xi dream.


    "Xi Meng, do you know? Li Tianyi is. He is the kind of person you call him. " There is cold light in the eyes of night bathing.


    Li Tianyi, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, changed his face when he heard Yemu''s words.


    Immediately, he said to Xi Meng: "Mengmeng, let''s go. If we are not happy, we will go. It''s the same for us to change places."


    Listen to Li Tianyi''s words, Xi Meng''s eyes twinkle slightly. Then he takes a look at Ye mu, who is on the edge of violent walk. He turns his head and says "good" to Li Tianyi.

 Chapter 11

    The night bathes to feel in the heart is like to be stuffed a regiment of cotton, his Rui Li''s Mou son stares at Xi Meng tightly, sink a voice to open a way: "Li Tianyi, he cheated you......"


    "Enough, Yemu. I''m disappointed in you. Why are you so selfish? Do I have no right to make friends now? It seems that I need to reconsider. In the morning, I''ll take it back. " Xi Meng''s eyes are full of coldness.


    Night is really too much, Xi dream also did not think, he will do this kind of thing to sow discord.


    Fortunately, all three parties were present.


    Li Tianyi doesn''t have much emotional fluctuation, so Xi Meng believes in Li Tianyi more.


    She is also very happy that Li Tianyi didn''t go to care about anything with Yemu!


    And night bathes, Xi dream thinks he is really too should not.


    Li Tianyi is in the place that Xi Meng can''t see. He looks at Ye Mu and raises his lips. Then, he takes Xi Meng''s hand.


    Li Tianyi has passed by Yemu. When Ximeng is about to pass by, her wrist is pulled.


    Xi Meng looked down, then struggled. She didn''t look up until she couldn''t earn it.


    Two people two eyes look at each other, night bathes the words of mouth blurt out: "dream night, you believe me."


    His tone is very low, can''t hear anything, also can''t let Xi dream because he this simple words to trust him.


    But, night bathes in the eye son that seem to be a light beam of pray but let Xi dream be in a trance.


    Xi Meng Leng for most of the day, there is no response.


    Until, the ear sounded Li Tianyi''s voice: "dream dream."


    Xi Meng came back and said in a cold voice, "let go, I''m leaving."


    "I won''t let you go." The night bathes the attitude to be strong, his hand increased strength, will Xi dream tightly imprison live, but also can''t hurt her.


    Li Tianyi''s face became colder and said in a deep voice: "let go, don''t you see that she doesn''t want to have any entanglement with you?"


    The night bathes coldly to hook a lip: "the matter between us still does not turn you to intervene, still have, do you dare to say the truth to Xi Meng?"


    "Say what?" Xi Meng suddenly made a sound.


    Night Mu smile, he is happy Xi dream finally believe him: "this, you have to ask him well."


    "I don''t understand. What are you talking about?" There is no emotion on Li Tianyi''s face, just staring at night.


    Xi Meng took a look at them and pondered for several seconds. Then he said to Li Tian, "brother Tianyi, take me away."


    "Good!" Li Tian a sink a voice way, his Mou son once delimited a touch of pure light.


    "As long as I don''t agree, how can you take her?" Night Mu feel some funny, she still more believe Li Tianyi?


    Then he can only be mean once.


    Originally, he planned to wait for Xi Meng to find out the matter.


    Or, let Xi Huainan tell her.


    However, it seems that the situation has not allowed.


    "Do you think your brother is not selfish?" The night bathes sneer, the strength on the hand is more a few minutes.


    This time, he didn''t care about Xi Meng. He was already dazzled by jealousy.


    Xi Meng''s Xiumei frowned: "let go, let me go. I beg you, I don''t love you. "


    In the end, even Xi Meng''s fingers are about to completely leave the palm of Li Tian''s hand, the latter caught him.


    Li Tian is one by one affectionate appearance, the tone of retention is directed at Xi Meng: "Meng Meng, don''t go with him, you can rest assured, he won''t take Li Shi how."


    In Yemu''s opinion, Xi Meng is more important than Li Shi.


    But in Xi Meng''s eyes, she doesn''t want to let Li fall into crisis because of her.


    "Yemu, is that your way? Threatening a woman? " Li Tianyi gritted his teeth.


    "Compared with you, I don''t think it''s any means. I''m saving her from deep trouble. Unlike you, I''ve delayed others for so many years, and I don''t feel guilty at all. " Ye Mu looks at Li Tianyi, gnashing his teeth every word.


    His eyes burst out with boundless hatred, eager to burn Li Tianyi away.


    "Go." Night bath no longer nonsense, pull Xi dream.


    As soon as Li Tian is not moved, he will not let her go.


    "Li Tianyi, let go." This is the first time Xi Meng called out the full name of Li Tianyi.


    The strength of the latter''s fingertips suddenly increases, and he stares at Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng said coldly: "you all let me go."


    Night Mu saw Xi Meng one eye, take the lead to let go, then, Li Tianyi is not willing to let go.


    "I took a taxi back. No one should follow me. Let me be alone." Xi Meng sighed, a little tired.


    She didn''t take two steps, then she stopped and said to Yemu, "give me the key to my home."


    Night Mu Leng Leng, then took out a key from the pocket and handed it to Xi Meng.


    The latter took over and then looked at Li Tianyi: "please give me a reasonable explanation."Xi Meng is not stupid. At first, although she didn''t believe what ye Mu said, Li Tianyi did something to hide from her.


    But later, in the night Mu dead bite not put of time, she still some believe.


    After all, ye Mu is not the kind of person who doesn''t talk disorderly.


    But she always keeps silent. She may not be able to bear the so-called "truth" for a while, and she doesn''t want to give Li Tian face in front of Yemu.


    These two men are water and fire, and Xi Meng can''t give Yemu a chance to ridicule Li Tianyi.


    Even if Li Tianyi really did something bad to hide from her, it''s also something between her and Li Tianyi. It''s just for them to solve it in private, which has nothing to do with night bathing.


    Li Tian is stiff one by one, Mou son sank a few minutes, still nodded to Xi Meng after all: "good."


    Xi Meng takes back his eyes, no longer looks at anyone, turns around and goes away.


    "Li Tianyi, it''s time to hand in Xi Meng." The night bathed to sneer a, in the heart already had some winning chance.


    "But don''t be happy too soon. Even if Xi Meng doesn''t want me at last, she won''t be with you." Li Tianyi is not willing to be outdone.


    Neither of these two men will admit defeat.


    Xi Meng did not immediately return to the apartment, but wandered on the sidewalk.


    From a distance, I saw a couple playing and laughing in front of me. Xi Meng''s eyes showed her envious eyes.


    At this time, the mobile phone in her pocket rings, Xi Meng takes it out, and when she sees that the caller is Ye mu, her eyes darken a little.


    When the mobile phone ring is about to stop, she slowly connects.


    "Where are you?" Night bath anxious voice came from the phone.


    Xi Meng spits out two words: "outside."


    "Why not go home?" Ye Mu said again.


    Xi Meng replied again, "I don''t want to go back."


    "Tell me where you are. I''ll pick you up." Yemu held back her temper.


    At night, it''s worrying.


    Xi Meng resolutely refused: "no, I will go back later."


    "No, you forgot what you promised me?" How can ye Mu let Xi Meng be alone outside.


    At that time, the reason why he agreed to let Xi Meng go alone was that he didn''t want Li Tianyi to pester him like that.


    Because, he knew that in that case, it would be very difficult for Xi Meng.


    When he chased out, Xi Meng was gone.


    Then, Yemu drove back to his apartment, downstairs, he could still go up, so he guessed that Ximeng didn''t go back at all.


    The lights in the apartment are not on. If Ximeng goes back, she won''t turn on the lights.


    Xi Meng is afraid of the dark. I know that night bathing.


    So, ye Mu immediately called Xi Meng.


    When hearing Xi Meng say that she hasn''t come back outside, Yemu admits that he is a little flustered.


    "Is it all right! If it''s OK, I''ll hang up. I have the key and I''ll go home by myself. " Xi Meng''s tone is slightly impatient. After that, he doesn''t give Yemu the chance to speak, so he hangs up the phone directly.


    The night bathes in the heart mercilessly a pull, he again hit past of time, that head already shut down.


    In front of Xi Meng, ye Mu doesn''t know how many times he has been rejected so thoroughly.


    Night Mu really can''t think of where Xi Meng will go, and he doesn''t dare to go, so he stays in the car all the time.


    At half past ten, Yemu finally couldn''t stand it and called Xi Huainan.


    When Xi Huainan answered, he also said that his mobile phone was turned off.


    At eleven o''clock, when Yemu was ready to call the police, Ximeng came back.


    Ye Mu immediately gets off the car and strides to Xi Meng.


    He nervously took her hands: "where on earth have you been? Come back so late? Don''t know if I''m going to worry? Is it cold? "


    Xi Meng looked at him coldly, then drew back his hand: "nonsense."


    "Come on, let''s go back." The night bathes to lead her hand again, don''t care about the attitude of Xi dream at all.


    Shouldn''t the people he loves be spoiled like this?


    Later, ye Mu also reviewed himself, he shouldn''t go to follow Xi Meng, maybe Xi Meng is right, he really interferes with her.


    However, he was flustered to think that the man was Li Tianyi.


    He doesn''t have a lot of security. He worries that Xi Meng will abandon him again and choose Li Tianyi.


    Two people walk toward the apartment together, the corridor is black, Xi Meng feels chilly, subconsciously close to the night bath.


    The latter also hugged her, and then, night Mu coughed, the corridor voice control light on.


    "Voice lights?" Xi Meng asked.


    When she came out in the evening, there were many people coming and going in the corridor, so Ximeng didn''t notice the light.


    Now, she just thought that the light was broken, but she didn''t expect that it was voice controlled.


    The next second, she pushed away the night bath and kept a distance from him.


    Listen to Xi Meng''s words, ye Mu goes to turn on the air conditioner.However, the room didn''t warm up immediately.


    Xi Mengdu red lips, some dissatisfaction.


    In this way, she saw Yemu go into the bathroom in front of her.


    After a while, there was a sound of releasing water, and three black lines came out of Ximeng''s forehead.


    Yemu, what a holiday!


    Xi Meng is sulking on the sofa. She looks down at her slippers.


    About two minutes, night Mu appeared in front of Xi Meng again.


    What comes into view is the slippers on the night bathing feet, and then a basin of water on the ground with a towel in it.


    Finally, see night bathe to bend a knee to crouch a body to come.


    When Xi Meng didn''t understand what ye Mu was doing, he stretched out a hand and pinched her ankle. The other hand was not empty, so he took off the slippers on her feet.


    Then, she pulled off the socks on her feet and gently pushed her trousers up.


    Then she put her feet in the water. Xi Meng was stunned by the sudden series of actions of night bathing.


    Yemu, what are you doing?


    He''s washing her feet!


    Xi Meng was so surprised that his mouth became the shape of an egg, and then his face turned red.


    The next second, she wants to pull her feet.


    As a result, he was held down by the night shower.


    "I''ll do it myself." Xi Meng''s face was unnatural and he said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll do it." The sound of night bathing is light.

 Chapter 12

    ok The thing that night bathes decision, also be hard to change.


    Just like today, he brought her home.


    Xi Meng looks at the night bath with a complicated look. His fingers are long and white, and his bones are clear. His nails are trim and clean, showing a kind of shimmering appearance under the water, which is very good-looking.


    Xi Meng''s hands are also very good-looking, but at the moment, she looked down at her hands, and then compared with the night bath, her eyes were dim.


    God really is, gave the best thing night bathe.


    Xi dream all some envied, a boy''s hand, also can live that good-looking.


    "Oh, by the way, is the water temperature OK?" The night bathes for her to rub to wash for a while, raise head to ask Xi dream.


    The latter stares at the night to bathe to see of be in a trance, this next is caught suddenly.


    Two people look at each other, Xi Meng''s face crossed with embarrassment, spit out two words: "OK."


    "Well." Then, ye Mu lowered his head again.


    Xi dream didn''t speak, she just hope that night can quickly stop action.


    After all, she''s really not used to it.


    If you really like it, she didn''t even think about it.


    She had a fight with him outside and hung up on him.


    Ye Mu doesn''t get angry when she comes back and takes care of her in every way.


    Xi Meng doesn''t speak any more, just stares at Ye Mu again.


    The man''s face is really very handsome, and the side face is even more handsome to the extent that people and gods are angry with each other. The strong lines on his face are like uncanny craftsmanship.


    Xi Meng Enjoys the feeling that someone washes his feet and there is a beautiful man in front of him.


    Until, the temperature of this basin of water became warm and cool, night bath just wrung dry towel, the water bead on Xi Meng''s foot is wiped dry.


    Xi Meng''s feet are held in his hands by Ye mu, which is full of warmth.


    "Dream night, do you know?" The night bathes suddenly to say.


    Xi Meng was stunned: "ah? What do you know? "


    "Your feet are a little strange." The night bathes the head to see a small foot in the hand.


    Xi Meng''s forehead suddenly three black lines, really don''t want to say anything, she tightly pursed red lips, want to take out the feet from the hands of night bath.


    The latter clenched a little more, looked up at her and said, "your feet are very cute."


    Xi Meng''s feet are thin on the surface, but they are round where there is meat. In particular, her toes are small and lovely, and her fingernails are pink.


    Xi Meng''s face turned red. As soon as she was ready to speak, she yawned.


    The night bathes to turn head to see a wall clock on the wall, then put her foot in slipper.


    So he said to her, "it''s time to go to bed!"


    "Well, I''ll take another bath." Xi Meng gets up.


    "Good." Ye Mu nodded.


    Give her feet, just don''t want her cold, after all, cold from the feet.


    Warm feet, go to the bathroom bath will not be cold.


    Xi Meng took his pajamas and went into the bathroom.


    When she comes out in her pajamas, Yemu sits on the sofa and lowers her head to play with her mobile phone.


    Xi Meng didn''t want to say hello to him, so he went to the bedroom to sleep. However, Yemu stopped her.


    "Sleep and cover up." The sound of night bathing came from behind.


    "Well, I''ll go to bed." Xi Meng turned his back to him and nodded.


    Ye Mu nodded: "good."


    "You go to bed early, too." Before Xi Meng entered the bedroom, he rushed to the night bath.


    After a pause, he stopped and added: "there is no extra bed. Let''s sleep in the bedroom together."


    Instant time, night bathes to feel oneself to want to fly again.


    Then he nodded his head several times.


    Then Ximeng went into the bedroom.


    And night bathe, it is to enter bathroom.


    Soon, the night bathed then wore that pair of pajamas, washed clothes in front of the wash desk.


    About half an hour later, Yemu went into the bedroom.


    The light didn''t turn off, but Ximeng was asleep.


    Big bed unexpectedly many a quilt, night bathes to guess, this probably is Xi dream to prepare for her.


    The night bathes to turn off the last light in the bedroom, lay lightly on the bed.


    Through the window sprinkled in a little bit of moonlight, night Mu staring at Xi dream sleep Yan looked for a long time.


    At night, the lights are still bright in the night.


    The whole hall fell into a tense and oppressive atmosphere, and the night mother sat on the sofa with a stern face and a terrible anger all over her body.


    Night father sat by night mother''s side, whispering something in her ear.


    And in the living room, there are two more people.


    That is Xi Xibei and yemiao.


    Yemiao''s eyes were red and she was crying. She was very upset. She put her hands tightly on Xi Xibei''s arm.Her tone was almost praying, and she said to him, "brother Bei, please promise to my parents! You promise them that you will marry me, love me and treat me well. "


    Finally, he moved out to live for Xi Meng''s sake, not even his parents.


    Now, a daughter is not a daughter.


    They didn''t fall in love with Xi forgetting Bei, so they lived with him.


    Now, I''m pregnant.


    I didn''t dare to go home until I was afraid.


    Although this era is open, the night mother still hopes her daughter can love herself a little.


    She''s so frivolous.


    Mainly, there is the help of night bathing.


    If Yemu didn''t say yemiao is playing with friends, Yemu''s mother would have carried yemiao home long ago. Can she still play outside for so long?


    It''s not a good feeling to be calculated by one''s own son.


    This pair of children really want to make her angry to death!


    "Brother Bei, talk quickly!" Yemiao is a little worried.


    Then, Xi forgot to take a deep look at her and said, "what your mother said is right."


    "Brother Bei, you..." Yemiao is unbelievable.


    Xi forgets north but interrupts her: "we may not be very suitable really."


    "And you''ve made my daughter big?" The night mother was furious and stood up abruptly.


    "You didn''t knock it out?" Xi forgets North a face to doubt.


    Night Miao clenched her lips tightly, and did not dare to look directly at Xi forgetting the north.


    A few days before the first night, Xi forgot that Bei was very kind to her.


    However, after only ten days, he changed.


    Yemiao feels that Xi forgets that she is a little tired of her, and is still bored when she talks.


    Yemiao is afraid. She gives him everything. How can he treat her like this?


    However, Xi forget north from the beginning to the end did not say to night Miao any responsibility.


    And yemiao is also willing to sleep with Xi forgetting the north.


    In bed, yemiao is even more active than Xi forgetting the north.


    So yemiao has a bold idea.


    That is, pregnant with his child, in this case, when the time is to see the child''s sake, Xi forget north will not want her.


    But she was wrong.


    One day, when she was warm, she nestled in Xi Xibei''s chest, drawing a circle on his chest with her fingers, picking him.


    Xi forgets the north not to move of press and hold her that uneasy small hand, lit a cigarette.


    Night Miao was choked, and quickly away from him.


    At this time, Xi forgot to grab her wrist, such as Eagle sharp eyes staring at her abdomen, asked: "are you pregnant?"


    Ye Miao was stunned, then shook his head: "No."


    "That''s good, then we can still be together." Xi forget North a face relaxed.


    At first, yemiao was very happy to hear that. Does Beige want to be with her?


    Later, he was sent to hell by his words.


    On that day, he said: "Sanshui, remember, if you are pregnant, it will be over between us. If you kill the child, we will have nothing to do with each other. So, you need to do a good job of contraception, do you know? "


    When it comes to the last sentence, Xi forgets that he touches yemiao''s head gently.


    If it was normal, she would enjoy this feeling very much, but now, she is stretching out from her heart and sending out a chill.


    However, it''s too late. Xi forgets that she is right. She is really pregnant.


    But yemiao doesn''t want to kill her. This is the first child she and Xi forgetting north have!


    Then, she struggled for a long time, or chose to tell Xi forget north, want to talk with him.


    As a result, Xi forgot that he was still so heartless.


    Yemiao had no choice but to tell her mother about it again.


    Night mother loves her the most, hope that under the pressure of the elders, Xi forget north can marry her.


    Who knows, she thought too much, Xi forget north is no one can control.


    Moreover, the night mother will not agree.


    Strangely, she cheated Xi forgetting that the child had been knocked out, but he said that they could continue and that they were willing to go home with her.


    At last, yemiao himself fell into the pit.


    Now, her parents are against her, and Xi forgets that she doesn''t want her.


    She is really, is very pitiful!


    "No, brother Bei, I want you. My mother is just angry. Don''t take it to heart." Ye Miao''s humble love.


    Even the night father, who used to have a indifferent attitude and just thought that the children liked each other, could not help frowning.


    This time, the night father said: "Miaomiao, your mother is right, you two are not suitable, go to the hospital tomorrow to beat the child. We''ll arrange for you later. "


    Yemiao''s face is covered with crystal clear tears. I can''t believe it. Even his father said so.The night father was a little distressed. He didn''t look at yemiao any more. He just pulled the night mother: "wife, sit down, don''t be angry. Miaomiao has been very good since she was a child. She will listen to us. "


    Which, the next second, night Miao''s words completely hit the night father''s face: "no, I don''t fight."


    "Don''t make trouble, fight and listen to your parents." Night bathing road.


    Yemiao felt a pain in his heart, and the whole person trembled and said sarcastically, "this is your idea, isn''t it?"


    "Well." Xi forgot to nod his head.


    Then he stood up.


    "I''ll give you an abortion fee. Don''t contact me any more." Leave such a sentence, Xi forgot to leave North.


    The night Miao gets up and wants to chase out, but is pulled by the night mother with bright eyes and quick hands: "chase what?"


    "You like him so much. No wonder he doesn''t like you."


    The night is full of tears.


    "My mother has already told you that a girl should not take the initiative. A girl who takes the initiative too much will lose the price."


    Yemiao is very aggrieved: "it''s all gone."


    After all, she was born by herself, and her voice softened: "it''s very late. You go to bed. Let''s talk about it tomorrow!"


    Now, it''s the only way. Yemiao nods.


    Then, the night mother sent yemiao up in person.


    "Mom, where''s my room?" Yemiao is shocked to see that her bedroom has become a lot of clothes.


    Night mother seldom go upstairs, also stare big eyes.


    She turned black and called sister-in-law Li.


    "Next door, next door, miss." "This is what the young master ordered," Li said


    "Mom, did Mu Mu bring that girl back?" Ye Miao asked mysteriously.


    "Yes! And it almost pissed me off. " The night mother gnashes her teeth.

 Chapter 13

    About half an hour or so, yemiao just came out when YEMA was so anxious that she almost wanted to go in to have a look.


    "Why are you so slow? Just came out? " Night mother asked.


    "Mom, didn''t you see that I washed my hair?" Night Miao pointed to his wet hair, nuzui: "besides, girls shampoo and shower is so slow."


    "I''ll be quick!" Mother Ye glanced at yemiao on purpose.


    Yemiao hugged YEMA''s arm: "Oh, mom."


    "All right, all right, I won''t talk to you anymore." Night mother gently pushed her: "go, blow head."


    "No strength, don''t want to blow, just take an absorbent towel." Yemiao doesn''t think so.


    Now, she just wants to lie in bed and chat with her mother.


    She has a lot to say to her mother.


    "What nonsense? Let''s go. Isn''t there a mother here? I''ll blow it for you. " The night mother said, "besides, you still have my nephew in your stomach!"


    "Mom, you..." The night Miao surprised of stare big Mou son.


    Night mother pretended to be impatient to urge: "there is such a surprise? It''s like mom is very bad to you. Blow your head first, and then we''ll talk about it. "


    "Good, good, go." Yemiao is smiling.


    Then, the night mother took yemiao to the dresser, and yemiao sat down automatically.


    I''ve been waiting to enjoy my mother''s special service for a long time. I haven''t had such a life style.


    Then, the night mother brought the hair dryer.


    Yemiao looks happy and looks at her mother blowing her hair in the mirror.


    After blowing her hair, yemiao was a little cold, so she went back to bed.


    The night mother sat by the bed and looked at her.


    "Mom, can you repeat what you just said?" Yemiao has big black and white eyes.


    Night mother smile: "what?"


    "Mom." Yemiao''s face was bitter.


    Night mother looked at her, then soft voice: "Miaomiao, is this what you think?"


    The next second, yemiao suddenly sat up and nodded wildly.


    The night mother''s face changed greatly. She held her and didn''t let her move: "little ancestor, please be gentle and slow. You will hurt the child later."


    This, night Miao''s heart more happy.


    "Miaomiao, you should know that Xi forgets that he doesn''t love you." Night mother worried.


    Night mother''s words make night Miao''s eyes shrink. She bites her lips and doesn''t speak.


    Actually! Even she didn''t know what Xi forgot in his heart.


    Say you don''t love her! Then why does he sleep with her?


    Say you love her! Then why did he want to let her kill the child so heartlessly, and said that he would never have any contact with her again.


    "What''s more, tiger poison doesn''t eat son. He asked you to kill the child. You can count on how good he will be to you later."


    "Besides, Xi forgetting north is the elder brother of Xi Meng. I don''t like him."


    Night mother said earnestly.


    Yemiao''s eyes were dim: "but mom, this is the first baby between him and me! I don''t want to lose this baby. I love him


    Well, yemiao really loves him.


    I don''t know if she loves Xi and forgets Bei and doesn''t want to kill the child.


    Or she loves that child and wants to keep Xi forgetting north.


    Night mother in the end or distressed, she sighed: "if you really like it, then go for it!"


    "Good." Yemiao''s eyes are firm.


    Night mother is not good to say anything more, a sentence to go to bed early and get up ready to go.


    "Mom, wait a minute." Yemiao holds the corner of YEMA''s clothes.


    "What''s the matter?" Night mother turned to see her baby daughter.


    Yemiao summoned up courage and asked, "Mom, why do you hate Ximeng so much? Mengmeng is really attractive! "


    In fact, she really did not dare to think, Xi dream such a good girl will also be hated.


    Besides, this person is no one else, or her mother.


    "Anyway, I just don''t like her. That girl, whose mouth is not sweet, always follows me. The most angry thing is that your brother is still cooking for her, and because she is not happy with me. " It is said that the daughter is the parents'' intimate little cotton padded jacket, and the night mother finally has an object to talk to, so she says everything at once.


    Yemiao is not surprised to hear that his brother is cooking.


    She knows. Yemu always cooks.


    It''s just like the Kung Fu of a tripod, isn''t it? There''s nothing to envy.


    However, hearing that ye Mu was unhappy with her mother for Xi Meng''s sake, she was confused.


    Then she said, "that must be mom. You''ve gone too far."


    Night mother originally thought night Miao would comfort her, but unexpectedly, she waited for such a sentence.She almost didn''t come up in a breath, which made her very angry.


    The night mother sneered and pulled her clothes out of her daughter''s hand.


    Yemiao didn''t know how, so her mother changed her face.


    It was not until the sound of closing the door that yemiao regained consciousness.


    She looks helpless, forget it, no matter, her own business has not been settled.


    Then yemiao turned off the light and went to sleep.


    At this point, basically everyone is asleep.


    But there will also be people who don''t sleep.


    Xi forget north is one of them, he went out of the night home, did not go home, but went to the supermarket to buy a dozen wine, sitting under the dim street lamp drinking.


    More than a dozen bottles of wine, Xi forget north, but there is no trace of drunkenness.


    Under the cold wind at night, he became more and more sober.


    Xi forgot to take out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, took out one and put it in his mouth to light it.


    At this time, the two men came to Xi forgetting north from a distance.


    Xi forget north is low head, he saw stopped in front of his two pairs of shoes.


    Then he looked up and forgot, then lowered his head again.


    Two men were enraged by Xi''s disdainful eyes. One of them grabbed the collar of Xi''s clothes: "boy, you want to die? Don''t even care about me? "


    When he saw Xi forgetting the North''s appearance, he was even more afraid. He was white and gentle. He would never fight. He was just a little taller.


    However, he is not afraid. There are two people on their side.


    Look at what he''s wearing. He should look like a nouveau riche. Just feel dizzy and get some money.


    Xi forgets the north of the eye ground burst out the boundless hostility, sneer a way: "you calculate what thing?"


    Soon, the luxury car disappeared into the night.


    The next day, on the other side of the downtown apartment, when Ximeng woke up, Yemu was no longer in bed.


    She stretched and got up.


    Xi Meng came to the living room with his slippers.


    Only then discovered that the night bathes in the kitchen.


    Then Ximeng went to the bathroom through the kitchen.


    Xi Meng washed well and went back to the bedroom.


    When she changed her clothes and came out again, Yemu had already put breakfast on the table.


    Good morning The night bathes toward the seat dream tiny smile.


    Xi Meng breathed: "morning."


    "Come and have breakfast!" The night bathed the head to see the food on the dining table.


    "Good." Xi Meng nodded.


    In a breakfast, they didn''t say a word.


    After eating, ye Mu is cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, and Xi Meng is sitting on the sofa playing with his mobile phone.


    "I''ll go out later." Xi Meng suddenly made a sound.


    The action on night bathe hand: "go where?"


    "He asked me out." Xi Meng bites his lips.


    Ye Mu was silent for a moment, and then said, "well, come back early."


    Xi Meng was a little surprised. She never thought that night bathing would be so easy to talk about.


    She thought there was another fight.


    "Thank you." It turned out that she was too careful.


    When the night bathes to turn round, heard the seat dream of this sentence, he some Leng, then turn round: "polite."


    Then, the night has not finished washing dishes, Xi dream went out.


    The night bathes busy, went to the company.


    At eleven in the morning, Yemu came back.


    But at this time, Xi Meng has not come back.


    He walked to the large French window and stood, staring at the entrance of the community.


    After watching for a long time, I didn''t see the figure, so I came back from the window.


    Ye Mu wants to call Xi Meng, but he''s afraid to disturb her. Since he has chosen to give her time to explain it to Li Tianyi, he can''t be impatient.


    The night bathes some irritability, took out two bottles of beer from the refrigerator.


    He opened a bottle, drank two mouthfuls, then had no intention to drink again.


    The night bathes finally can''t help, in the address book star Mark contact person there found Xi dream''s telephone.


    When he pressed down, the door of the living room was opened from the outside.


    The night bathes the hand quickly, fingertip delimited on the screen.


    After that, the call was not made.


    He then got up from the sofa and walked to the door with a natural look.


    The Xi dream that enters a door, the vision lightly looked at him one eye, then lowered a head.


    "Dream night." The night bathed deep ground to call her.


    Now Xi Meng should be very sad.


    Sure enough, the next second, Xi Meng suddenly raised two bracelets on the night''s neck.


    The night bathes a Leng, half a day didn''t respond to come over.


    In his life, Xi Meng held him for the first time!


    Perhaps, she really needs a person to rely on now!


    Otherwise, he would not have such good treatment.Until, feel the strength on the neck tight a few minutes, the hand of night bathe just put the seat dream behind.


    He patted her gently, and Xi Meng burst into tears.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, just have me." The night bathes to coax softly.


    He is a little flustered now, because he is really afraid of Xi Meng crying.


    In addition to the first time they met when they were young, Xi Meng cried once. Backstage, she was strong in front of him and didn''t shed a tear.


    This time, she cried because of Li Tianyi.


    Like being infected with the atmosphere in general, night bath is also a bit uncomfortable.


    If only one day, Xi Meng could cry for him like this!


    She gave it to Li Tianyi. He wanted it all.


    Xi dream gave Li Tianyi the deepest love, night Mu is about to grab over.


    It''s because Li Tianyi knows that he and Xi Meng are impossible, and he has to use that kind of deceptive means to delay Xi Meng for so many years.


    This is why Yemu hates Li Tianyi.


    If Xi Meng has other people he likes, he won''t stop anything.


    After all, everyone has the qualification to like a person and pursue a person.


    Although he loves Xi Meng, he will not exploit the most basic right Xi Meng has.


    "Yemu, I''m so sad. I''m really sad."


    "Why, if he is related to me by blood!"


    "How I wish he wasn''t with me for other reasons."


    "This kind of result is the most cruel!"


    The more Xi Meng said, the more turbulent her tears were. She was out of breath and burped.


    The night bathes the eyebrow tiny Cu, in the heart caught anxious.


    If, as Xi Meng said, Li Tianyi is not with him for other reasons.


    Isn''t he just like living on the edge of a cliff? There is a danger of falling at any time.

 Chapter 14

    Because as long as Xi Meng''s old love for Li Tianyi continues, Li Tianyi will have another day when the spring breeze blows again.


    Night Mu to put an end to this, so can only go to force Li Tianyi, let him tell all this to Xi dream.


    Night mu can guess, after yesterday, as long as it is smart, he will immediately with Xi dream to clarify the truth.


    I''ve known Xi Meng for so many years. I know her well.


    If Xi Meng finds out one day, it will be too late.


    Everyone hates cheating, and Ximeng is no exception.


    "Come on, come on, you still have me!" Although Ye Mu still cares about Xi Meng''s words, he is more happy that Li Tianyi and she are finished.


    Therefore, Xi Meng is destined to be his.


    Li Tianyi has always been the biggest enemy of Yemu.


    Now that Xi Meng has given up on Li Tian, he can definitely move Xi Meng''s heart.


    After all, Yemu thinks that there has never been a person in the world who likes Ximeng as much as he does, and there can never be a second one.


    Let''s leave the rest to time!


    Xi Meng sucked his nose and wiped his tears on the body of night bath. Then, she spread the night bath.


    "That''s good?" Night bathes the corner of the mouth to smoke.


    Don''t you want his warm arms?


    Xi mengao Jiao''s don''t cross a face: "otherwise you still want me how?"


    Her eyes were red and embarrassed.


    "No, I mean, you''re all right." The night bathes to show innocent facial expression.


    "I''m hungry. I want to eat." Xi Meng doesn''t want to discuss this topic any more.


    From now on, she will put that person down and embrace a new life.


    Ye Mu nodded and laughed: "OK, I''ll do it for you."


    Xi Meng was slightly ashamed, and she became a little lazy herself.


    At the thought of washing clothes, her cheeks were red.


    He went to the bathroom to change clothes this morning. He didn''t see the dirty clothes in the laundry basket that she threw in last night.


    Later, she just washed out the cake.


    At the thought of her intimate clothes, Ximeng felt even more unnatural.


    He is doing what a man is doing as his husband.


    Xi Meng tries her best to restrain the surging waves in her heart. Then, without waiting for Yemu''s answer, she goes into the kitchen.


    "I''ll cook today! I''ll be a cook if you give me a hand. " Xi Meng took an apron from the wall and tied it up.


    The night bathes tiny Leng, then reaction comes over.


    "Well, I''ll do it for you." The night bathes to say, the lip cape is full of smile.


    "Then wash the vegetables quickly!" Xi mengdao.


    Night bath is very cooperative, the next second will go to wash vegetables.


    After washing vegetables, Yemu went to cut vegetables again. After cutting, he put them on the plate.


    Xi Meng poured oil into the hot pot, and the speed of two people together was much faster than one person''s efficiency.


    About a quarter of an hour, two dishes and one soup are on the table.


    Then, Xi Meng came out of the kitchen. She took two bowls of rice in her hand and put them on the table.


    Ye Mu stands in front of the table, looking at Xi Meng''s labor achievements, he is slightly gratified: "unexpectedly, your cooking skills are very good."


    Xi Meng was stunned when he heard his words, and then said, "of course, I''ve been in Paris for four years. I have to do everything myself. Before I knew it, I had such a good cooking skill. "


    With that, Xi Meng was a little shy.


    In fact, in front of the night bath, compared with him, it''s really not very good.


    Then, Xi Meng said in a very low voice: "however, you need to feel delicious."


    Ye Mu turned to see her: "hmm?"


    Xi Meng laughs: "because you are the first person to try my cooking skill!"


    "So, after eating, you must give a comment."


    Night bathe breathing disorderly: "I am the first?"


    Xi Meng nodded heavily: "well, I''ve been alone in Paris all the time, and I have no chance to cook for a second person."


    "Back in Jiucheng, I''m lazy again." At last, Xi Meng put out his tongue with a smile.


    She this appearance is really lovely, directly bumped into the night to bathe in the heart.


    Xi dream in front of him, finally willing to unload the disguise.


    "Let''s eat. I''m so hungry. I''ll give you a comment after eating."


    "I''m not as good at cooking as you, so I simply made two dishes."


    Xi Meng finished, and he sat down first.


    Ye Mu immediately sat down: "if you can cook for me, I will be very satisfied."


    Li Tianyi has never eaten Xi Meng''s food. What else is he dissatisfied with!


    The appearance is not bad, and the taste should not be worse.Yemu holds chopsticks and puts a piece of meat into his mouth.


    Feeling Xi Meng''s hot eyes, he chewed a few times and swallowed.


    Xi Meng swallowed the rice in his mouth and said, "is it delicious? What about? Do you think I''m great? "


    The night bathed to see her one eye, then slowly and leisurely reply a way: "I haven''t tasted yet."


    Xi Meng looked at him suspiciously, then put a piece of meat into his mouth.


    She chewed a few times: "it''s delicious, fragrant, smooth and tender."


    Xi Meng really thought it was delicious, and then he was full of praise.


    "It''s not that it''s not delicious. It''s that I''ve been seen by you before I''ve tasted it. I can''t help swallowing it." Night Mu explains, probably Xi Meng thinks he''s saying it''s not delicious!


    "That''s good. Why don''t you try it again?" Xi Meng is relieved now.


    "All right." Ye Mu nodded and continued to eat.


    After eating well, he said to Ximeng seriously, "it''s delicious. It''s talented. It''s good."


    Xi Meng rolled her eyes. It was her intelligence.


    "In order that you can cook better and better, you can take care of the meals at home. I''ll earn money to support you outside." The night bathes light smile.


    Xi Meng turned his head: "don''t even think about it."


    "Shall we change? One week, one three five seven I''ll come, two four six you''ll come Yemu discusses with her.


    Maybe, knowing that Xi Meng''s cooking skills are so good, he really hopes that Xi Meng can cook for him often.


    "Or call a nanny!" The night bathes to finish saying, continue to eat meal slowly.


    When Xi Meng, who was still struggling, was thinking about whether to agree to Yemu''s idea, when he said the last sentence, Xi Meng immediately refused: "no, it''s inconvenient. I think the method you said is very good."


    The night bathes to hook lips: "well, that is so decided, after, we get along happily."


    Xi dream is also secretly happy, after all, she is still less than the night to a day.


    Yemu''s cooking is delicious. Isn''t she blessed?


    After dinner, Xi Meng cleaned the table. When she was ready to start washing dishes, Yemu pushed her out of the kitchen: "I''ll take care of your hands."


    Xi Meng felt warm and moved.


    "You go sit on the sofa for a while, and when I''m done, we''ll go for a walk."


    "Good." Xi Meng agreed.


    Before going out, ye Mu puts on one more dress for Xi Meng, then takes her hand and goes out together.


    They didn''t go far, because it''s the season and it''s getting dark quickly.


    Maybe I''ll be back after a while.


    So, at the end of the day, they just walk around the neighborhood.


    Community people come and go, walking is not only night and Xi dream this one pair.


    When Yemu looks at many young couples or young couples, as well as the old man and old woman, he seems to see himself and Ximeng.


    He saw that between them, there were still lovers breathing and warming each other.


    Yemu also wants to do this, but he finds that Ximeng''s hands are warm, as if they don''t need it at all. Yemu begins to regret that he has worn so many clothes for Ximeng.


    Suddenly, Yemu stops, turns to Ximeng and asks, "mengye, do you think we are really like a couple now?"


    Xi Meng''s heart is like a deer bumping into each other. She is worried about what night Mu wants to say. She quickly covers his lips.


    "Stop it, stop it, I know all about it." Xi Meng''s eyes are as innocent as a frightened rabbit.


    "Give me time to think about it."


    "If I promise you so easily, you won''t cherish me."


    "Not together, you say marriage, good vacation."


    Finish saying, Xi dream shrinks back hand, proud Jiao of will face a don''t.


    The night bathes to lose smile, stepped one step, stood in front of her.


    When Xi Meng didn''t understand the sudden action of night bathing, she felt a chill on her forehead.


    Then, the man''s thick and hoarse voice sounded above his head: "in this case, do you understand?"


    Xi Meng blushed and did not dare to look at him.


    She''s going to step back and get ready to run.


    Then, the waist was night bathed to tightly embrace.


    Xi dream in time to block the hands between her and night mu, night Mu eyes a dark, so it can be, at least she didn''t push him away, right?


    "If you don''t understand, I''ll remind you again." Ye Mu said again.


    Come back?


    No, people will see it.


    Besides, they live here and go in and out every day. How embarrassing!


    So, Xi dream in the night under the eyes of Mu coercion, Xi dream a point several times: "I understand."


    The night bathes the lip Cape to gently hook up: "what did you understand?"Xi Meng''s cheek is more red, she spits out a few words: "what you said!"


    "Which one? Is it marriage? " Yemu stares at her.


    He is, like to see his dream night shy appearance.


    Xi Meng quickly filtered what Yemu had just said in her mind, and then she thought that the first one was the least difficult and could be spoken, so she gritted her teeth and said, "be your girlfriend."


    "Well, I''ll wait for that." The night bathes the hook lip, the eyeground is full of the smile which succeeds.


    Xi Meng breathed, and then she realized that she was in the routine: "you, how do you do that?"


    Xi dream some not very happy, the night bathes this obviously is forcing her, she all did not consider one time well.


    "Well, I can be my wife! I don''t mind either. What I hope more is that you can be my wife. " The night bathes to continue a way.


    Xi Meng found that the word cheekiness used in the night bath, there will be no mistake.


    She didn''t speak any more. She was afraid that she would be taken to the ditch by Yemu.


    "Well, let''s go. Go home and go to bed. It''s late." Yemu rubbed the top of her hair.


    "Good." Ye Mu nodded.


    It''s better to go home and sleep, there will be no embarrassing situation.


    They went home hand in hand, but they didn''t talk on the way.


    Xi Mengxian took clothes into the bathroom, and the night bath is sitting on the sofa, looking down to read.


    Xi Meng quickly came out from inside, and she went to the front of Yemu: "do you go in to wash now?"


    "No, I''ll read for a while. If you''re sleepy, go to bed first." Night Mu looked up at her one eye, finish saying, lowered a head again.


    Xi Meng pursed her lips, "Oh," and turned away.

 Chapter 15

    Wait for night to bathe to put down the book in the hand, take pajamas to go to the bathroom, but discover seat dream still inside.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Mu blurts out.


    Then, looking down, he found Ximeng washing clothes.


    "Washing clothes!" Xi Mengyang raised his clothes.


    "In fact, you can keep it for me. Anyway, I have to wash my clothes." The night bathes to sink a voice way.


    Just now, he was so absorbed that he didn''t even hear Xi Meng''s washing and watering.


    Xi Meng said with a dry smile: "no, I''ll do it myself."


    "I wash well, you can go to take a bath" found night bath hands with pajamas, Xi dream followed.


    "Good." Ye Mu nodded.


    Then, Xi Meng went out to dry the clothes.


    After everything was done, she lay in bed playing with her cell phone.


    After a while, the other side of the big bed sank.


    Xi Meng was startled and turned to see that it was night bathing.


    She exaggerated patted her chest and said, "Oh, you scared me. How can you walk without sound? I thought the bed was broken and I was going to fall


    Night bathes the eyebrow tiny Cu, he can buy so bad quality bed?


    However, his bed quality is too good, Simmons is too soft, Simmons will be scared.


    In fact, Xi Meng himself also fell into it!


    It''s just that she didn''t find out.


    Night bathe just say, stature is too tall, also heavier than her, so, just can have lie in bed, just like the bed collapsed this general saying.


    "Why don''t you walk soundlessly?" Xi Meng asked again.


    "Carpet, cotton tow. How much noise can you expect to find after a walk? " Night bath pick eyebrows.


    Xi Meng was stunned, but she didn''t think about it.


    So she said, "OK! It''s not thoughtful of me. "


    Ye Mu smiles and touches her head. Then she takes down Xi Meng''s mobile phone and puts it on the bedside table. She says, "it''s late. I''m going to bed."


    "I can''t sleep." Xi Meng turns her lip when she sees the mobile phone taken away.


    "No, I have to sleep." Yemu does not compromise.


    Seeing Xi Meng wronged to cry, ye Mu said: "otherwise, what do you want to do with me? You''re my girlfriend. I''m the one with the label now. "


    Xi Meng was so scared that she immediately pulled back the quilt. She said with a smile: "sleep, some sleepy."


    The night bathes this just to be satisfied, then contentedly embraces the seat dream to fall asleep.


    Xi Meng soon fell asleep, but Yemu didn''t sleep.


    He finally and Xi dream rightfully together, not excited for a few hours, how can so fast sleep.


    When the night really want to sleep, a rush of telephone rings.


    Startled, he reached out to turn off his cell phone, and then looked down at the sleeping dream.


    Found that she did not wake up, night bath this just let go.


    He got out of bed, took the mobile phone and walked out of the bedroom.


    All of a sudden, a gust of evening wind came, and the night bath shivered slightly.


    "Well, is it direct marriage now?" There is no emotion on the face of night bathe, always keep a light expression.


    Yemiao''s aggrieved voice suddenly became loud: "what a ghost? He told me to knock out the kids. "


    "Well?" The night bathes, breath is short.


    "He told me he would break up if he was pregnant. But I don''t believe it. I firmly believe that if I don''t get pregnant, I will be abandoned by him one day. After all, he''s brilliant. " Ye Miao takes Xi forgotten north as all.


    Meet Xi forget north, night Miao become very low, has been low to dust, and there open a flower.


    The words are very nice and artistic, but what yemiao doesn''t know is that no one will love her in the dust.


    If you want to be loved, you must love yourself first.


    Yemiao doesn''t understand all this.


    She only knows, blindly to pay.


    Know to lose oneself, pour all, just begin to regret.


    "Then, at that time, the child just came. When he didn''t say anything, he already had the child."


    "What can I do? I don''t want to kill this kid. "


    "Last night, he went home with me. My parents didn''t allow me to marry him. What''s more, he doesn''t want to marry me


    "He really didn''t love me and left without looking back."


    "I..."


    At this point, yemiao couldn''t help crying.


    Ye Mu didn''t express any opinions. She listened to Ye Miao''s complaint all the time


    "Wuwu, Wuwu..." Yemiao is still crying.


    The night bathes to listen to oneself elder sister tears heart crack lung of cry, the heart seem to be mercilessly grasped general.


    Finally, he whispered, "do you really love him?""Love." Yemiao didn''t have to think about it. She answered immediately.


    Then he burped heavily.


    "But he doesn''t love me!" Yemiao began to worry again.


    "In that case, you can give him up." The night bathes the low voice way.


    Night Miao heart a flustered, she subconsciously retort: "I don''t want."


    What ye Miao thinks is that she tells her younger brother these words. Maybe he will go to Xi Jibei to talk about them.


    Who knows, he even advised her to give up.


    "Forget it, when I didn''t say it." Yemiao is in a bad mood.


    Ye Mu is waiting for the trend of hanging up: "Oh!"


    Sure enough, he cut off the phone for convenience.


    Night Mu looked down, then put the mobile phone in his hand, turned to push the sliding door, and entered the room.


    The night is long, go to bed first.


    Even if something big happens, we have to wait until tomorrow.


    Xi Meng is half asleep and half awake, kicking the quilt open.


    In a daze, she felt a little cold again.


    However, the quilt was kicked so far that she didn''t touch it for most of the day.


    Night bath back to the bedroom, see is such a scene.


    He hurried forward to cover the quilt for Xi Meng.


    Warmth pours on the whole body, Xi Meng opens his eyes slightly, then bumps into a pair of deep eyes in the night bath.


    Xi Meng murmured: "why don''t you sleep?"


    "I''m going to sleep." The night bathes soft voice way.


    With that, he leaned over and gently kissed Ximeng''s forehead.


    What else did Xi Meng have to say? In the end, he was killed by the kiss.


    Then, she felt the night bathe on the bed, embrace her in the bosom.


    Seat dream slightly hook lips, find a comfortable sleeping position, thoroughly sleep.


    The night bathes to bow the head to fondly smell the fragrance of her hair, in the mind of fidgety feeling also subsided.


    The next day, when Xi Meng woke up, he was still empty.


    She sat up, her eyes caught off guard and saw the note on the bedside table.


    There is also a pen beside. The strong and clear font on the note is written by Yemu.


    A few simple words.


    Yemu went to the company for a meeting. Breakfast was ready and put on the table. It''s better to heat it up before eating.


    Xi Meng put the note back, then picked up the mobile phone, looked at the time, and got up.


    Xi Meng came out of the bedroom and saw breakfast on the dining table in the living room.


    She went over and looked down.


    Then he went into the bathroom.


    After washing, Xi Meng directly sat down at the table in his pajamas.


    She picked up the glass and took a sip of the milk.


    Warm, no heat.


    As a result, the words on the note were useless.


    Xi Meng finished his breakfast, simply cleaned up, changed his clothes, and was ready to go out.


    As soon as I opened the door, Yemu came back.


    Two people almost bump into, night bathe takes the lead to open mouth to ask: "where are you going?"


    "It''s been several days since I went home. I don''t believe my brother hasn''t come back yet."


    No matter Xi Huainan or Xi forgetting north, they have never called Xi Meng.


    No matter how busy Xi Huainan is with his work, he won''t even have time to make a phone call.


    Xi forgets the north is also like this, his free time besides falling in love, also can send a short message to her!


    Xi Meng had the illusion of being abandoned by her family, so she decided to go home and have a look.


    The night bathes to hear, in the heart relaxed a breath.


    Well, fortunately, it''s time to go home.


    It''s time to be his girlfriend and relax with him.


    If it is before this, night bathes absolute meeting flustered.


    Because he was afraid that Xi Meng would not come back after he left.


    The night bathes actually is also does not have the sense of security, he is always afraid Xi dream will abandon him.


    After all, there was a Li Tianyi between them before.


    Many times, Yemu is thinking, why was he born in Yejia?


    If he had been born in another family, he would not have been sent out.


    Can he know Xi Meng earlier?


    "I''ll take you." Night bathing road.


    Probably afraid that Xi Meng would refuse, Yemu continued: "it''s too cold outside. It''s troublesome waiting for the bus. The main reason is that it''s windy outside today."


    See night Mu are so enthusiastic, Xi dream also embarrassed refused: "that you can''t appear, more can''t say I live with you, otherwise, my brother will scold me."


    "Then I said, can we go out with each other?" Night Mu hook lips, he did not worry about Xi dream said the problem, because, this is Xi Huainan meaning.


    Xi Meng was shocked: "are you crazy?"Yemiao has lost herself, but she still can''t extricate herself.


    The night bathes the dignity of love, he thinks, Xi dream if really don''t like, he can let go.


    For example, four years ago, after sleeping with him, Xi Meng hugged Li Tian in front of him like glue.


    He was so angry that he almost hit Li Tianyi with his fist. However, in the end, he was stopped by Xi Meng''s hateful eyes.


    Xi Meng seems to be telling him that if he really dares to move Li Tianyi, she will definitely face him for Li Tianyi.


    This is the most cruel thing that ye Mu said.


    In the end, he chose to leave.


    Ye Mu wanted to disappear for two days, but he disappeared for four years.


    All this also comes from the next day he found that Xi Meng was no longer in nine cities.


    At that time, he did not fully control the whole night house and night market.


    In other words, he can''t give Xi Meng the best.


    So he chose to disappear for four years.


    Now he''s back, with the attitude that if he can find it, he''ll try his best to tie it to his side, and if he can''t find it, he''ll continue to look for it.


    Unexpectedly, in the Xi family, he met.


    "Because of what I said before." Xi dream struggled for a long time, just plan to Tell ye mu, about the answer of this reason.


    "I said, I''m not with you when I''m with anyone." Xi Meng lowered his head and continued.


    The night bathes first is Leng a few seconds, then immediately then reacted to come over: "have nothing, the girl is not all right?"


    Xi Meng stares at Ye Mu suspiciously: "is it like this?"


    "Well, when girls say no, that''s what they mean." The night bathes a good patience ground to give Xi dream to explain.


    "All right!" Xi Meng was also moved. After a pause, she said, "my brothers won''t laugh at me?"


    "No, they don''t have time to be happy." Ye Mu shook his head.

 Chapter 16

    Then, don''t give Xi dream thinking time, night Mu directly took Xi dream''s hand.


    "Eh?" Xi Meng hasn''t reacted yet, so he is pulled outside the door, and the sound of closing the door behind him rings.


    Just out of the first floor corridor door, Xi Meng was poured in the cold wind to hit a cold shiver.


    The night bathes to see in the eye, take off own coat to drape on the body of Xi dream.


    Xi Meng felt it and turned to look at him: "no, you will be cold, too."


    The night bathes wears thin, but the seat dream actually wears many.


    If even she feels very cold, isn''t the night bath colder?


    Xi Meng''s hand just lifted up, ready to take off the clothes, her hand was pressed.


    "No, it won''t be cold in the car right away." With that, ye Mu took Xi Meng to pick up the car.


    Xi Meng pursed her lips and said nothing more.


    After a while, they got on the bus together.


    Indeed, it''s much better to have heating in the car than it is outside.


    Xi Meng was not as cold as before, so she took off her coat.


    When Xi''s home was approaching, Xi Meng made a phone call.


    This time, the connection is faster.


    Xi Huainan''s voice came from his mobile phone: "hello? Mengmeng, what''s the matter? Is the night bath ready? Why don''t you go home? I''ll call you when I''m ready to finish my work! "


    Before Xi Meng could say a word, he heard so many words from his brother on the phone.


    Her heart, suddenly full of warmth, she felt very wrong just now, should not think of his brother like that.


    Xi Huainan is her brother. She has no right to doubt him.


    Growing up, Xi Huainan loved her the most.


    "OK, brother, I''ll go back with Yemu right away." Xi Meng''s lips stammered.


    "Well!" Xi Huainan didn''t think so at first.


    Then, he slightly Leng: "what?"


    "I said I''m going home. I miss you." Xi mengdao.


    "Well, welcome home." Xihuainan road.


    Then, they hung up hastily.


    Half an hour later, ye Mu and Xi Meng arrive at Xi''s home.


    It is said that the little princess who has been traveling for half a month is coming back. Everyone is very happy. The whole Xi family is very busy.


    There was a lot of noise in the kitchen. It turned out that the servants were discussing what Xi Meng liked to eat.


    "The little princess has not been at home for four years. After she came back, she rarely stayed one night and went out to travel for more than half a month."


    "Yes, the older the little princess is, the less she likes to stay at home."


    "I don''t know if the taste of the little princess has changed."


    "Miss should still like crayfish!"


    "I don''t know if Miss Meng''s taste is more spicy."


    "Miss, I don''t know if she likes coke and chicken wings."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few servants were chattering, but they didn''t find that Xi Meng was coming.


    Or housekeeper suddenly came, we found that Xi dream had come back.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing around here? " If you don''t smell the housekeeper, smell him first.


    Everyone was shocked by the sound, then reacted, turned around and saw Xi Meng.


    "Miss dream." Everyone in the kitchen said hello.


    "Hi, long time no see." Xi Meng said with a smile.


    Later, she swept by and found that everyone was still familiar with the old faces. She then said, "just make some home-made dishes. Don''t be so polite."


    "Did you hear that? When you hear that, go and act. There are still young masters and yeshao in the living room. They are so hungry that you can''t afford them. " Said the housekeeper methodically.


    The servants move quickly, but Xi Meng smiles at the housekeeper.


    When Xi Meng returned to the living room, she happened to see her brother and Yemu talking happily, so she also came over.


    "Let''s go! All right Xi Mengchong''s night bathing road.


    "All right." Ye Mu nodded, and then went out with Xi Meng.


    In the kitchen, there was chaos again.


    Inside, there was a cry. Miss Mengmeng was really great. The other party was Yeshi''s yeshao.


    Night home and Xi home back strong alliance, that is invincible ah!


    Xi forgets that his sister has come back from outside.


    "Sister." Xi forgot to walk in with a big smile on his face and open his arms.


    Xi Meng hears the sound and goes, she just runs to Xi forgetting north, the hat of the dress is pulled from the back.


    "What are you doing?" Xi Meng turns around and finds that it''s Yemu. She stares at him.


    "Nothing." The night bathes the air to be as if.


    Xi Meng''s forehead came out with a black line: "then you let me go!""Then sit down. If you run like this, you''ll trip over the carpet and fall." Night bathes the face not to change color way, a face earnest.


    When the two sides are in a stalemate, Xi forgets that the North has come. He pulls Xi Meng''s wrist and says to her, "sister, come and sit with my little brother. We haven''t talked for a long time."


    The night bathes to pour is to know mutually, cast aside the hat of Xi dream.


    Little brother?


    It turned out that the little brother that night was Xi forgotten north.


    Isn''t there a big brother?


    The night bathes to think, in the heart began to feel uncomfortable.


    Shouldn''t big brother and little brother be the most intimate names between lovers?


    Xi Meng shouts like this. He can''t stand it. Just call him big brother and little brother.


    Call Xi Huainan and Xi forget north, call big brother and second brother.


    The servant was very efficient. Fifteen minutes after Xi forgot to come back, all the dishes on the table were ready.


    Xi Huainan, Xi forget north, Xi dream, and ye mu, they four separate sides and sit.


    Just as we were about to eat, Xi forgot that the mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    And Xi forgot North just took out to see one eye, hang up.


    When he was about to eat again, the phone called again.


    He frowned and then said to everyone, "I''ll take a call."


    Then Xi forgot to get up and go to the gate.


    "Hello? What are you doing? " Xi forgets the northern language and is impatient.


    The man was yemiao: "brother Bei, didn''t you ask me to meet you today? I''ve been here for half an hour, but I didn''t see you! "


    Xi forget north this just remember, he is about night Miao to come out to see.


    Later, he said quietly, "I don''t have time today. Maybe another day."


    In a simple word, he dismissed yemiao. Xi forgot that he didn''t give yemiao another chance to talk, so he hung up.


    Then he put his cell phone in his pocket and went back to the table.


    "Little brother, have you finished calling so soon?" Xi Meng turns to ask Xi forget north.


    "Well." Xi forgot north also just slightly nodded a head.


    Xi Meng in his own home, or more like to talk.


    She is a little curious, who can let her little brother hang up the phone and regret to pick it up again, shouldn''t they all hang up again?


    So she asked Xi forgotten North: "who is it?"


    "An insignificant person." I forget North Road.


    Later, he didn''t want to discuss the topic more, and said directly, "have a meal!"


    Sitting beside Xi Meng, Xi forgetting the north for her food, just looked up at Xi forgetting the north, and then continued to be busy with the things at hand.


    Needless to say, he can guess who it is with his toes!


    Who else can there be, not yemiao?


    After a meal, ye Mu takes advantage of Xi Huainan''s spare time to call Xi Meng to the past. He finds Xi forgotten north.


    "What''s the matter?" Due to yemiao, compared with the previous Xi forgetting North''s attitude towards Yemu, it''s not so good.


    "I heard you asked my sister to knock out the baby?" The sound of night bathing is light.


    Xi forgot that there was nothing to hide, so he nodded: "yes, don''t you know all about it?"


    The next second, the head-on is to hit a fist, Xi forget North although the reaction is keen, hide fast, but his handsome face or was fist to wipe.


    "What''s wrong with you? Suddenly hit someone? " Xi forgets North facial expression is not very good-looking, night bathes also too rampant!


    His sister hasn''t got it yet? What''s more, it''s still at Xi''s home.


    Before you hit him, you have to see his parents!


    Although, his parents went on a tour.


    But isn''t his brother still there?


    "You''re the one to fight." The night bathes sneer: "can''t take responsibility, should control own lower body."


    "Can''t take responsibility" these words make Xi forget North Mou son a dark.


    It''s not that he can''t take responsibility, but that he really doesn''t like yemiao.


    Yemiao and he are not people of the same world at all. That night is pure impulse.


    Xi forgets that Bei has some male chauvinism. He doesn''t like girls who are so careless and too casual. He likes girls who are as "docile and clever" as his sister, and who are protective when people see them.


    But what he didn''t know was that Ximeng was just a good boy at home.


    Then, Xi forgot that he didn''t speak and passed by Yemu.


    Xi Meng just came here at this time. Xi forgets that he raised his hand and covered the place on his face that was red by night bathing.


    "Little brother, what are you doing?" Xi Meng doubts.


    "Talk to Yemu." Xi forgets north to reply a way, but his pace is not to stop.


    Xi Meng a Leng, she certainly saw him talking with Ye mu, in fact, she wanted to know what they were talking about.


    "Eh?" Xi dream also wants to say what, but the night bathes but already walked far.She turned around and asked Yemu, "what are you talking about with my little brother?"


    Ye Mu looked down at her and said, "I want to marry you."


    "Cough!" Xi Meng blushed.


    It is estimated that she will take ye Mu home, and the story between them has spread all over the Xi family.


    Xi Meng didn''t wait for the night shower, but slipped away.


    She did not go far, but went to the sofa seat Huainan side obediently sitting.


    However, as soon as she sat down, she heard her brother say to her, "Mengmeng, it''s late. You and Yemu should go back first."


    Xi Meng narrowed his eyes and gave him a glance. Just after lunch, he was late?


    As soon as the voice fell, Xi Meng really left.


    Xi forgot that Bei was not present. He went out.


    Therefore, only Xi Huainan and Yemu are left in the hall.


    And they two, hear the words that Xi dream mouth says, also be one Leng.


    Xi Huainan thought: This is not like the character of dream? Isn''t she supposed to be dead at this time? Is she really in love with Yemu? That''s what I promised?


    And what night bathes in the mind to think is: This is not the style of dream night, probably played a small temper to run, want to let Xi Huainan to coax back?


    Forget it, you don''t have to worry about other people''s family. You''d better go after them yourself!


    If he does, he''ll take it home!


    Then, ye Mu and Xi Huainan said, "I''ll go first with my dream night."


    Then he lifted his feet and left.


    When we got to the door, Yemu left a sentence: Thank you for your hospitality, no need to send it out.


    This is clearly entered the role, and Xi dream as a guest!


    But Xi Huainan didn''t say anything? He was happy for them.

 Chapter 17

    When ye Mu went out, he found Xi Meng beside his car.


    As soon as he was ready to speak, Ximeng said, "what else do you and my brother have to say? I''ve been in the cold wind for so long. It''s very cold!"


    Xi Mengqi''s red lips, glanced at the night, and said to take her back.


    As a result, she has come out first, but he doesn''t come out by himself.


    "My fault." The night bathes a Leng, then walk past, the seat dream lightly embraces in the bosom.


    Being hugged by him, it warms up a lot in an instant.


    Xi Meng lowered his head and snickered. He didn''t know why, so he was not angry.


    She was joking, in fact, Xi Meng''s face for a long time did not appear such a happy smile.


    Xi Meng''s heart is beating small 99, the smile on her face is also taken in by night bathing.


    The night bathes in the heart happily want to fly to the sky, finally, walked today this step.


    Then, they got on the car and drove away from Xi''s house.


    After a short walk, Yemu turned to Ximeng and said, "do you want to go downtown? The food at home is almost finished."


    "Yes Xi Meng nodded.


    Then, Yemu drives seriously.


    But Xi Meng looked out of the window. It was cloudy in the morning, and now there was a little sun.


    The sun through the window, sprinkled on Xi Meng''s body, just right, Xi Meng''s hand on the body.


    Being illuminated by the sun, it forms a beautiful scenery.


    Girls love beauty and beautiful things.


    Xi Meng is no exception. Her other hand goes into the pocket of her clothes and touches her mobile phone.


    She wants to take a beautiful picture and keep it.


    As a result, she didn''t touch the phone.


    "Stop the car!" Xi Meng turns his head and looks at Ye mu.


    "What''s the matter?" After driving for a long distance, Yemu stopped at the roadside.


    Suddenly, the light beam on Ximeng''s hand disappeared.


    Xi Meng''s face turns black. I don''t know where to park!


    Forget it, you can''t be angry with him on the road.


    Later, Xi Meng said, "I left my mobile phone at home. Let''s go back and get it."


    "Don''t you go home after shopping?" Ye Mu said: "do you want to play? Come on, just play with mine. "


    Night just took out the mobile phone, was Xi dream stopped.


    She shook her head: "I don''t want it. I want my own. My mobile phone is in my own home. I forgot to bring it out after dinner."


    Night bathe this just understand, she still think Xi dream say is their home.


    Then, the night Mu took a look at the road behind the car, determined that there was no car, he just turned around and left.


    They return to Xi''s home, and they go in hand.


    At a glance, there were two more people they had never met in the hall, a young woman and a little girl about three or two years old.


    They stood in front of the sofa with their back to the gate, Xi Huainan was covered by them.


    From the back, women dress plain, but the inherent temperament is not reduced by half.


    The feeling to others is that this woman is not an ordinary person.


    The little girl in her hand is hiding behind her. Her two little hands are tightly around the woman''s legs, showing her timidity.


    Xi dreams that this should be a mother and a daughter.


    But what are they doing at her house?


    As soon as Xi Meng began to ask, the woman''s voice overtook her: "Xi Huainan, do you understand? Yuanyuan is your daughter. "


    Xi Meng exclaimed, what? She has a little niece? And a sister-in-law?


    It''s probably her brother''s one night stand outside!


    Xi Meng is dissatisfied with her brother. How can her brother mess around outside? Isn''t it time to be loyal to only one person?


    When Xi Meng wanted to speak again, she found that the three people on the sofa didn''t know when they had found her.


    Three eyes look at her and ye Mu together, Xi Mengwei is embarrassed, and embraces Ye Mu''s arm.


    The night bathes the placid opening: "I and dream night come back to take the mobile phone, take to leave."


    Then, ye Mu pulls Xi Meng in the past, and sees that the mobile phone falls on the tea table. Ye Mu picks it up and puts it into Xi Meng''s hand.


    "Is there nothing else?" There is only Xi Meng in Ye Mu''s eyes.


    Xi Meng shook his head: "No."


    "Well, let''s go!" Night bathing road.


    "Ah, wait..." Xi Meng opened his mouth.


    "It''s too late. It''s all stale again." Night bathing road.


    Xi mengxiu frowned: "but..."


    "Let''s go! Let''s talk about it later. " Ye Mu patted her hand and said softly.


    "Good." Xi Meng nodded.


    Then, they left. When they left, Yemu took a look at the little girl.Then he took another look at Xi Meng and shook his head helplessly.


    Silly dream night, what does she mix in other people''s family affairs!


    If you see that little girl, you will understand everything?


    That woman said really good, that little girl is Xi Huainan''s seed, father and daughter''s face is also the same.


    "Father and daughter" this word floats in the mind of night bathe, it seems that he also has to speed up the action.


    Xi Huainan picked up a big bargain in this way, and instantly promoted to be a father, which seems unfair.


    He wants to have a girl with Xi Mengsheng who looks like Xi Meng, so that he can see her again when she was a child.


    In those days, what made him so fascinated by her?


    Suddenly praised, Xi Mengwei happy, haughtily raised his face.


    "Let''s go! Go to the supermarket. " Yemu takes her hand.


    "Good."


    Until the car drove home, there was no more of their voice.


    Go back to Xi''s hall again.


    "Sit down." Xi Huainan, who had no attitude and emotion, finally let his mother and daughter sit down.


    The woman took a look at Xi Huainan and sat down with her young daughter.


    "You still don''t believe me?" Women speak.


    Xi Huainan lit a cigarette and held it to his lips.


    The smoke shrouded in front of his face, giving people a hazy sense of vision, which also made others unable to clearly guess his expression, let alone his mind.


    "When did it happen?" Xi Huainan did not answer her, but asked such a sentence.


    Women listen to a Leng: "four years ago, the Mid Autumn Festival."


    Her name is Xu Yao. She is an artist. On the day of the Mid Autumn Festival four years ago, the director gathered us together to discuss the new TV series.


    Xu Yao is intelligent, delicate and in good shape. She is an orphan. She grew up in a welfare home, but she also finished college.


    Her dream is to find her family, her face, and always be like one of her own parents.


    So, she chose the show business.


    Later, with her outstanding ability, she was promoted to be a popular actress and won the leading role in this TV play which was popular before shooting.


    As long as the play is well filmed, Xu Yao will be popular in the whole performing arts circle.


    Naturally, her parents will find it soon.


    However, she met Xi Huainan on that day.


    That day, I heard that it was Li''s wedding with Qu jianian, the most famous gold medal lawyer in the city. Xi Huainan, as a family friend of Li''s family and Li''s childhood playmate, was sure to attend.


    When the wedding was over, he was drunk.


    Xi Huainan is about to get out of the elevator, but Xu Yao enters it.


    Xu Yao recognized Xi Huainan and said hello to him.


    Xi Huainan looks at her, and Xu Yao smiles.


    But did not expect that the next second she was involuntarily pulled out of the elevator.


    Then, he was pulled into a suite by Xi Huainan.


    Xu Yao was frightened and wanted to go out.


    But Xi Huainan didn''t give her this chance. Pressing on the wall was a strong kiss.


    Xu Yao stares big eyes. What''s Xi Huainan doing? Kiss her?


    Gradually, she felt a sense of suffocation, and Xu Yao wanted to push Xi Huainan away.


    Without her pushing, Xi Huainan let her go.


    Xu Yao suddenly breathes some fresh air. She thinks Xi Huainan is sober up. However, his next move is to frighten Xu Yao so that her legs soften.


    Compared with Xi Huainan, Xu Yao is shorter, so she is left on the soft bed.


    She was a little scared, and as an adult, she knew exactly what was going to happen next.


    As soon as she got out of bed, she was crushed by Xi Huainan.


    That night, tears and laughter, pain and pleasure coexist.


    She was hit hard by Xi Huainan, which scattered her reason.


    Crazy night, the next day, light, while Xi Huainan did not wake up, Xu Yao left.


    She and Xi Huainan know each other. She asked Xi Huainan to pretend to be his girlfriend in order to let Li Shangqing die.


    Xi Huainan is really a warm man, especially in front of Li Shangqing, who takes care of Xu Yao in every way.


    However, Xu Yao''s heart is very clear that this is from what.


    In less than a month of pretending to be a couple, Xu Yao went down.


    She has never been in love, her first kiss, first hug, first lead, all in the play with Xi Huainan, exhausted.


    It is precisely because that day Li Shangqing saw Xi Huainan kissing Xu Yao that she made up her mind to marry Qu jianian so quickly.


    A false love, lost heart, also lost body, Xu Yao think this is a very ironic thing.Instead of going to Xi Huainan to take charge, she went on filming.


    Xi Huainan didn''t go to check. He didn''t think it was necessary. It was just a one night stand.


    But this is the first time for him!


    Later, after filming for a month, Xu Yao found that she was pregnant.


    She didn''t think that in one night, looking at the test sheet, Xu Yao touched her abdomen and swore to herself that she would give birth to the child.


    So she went to discuss with the director.


    At this time, the director must not agree.


    Xu Yao can''t help it. She can''t give up a little life because of a play. Her parents can find it later.


    Then, Xu Yao had a bold idea.


    She found Xi Huainan. It was a rainy day. At the gate of Xi Huainan''s company, he was ready to get on the bus.


    "Mr. Xi, can you do me a favor?" Although the light was turned off that night, there was still that feeling. Xu Yao didn''t dare to look directly at Xi Huainan for fear of revealing her flaws.


    Xi Huainan did not immediately answer, but said: "are you?"


    Xu Yao a Leng, heartache feeling erosion whole body, they separated but two months, he did not remember.


    Sure enough, men can always be so cruel to women they don''t love.


    Xu Yao forbeared bitterness and said calmly, "I''m Xu Yao."


    Xi Huainan just remembered that there was such a person.


    It''s raining harder and harder. Xu Yao doesn''t want to waste her time. She says, "pretend to be your girlfriend and take away the Xu Yao who is Li Shangqing."


    It has to be said that Xu Yao deliberately mentioned Li Shangqing to poke Xi Huainan''s pain.

 Chapter 18

    Sure enough, men''s eyes are like needles.


    This is outside, Xu Yao is not afraid: "for the sake of helping you, you can do me a favor."


    "You took my money." Xi Huainan showed no mercy.


    What''s more, without his help, does she think she can get the part of the heroine by herself?


    However, this is Xi Huainan private do, Xu Yao did not know.


    This is Xi Huainan who kisses Xu Yao that day and compensates her.


    Xu Yao heart a pain, probably Xi Huainan now certainly hate her!


    She took his money, but she also used it to fund the orphanage.


    Xu Yao slightly clenched her hands beside her. She didn''t want to, but she had no choice.


    Xi Huainan hate her, let him hate it! At least it''s better to remember her than not to know her.


    Xu Yao then said his request, but Xi Huainan was stunned.


    He got her the part, she said no, no?


    Forget it! Don''t forget it. Don''t worry about him. Don''t pester him in the future.


    Xi Huainan drove away, leaving Xu Yao standing alone in the rain.


    The next day, the director informed Xu Yao that he agreed to her.


    Anyway, Xi Huainan will pay for the loss.


    Then, in the afternoon, Xu Yao left by plane.


    She has nothing to do with Xi Huainan.


    Xu Yao thought that meeting in the rain was the last meeting between them, but four years later, she came back to find him.


    She didn''t want to, but she couldn''t help it. She was in trouble.


    Xu Yao thought, only Xi Huainan can help.


    Xi Huainan took over the words, Xu Yao''s thoughts from the past pulled out.


    "If I remember correctly, you said it was the last time you asked me for help." Xi Huainan looks calm. Xu Yao is really wrong. He thinks she is different from others.


    Who knows, it is a greedy bottomless hole.


    She also dare, secretly run away, pregnant, and full of confidence to come back to him, let him help her out of the play, and then secretly gave birth to the child.


    Xu Yao is deceiving him and designing him.


    As a businessman, Xi Huainan hated it most. He was played by a woman.


    Xi Huainan is disgusted with Xu Yao now.


    Xu Yao knew it and could see it.


    She turned pale and said slowly, "but Yuanyuan is your own flesh and blood."


    Xi Huainan eyebrows a pick: "she?"


    "Yes, Yuanyuan, she has congenital heart disease." Xu Yao quickly pulled her daughter to her body. She bowed her head to her and said, "Yuanyuan, this is Dad. It''s called Dad."


    The little girl was a little timid. She didn''t dare to look up at all, let alone call her father.


    Xu Yao saw in the eyes, full of heartache, she sucked the sour nose, and self-care said: "heart bypass surgery to a lot of money, I simply can''t afford, desperate, can only come back to you, I don''t want to be you know ah!"


    At the end, Xu Yao finally cried.


    Xi Huainan is not moved: "ask for trouble."


    Xu Yao''s whole body trembled. How could Xi Huainan talk like this!


    Anyway, Yuanyuan''s blood was flowing from him.


    Four years no see, he became cold-blooded, that gentle and elegant Xi Huainan no longer see.


    "I didn''t know about it at the beginning. If I knew that the person that night was you and that you were pregnant, I would not let you be born." Xi Huainan put out the cigarette end.


    These words, like dense needles, poked into Xu Yao''s heart.


    She should have expected this kind of result, but when she really faced it, she would still be sad.


    "I beg you, Xi Huainan." Xu Yao doesn''t even want the dignity she values most.


    What does that dignity mean compared to her daughter''s life?


    "What do you beg me for?" Xi Huainan''s face became colder and colder.


    He hates Xu Yao very much. It may be difficult to help her.


    "I promise you that I will never appear in front of you again, as long as you are willing to save Yuanyuan." Xi Huainan hates her. Xu Yao thinks that if she says so, he should consider saving his daughter!


    Xu Yao''s words, it is obvious that Xi Huainan was stunned.


    Then he asked her, "how much is it?"


    "Millions, if things are good." Xu Yao murmured.


    Xi Huainan looked down at the uneasy little girl beside Xu Yao. She was sallow, petite and had yellow hair.


    That''s it? How good can you be?


    It can be said that Xi Huainan is the most unreliable father!


    Seeing his daughter like this, he was not only distressed, but also shocked in his heart.Xi Huainan thought for a moment, nodded: "I can promise you to save her, but you must leave immediately."


    Xu Yao a Leng, Yuanyuan is the most inseparable from her, where does he want her to go?


    Then, I heard Xi Huainan''s voice: "I don''t want you to take her as a chip when you ask me for money."


    "Her future name is Xi Jiuyuan, and you have nothing to do with her when she goes to my Xi household registration." Xi Huainan said again.


    Let Yuanyuan on Xi''s household registration, Xu Yao is certainly very happy.


    Xi Huainan also gave Yuanyuan a nice name, Xi Jiuyuan.


    However, the condition is to let her leave, and can''t meet Yuanyuan again!


    This is her daughter who was born in October and raised for three years!


    Now because of Xi Huainan''s words, she is going to give up?


    "I''ll give you time. You can think about it and call me when you think about it." Xi Huainan handed Xu Yao a business card.


    Then he added, "but if you''re really worried about her health, make up your mind as soon as possible. I have something to do. I''ll go first. "


    With that, Xi Huainan got up and walked out of the gate without a trace of nostalgia.


    "Ma Ma." At this time, the little girl dare to speak.


    Her big black eyes and round face are lovely.


    When Xu Yao heard her daughter calling her, her tears fell down. She put the hot card in her pocket.


    "Mom is here. Let''s go. Mom will take you out to eat." Xu Yao picked up her daughter.


    The little girl leaned obediently in Xu Yao''s arms. In this way, the mother and daughter walked out of the Xi family.


    It was not until they came out of the yard that Xi Huainan came in from outside.


    The servant waited and nodded slightly: "young master."


    Xi Huainan glanced at the sofa and spat out two cold words: "replace it."


    The servant did it immediately, but Xi Huainan went upstairs.


    Instead of going back to his bedroom, he went to his study.


    The door of the study opened slightly. Xi Huainan sat in front of his desk and made a phone call: "help me check a person. In the past five years, I have to do everything. How much is up to you! "


    The night bathes in the heart a joy, then want to continue to deepen this kiss.


    Who knows, the cashier''s little sister is not to face the urge: "next, come and pay the bill quickly ha!"


    Xi dream this time just like touched electricity general, hasten to push away night to bathe.


    The latter face a black, in the heart is not very cool.


    In the process of paying the bill, the cashier girl couldn''t help looking at Yemu and Ximeng.


    Heart slander: do you want to abuse dogs like this! Even if they have good looks and temperament, are they still in public?


    If they were not very eye-catching, she would buy them three or two.


    After paying, ye Mu picks up everything in one hand and holds Xi Meng in the other.


    Xi Meng walked and looked at the supermarket: "where''s my niece?"


    "Why do you care so much? Let''s go home and wait for your brother to tell you everything Night bathes to turn a head to her way.


    Xi dream think, is also, say right, then she is very honest, this followed night to bathe to walk.


    Inside the supermarket, the children''s toy section.


    "Yuanyuan, my mother will buy you Barbie dolls. When I miss my mother, I will play with them." Xu Yao picked up a Barbie doll and put it on the little girl''s hand. She squatted down and said to the little girl.


    The little girl let go and put her arms around Xu Yao''s neck.


    Looking at her daughter''s action and feeling the beating power of her little heart, Xu Yao wants to cry again.


    All blame her, have no ability, gave birth to her, but can''t give her a pair of healthy good body.


    She''s really hurting her!


    Other children of the same age, one by one are white meat, only her daughter, will be like this!


    With the strong acid in her heart, Xu Yao tore her daughter apart and bought her some snacks.


    Out of the supermarket, she made a phone call.


    "I think about it." This is the first thing she said when the phone was connected.


    That is obviously Leng for a while, then way: "don''t make a decision so quickly."


    "I''m worried about my daughter''s health." Xu Yao sneered.


    Xi Huainan said hello and asked where they were.


    "Downtown supermarket." Xu Yao said.


    Xi Huainan said, "I''ll pick you up."


    Xu Yao hesitated for a moment and then replied, "OK."


    Xi Huainan moved quickly, and a quarter of an hour came.


    Although the little girl didn''t know much, she could see it.


    Xu Yao handed Xi Huainan a big bag of snacks and the Barbie doll. The latter was stunned: "what''s this?"


    "Take it! For my daughter, or do you think I bought it for you? " Xu Yao is not very angry.Xi Huainan pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Then, Xu Yao squatted down, put her hands on the little girl''s shoulder, and said in a soft voice, "Yuanyuan, you will be with your father in the future. Your mother is busy with her work, and she will come back to see you."


    The little girl''s mouth suddenly tooted up, and her face was full of grievances.


    "I still can''t do it. I have only one request. I just want to see her once in a while." Xu Yao turns her head to the humanity behind her.


    Xi Huai''s southern color is complex: "good."


    I don''t know why, now he can''t bear to see this woman like this.


    "Thank you." Xu Yaodao.


    Then, she said: "Yuanyuan doesn''t get up very much at night, but she likes to kick the quilt. When she cries, she needs to be coaxed, not fierce. What''s more, she is very good, but also very timid, afraid of strangers."


    "Well." Xi Huainan nodded.


    Xu Yao''s words are useless to him. When he gets back to Xi''s home, he will tell the specialist about the girl''s physical condition, and then there will be relevant person in charge to take care of her.


    Her body, too, will adjust.


    Finally, Xi Huainan left with the little girl.


    There is a driver in front, Xi Huainan and Xi Jiuyuan sitting in the back.


    As the car drove away slowly, Xu Yao stood in the same place and watched the car go farther and farther. Finally, she couldn''t stand it. She sat down on the ground and cried loudly.


    On the road, in the luxury car.


    "What''s your name?" Xi Huainan is looking for a topic.


    Xi Jiuyuan did not cry, looked at him, and then spit out two words: "Xu Yuan."

 Chapter 19

    This little girl is too cold! He''s her father! Xi Huainan''s lips twitched.


    When the driver in front heard the conversation between his young master and the little girl, he also laughed unkindly in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that my young master would fall into the hands of a little girl one day.


    He could imagine the young master''s shriveled appearance, but he didn''t dare to look back.


    In the car, the atmosphere became awkward.


    Suddenly, Xi Huainan saw the little girl staring at him.


    He slightly a Leng, thought that the little girl is to talk to him, who knows, the next second, his hand is empty.


    Snacks on the side of his hand Barbie doll has never been taken down.


    That''s why the little girl came to see Barbie.


    Xi Huainan reached for his nose and took out his mobile phone.


    He turned on the camera and pointed the lens at Xi Jiuyuan, who was playing with Barbie dolls attentively. He secretly took several pictures and saved them.


    Later, he searched Xu Yao''s wechat through the number Xu Yao called him in the address book.


    Xu Yao is basically staring at her mobile phone. She is afraid that Xi Jiuyuan will cry. Xi Huainan will call her.


    As a result, I saw someone adding her.


    Xu Yao immediately passed the friend application. Almost as soon as she passed, she sent a few photos.


    Xu Yao looked at it and burst into tears.


    From the time she was pregnant to now, their mother and daughter had never been separated for so long.


    Xu Yao secretly vowed that she would return to the entertainment industry, earn money back to Xi Huainan, and get her daughter back.


    And then there''s another thing, her parents.


    After several photos were sent that day, there was no news. Xu Yao tentatively sent him a message.


    Yao Yao: [Yuanyuan, is she good? ¡¿


    after the message was sent out, Xu Yao kept staring at the message box.


    After five or six minutes, the other end came back with a word.


    Huainan: good. ¡¿


    Yao Yao: [thank you! After that, I''ll trouble you more. ¡¿


    after this message was sent out, the other end never came back.


    Then Xi Huainan said, "what''s a candid photo? I''m just shooting. Your mother says she wants to see you


    The front said is unimportant, the last sentence, Xi Jiuyuan just stopped in.


    The little girl said goodbye to her little face: "it''s all you who separate me from me."


    Xi Huainan face a stiff: "you hemp also think so."


    "It''s not because I can''t afford my medicine."


    "Why can''t you lend her some money first?"


    "When I grow up, I will pay you back."


    "You have to do this. It makes me sad!"


    Xi Jiuyuan is eloquent, and every word is in Xi Huainan''s heart.


    The latter is a little ashamed. It turns out that she knows everything.


    A three-year-old knows so much.


    It seems that Xu Yao really taught her very well.


    "How do you know so much?" Xi Huainan doubts, these words should not be Xu Yao taught her to say?


    "Ma Ma cries when she has no money. Every time I hear her crying with her doctor uncle." Xi Jiuyuan turned her lips.


    The little girl''s words obviously surprised Xi Huainan.


    This three-year-old girl is much more sensible than he thought.


    "If you cure me, can you let me go back to hemp?"


    "When I grow up, I will pay you back, OK?"


    "Ma Ma is very poor. She has only me, and you have a lot of people."


    The Milky voice came again, but what she said didn''t match her age at all.


    Xi Jiuyuan is so staring at Xi Huainan, see if he will agree.


    Ma Ma said that adults would agree to the requests of lovely children.


    If, this is called by Ma Ma as Baba guy, agreed to her request, she will still reluctantly call him Baba.


    Because, she also wants to experience the feeling of Baba.


    But in the end, it let the little girl down.


    Xi Huainan said to her, "let''s wait until you''re ready."


    With that, he didn''t want to talk to the little girl any more.


    Xi Jiuyuan doesn''t mind. She is happy in vain. She shouldn''t talk so much to him and waste her feelings.


    The proud little girl continued to play with Barbie doll!


    This is the only thing Ma Ma left to her. She must cherish it.


    In the future, she won''t be touched by this guy called Dad.


    However, Xi Huainan got up by closing his eyes. In his heart, he was thinking, how can a child understand how troublesome her illness is? How can it be cured overnight?After a while, they returned to Xi''s home.


    "Do you think you''re sleeping with me or alone?" Xi Huainan holds snacks in one hand and Xi Jiuyuan in the other.


    Xi Huainan is too tall and the little girl is too short. It''s hard for her two short legs to jump.


    She was out of breath: "I I used to be with Sleeping with numb. "


    Smart ghost such as Xi Jiuyuan, she also can routine Xi Huainan.


    Xi Huainan''s eyes sank: "there is no third choice."


    As he spoke, his pace slowed down.


    Then, Xi Jiuyuan is not happy, ready to sit on the ground.


    Fortunately, Xi Huainan reacted quickly and held her. For fear that she would still sit on the ground, Xi Huainan picked her up directly.


    He deliberately cold a face: "that''s all right, you sleep with me later, there is no third choice."


    Xi Jiuyuan''s heart is empty. How can this guy, who is called Dad, change his face and be so fierce?


    She spat out her little tongue, then tooted her little mouth and said goodbye to her little face.


    Xi Huainan frowned, this temper? Like him again?


    No, it must be changed!


    Then, Xi Huainan''s hand held her small back of the head and let her face him.


    "Yuanyuan, get rid of your bad behavior." Although he was born into a rich family, Xi Huainan didn''t want his daughter to have these bad behaviors.


    Xi Meng is spoiled.


    "Ma Ma said that little beauties all want to be proud." Xi Jiuyuan was not afraid at all and said it directly.


    With that, he made a face at Xi Huainan.


    Xi Huainan has a headache. The child has been with Xu Yao for so long that he won''t change for a while, and it''s not too late to adjust in the future.


    Xi Huainan compromise on the surface: "well, you go to watch cartoons first! Dad has something to do. Can I play with you later? "


    Finish saying, Xi Huainan will Xi Jiuyuan down, and then called the servant over.


    The little maid, who looks sweet, makes Xi Jiuyuan hate her, so she becomes very good.


    Later, Xi Huainan called two servants to come.


    "Young master?" The two servants nodded slightly.


    "Well, you go to the mall and buy some clothes for the young lady. I''m about three or two years old." Xi Huainan took a look at Xi Jiuyuan, who was sitting on the sofa and watching the cartoon, and then said, "when you buy it, you should wash it immediately, dry it after washing, and wear it at night."


    "Yes, young master." The two servants were ordered to turn around and go out.


    Then Xi Huainan went upstairs.


    He''s in his study. He''s on the phone in a low voice.


    Towards dinner, he called Xi Meng: "Meng Meng, would you like to go home for dinner tonight?"


    On the other side of the apartment, Xi Meng had been staring at the phone for a long time, so as soon as she saw the call from Xi Huainan, she immediately connected it, and then when she heard Xi Huainan''s question, she immediately said she wanted to.


    Hang up the phone, she called the night bath who was cooking in the kitchen: "you can do it by yourself! My brother called me home for dinner


    "Wait, you''re not taking me?" The night bathes the hand all too late to dry, apron all too late to untie, ran out from the kitchen inside.


    "I went home to see my little niece. What are you doing here?" Xi Meng took a look at her.


    "My little niece, too!" Ye Mu said: "anyway, you have to wait for me."


    Xi mengbai gave him a look. Well, he can act as a driver.


    A few minutes later, ye Mu happily leads Xi Meng out.


    It seems that she likes children very much!


    Xi dream is anxious to die, and night Mu is still laughing, the former is not happy.


    Ye Mu stopped smiling: "no, you are so cute. Children like cute. She will be very happy when you go."


    Xi Meng didn''t believe it at first. He was suspicious: "really?"


    "Well." Yemu nods and continues to drive.


    Xi Meng was very proud and took out his mobile phone to take photos.


    Ye Mu was amused and asked her casually, "do you like children very much?"


    "Well, I like it very much." Xi Meng nodded.


    The night bathes the smile to be more thick: "good, that turn head we also born a."


    "Well, good." Xi Meng also reveled in taking photos and casually replied to him.


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Yemu continued to look ahead and drive carefully.


    Xi Meng suddenly came back to her senses, and her face turned red in an instant. Then she reflected what she had said.


    She took a furtive look at Yemu, a little embarrassed.


    After a while, they arrived at Xi''s house.


    As soon as the car stopped, Xi Meng quickly got off the car and went straight in.


    The night bathes in the back to see of frightened tremble, for fear of a don''t notice, Xi dream will wrestle.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, little niece. I''m back. " If you don''t hear a person, you should warm his voice first.Xi Meng came in and looked around the living room without seeing anyone.


    "Why? What about them? " Xi Meng doubts that the dishes are all well placed on the table!


    It''s obvious that it''s going to be eaten soon, but no one has seen it.


    Ye Mu came in: "probably upstairs!"


    At this time, two servants came in from the door, carrying bags.


    As soon as Xi Meng was ready, she asked them in a mild tone: "do you know where my brother has gone?"


    "Miss Hui, we don''t know. The young master asked us to buy clothes for her. We just came back." The two servants answered truthfully.


    Xi Meng was not happy. He waved to the servant and then said to Yemu, "ah? Why did my brother ask me to come back for dinner without seeing it? "


    Xi dream is actually forced to see Xi Jiuyuan, will be so anxious.


    She is usually quite wild, go out to play a month can not go home, a phone call will not call home.


    Night just ready to open her mouth to let her go upstairs to have a look again, suddenly upstairs sounded Xi Huainan''s voice.


    "Are you here? I''ll come down now. "


    Xi Meng looked up and looked excited: "brother, give me my little niece to play."


    Everyone''s face is stiff. How can we play? Are children for play?


    After they come down, Xi Meng can''t wait to run to Xi Jiuyuan and hold her.


    "Come on, baby niece, call aunt." Xi Meng has a sweet smile.


    Xi Jiuyuan looked at the character who claimed to be an aunt in front of her and observed it.

 Chapter 20

    "You don''t look as good as me," he said


    Xi Meng a Leng, turned head to stare at the night Mu behind one eye.


    Then, Xi Meng coaxed her: "baby called aunt, I buy you your favorite things, OK?"


    "No, I''ll buy it for you. I don''t want anything you give me." The soft voice is very clear.


    "What do you like? I''ll give it to you. " Xi dream continue to coax, children are to coax, right?


    This sentence, let the little girl Leng for a while, her slip black eye bead son turned for a while.


    Then, leaning in Xi Meng''s ear, he said softly, "aunt, I like money."


    Xi Meng is stunned. What''s this?


    The cunning look on the little girl''s young face makes Xi Meng hard to ignore, but it''s aimed at her aunt.


    She no longer hesitated, and then, Xi Meng called a night Mu: "give me the money."


    "How much?" Yemu came.


    "Baby, how much do you want?" Xi Meng smiles.


    Xi Jiuyuan was a little confused. This character who claimed to be an aunt agreed?


    All right! Since others are sincere, she can''t live up to their kindness.


    Later, she looked embarrassed: "it may be a little more, then 20000!"


    Xi Jiuyuan doesn''t know how much 20000 yuan is. Anyway, it''s good to have money.


    Although twenty thousand is not much, Xi Meng is still a little surprised. Why does a child want the money?


    Xi dream impassable, but still let the night to her.


    Yemu takes out a card, sandwiches it between the index finger and the middle finger, and hands it to Xi Jiuyuan.


    "Take it. There''s just 20000 in it. It''s the wish of your aunt and your uncle." Ye Mu said patiently.


    Little girl in front of a bright, so in front of a few people, big square took over.


    Xi Jiuyuan held the card firmly in her hand and then said, "uncle, you are so handsome."


    Yemu is really handsome, but this is the first time that a three-year-old child praised him as handsome. Ordinary children don''t dare to talk to me.


    Just looking at his cold eyes, he hid far away.


    Only Xi Jiuyuan is brave enough to take his card and talk to him.


    Xi Meng chuckled, then turned his head and said to Yemu, "do you hear me? A child praises you for your good looks


    "Shame." The night bathes toward the seat dream tiny smile.


    "Uncle, you are so good-looking and I am so beautiful. Besides, you are also rich. If you don''t go, you can be my Baba!" Xi Jiuyuan finally expressed her inner thoughts.


    Xi Huainan, who has not spoken all the time, finally said: "you have a father. Your father is me. That''s your uncle. Next time, remember not to shout wrong."


    With that, he said Xi Jiuyuan came out of Xi Meng''s arms.


    Xi Jiuyuan has taken refuge in Xi Meng. She said with a kind of tenderness: "I want my aunt to hold me, but I don''t want you."


    For the first time in more than 20 years, Xi Huainan has been rejected so thoroughly.


    "Brother, what are you doing? My precious nieces said they wanted me to hold them. " Xi Meng reaches out his hand.


    Xi Huainan ignored her, bowed his head to the little girl in his arms and said, "give the card back to them, your father. I''m rich and handsome, and I''m worthy of everything."


    I hope that, when he said that, he could attract the little girl''s attention.


    All listen to Xi Huainan say so, Xi dream also not good to continue to say what.


    To tell you the truth, Xi Huainan is very careful. As soon as Xi Jiuyuan comes back, even the chairs for children are ready.


    Xi Huainan arranges Xi Jiuyuan beside him, night bathing and Xi Meng sitting next to each other.


    Finally, Xi Huainan is no longer eating alone, and there is a bit of home atmosphere in the whole hall.


    Suddenly, Xi Meng thought of Xi forgotten north, so she asked Xi Huainan, who was going to feed Xi Jiuyuan egg flowers: "brother, where''s my little brother?"


    Xi Huainan hand meal, and then said: "the phone has been called, can''t come back is his business."


    The night bathes to the seat dream clip dish, did not say anything.


    In the middle of the meal, Xi forgets that the north comes in from the gate and appears in everyone''s sight.


    "Little brother." Xi Meng yelled.


    Xi Huainan also looked up: "forget north, come to eat, just we haven''t finished eating."


    The servant waiting at one side immediately went to the kitchen to add a pair of chopsticks.


    Later, in the electric rice cooker at the end of the table, I forgot a bowl of rice for Xi Beixi.


    Then, put in the night to bathe and Xi dream of opposite.


    Xi forgot north to see one eye oneself younger sister and night bathe, didn''t say a word, sat down.


    He despised himself in the heart, this is in his own home, afraid of what, should eat, drink, sleep!


    Big deal, fight with Ye mu, everyone thinks he''s slag!Anyway, he just doesn''t love yemiao. That child can''t be born.


    He is still young and has a long way to go, so he doesn''t want to be bound by the cage of marriage now.


    Xi forgets the north also not to be afraid of the night to bathe that way to kill the eye, the sea eats the sea to drink.


    I''ve been in the hotel with yemiao all these days, eating and drinking Lasa. No matter how good the takeout is, Xi forgets that it''s not delicious at home.


    After a bowl of rice, Xi forgets to get up by himself to eat the second bowl.


    The position of the rice cooker and Xi Huainan is opposite. Xi forgets that he is in the north and raises his head when he is ready to return to his position.


    Suddenly, his eyes were attracted by Xi Jiuyuan, and he was startled.


    Where did you come from?


    Xi forgot north can''t wait to get together in the past, in Xi Jiuyuan''s side squat down, and then turned to Xi Huainan: "brother, this is your life?"


    Xi Meng just had a meal in his mouth. When he heard Xi forgetting the north, he wanted to laugh and was choked.


    Due to the Xi dream or with Xi forget North relationship is better, night Mu just didn''t scold him, just gently pat Xi dream back to her.


    "Cough!" Xi Meng was coughing violently. It seemed that he was choking heavily.


    Night Mu handed her a glass of water, eyes such as a knife in general shot at Xi forget north body.


    Xi forget north is not stupid, he can feel it, but he does not care.


    Now, he is most concerned about the child.


    His brother is not righteous! I have such a big baby outside!


    Xi forgets the north to show a smile which the child likes very much to come out, the voice is gentle: "Hello, what''s your name, you can call me uncle."


    "You can be my Baba!" Xi Jiuyuan swallows a mouthful of egg flower and looks at Xi Chengbei with innocent big eyes.


    Xi forgot North almost did not sit on the ground, he slightly embarrassed, seriously said to her: "uncle, is called uncle, do you know?"


    "Baba!" Xi Jiuyuan now is, who can she in deep water, she is good with who.


    Seeing his sweetheart like this, Xi Huainan almost didn''t die of anger.


    I really don''t know how Xu Yao taught her children. When she was so young, she was taught like this.


    At the moment, Xi Huainan seems to have forgotten, and he is glad that Xu Yao teaches his children well in the afternoon.


    "Well, well, I won''t tell you that. Can you tell me your name first?" I forget North Road.


    He estimated that his brother would hate him if he talked to the ghost spirit again.


    At that time, he will be in this family, won''t he have a bright future?


    Mother favors elder brother, father favors younger sister, who favors him?


    It seems that we can only protect ourselves.


    So, he can''t make trouble, he wants to be a likable person.


    "Xu Yuan, you can call me Yuanyuan." Xi Jiuyuan is more polite to Xi forgotten north.


    She may be intentional. She knows Xi Huainan wants to hear him call dad, but she just doesn''t.


    She deliberately called other people''s father, angry with Xi Huainan, and then deliberately felt that this person who claimed to be uncle, but also looked very similar to Xi Huainan, was a father.


    Xi Huainan suddenly felt a sense of eating inside and outside, looked at the empty bowl in his hand, he was injured.


    He picked up the bowl with his own hands, then cooled it and fed it into her stomach.


    At the end of the day, he was no match in the eyes of the little girl.


    Xu Yao over there has just finished her meal outside. It''s just a sneeze when she goes out. She thinks that maybe her daughter missed her.


    So she immediately called Xi Huainan.


    At this time, Xi Huainan was sad when his mobile phone just rang.


    He looked and got through.


    He deliberately turned on the phone and put it on the edge of the table.


    "Hello? Xi Huainan Xu Yao''s voice came from the phone.


    "Well." Xi Huainan answered.


    "Has Yuanyuan eaten yet?" Xu Yao asked.


    "Ma Ma." As soon as she heard her mother''s voice clearly, Xi Jiuyuan called out.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t hear her voice.


    Without an answer, Xu Yao called again: "Xi Huainan?"


    "Well, I''m busy. Wait a minute." With that, Xi Huainan cut off the phone.


    "How do you look?" The little girl was a little angry and squeezed her fist.


    Xi Huainan raised a smile at her: "tell us your name quickly?"


    "Xu Yuan." Said the little girl.


    Then, Xi Huainan raised her mobile phone in her hand.


    The little girl pouted her mouth immediately: "my name is Xi Jiuyuan."


    "Well, that''s good. What''s my name? " Xi Huainan smiles.


    "Baba." In order to have a few words with Ma Ma, Xi Jiuyuan became smart in a moment.Then, see the night Mu and took out a card.


    Xi dream clip in the fingertips, deliberately against Xi Jiuyuan Yang Yang.


    When the little girl saw it, she was stunned, then pretended not to see it.


    Then he turned to Xi Huainan and said, "Baba, telephone."


    Xi Huainan satisfied with the hook lip angle, and then touched her head, and then put the mobile phone dial in front of Xi Jiuyuan.


    "Ma Ma." As soon as that end was connected, the little girl could not wait to shout out.


    Hearing the "mother" and the soft voice of her daughter, Xu Yao burst into tears.


    "Ma Ma, talk." The little girl didn''t hear Xu Yao''s voice. She yelled at the phone again.


    "Yuanyuan, I''m here, mom is here." Xu Yao held back the strong sour feeling from the tip of his nose and covered his lips.


    "Ma Ma, don''t cry." Sure enough, she was a mother and daughter, and the little girl was very smart, so she knew it all at once.


    Xu Yao wiped her tears and sat on the bench in the square: "Ma Ma didn''t cry. Yuanyuan is beside her father and wants to listen to him!"


    Xi Jiuyuan pouted her little mouth and called numb again.


    "Has Yuanyuan eaten yet?" Xu Yao''s soft voice came.


    "Twice." Xi Jiuyuan took a look at Xi Huainan and found that he was eating, so she withdrew her eyes.


    Xu Yao asked again, "what did you eat?"


    "Plumeria is the one that Ma Ma often feeds her baby." Xi Jiuyuan replied.


    Xu Yao asked, "who made it for you?"


    "It''s Baba." So far, the little girl is very honest.


    A mouth a father, listen to Xi Huainan heart happy bloom.

 Chapter 21

    In the end, the call was ended when the cell phone suddenly ran out of power.


    "It''s off!" The little girl opened her innocent eyes and looked up at Xi Huainan.


    The latter glanced at her faintly and said to the servant next to her, "take my mobile phone to recharge, and then take the little lady upstairs to take a bath."


    Xi Jiuyuan a Leng, Duqi small mouth, with a very aggrieved voice called out: "Baba."


    "It''s not negotiable. If you don''t perform well, you can''t talk on the phone for a week." Xi Huainan finished his meal, put down his chopsticks, took out a paper towel and wiped his mouth gracefully.


    The little girl broke down and was finally carried away by the servant.


    Xi forgot to squat North tired, see Xi Jiuyuan left, he just got up and sat back on the bench to continue to eat.


    "Brother, aren''t you going to explain?" Xi Meng finished eating now. She put her hands together, supported her chin and asked with a smile.


    Xi Huainan said, "don''t you see all of them?"


    "No, brother, I want to ask you, when did you have this child and how did you take it back after hiding for so long?" Xi Meng explained.


    "I didn''t hide it? It was her mother who hid her Xi Huainan replied.


    If Xi Jiuyuan is here at the moment, she will definitely retort.


    It is clear that this is not the case, but Xi Huainan has turned black and white.


    As Xu Yao thought, if Xi Huainan knew, he would definitely kill the child.


    How dare she tell him that she has to go!


    If it wasn''t for Yuanyuan''s illness that she didn''t plan to come back, she would rather not look for her all her life and take care of Xi Jiuyuan all the time.


    "Then how did she come back to you?" Xi Meng asked again.


    If it was her, she would not come back after she left.


    Just as she chose to go to Paris four years ago, if her father didn''t wake up and her brother forced her, she would never want to come back to nine cities in her life.


    Night Mu heard this sentence, hook in Xi mengfa end of the hand suddenly trembled, if it is her, absolutely will not come back!


    It seems that he has to keep a close eye on her.


    Xi Meng is a kind of person who dares to love and hate, does what he says, is decisive and never indecisive.


    Xi Huainan raised his eyelids and lightly replied, "it''s not because she''s in trouble."


    Xi Meng asked again, "so, did my sister-in-law give Yuanyuan to you?"


    "Well!" Xi Huainan nodded, so it was.


    "So you accepted Yuanyuan instead of your sister-in-law?"


    "Brother, I find that you are desperate."


    "Anyway, my sister-in-law is also Yuanyuan''s mother. Aren''t you afraid that she will hate you when she grows up? Yuanyuan is very clever. "


    "Brother, you''d better marry your sister-in-law! You see, my sister-in-law has paid so much for you. How can any woman be so good? She has given birth to such a big child for you and brought up herself with all the hardships. "


    Xi Meng is analyzing and telling the truth.


    "You don''t understand! She cheated me Xi Huainan Mou son a dark, gnash teeth road.


    "Sister in law? You said your sister-in-law cheated you. What did she cheat you about? " Xi Meng was surprised.


    Xi Huainan didn''t say any more. How could he tell Xi Meng and the other two about those things.


    Should he say that he was designed by a woman to help her escape, and then that woman secretly gave birth to his child?


    I''m sorry, Xi Huainan will never say this.


    Being cheated by a woman, he can''t even lose his face.


    "Brother, what I said is right. You can think about it. I''ve seen my sister-in-law. She''s beautiful and has temperament. How nice she is! It''s better to find someone who is good to you than to marry someone who is good to you. I think my sister-in-law is very good. " Xi Meng is singing a solo.


    The night Mu beside her is not happy when she hears this. What does it mean to marry someone? If he comes late, will Xi Meng marry someone who is good to her?


    Just think about it, night bath is to feel a chill.


    However, Xi Meng is right. He is good to Xi Meng. Is Xi Meng willing to marry him?


    Suddenly, Xi Huainan stood up: "I went upstairs to see Yuanyuan. She couldn''t leave me. You and Yemu go back early! "


    Xi Jiuyuan can''t do without Xi Huainan? This sentence makes Xi Meng look at her brother with new eyes. I haven''t found that her brother can be so cheeky? Little girl Ba had to see him. Obviously, she didn''t like to ask her to call dad.


    Xi forget north is also choked a dish, he is eating crayfish, that spicy, directly choked his tears came out.


    This is not his eldest brother. How can we say that he can change? Is it because he has a daughter that he is different?


    The uncomfortable feeling in his throat made Xi forget that he couldn''t think much. Then he rushed into the kitchen.


    Xi Meng looked at her brother''s back upstairs, she cried: "brother, you have changed, you drive me away, mom and dad come back, I absolutely want to tell them."Xi Meng''s words didn''t work, and Xi Huainan didn''t return.


    I forgot to say hello to her little brother. When Xi forgot to come out, the hall was empty.


    He was so miserable that he didn''t want to eat any more. He turned around and went upstairs.


    Finally, there was one more person in the family, and he didn''t need to go out to have fun.


    When he went up, Xi Jiuyuan, with her curly hair, sat on the bed and played with her baby.


    Xi forgets the north to walk past lightly, suddenly, take away the baby in the little girl''s hand.


    "Give it back to me." Xi Jiuyuan looks up.


    The little girl''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled when she saw the same face as the man who claimed to be her father.


    Xi forgot north to stand straight body, touched nose: "you are not, have what misunderstanding to me?"


    "Because you look like the guy who claims to be Baba, I don''t like him, so I don''t like him either..." Xi Jiuyuan''s serious way.


    Before she finished the last word, her mouth was covered by Xi Chengbei.


    The little girl didn''t like people touching her mouth since she was a child. Ma Ma said that her mouth wants to eat. Her hands are very dirty and there will be bacteria.


    Then the little girl took a bite.


    She doesn''t like Xi Huainan all vent to Xi forget north, so, the mouth is still very heavy.


    Xi forgets the north to eat the pain, pulls out the hand quickly.


    The little girl bit very tightly. He made a little effort, and his hand was relieved.


    However, Xi Jiuyuan also because of this, a center of gravity instability, fell on the bed.


    Xi Huainan, who came out of the bathroom after taking a bath, just saw this scene. He strode over and pulled the doll out of Xi Chengbei''s hand.


    Then he picked up his daughter and gave her back the doll.


    "What do you do? My daughter still get you to bully? You''ve done it for such a small child? Your heart is made of stone! If I don''t like children, I''ll stay away from my daughter. You have a lot of time, don''t you? Or will you come back to work tomorrow? " Xi Huainan is preaching to Xi forgotten north.


    "Brother, look who bullied whom?" Xi forgets the north to stretch out a hand, will be bitten by Xi Jiuyuan all printed on a row of teeth of the red and swollen place to Xi Huainan to see.


    The latter glanced faintly, and finally spat out two words: "deserve it!"


    Xi forgets North a breath almost did not come up, he angrily looked at the father and daughter, turned and left.


    Go out of the door, he stopped: "by the way, brother, I like children very much. So in the future, I will often play with your daughter. Anyway, I am her uncle


    "I''ll give birth to one myself. Doesn''t yemiao have a ready-made one in his stomach?" Xi Huainan looked disgusted.


    Hearing Ye Miao, Xi forgot that he was stunned at first, and then left quickly without saying anything.


    "Are you all right? Baby Xi Huainan looked down at his daughter and asked.


    The little girl said haughtily, "no vegetable."


    "That father takes you to sleep?" Xi Huainan touched Xi Jiuyuan''s small head.


    It was a surprise that a three-year-old girl came down from the sky to him.


    Since Li Shangqing got married, except for the crazy night, he has been full of ideas into the work.


    In the past four years, he has never found a girlfriend or approached any woman. It is said that he is a gay.


    But Xi Huainan doesn''t care what others say. He manages such a big Xi family. If he cares about these again, he doesn''t have to be tired to death.


    He is not interested in any woman, Xi mother said several times, but he is busy with work and the reason to switch the topic.


    Therefore, it has been delayed all the time.


    Many times, he wanted to be alone for the rest of his life.


    Or, when he was too old to be forced, he just found a woman.


    Isn''t it just to carry on the family line? Take it as a relationship of interest!


    He needs a wife, the other party gives birth to a child for the Xi family, and then his job is to be a good Xi family grandmother.


    What Xi Huainan thought is so simple, that''s all.


    Which, God has given him a daughter, this time, he is not married, Xi father and Xi mother will not say anything.


    Now, just wait for his parents to come back!


    They will be very happy to see such a lovely granddaughter.


    "Not broken." Xi Jiuyuan shakes her head.


    "I can''t break without numbness." The tone of the last sentence can be said to be very aggrieved.


    Xi Huainan picked his eyebrows and went to get his cell phone.


    He opened wechat and made a video call to Xu Yao.


    Before he got through, he said to Xi Jiuyuan, "I can only talk for half an hour, and then I''ll go to sleep."


    Xi Jiuyuan nodded her head several times, and a satisfied smile appeared on her young face: "thank you Baba."


    The sound of Baba, hit into the heart of Xi Huainan.Then, the other end was connected and Xi Huainan walked away.


    He went to the sofa and picked up a book.


    "Ma Ma." Xi Jiuyuan''s milk voice and milk airway.


    After taking a bath, Xu Yao sat on the bed and looked at her daughter in the video. She almost burst into tears.


    "Mom is here. Has Yuanyuan taken a bath?" Xu Yao asked.


    "Wash Xi Jiuyuan replied that she was only three years old, and some of her words were not very clear.


    Xu Yao has taught her this sentence many times, but she just can''t say it clearly.


    This once again heard her say, make Xu Yao laugh.


    Then, mother and daughter continued to talk, Xi Huainan looked here from time to time.


    When Yemu and Ximeng got home, it was already dark.


    After washing, they lay on the bed.


    Neither of them was sleepy, so they began to talk.


    "Dream night, do you like baby very much?" The night bathes the mouth.


    Thinking of Xi Jiuyuan, Xi Meng''s lips outlined a smile: "well, I really like it."


    "Do you want to think about the one I said?" Yemu looks at her seriously.


    Xi Meng was stunned, then immediately lowered his head: "still, it''s still early!"


    "It''s getting late." Yemu shakes her head.


    Xi Meng''s hand hidden in the quilt, just in the abdomen, tightly grasped the clothes.

 Chapter 22

    Here, once conceived a child


    "Dream night, I''ll tell you a secret." Ye Mu continued.


    As he spoke, he put his hands on Ximeng''s shoulders.


    "What?" Xi Meng subconsciously raised his head.


    "Actually, I like you for many years." Ye Mu stares at her eyes.


    Then, Yemu said, "didn''t you ask me last time, where did I get that picture of you?"


    His voice is low and hoarse, even Xi Meng doesn''t want to know, but he wants to go now.


    "Where did it come from?" Xi Meng asked.


    "I saw you thirteen years ago." The night bathes slowly way.


    Xi Meng''s fingertips trembled. At that time, she also said that he deliberately took the photos of her when she was a child.


    He made a false impression that he knew her long ago, so that she could find it by chance, and then think that she would change his mind. Xi Meng didn''t dare to think that the cold youth she met that year was Yemu.


    She still vaguely remembers the incident at that time. After taking photos, she met a girl about her age.


    Children like children, so they play together. In the process of playing, I accidentally knocked over the props in the photo gallery.


    Another little girl immediately ran to hide behind her parents, shivering and said: "Mom and Dad, it''s not me.


    The prop is made of glass, and the pile of debris is just at the foot of Ximeng. As the name suggests, this Dao was knocked over by Ximeng.


    Xi Meng is still in a state of shock. After hearing this, Xi''s mother came to say the first thing she said was to let Xi Meng apologize.


    Xi Meng, who has been favored by her two brothers since she was born, has never seen such a scene before. She holds Xi''s mother''s thigh and says, "it''s not me, Ma Ma."


    However, Xi''s mother didn''t listen to anything. She just asked Xi Meng to apologize to the people in the photo studio.


    Xi Meng is upright and stubborn. If she is not her, she will never apologize. Looking at his mother''s iron heart let her apologize, Xi dream turned and ran.


    She didn''t want to hear mother Xi''s cry and the little girl''s parents'' mockery.


    Xi Meng ran very fast and fell out of sight.


    She came to a garden beside the photo gallery. It was still the end of the dream, and the weather was still hot. Xi Meng lived in the shade of a tree.


    She put her hands on her knees, thinking that the prop was knocked over by the little girl, but everyone had to think it was her, even her mother.


    Xi Meng thought more and more wrongly, and the big tears fell out.


    That is at this time, I met the night bath.


    "Little brother, dreams hurt." Xi Meng at first thought that ye Mu was very good-looking. He wanted to talk to him and complain.


    The night bathes but just lightly saw her one eye, a word didn''t say.


    He hates girls the most, or this kind of crying girl.


    Xi Meng is more and more unhappy, so he gets entangled in the night bath.


    After a fight, I don''t know what happened. Yemu became interested in this crying little girl and bought some medicine to wipe her legs. She told her not to touch the water and told her to go back to her parents.


    Finally, when Yemu left, he took a picture of Ximeng.


    Then, it has been with you.


    Xi Meng was finally found by Xi''s mother. I don''t know what method she used. The three members of the family apologized to Xi Meng in turn.


    "Remember?" The words of night bathe pull Xi Meng''s thoughts back.


    Xi Meng looked at his expectant eyes and nodded: "suddenly I remember."


    The corner of the lips of the night bathe sketched a touch of radian: "people all say that it''s good for lovers to survive the seven-year itch, and happiness will come."


    "I''ve been sticking to it for 13 years. Will I be happier?"


    "In another year, there will be two seven-year itches. Are you willing to marry me? " The voice of the night bath is inspiring.


    "I, I''m a little confused." Xi Meng has some escape.


    "Dream night, I miss you..." The night bathes in the eye son to twinkle the burning light.


    "I..." Xi Meng is a little bit floating.


    Then, her lips were blocked by night bathing.


    On that night four years ago, both of them were drugged. They were doing what men and women wanted to do. They never had a good taste of kissing.


    This pro, two people are a tremor, the whole body up and down as if there is a crisp current across the same.


    Xi dream brain a blank, night bath reaction fast.


    When Xi Meng didn''t come back, he held her in his arms and pried open her teeth, quickly conquering the city.


    That night, they did what should and shouldn''t have happened.The next morning, Xi Mengxian woke up. She tried to move. Her whole body was aching, like being run over by a car.


    The next second, the night bathes to wake up, embrace her more tightly.


    His face buried in her neck socket, gnawing her clavicle, with paste not clear way: "dream night, where do you want to go?"


    Xi Meng''s body was soreness. She bit her clavicle in the morning


    Ye Mu is a little afraid. He is afraid that Xi Meng will leave him in silence after they have a night.


    Xi Meng probably felt it. She patted him on the back comfortingly: "I just want to go to the bathroom."


    Then, night Mu Leng Leng, and then let her go.


    But now, Xi Meng doesn''t get up.


    "Get up! Don''t you mean to go to the bathroom? " Night bathes frown.


    "Then carry it on your back!" Xi Meng''s face is hot.


    The night bathed not the kind smile to come out, but still turned round.


    Xi Meng looked at him and got up. Then he found his pajamas at the end of the bed.


    Three or two under the random set in the body, on the bed.


    Xi Meng''s legs trembled. She felt that they were still rising. She almost fell.


    In the night to see Mu interesting to help her meaning, Xi dream like a ghost, pain ran to the bathroom.


    When she came back, Yemu was still lying in bed. Ximeng was stunned: "don''t you go to work? Don''t you get up yet? "


    "I''m tired last night. I''ll have a rest today. By the way, I''ll be at home with you. I''ll provide you with demand at any time." The night bathes the low voice, seduces Xi dream to commit a crime.


    Fortunately, Xi Meng has good self-control, otherwise he really has to jump on it.


    She stood in the same place, blushing: "you are serious."


    "Really, it took four years to start meat. I didn''t control it well last night." Yemu answers seriously.


    "No." Xi Meng refused. Then, he looked disgusted: "what''s wrong with you?"


    Night bathes in the heart a pain, he cleans oneself for her, she still says he has a problem?


    "Dream night, come here." Yemu held back her temper.


    "I don''t know." Xi Meng regretted sleeping with him.


    "I''ll tell you why." Ye Mu sighed.


    Xi Meng held his breath and immediately became serious, waiting quietly for Yemu''s answer.


    "I''m loyal to love and dedicated to my body and mind. I can''t be hard on others. I only have feelings for you." The night bathes a face helpless.


    Xi Meng doubted: "is that right?"


    "No? Why don''t you feel it again? " The night bathes, the smile is frivolous.


    "No more." Xi Meng quickly waved his hand.


    Come back? She may be out of bed for three days!


    Because the physical strength of night bathing is really good, Xi Meng has learned it.


    "No, then come and sleep." Yemu yawned, which proved that he was really sleepy.


    Xi Meng''s heart is hanging in his throat, OK, go to sleep!


    So, Xi Meng walked past obediently.


    As soon as she lay back on the bed, a strong arm pulled her away and held her tightly in her arms.


    Xi Meng exclaimed, and she regretted believing Yemu''s words.


    As soon as she was about to struggle, she heard the sound of night bathing: "don''t think about it blindly. It''s better to sleep with you in your arms. I''m afraid you''ll run away when I fall asleep."


    "But if you want to do something, I can satisfy you. 24-hour full service in bed Night bathes bad smile, finish saying, he bit the earlobe of Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng shuddered and pushed his face away.


    The night bathes to take away her hand, voice soft come down: "good, don''t make."


    May be night Mu really seat dream to influence, she really obediently did not move.


    They stuck together and went to sleep.


    I don''t know how long it took to wake up Yemu with a phone call.


    The night bathes the eye misty, don''t see is who call, he directly hanged.


    Then, he looked down at Xi Meng in his arms, kissed her forehead, and held her tightly for a few minutes.


    Found a comfortable sleeping position, and then fell asleep in the past.


    Within five minutes, the phone rang again.


    This time, not only he, Xi Meng was awakened.


    Xi Meng was sleepy and yawned: "who?"


    "Let me see." Yemu touched her forehead.


    See is night father call, night Mu Mou son a dark.


    Then he let go of his dream and got out of bed.


    He picked up his cell phone, went to the French window and said, "you''d better come to me in case of emergency."


    Disturb him and Xi dream sleep, night bathe to who all have no so good attitude.


    "Xiao Mu, something happened to your sister." Night father anxiously voice from the phone.


    The night bathes breathing a tight: "how?""Miaomiao, she had an accident." Suddenly, it turned into the voice of night mother, her voice nearly collapsed.


    "Which hospital?" At night, my eyes narrowed.


    Night mother choked: "downtown."


    "Good." The night bathes to answer a, end a call.


    He turned around and heard Xi Meng ask him, "what''s the matter? Who is calling


    The night bathes originally a face dignified, but see Xi dream a face of worry, the shadow on his face completely dissipates.


    He tried to put up a smile and said to Ximeng, "it''s OK. I''ll go out for a while, and you''ll get some sleep."


    Xi Meng clearly captured the emotional changes on his face, and then said: "I don''t believe you''re OK."


    "Tell me." Xi Meng came down from the bed and didn''t even wear slippers.


    The night bathes to frighten not lightly, a embrace her: "what do you do?"? Lie down and go


    His eyes, glanced at Xi Meng''s abdomen, night Mu thought, here may have been pregnant with a he and Xi Meng''s baby, in case of cold how to do.


    Then, the night bathes carefully the Xi dream to put on the bed lightly.


    He leaned over and kissed her on the forehead and said in a soft voice, "listen, you''ll sleep at home!"


    "I''ve had enough sleep. I''m really sleeping. Just tell me what happened! Do you have the heart to see me worry at home? " Xi Meng pouts his mouth, and then holds Ye Mu''s arm in his hands.


    The night bathes a Leng, OK, Xi dream won again.

 Chapter 23

    "My sister had an accident." The night bathes slowly way.


    "What?" Xi Meng opened his eyes and almost didn''t jump out of bed.


    Ye Mu said: "the key is that she is still pregnant with your brother''s child."


    "What?" Xi Meng Mou son a MI: "no, must inform my elder brother immediately."


    The night bathes in the heart to think like this, this matter, Xi forgets North should not know.


    However, no one can move him, so his sister can only shout in person.


    As expected, Xi Meng came out with good results.


    In the end, Xi forgot that both of them went to the hospital first.


    It was already afternoon.


    In the ward, night father and night mother are worried about sitting beside yemiao lying on the bed.


    Xi forgets the north to rush in, saw that scene, he was a little frightened: "uncle aunt, Sanshui, is she OK?"


    When he learned about it from his sister''s mouth, Xi forgot that he was also frightened. He never thought that this kind of accident would happen to yemiao.


    Night father and night mother looked back at the same time, the former sighed, the latter eyes are very complaining.


    "What are you doing here? You still have face? It''s not because of you that my daughter will be like this. If she has a problem, I''ll go to your house. " Night mother''s nasal voice is very heavy.


    "Nonsense, nothing will happen." Night father pulled night mother.


    The reason why Miao had a car accident tonight is that Xi forgot the north.


    Yesterday, I didn''t succeed in meeting Xi forgotten north. Today, Miao called him early in the morning and night. Xi forgot North was upset and didn''t answer the phone.


    Then very late later, I saw that yemiao came to Xi''s house to find his message.


    Then he got a call from his sister.


    All, Xi forgets Bei''s guilt.


    So, he sincerely said: "uncle, aunt, I''m sorry, I will marry her."


    "No more." Night mother felt that it was because she met Xi forgotten north that her daughter suffered these hardships.


    Now, she can''t avoid Xi forgetting the north.


    At this time, the night Miao on the bed moved, and a weak voice rang out: "brother Bei, you have to keep your word."


    "Brother Bei, our baby is still here. You can feel it. He needs his father. Fortunately, I just broke my hand." Yemiao is relaxed.


    Night mother see, hate iron not steel.


    I really don''t know what''s good about this boy, so that her silly daughter is so obsessed.


    What did she say just now? She said it was ok, but she just broke her hand.


    How much more does she want to hurt?


    If it wasn''t for protecting the child, yemiao''s hand wouldn''t be broken.


    Fortunately, she didn''t do anything harmful at night, so yemiao would be OK.


    Night mother want to speak, was night father in time to pull out.


    At the door of the ward, the night mother was not happy: "what are you doing?"


    Then, she''s going in.


    Night Dad quickly grabbed her and said solemnly, "the couple are talking inside. What are you doing inside? Being a light bulb is still so powerful!"


    Why does the night father say that the night mother is a high-power light bulb, because the night mother has been chattering all the time.


    If the night mother and he do not speak, when an unknown is also good ah!


    Xi forgets north to say is willing to marry own daughter, night father nature is willing.


    It''s not that yemiao can''t get married because she was pregnant with other people''s children, nor that Yejia is afraid yemiao can''t get married.


    It''s because yemiao likes Xi forgotten north, and yemiao wants to marry Xi forgotten north.


    It happens that Xi forgets that he is really willing to marry, and night father is also very happy.


    At this time, we should let the two children talk more and cultivate their feelings.


    The night mother stares at the night father: "why does he say don''t want, say want?"


    "Isn''t Miaomiao fond of it? If you look at her character, is it because of the appearance of Xi forgotten north that she has become much more stable? She usually suffered a little hurt and was about to cry. This time, she broke her hand and didn''t see a tear flow through her Night father to night mother analysis.


    Night mother recalled, and then nodded: "seems to be."


    The child can be taught, and the night father was pleased: "that''s it. Let''s go. I''ll take you out for a walk. The doctor said it''s no big deal. It''s you who have to make it so serious. Just give it to your future son-in-law. "


    Night mother did not know what night father thought, said she was a child? Better not be known by her!


    Finally, the night mother felt that the night father was right, so she followed him.


    In the ward, Xi forgot that he was nervous.


    "Sanshui, which hand did you break?" He looked left and right, but yemiao couldn''t see it without saying it himself!Yemiao tried to move a few times, and then replied, "it''s all broken No, no, no, left hand, right, because my right hand can move


    "Brother Bei, may I ask you something?" Yemiao looks like a good baby. She opens her mouth carefully and is very nervous.


    "Well? What do you say? " Xi said with a smile.


    "Brother Bei, how do you know I''m here? Who told you that I had an accident?" Yemiao''s forehead was covered with gauze, his face was pale, and there was no blood on his lips.


    Xi forgot to look at the north, a trace of heartache in my heart.


    In order to make yemiao happy, he replied, "telepathy, I feel a sudden pain in my heart. I''m afraid that something might happen to you, so I''ll call your parents and ask them."


    Night Miao heard, lips hook a faint smile, eyeground is full of happiness, her little bird leaning on Xi forget North shoulder.


    Xi forget north see night Miao believe his words, he just settle down.


    He put his hand across the quilt on yemiao''s abdomen.


    But Xi forgets how he knows yemiao''s thoughts. When yemiao leans in his arms and he can''t see yemiao''s face, the smile on yemiao''s face is reduced by half.


    Maybe it''s because yemiao really likes Xi Xiebei, so she is willing to cater to the lies she weaves and laugh like a fool.


    It''s not easy for the young lady of the night family to keep her posture so low.


    I hope, in this life, Xi forget north will never let yemiao down.


    Since I met Xi Jiuyuan yesterday, Xi also wanted a son.


    But who do you want to give birth to?


    The problem is that Xi forgets that there is no suitable candidate.


    Suddenly, he thought of yemiao. At least yemiao loved him, didn''t he?


    Yemiao wants to get married. You can get married!


    Yemiao can give birth to a baby for him, and she will be a good young grandmother of Xi family!


    Anyway, he is desperate for a child now.


    Just then, yemiao''s baby didn''t fall out.


    In the dark, it means that he and the child have a destiny, doesn''t it?


    Yemiao just fell asleep in Xi Xibei''s arms when the door was opened.


    Maybe it''s not very stable. Yemiao wakes up.


    "Mu Mu? A dream Yemiao looks up.


    "Is that all right?" In the night bathes in the ordinary day, the cold and hard voice finally also dyed one silk other ingredient.


    You can hear it. It''s a caring tone.


    Yemiao is glad that the boy will also care about people. Then yemiao says, "sister is OK."


    With that, yemiao smiles.


    See night Miao can smile so happy, night Mu "Oh" a.


    The former smile gradually disappeared, it turned out that she thought too much.


    Night bath is still like that, it seems that Xi Meng has to take him more and infect him.


    How could he not see that she, as a sister, did not want to worry him and said so!


    Can''t most people see the injury on her forehead and the plaster fixed hand?


    This brother, white pain!


    In the reverie of yemiao, Xi Meng said, "sister Miaomiao, you should have a good rest. I''m worried about you because you fell so hard. You said it''s OK!"


    Xi dream is not a false heart, but really worried.


    The first time she looked at yemiao, she had a good eye. Yemiao had a lovely face and a good personality.


    He is sincere and devoted to her little brother. Anyway, Ximeng likes yemiao very much.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry about Mengmeng. This little injury is nothing." Yemiao is happy again.


    Xi Meng nodded and looked at Xi forgetting North: "little brother, you have to take good care of my future sister-in-law?"


    "What did you say?" The next second, Xi forgot to speak.


    His reaction was so strong that Xi Meng was shocked.


    Night Miao is also a Leng, think Xi forget north is to repent, the smile on her face a little stiff.


    A sense of loss came slowly.


    But, at the moment, ye Miao with glass heart can still be treated like this!


    She is a person who has just had a car accident and is still pregnant with a baby. She needs to be taken good care of and cherished.


    She has a glass heart now, very fragile.


    Xi forgets that a word can make her laugh and a look can make her cry.


    "I''ll call my sister-in-law later, you know?" Xi forgets north to continue a way again.


    At the moment, Xi mengcai reacts and nods abruptly: "I know."


    "Your sister-in-law already has a baby in her stomach. I''m going to be a father soon." Xi forget north is very proud.


    Xi Meng was surprised. She came forward quickly: "little brother, are you so fast?"


    She didn''t avoid anything, but she made yemiao look shy.


    "I just have a niece, and now I have another nephew?" Xi Meng is smiling.There have been so many good things recently. Now, nephews and nieces are both good.


    Xi Mengguang was excited when he thought about it.


    "What are you talking about? This is also a baby girl, your little niece, my daughter. " I forget North Road.


    His eyes, stained with a smile, looked down at yemiao''s abdomen, showing the kind of loving eyes.


    The smile on yemiao''s face faded, and Xi''s words of forgetting the north and the full expectation made her a little flustered.


    Does he not like boys? But she seems to be a baby boy in her stomach!


    Recently, she likes to eat sour food. Not long after they went to bed, she likes sour food, so she made sure she had a baby.


    It''s said that sour and spicy girl. From the beginning, she knew that the little guy in her stomach was a boy.


    The boy is very tenacious, so when she has a car accident, he is still in her stomach.


    "Little brother, you are wrong. You should like both boys and girls." Xi mengdao, Xi forgets north to say like this, night Miao listens, in the heart will be uncomfortable absolutely.


    A woman, hard for you to have children, you are also picky?


    "Why do you always like to learn from big brother? You want what he has? Why don''t you help him when he attacks Xi? "


    Xi Meng''s voice is a little big, will Xi forget North roar of a Leng a Leng, however, also pour is to remind him.


    Xi forgets the North reaction to come over, hastens to say to the night Miao: "Sanshui, you don''t think wildly, I just talk about it. I like everything you give birth to. As long as you give birth to it, even a monkey can do it. "

 Chapter 24

    Xi Meng a listen, a delicate small face will wrinkle into a ball, her brother, how so can''t speak?


    Xi dream side head, then saw the night Mu is walking over.


    The next second, in the quiet ward, I heard a laugh.


    Who''s laughing? Do you want to die?


    In the ward, there were only four people, two men and two women.


    Xi Meng can''t laugh, it''s just The night is over.


    The other three people looked over and saw yemiao smiling like a flower.


    The night bathes to see strange not strange, his elder sister always so heartless, the habit is good.


    It''s a cold joke to say that she gave birth to a monkey. She can be so happy!


    Xi Meng also followed to smile, these two people, dare feeling is in flirt, harm her just so nervous.


    Xi forget North a face relaxed, fortunately, not angry!


    Maybe he didn''t find it himself, and he began to worry about yemiao''s mood.


    Xi forget north and night Miao two people, you look at me, I look at you, smile at each other, like a fool.


    Sure enough, people in love have zero IQ.


    At this time, ye Mu took Xi Meng''s hand and said to her, "OK, just look at it. Let''s go!"


    "So fast?" Xi Meng was shocked. They stayed here for less than a quarter of an hour.


    In such a hurry?


    When they came, they were also in a hurry. The night mother said it was so serious. Crying on the phone made Yemu look dignified. When he came with Ximeng in a hurry, he didn''t even buy a fruit basket.


    Looking at yemiao is OK, Ximeng is still thinking about buying a fruit basket to carry up!


    The etiquette that shouldn''t be less can''t be less, Xi Meng turns to prepare to say this matter with Ye mu.


    So, listen to the latter said: "do not go, will be forced out of the internal injury."


    That is to say, these two people are too tired to watch.


    When Xi Meng looked at the past again, the two people were already looking at each other affectionately.


    Next second, is it going to kiss?


    Xi Meng''s little heart is beating faster!


    Sure enough, Xi forgets North tiny side head, in their home is about to kiss up, Xi dream Wu lip almost to scream, she was night Mu pull away.


    Corridor, night bath can be said to drag.


    Xi Meng complained: "what do you want me to do? I haven''t seen enough? The most exciting time will come soon. You can take me away! "


    "How loving and sweet others are, you should let me witness their happiness." Xi Meng pouts his mouth and pauses after three or two steps.


    Fortunately, this is a high-level ward. There are no idle people.


    Therefore, no matter how noisy these two people are, they will not be noticed.


    Suddenly, night Mu stopped, Xi Meng brake in time, otherwise it would hit like before.


    Then, the night bathes to break over the body of Xi dream, the latter just backs to the wall.


    The night bathes the vision hot looking at her: "do you like to see others kiss the mouth?"


    Xi Meng was stunned, his eyes dodged and his face was shy: "no, no, I don''t have that special hobby."


    "Then why don''t you go? And what did you say? " Yemu stares at her lips.


    "That''s my family. I want to witness the happiness between them with my own eyes." Xi mengcai doesn''t feel guilty.


    Night Mu hook lips: "or, I let you exciting back."


    "How, how exciting?" Xi Meng looks at in front of her eyes. She swallows a mouthful of saliva when she bathes in the sexy Adam''s apple rolling up and down in the night.


    The night bathes to smile, a hand put in the back of her head, then tiny side head.


    "Is it not good for us to love ourselves, to be sweet and to witness our own happiness?" Night bath memory is excellent, Xi dream just said, he did not let go a word.


    His hot breath sprayed on Ximeng''s face, which made her itch.


    The night bathes of words, have a kind of enticement, seduce Xi dream to go to the impulse of crime.


    Xi mengchui''s two hands pinched her clothes tightly, and she was going to be angry when she saw the ink in the night.


    As Xi Meng thought, the next second, night Mu blocked her lips.


    The temperature between lips and teeth rises slowly, and the other hand of night bathing can''t help but put it on Xi Meng''s back.


    Gently, stroking


    Xi Meng has no place to hide and can only accept.


    The numbness of her back made her shiver.


    I dare to do anything in this night shower!


    It''s nearly three minutes. Xi Meng feels a little uncomfortable. She''s almost out of breath.


    So, she put out her hand to push the night bath, the latter in her lips reluctantly kiss a few, just completely let her go.


    "Do you want to suffocate me?" Xi Meng breathed several mouthfuls of fresh air and said softly.


    Ye Mu took a deep look at her, then took her in her arms and whispered in her ear, "fool, you need to breathe with your nose when you kiss!""How can I know so much? I haven''t kiss anyone. You are so cruel." Xi mengbai took a look at the night.


    Later, she continued: "you must always kiss people, right? How else would you know so much? "


    When it comes to the end, Xi Meng is a little unhappy.


    She pouted her lips, which were swollen by the night shower, and looked very lovely.


    "No Yemu rejected it.


    Xi Meng''s light eyes glanced at him, then parted his face, obviously didn''t believe his meaning.


    Night Mu looked at Xi Meng, with some suspicious eyes, word by word: "dream night, did not eat pork, also saw the pig run!"


    "You..." Night Mu said seems reasonable, leading to Xi dream for most of the day did not say a complete word.


    Then, in Xi Meng''s confused thoughts, ye Mu kisses her lips again.


    The lip of night bathe, very soft very cool, but after meeting Xi Meng, rise quickly again?


    Xi dream has a warm current in her heart, she is probably moved, and finally has a response to the night bath.


    Two people embrace together, kiss of forget love.


    At this time, night father and night mother came back with dinner.


    It''s a coincidence that I came across this scene.


    "Cough!" The night mother coughs in a strange way.


    The night father was embarrassed, and then he ran into his son''s resentful eyes.


    Father and son, met also did not have a word to say.


    Night mother did good, night father felt guilty, he quickly pulled night mother.


    Night mother just did not go, she sneered: "my son, home does not go home, just with a woman outside mischief."


    This sentence finish saying, Xi dream felt the cool air that night bathes on the body solemnly Teng.


    She is worried that their mother and son will have any conflict, Xi dream quickly grabbed the night of the wrist.


    The latter turned to see Xi Meng: "let go."


    "Release me and you won''t hold it." The apricot Mou of Xi dream stares at night to bathe, the tone is very earnest.


    The night bathes to have no speech, thin lip tightly close close, eye ground a complexion of facial expression.


    Xi Meng just want to release the hand of night bathe, the latter quickly one step pressed and held her: "not loose."


    Looking at her son being eaten like this by a woman, the night mother was not angry.


    Night father see, again to pull night mother.


    "Don''t pull me. If you want to go by yourself, I''ll make it clear today." Night mother stubborn way.


    Night father''s face is not good-looking, night mother is not easy to coax, do not eat soft.


    She is a typical one who doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back.


    The next moment, he heard the night with a very cold voice: "what do you want to say clearly?"


    In the face of his son''s attitude, really, night mother''s heart is still a little empty.


    After all, it''s all free love now. It may not be good for her to interfere with her two younger generations.


    However, night mother knows this is the case, she still wants to do it.


    "Why don''t you go home?" Night mother still wants to say.


    She thought, no matter how to say, at least she also gave birth to him, no matter how night Mu doesn''t like her, he won''t do anything disgraceful.


    This family card, night mother played right.


    When feeling Xi Meng''s action, ye Mu still doesn''t give her face: "need a reason?"


    Ye Mu retreats, and ye Ma gains an inch: "of course, your surname is ye. That''s Ye Jia. You won''t go home. Of course, you need a reason."


    The night bathes the facial expression to be colder, he lingers in the edge of angry, suddenly, hear Xi Meng say: "I am very hungry."


    Night father immediately enthusiastic way: "dream dream, eat together?"? I bought a lot of them. "


    Xi Meng said this is just an excuse, she wants to go, pull night Mu to go together, in this case, mother and son will not have a chance to quarrel.


    Who knows, the night father must be so enthusiastic.


    Xi dream thought, if you agree, night mother and night Mu will then quarrel, if you don''t agree, night father must doubt.


    She is so anxious that she doesn''t know what to do!


    The next second, she heard night Mu refused for her.


    "No The night bathes to refuse the night father, refuse of have no turn of leeway.


    No matter what night father wants to say, he can''t say it.


    Well, he thinks too much.


    Then, Yemu turned to Ximeng and said, "mengye, I''ll go home and cook for you. It''s better to eat less food outside."


    In the night, father and mother did not respond, night Mu led Xi dream has entered the elevator.


    When the elevator door is closed, the night father says to the night mother, "it seems that what you said last time is false. You don''t know how to change at all."


    "I just don''t like Ximeng." Night mother way."It''s not up to you. Do you like it? It''s enough for your son to like himself. Why don''t you understand? If you do, the relationship with him will only get worse and worse. "


    "Yemu has been back to Yejia for more than ten years. Think about it. He resisted everyone at the beginning, and now he only hates you. What have you done?"


    The night father was so angry that he didn''t want to worry about the night mother''s feelings.


    Don''t say heavy words, night mother never know wrong.


    It used to be that night father was too spoiled and used to night mother.


    Should two people fall in love that promise: do what you want to do, do count me.


    He spoiled his wife so much that he hurt her in the end.


    Now, night dad thinks it''s better to go back quickly.


    Otherwise, night mother will suffer a big loss in the future.


    From the word "conflict" to the word "hate", the gap between the two words is not generally large, and it just pokes into the night mother''s pain.


    Yes! He is right. It took her more than ten years to deal with the relationship between herself and her son. She was even hated by her son.


    At the thought of being hated, the night mother was flustered: "husband, what should I do?"


    Such yemiao is not like a patient at all.


    Night father looked at it, happy in the heart, a seat forget north, his daughter is happy, then he and night mother also don''t have to worry about anything.


    At that time, he heard that yemiao had a car accident. They were scared. He thought it was serious. Yemiao would look for life and death.


    Fortunately, it didn''t matter. Xi forgot that the North came here at this time.


    It''s a blessing in disguise.

 Chapter 25

    Just now, after being out for such a long time, my father worried that the dinner would be cold, so he quickly said, "come on, eat first. It''s not too late if you have anything to finish."


    With that, my father opened the lunch box and put it on the bedside table one by one.


    It''s full of color and fragrance. It makes people have a good appetite.


    Night Miao lips stammer, stomach is also very scene, grunt called a few.


    Her cheek is slightly red, but she is still cheeky and says to Xi forgetting the North: "brother north, the baby in her stomach is hungry."


    "Are you hungry?" Xi forgets that Bei chongdu smiles and then brings up a bowl of steamed eggs with hibiscus.


    Xi forgot to scoop up a spoonful of eggs and blow it gently. He said to yemiao, "eat this first, raise your stomach, and then we''ll have dinner."


    "Good." Yemiao nods.


    The next second, the spoonful of eggs will be fed to yemiao''s mouth.


    "It''s not hot!" When yemiao swallows it, Xi forgets to ask her.


    The latter shook his head: "no, it''s not hot."


    Then, spoonful after spoonful.


    Until, after eating, yemiao said, "brother Bei, can I have dinner now? I''m so hungry. "


    Most people are almost full at the end of this bowl of eggs, but yemiao is more and more hungry.


    Is it because the baby is hungry?


    Xi forgot the north to look down at night Miao''s abdomen, thought, two people, eat more is normal.


    So he continued to feed yemiao.


    The latter can enjoy this kind of treatment.


    The night father looked at it, heartbroken.


    Son and daughter, grow up to become someone else''s family


    Yemiao had not taken two bites. She suddenly remembered that there was a night father standing beside her.


    Then, she quickly convergence of some: "Dad, you eat it?"


    "Yes." Night father thought, finally someone thought of him.


    Yemiao then asked, "where''s my mother?"


    "The hallway breathes. She doesn''t like the smell of the ward." In order not to let yemiao worry, yepa tells a lie.


    Yemiao nodded and took another bite of food in her mouth. She said vaguely, "Dad, go to my mother quickly! Go home! It''s so late. I have Beige brother here, so you don''t have to worry about anything. "


    Night father looked at two people, nodded: "good, then dad left first, something to call dad''s phone."


    "Well, Dad, drive slowly." In the end, yemiao finally said a warm word from another night''s father.


    Afterwards, only Xi forgetting north and yemiao were left in the ward.


    Parents are not, Xi forget north is not so constrained, now and night Miao eyebrows, talking and laughing.


    To night Miao almost choked several times, Xi forgot North just refused to communicate, say what to wait until night Miao finished eating again.


    In the end, Xi forgot to feed yemiao so much that he came to eat himself.


    Xi forget north is not very hungry, he ate a few mouthfuls, said that those leftovers to clean up, threw into the door corridor trash can.


    Later, he went to the bathroom to get a basin of water to wash yemiao''s face.


    When yemiao was settled, he went in to take a bath himself.


    Then they lay together and talked


    On this side of the downtown apartment, Yemu and Ximeng are still busy with the last dish in the kitchen.


    Xi Meng looks at Ye mu with adoration. She finds that his cooking skill is getting better and better.


    The dish is still in the pot, so the fragrance is flowing in the whole kitchen.


    As a result, Xi Meng was stunned.


    Night Mu Xi the last dish, turn around and see Xi dream a face flower crazy looking at him.


    He was a little bit unnatural and poked her: "OK, let''s go. Let''s eat out."


    "All right." Xi Meng''s natural expression.


    She also didn''t find that she had just been seen by night bathing. Even if she had been seen by night bathing, maybe Xi Meng didn''t feel anything wrong.


    This is good, there will be no embarrassment.


    Then the two of them started to eat.


    The night bathes to eat two mouthfuls to want to see Xi dream, the latter discovers the vision of night bathe, she also some embarrassed.


    It was only later that Xi Meng blushed and said, "what do you always stare at me for?"


    The night bathes to hook lips: "see you good-looking."


    "Ouch!" Xi Meng smiles. Her eyes are as good-looking as the crescent moon in the sky.


    "Eat! Eat and sleep. " Yemu doesn''t want to disturb her. He thinks it''s good to watch her eat.


    After all, he had never thought that the two of them could sit together for dinner so peacefully.


    Therefore, ye Mu cherishes every moment and Xi Meng''s time alone.Xi Meng didn''t speak any more, but listened to the night shower and continued to eat.


    After eating, the night let Xi dream to wash, but he, is cleaning the table, and then wash the dishes.


    For a few days, night bathing is still very good for Xi Meng.


    From the moment when I remember being at his home, at the hospital, and reuniting with them four years later, Yemu has always been very good to her, and has never changed a bit.


    No matter whether he was atoning for the child or whatever, their past grudges have been written off.


    So, to have such an excellent man to Xi Menghao, let her heart.


    All things in the world, pay must have echo.


    For example, night bathing and Xi Meng are like this.


    Night Mu paid, Xi dream heart.


    So, night Mu''s ear sounded Xi Meng''s voice: "tonight I''ll do the dishes."


    The night bathes a Leng, but the action on the hand didn''t stop, then, then see him raise head to the seat dream to say: "don''t need, I come."


    Then, with the dishes in his hand, he turned and went into the kitchen.


    , he''s really not letting this go. He just heard the sound of the water and just saw the bubbles on his hands. So he just gave up and argued with the night to wash the dishes, and went to the bathroom to wash.


    So, when Xi Meng heard the bathroom door closed, she immediately pretended to sleep, in order to avoid two people will have a topic, leading to embarrassment.


    Xi dream is complacent in the heart, this next, night bathe always won''t discover.


    Who knows, when she just felt very smart, a powerful arm wrapped around her waist.


    Xi Meng''s reaction is too big, she is a shiver.


    The next second, the night bathes directly a big hand to fish, Xi dream then arrived his bosom inside.


    They were close together, her face buried in his chest.


    Then, her ear side then rang out night to bathe incomparably firm voice: "you didn''t sleep!"


    It''s a positive tone, not a guess.


    Xi Meng closed his eyes and decided to continue to act.


    Night bathes to see appearance, push her slowly to come.


    Her face was separated from his chest, and Ximeng''s face was red.


    "I can''t sleep." The sound of night bathing came.


    His warm breath sprayed on her eyelashes, which almost exposed Xi Meng. She gritted her teeth and continued to endure.


    I thought that after Yemu talked to her for the second time, she ignored him, and he would probably give up.


    Who knows, she heard him again: "did you sleep?"


    Xi Meng can''t pretend to go on. She slowly opens her eyes and frowns slightly, pretending that she is awakened by night bathing.


    She felt that she was in place, and her eyes were confused, which made it difficult for people to distinguish the true from the false.


    Then, when Xi Meng saw Ye Mu''s lips mumbling, she said, "I''ve fallen asleep, but I''m woken up by you. I''m so sleepy. Go on sleeping!"


    Acting to be in place, finish, Xi dream yawned.


    "Dream night, but I don''t want to sleep." The night bathes her hand to take down from the lip, serious toward her to say.


    "Don''t make any noise." Xi Mengdu started his mouth and pushed him, deliberately pretending to be angry.


    The night bathes the lip Cape to take a smile: "I didn''t make."


    Xi mengbai glanced at him: "in the middle of the night, I don''t want to sleep, so what do you want to do?"


    "I think..." The night bathes meaningfully finish saying these two words, both hands held the small face of Xi dream.


    Then, a kiss on her lips.


    This kiss, the night bathes to withdraw not to come down.


    It''s like being stuck.


    Xi Meng wanted to hide at first, but the night bath was too overbearing and powerful.


    He nibbled at her and said vaguely, "I miss you..."


    Slowly, the temperature inside rose.


    In the end, Xi Meng couldn''t stand it any more, so he stopped.


    Xi Meng has already fainted. The last thought that she closed her eyes is that next time, they must negotiate in advance.


    However, she thought too simply


    Night Mu looking at Xi dream all like this, his heart surging up a sense of guilt, looking at the dizzy Xi dream, his heart can''t help shivering.


    Then, he spent a quarter of an hour to buy medicine from outside and daub it for Ximeng himself.


    Dimly, Xi Meng feels his body from unbearable pain to cold and comfortable.


    Finally, it''s not as hard as it was just now.


    However, her eyelids still could not be opened.


    After Xi Meng had dealt with all this, ye Mu fell asleep with her in her arms.


    Xi Meng has been sleeping until noon, but there is no shadow around him.


    She stretched out her hand to touch the position of night bath, cool, that he had already got up.


    Xi Meng reached for the mobile phone on the bedside table and looked at the time. She felt that she could get up, so she got up.All of a sudden, the sight touches a medicine on the bedside table over there. Xi Meng takes it up and looks at it. Then he thinks of the strange feeling of ice cold in his daze last night. Xi Meng''s cheek burns.


    This medicine is just unsealed, that is to say, it was bought by Yemu after they finished.


    At that time, it was already so late, and it was very cold outside late at night. It was a pity that Yemu was willing to go out.


    Xi Meng''s heart stirred up a ripple again. Yemu is her lover!


    Then she put the medicine back in its place, and after some tangle, she went out.


    Unlike usual, this time, Xi Meng went out and didn''t see the night bath.


    She frowned and called out, "night shower."


    No one agreed. She looked down and saw breakfast on the table.


    Xi Mengxian went to wash in the bathroom and sat down at the table.


    At first glance, it''s a note.


    Yemu left it to her. He said he went on a business trip and would come back in two days.


    Night also told Xi dream, he has contacted the nanny, to the meal will come to Xi dream cooking.


    Xi Meng is a little fidgety. She rubs the note into a ball and throws it on the dining table. Then she calls Yemu.


    This time, until the phone automatically hung up, that end did not pick up, Xi dream instant no appetite.


    Standing up, she turned around and went to the sofa. She lay on the sofa and continued to call Yemu.


    Finally, after a few rings, the end was connected.

 Chapter 26

    "Hello The person who answers the phone is not Yemu himself, but a woman''s voice.


    Xi Meng holds the fingertip of the mobile phone and suddenly shrinks a little. She pretends to be calm and uses a very smooth and alert voice: "who are you? What about night bathing? "


    That end Leng for a while, then reply: "he, fell asleep."


    Xi Meng suddenly was angry red eyes, tone very bad way: "poke him wake up, I want to talk to him on the phone."


    "The boss is very tired. He fell asleep as soon as he got on the plane. He will start the negotiation when he gets off the plane later." That end helpless way.


    Now, Xi Meng was stunned. She wondered, "who are you?"


    "Hello, Madame. I''m the Secretary of the boss. I''ll accompany him on business." This secretary is slow enough to introduce himself now.


    Xi Meng had a better attitude: "Oh, that''s it! Then if you get off the plane, let him call me when he has time to report safety! "


    Xi Meng didn''t know what to say, and he was afraid of embarrassment, so he casually pulled out a topic.


    "Yes, yes, Madame, don''t worry." The Secretary''s tone was mild.


    Xi Meng really heard the three words of the landlady, and her lips rose.


    Since ye Mu was sleeping, they couldn''t make a phone call. Then she said, "that''s it first! Hang up first. I''m afraid it will make him sleep. "


    If she answers the phone and hears something she shouldn''t listen to, it''s not good.


    Who knows, that head looks like an iron weight heart. When the first phone automatically hung up, after a while, it called the second one.


    Now, the secretary was afraid of something urgent, so he got through.


    She tried to keep her voice down and communicate with the landlady in the most concise way.


    Who knows, because her first words did not call her boss, she misunderstood.


    She can tell that the landlady cares about the boss and is jealous on the phone. She must tell the boss about this later.


    The plane still had three or two hours to land. Then, the secretary looked down at his cell phone.


    Xi Meng took a deep breath and tried to ease his mood.


    It was a shame just now. I didn''t know anything, so I began to haggle with a secretary.


    I''m still jealous with her. I don''t know if she can recognize it.


    Wait a minute, tell this out, what will others think of her!


    If ye Mu knows, she will make fun of her.


    Xi Meng is worried. What''s the matter with her? She''s been sleeping with Yemu for two nights. She''s been together for nearly two months. Now that he''s not around her, she starts to worry. Can''t she leave him?


    Xi Meng, who just had this idea, was rejected by himself.


    No, how can she have weakness? She and ye Mu are just in contact. They can''t leave him at the beginning.


    She must be reserved!


    Xi Meng didn''t want so much. Now he began to feel hungry again.


    She went to the table, picked up the milk and took a sip.


    It turns out that it''s very cold. Obviously, it was prepared very early, but when she got up late, the breakfast was cold.


    Suddenly think of the night Mu said to her, Xi dream will take the milk to the kitchen, she used the microwave oven hot, just drink up.


    She didn''t want to eat anything. Although she was a little hungry, she could only drink milk.


    Besides, it''s noon now. She''ll have lunch.


    When it comes to lunch, Xi Meng plans to do it by herself, and she is not allowed to reserve the nanny that night shower invited.


    It''s not that she can''t cook. Xi Meng puts the unfinished milk on the table and goes to the refrigerator to pick out some ingredients from the dishes she bought yesterday.


    As soon as he was ready to take the food to the kitchen, there was a knock at the door.


    There were three polite knocks on the door. Xi Meng looked outside through cat''s eyes and then opened the door slightly.


    "Hello, I''m..." It''s a woman in her forties.


    She had a gentle smile. As soon as she introduced herself, she was interrupted by Ximeng: "I know that you are the nanny who Yemu invited to cook for me, but I can cook by myself. No, you go. I''ll just tell him."


    "But yeshao has already given me a thousand yuan." The woman at the door looked embarrassed.


    "It''s OK. He has money. I''ll give it to you. It''s cold. It''s not easy for you to go Xi Meng has more money than Yemu.


    She also felt a little sorry, so she said that she had given her the money. Is it difficult for her to ask others to go back?


    but, in the heart, Simon make complaints about how rich he is at night bathing.


    Make a meal for two days and give someone a thousand yuan.


    For example, when she was in Paris, she had to ask someone to take care of her after abortion, and she paid 5000 yuan a month.


    This just two days, according to night bathe so give, she dare not think.See Xi Meng all said so, the woman is not good to say anything more, she smile: "that trouble Miss Xi must make it clear with the young master, oh, wait a moment, he thought it was me who didn''t do my duty, I was the night''s servant."


    Xi dream a Leng, night Mu may be afraid of her antipathy night people, just lied that this is his nanny, right?


    She is also wondering, night bath this is temporary from where get nanny, so, Xi dream when opening the door is also very careful.


    Yemu, it''s really a good intention! Xi Meng feels guilty. He is so busy, but he also thinks of her at home. He is afraid that she will not have enough to eat and she is worried about her safety. She not only can''t do anything, but also doubts him.


    Xi Meng felt that she was too unworthy, and then she was kind to the night Maid: "OK, you can rest assured."


    Seeing that Xi Meng was holding the food in his hand, the night servant was not easy to disturb again: "then I''ll leave first. If Miss Xi has anything to do, you can come to me again."


    "Yes, thank you." Watching the night servants leave, Xi Meng closes the door.


    She was so happy that she went to the kitchen.


    Xi Meng suspected that it was troublesome to make meat, so he fried two dishes casually, one was hot and sour shredded potatoes, and the other was ground three delicacies.


    Finally, he made himself a steamed egg.


    Xi Meng sat at the dinner table, looking at the fruits of his labor, old proud.


    Her cooking skills are getting better and better. She cooks for the first time after returning home, and she can do it so well.


    Xi dream heart get se, casually took a picture, then to night Mu sent in the past, he saw will praise her!


    As soon as I think of the picture of Yemu calling for her to cook for him, Ximeng is happy.


    She decided that when Yemu came back to Jiucheng, she would make a meal for him.


    For such a long time, it''s night bath that makes food for her all the time, and she''s not very nice.


    About five minutes later, before Yemu''s phone call came, Ximeng didn''t wait. She lowered her head and began to eat.


    Finished eating, the night bathes haven''t returned her, Xi dream then washes the dishes.


    After washing the dishes, the message box was empty, and Xi Meng took a nap.


    Just lying in bed, she thought of the Secretary''s words, night bath should also be sleeping!


    Then, Xi Meng didn''t think about it any more. Gradually, he fell asleep.


    Xi Meng can sleep. When she wakes up, it''s already three o''clock in the afternoon.


    The first thing to open your eyes is to pick up your mobile phone. As soon as you enter wechat, the news of Yemu pops up.


    Dream night: [why no meat? ¡¿


    mengye is the online name of Yemu wechat, which has never changed since I met Ximeng.


    Your name, together with my last name, is a beautiful word.


    Just connect, Hear ye Mu say: "do you eat these at noon?"


    "Well?" Xi Meng was stunned.


    Yemu repeated: "do you have potatoes and eggplant and steamed eggs at noon?"


    Xi menggang is just thinking about how Yemu keeps asking her about lunch.


    Now, she finally understood.


    Xi Meng immediately replied, "yes!"


    "Why don''t you eat some meat? You''re so thin and only eat these?" The night bathes in the telephone that end, handsome eyebrow all twisted into a ball.


    It should have occurred to him that Xi Meng was at home alone, and he certainly didn''t take good care of him.


    "I thought it was troublesome and I didn''t want to do it, so I simply made two dishes." Xi Meng answered truthfully.


    If it wasn''t for steamed eggs, she would probably only eat those two vegetarian dishes without meat at noon.


    "You made it yourself, nanny? Didn''t I call a babysitter for you to take charge of your diet? She didn''t come? " Ye Mu asked several questions in a row.


    Xi Meng filtered it for a while, and then immediately returned: "well, I made it myself. When the nanny comes, I let her go again. Don''t blame her. I don''t need it. I can''t cook. When you come back, I''ll cook for you, OK


    The night bathes toward that last words, still nodded to say a voice good.


    The secretary was slightly surprised to see that no matter how far apart they were, it was like being around.


    When I got off the plane, I couldn''t wait to make a phone call, then nodded in the process of making a phone call, and the landlady couldn''t see it.


    It seems that there is no chance to say her words for the time being.


    I don''t know what Xi Meng said. The next second, Yemu said, "can you really take care of yourself? You really don''t need a babysitter? "


    "Why don''t you cook some meat? It''s good to eat one meal a day. Anyway, don''t eat so casually. Eat vegetables and meat together. "


    Ye Mu is still pestering about what Xi Meng eats for lunch. He ignores the steamed eggs, which can also be said to belong to meat.


    In order not to worry him, Xi Meng didn''t say anything more. She used to come here like this. Instead, he said, "OK, I''ll make Coke chicken wings tonight."Xi Meng has a special love for Cola Chicken Wings, and has never been one of them again.


    She didn''t know what to say, so she said Coke chicken wings.


    I thought that when I said this, Liu turned the page. But she heard Yemu say, "OK, I''ll take a picture in the evening. I can see how your cooking is."


    Xi Meng''s brain is smart: "you can''t see it, you have to taste it with your mouth."


    But she did not think of, night bathe had already heard her this is perfunctory.


    So, he stopped at night and said, "but I want to see it, and I can''t eat it without showing off."


    OK, Yemu wins, Ximeng is defeated.


    She continued, "all right, you''re right."


    Then, they said a few more words and ended the call.


    The night bathes to wriggle, to the seat dream is not to give up very much.


    This kind of night bath, let the Secretary waiting on the side is surprised.


    Love makes people blind, the Secretary sighed in his heart.


    Just had this idea, suddenly, the night that leans on balustrade bathes to her to say: "go to a hotel now!"

 Chapter 27

    Fortunately, the tone is more moderate, so that the Secretary will not be scared.


    "All right, big boss." The secretary showed a professional smile.


    Then, two people did not stay for a moment, one after another out of the airport.


    Ye Mu''s aura is strong, and Junlian is also too handsome. Wherever you go, it will be a scenic line, which can''t be ignored.


    At this moment, ye Mu and his secretary just stepped out of the door of the airport one second before, and then the people in the airport gathered together to discuss.


    Ye Mu and his secretary took a taxi at the gate of the airport, and then the car left.


    When we got to the hotel lobby, someone came up.


    Yemu always keeps a low profile. Although he only brings his secretary to this strange place to negotiate with the other party, his inherent noble temperament can''t be ignored. The people in this hotel are also very insightful and dare not neglect.


    After a while, someone came down from above to meet him personally.


    Xi dream side, hang up the phone, then happily out of the door.


    Instead of going anywhere, she went to Xi''s house.


    "Where are my elder brother and my niece?" Xi Meng returns to Xi''s home and doesn''t see the two people she''s looking for. Then she pulls a servant and asks.


    "Early this morning, the young master and the young lady left by plane." A servant with a higher position of power answered Xi Meng.


    The latter wondered, "what did my brother tell you?"


    "Yes." The servant replied.


    Xi Meng nodded: "then I''ll go first."


    When the servant saw that Ximeng was going to leave, she immediately called out to her, "ah, miss, won''t you stay for dinner? Sir and madam will be back later


    Xi Meng stops, what? Her parents are coming back?


    Also, her elder brother left, and her younger brother had to take care of yemiao. There was no one to manage the company, so she had to call Xi''s father and Xi''s mother back.


    Xi''s father and Xi''s mother have been out for nearly two months, and Xi Meng misses them.


    Tonight, just stay!


    Seeing that Xi Meng didn''t mean to leave, the servant asked: "Miss, what would you like to eat tonight?"


    Xi Meng thought for a while, and then only said two words: "chicken wings."


    Servant slightly a Leng, eat chicken wings?


    Then, Xi Meng added: "you can do everything else according to my parents'' taste. It''s better to do whatever my mother likes."


    The servant nodded, "yes, miss."


    Then the servant went out.


    Xi menggang is still thinking about where to get a picture of chicken wings to send to Yemu to muddle through. Now Xi''s father and mother are coming back, and there are ready-made people to make chicken wings for her.


    Xi mengwo is on the sofa in the living room, turning on the TV to watch.


    After five o''clock, the servant came back to buy vegetables and began to work.


    At six o''clock, Xi''s father and Xi''s mother finally got home, and they appeared at the gate.


    Xi''s father holds a suitcase in one hand and Xi''s mother in the other.


    The latter rubbed his eyes and yawned, just waking up.


    In the confusion of eyes, Xi''s mother turned to Xi''s father and asked, "here it is?"


    "Well, here we are." Father Xi nodded.


    From the first look at the inspection list, the second look at it, the girl had grown so big, that day, they did not get along with each other, just had a meal at the same table, and then he left in a hurry.


    This time back, enough time, we must get together well, to increase their friendship between father and daughter.


    The three hugged each other for a while, then the servant came and asked for dinner.


    As soon as Xi Meng was ready for dinner, she remembered a big event and said that she was serious: "Dad, mom, I''ll tell you that you are going to be grandparents."


    Xi''s father heard that, frowning: "Oh?"


    "It''s a girl. She''s three years old." Xi Meng has a smile on his face.


    Looking at his father''s reaction, Xi Meng estimates that her elder brother didn''t tell Xi dad about it.


    As a result, Xi Meng said more and more vigorously: "the little girl''s name is Xi Jiuyuan, nine of nine cities, and Yuan beside the female character."


    "My sister-in-law seems to have quarreled with my elder brother. It''s been four years before she came back to look for my elder brother. Otherwise, everyone would not know the existence of this child."


    "Then the sister-in-law directly left Yuanyuan here, and she left. Looking at the elder brother''s appearance, it seemed that he was going to take the child with him in the future, and he didn''t go to the sister-in-law."


    "Yuanyuan missed her mother. He had to force Yuanyuan to call her father before she could take the video."


    Speaking of this, Xi Meng is very sad.


    "I''m really worried that Yuanyuan will hate big brother when she grows up!" Xi Meng finally said what he was most worried about.


    Hearing this, Xi''s mother is also uncomfortable. Her eyebrows are twisted together and she looks at Xi''s father.Xi Huainan said on the phone that it would take ten days and a half or even a month to go abroad to personally supervise a development project.


    She didn''t hear what he said about Yuanyuan!


    Now, they come back, or from Xi Meng''s mouth that this matter.


    That son of a bitch, if he doesn''t confess, he takes her granddaughter with him.


    Xi''s father took Xi''s mother''s hand and said softly to her, "it''s OK, I''m here."


    Later, Xi''s father turned to Xi Meng and said, "it''s OK, Meng Meng, now my father is back. What you said, Dad, I won''t let it happen. Your sister-in-law will come back to Xi''s house soon, and Yuanyuan will have a complete family like other children. "


    Hearing his father say so, Xi Meng was relieved.


    No matter how powerful her elder brother is, her father''s words can''t be ignored.


    Looking at the firm light in her husband''s eyes, mother Xi finally put her heart down.


    As far away as xihuainan in England, I suddenly felt a chill on my back.


    Xi Jiuyuan in his arms is not very good-looking, voice is very light: "Baba, I don''t want to take medicine."


    Xi Huainan brow micro Cu, directly refused to drop: "no way."


    "But they are afraid of pain." Said, the little girl also forced out two tears.


    Xi Huainan was slightly distressed, but the expression on his face remained unchanged, and his voice said coldly: "how did you get through the treatment before?"


    Little girl in front of a bright: "before hemp."


    "Now, too." Xi Huainan understood everything.


    The little girl was more excited, and then rubbed in his broad arms: "Baba is the best."


    "Well." Xi Huainan touched her little head pitifully.


    Taking advantage of now, the little girl said: "when will Ma Ma come over? I want her to come with me now. Yuanyuan is very afraid alone."


    "Ma Ma is waiting for us to go back in Jiucheng. She is busy working and earning money to support you!" Xi Huainan has his own way to deal with the little girl in his arms.


    Sure enough, the little girl''s eyes darkened when she heard the word "earning money".


    She returned to her usual appearance: "can I talk to Ma Ma often?"


    "All right!" Xi Huainan took a look at her and answered after a moment of deliberation.


    Xi Jiuyuan''s lips are raised. Her lips are very beautiful, thin, like Xu Yao.


    Xi Huainan looked at it with a gentle look on his eyes.


    They were in the dean''s office. Suddenly, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    Facing him came a handsome foreign man, followed by a female doctor and two nurses.


    "Xi, long time no see?" See Xi Huainan, handsome man smile.


    Xi Huainan laughed back: "if you can, I will never see you. At least, in places like this. "


    The man was the president of the hospital. When he heard Xi Huainan''s words, he laughed: "Xi, you are so humorous."


    Then, without waiting for Xi Huainan to speak, the man turned to the woman doctor behind him.


    They have been with this man for a long time. With one look, they can understand immediately.


    The female doctor smiles at Xi Huainan, speaks English to him, and takes Xi Jiuyuan away from Xi Huainan.


    The little girl saw other strange faces and hugged her. It seemed that she was going to take her away.


    Then, the little girl''s two short legs pedaled discontentedly.


    "Yuanyuan, your mother is waiting for you at home." Xihuainan road.


    Xi Jiuyuan immediately obedient down, this stinky Baba, know to scare her.


    In the end, she let the woman doctor take her out.


    "Xi, now we can have a good talk." The man sat down on the sofa.


    Xi Huainan nodded: "how long will it take?"


    "At present, a little more than a month!" The man didn''t answer immediately, but said with a pause.


    Then he added, "after all, it''s too young to be observed."


    Xi Huainan nodded. For more than a month, it was almost over.


    At that time, there was time to go back to Xi. After more than a month, Xi had a project worth more than one billion yuan.


    Now, he''s being watched.


    "Your daughter is lovely and looks like you. By the way, Xi, are you going back now? " Men talk to Xi Huainan and like to laugh.


    Even in the face of Xi Huainan''s lukewarm attitude, he can still say open.


    Xi Huainan raised his eyelids and looked at him: "I''m here."


    "Well, you are a qualified father." The man was slightly stunned, but still praised.


    All the women he knew were eager to find a rich man to marry, and then live the life of a wealthy wife. They didn''t have to do anything and enjoyed themselves at home.Although that''s what I said, it''s the same reason, but many men still like more independent women.


    It''s natural for women to spend men''s money, but it''s better for a woman to have a career of her own and a small treasury of her own.


    Xi Huainan must be very old now, with family, career and love.


    When does his wife show up?


    Jones Luo Zhenhua sighed in his heart!


    The next second, I heard Xi Huainan''s smiling voice: "yes, I''m a good father."


    His words caused Jones and Luo Zhenhua to turn a blind eye.


    Xi Huainan is not afraid, then, he continued: "it''s you, there is no girlfriend."


    "You have no idea who said that as long as I took this hospital, I would introduce his sister to me." Jones, Luo Zhenhua''s voice of complaint came.


    Xi Huainan was slightly stunned at first. It seemed that he was right.


    Unfortunately, he will break his promise.


    Later, I saw Xi Huai South did not change color of the way: "late."


    "What is that?" Jones, Luo Zhenhua almost jumped up.


    It''s not easy to have a chance to talk about this with Xi Huainan, but he even replied to him, which is too perfunctory.

 Chapter 28

    "I think it''s necessary for you to reflect on what you said to me at the beginning." Jones Luo Zhenhua smiles.


    Xi Huainan replied with a smile: "my sister already has a fiance."


    Jones Luo Zhenhua felt badly hurt. He showed an injured expression: "you don''t mean what you say."


    "Don''t blame me. They have already lived together and have a good relationship. I''ll probably get married soon. " Xi Huainan is innocent.


    Who told you to take this hospital so late?


    "It''s been four years, OK?" Jones Luo Zhenhua''s forehead shows three black lines.


    Xi Huainan is really cheeky to the extreme, but now blame him: "who let you never mention?"


    Jones Luo Zhenhua seems to be used to the general, he does not think often, more thick skinned way: "nothing, fiance just, I go to dig the wall."


    Xi Huainan looked at him suspiciously, then opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    But, was interrupted by Jones Luo Zhenhua: "a month later, I go back to your home with you."


    "Go back to my house and dig the bottom of the wall?" Xi Huainan took a look at him.


    The latter gave a heavy nod. Yes, he just wanted to go back to his house to dig the wall.


    Xi Huainan raised his hand and looked at the watch. He thought that the time of Jiucheng was in the evening. Then he said, "if there is no accident, my parents have come back. They are at home. They won''t let you fool around."


    "Then I can stay in a hotel. I''ll visit your house during the day. You must let your sister go home." Jones and Luo Zhenhua look serious.


    "But the foot of the wall seems hard to dig. My brother-in-law is a night shower. My parents should like it, too." Xi Huainan continued.


    Jones and Luo Zhenhua shut up, with a complicated look on his face.


    His wife, she''s been fucked


    Xi Huainan said with a smile: "it''s OK. There''s better. It''s in the back!"


    "It''s almost noon. Let''s go out for dinner?" Then he asked him again.


    Britain and nine cities are nearly seven hours apart.


    Jones Luo Zhenhua personally performed an operation in the morning and came out of the operating room to see Xi Huainan.


    Now, he was really hungry, and then he nodded.


    At the same time, Xi''s father said, "you can rest assured about this. Now let''s have dinner."


    "Good." Xi''s mother nodded and felt at ease. She believed her words.


    Then, Xi Meng nodded: "OK, Dad."


    Then, Xi''s father brought food to Xi''s mother.


    Caught off guard, Xi Meng was stuffed with a handful of dog food.


    Although, she also has a boyfriend.


    When she thought of her boyfriend, she suddenly remembered something.


    Then she took her cell phone out of her pocket.


    Then I pulled Coke chicken wings and took a picture of it.


    As soon as Xi''s father was ready to clip chicken wings with coke, he jumped on the air.


    "Mengmeng, what do you do?" Father Xi said.


    Then, he looked up and saw Xi Meng playing with his mobile phone.


    Xi dad said: "dream dream, eat well, don''t play with mobile phones."


    "Good." At this moment, Xi menggang sent the picture to Yemu.


    Hearing Xi''s father''s words, Xi Meng quickly put down his cell phone and began to eat.


    After dinner, a family of three is watching TV in the living room.


    "Mengmeng, where''s your second brother?" Mother Xi asked.


    Xi Meng replied, "little brother! I went to take care of my girlfriend. "


    "Take care of your girlfriend?" Mother Xi didn''t understand.


    "It''s yemiao. She had an accident. The key is that she is still pregnant with her little brother''s baby." Xi Meng was so close that he forgot about it.


    Then, tell the whole story.


    "What? I''m going to have more babies? " Xi''s mother was very surprised.


    Dare feeling she goes out to travel to swim to come back, a big wave of good things have come.


    Out of thin air, a three-year-old baby granddaughter came out, followed by the second son''s girlfriend.


    Is it true that the more you travel, the greater the surprise you get back.


    It''s a pity that she''s 22 years old and doesn''t even have a boyfriend.


    Although Xi''s father and mother are not in a hurry, they still hope that Xi Meng can find a boyfriend to talk with for a few years, to see each other''s character and quality, and then get married at the age of 25.


    But according to the current situation, the status quo has not allowed them to go out to play, or, an Fen stay at home with children!


    Finally, Xi''s father still couldn''t help asking: "Mengmeng, you see that both your brothers have wives. When will you bring a boyfriend back to show me and your mother?"


    Xi Meng almost didn''t choke on her saliva. Shouldn''t she be sneaky in love at her age?


    Why, her parents are not the same, the meaning is to urge her to find a boyfriend!"Tut Tut, you don''t want to find a boyfriend, and your father and I won''t force you, as long as you are obedient." Xi''s mother was amused by her daughter and couldn''t help interrupting.


    "My mother knows me best." In the twinkling of an eye, Xi Meng nestled up to his mother again.


    As soon as Xi Meng leaned up, Xi''s father''s voice rang out: "you get off, your mother is thin and can''t bear it."


    While she was talking, she was still holding her.


    Xi Meng pouted: "Dad, you prefer mom."


    Xi dad did not hide, nodded: "yes, I am short."


    "Is mom more important than me?" Xi Meng asked deliberately.


    This time, Xi''s father thought it over before he gave the answer: "how can I say that you and your mother are both my treasures. But I may be more protective of your mother. "


    Xi''s father''s words are true. He is more protective of Xi''s mother.


    Xi dream also so big, just won''t because Xi dad''s words and not happy.


    But Xi''s mother was afraid that she would be jealous, so she immediately said, "Mengmeng, just have your mother to protect you."


    "Well, it''s better for mom." Xi Mengmei opened her eyes and laughed. Then, she took a Baji on her mother''s face.


    Xi''s father was jealous: "Mengmeng, what about me?"


    "My mother will be jealous if she doesn''t kiss you." Xi Mengpi took a look.


    "You girl." Mother Xi was angry.


    Xi''s father took Xi''s mother into his arms: "OK, don''t be skinny! Rest early and see your second sister-in-law early tomorrow morning. "


    "Good." Xi Meng nodded.


    Then, a family of three came into the house together.


    Since the three children grew up, Xi''s mother moved down to live, so Xi''s dream is different from them.


    Xi Meng went to the stairs and waved to Xi''s father and mother who were going to enter the bedroom: "good night, Dad, mom."


    "Good night, dream." Xi''s mother is pleased.


    Ximeng, she is more sensible than she was four years ago.


    Then Xi Meng went upstairs.


    This bedroom, she''s lived that night for four years.


    Tonight, I can sleep here again.


    Ximeng took off his coat and left it on the sofa.


    Then I found my pajamas in the closet and went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    After washing, she nestled on the bed and took the mobile phone on the bedside table by the way.


    The screen of the mobile phone lights up automatically, and a wechat message is displayed, which is sent 11 minutes ago.


    She was taking a bath in the bathroom at that time, and then Ximeng quickly ordered in.


    She guessed right. It''s from Yemu.


    Xi Meng mistakenly thinks that ye Mu will send a string of words to praise her, but it turns out that she thinks too much, and ye Mu only sends a compliment.


    Xi Meng immediately returned a message.


    Xi Meng: [what do you mean? ¡¿


    just sent out, the message box is convenient to display: the other party is entering


    Dream night: [praise you. ¡¿


    with two simple words, Xi Meng was a little unhappy.


    Then came another message from the other end.


    Dream night: [praise you smart. ¡¿


    Xi Meng was in a better mood, and then he went back to the past.


    Xi Meng: [what are you talking about? Just keep it in mind. ¡¿


    dream night: [you are so smart, I can''t help praising you. ¡¿


    dream night: [to be honest, where did you buy it? ¡¿


    in the first sentence, Xi Meng was elated.


    Then saw the second, Xi Meng''s mouth corner smoked.


    What eye is Ye mu? Do you make your own Coke chicken wings different from those outside?


    Immediately, a third message came back.


    Dream night: [the dishes are not from my own home. ¡¿


    night bath likes simple, luxurious and high-grade things, and the dishes at home are square and plain white.


    In the photos Xi Meng took in the evening, Xi Jiqi''s plate was with flowers.


    Xi dream also don''t know what to say, night bathe eyes son is really too good, this all observation of so meticulous.


    In fact, the night also took a look just, but the difference between flowers and plain white is too big, it''s hard not to be found.


    Ximeng: [my own home. ¡¿


    dream night: [why did you go back to scratch your meal again? The nanny I found for you is very good! ¡¿


    Xi Meng: [no, I just wanted to play with Yuanyuan, so I came back ¡¿


    before Xi Meng finished typing, a video came over.


    "What time is it on your side?" Xi Meng asked first.


    "Ten in the evening." Yemu tells the truth.


    Xi Meng sighed: "three hours of time difference! Why don''t you go to bed? "The night bathes that head to pause for a while: "think you think of of of can''t sleep, you are not at my side one day, I am all over uncomfortable."


    "Ah, eh!" Xi Meng didn''t believe him on purpose.


    Then, jump to the topic: "are you in the hotel now?"


    "Well." The night bathes to answer a voice.


    "Where''s your secretary?" Xi Meng asked again.


    The night bathes a way: "opposite door."


    "Yemu, I''ll tell you. When I got home, I learned that my elder brother and my niece had gone abroad. " Xi mengdao.


    Ye Mu nodded: "well."


    "Then, when I was going back, my servant told me that my parents were coming back. As a result, I was waiting for them at home..."


    The night bathes to interrupt her suddenly: "that you now, is in Xi''s home?"


    Yemu was still wondering just now, how the background bedside in the video is different from usual.


    Originally, Xi Meng is back to Xi''s home!


    "Well." Xi Meng said, "my parents are back. Of course I dare not wander outside."


    "Where did your parents come from?" Night bathes to ask again.


    Xi Meng was stunned: "I came back from traveling!"


    "When will your parents travel again?" He continued.


    "Probably, I can''t get out." Xi Meng answered honestly.


    "They are going to take Yuanyuan at home. When they return to Miaomiao, they need to take care of her."


    "All right! When are you going home? " Night bathe don''t care about others, directly ask Xi dream this problem.


    Hear the problem of night bathe, Xi mengxiu eyebrow tiny Cu: "I went home!"


    "I mean it." The night bathes to pause for a while, then way: "our home."


    Our home, these four words cause a ripple in Xi Meng''s heart.

 Chapter 29

    Xi dream is in a daze at this time, night mu can''t help urging her: "talk."


    "I probably won''t be able to live with you in the future." Xi Meng looks embarrassed.


    The night bathes for a while not happy: "that I will die?"


    "Dream night, do you think I''m a fool?"


    "How can you be so cruel, you woman?" The night bathes gnashing teeth, the tone is ferocious tunnel.


    Xi Meng was confused: "ah? Where can I be cruel? Besides, how can I treat you as a fool? "


    "Don''t think I don''t know. It will take at least four or five years to take care of children. At that time, your parents may have time to go out and play. "


    "But I can''t wait."


    "Dream night, you are so cruel. I have been waiting for you for 13 years, and you want me to wait another five years."


    The night bathes each to say a sentence, in the heart heavy a few minutes.


    He shouldn''t have gone on a business trip. How can this two billion dollar contract equal half of Xi Meng''s?


    Hearing Ye Mu say so, Xi Meng''s heart was also a little uncomfortable: "I I don''t mean that. "


    "What do you mean?" Ye Mu stares at the mobile phone screen and observes the expression on Xi Meng''s face.


    "I..." Xi Meng wants to talk and stops, and she doesn''t know how to say it.


    Night bath complexion: "dream night, look at me."


    Xi Meng suddenly raised his head and looked at Yemu: "Hmm!"


    "Let''s get married, dream night." The night bathes suddenly way.


    Xi Meng is stunned. How about getting married?


    Yemu said she would marry her? She never thought about it.


    No, I don''t think it will be so soon.


    Xi Huainan suddenly has a three-year-old daughter. Now that Xi''s father and mother are back, the wedding must be held.


    Then yemiao is pregnant. Xi dreams that the Yejia family will never tolerate the stomach going on. It must be after yemiao leaves the hospital that the two families will discuss the marriage.


    How exciting! The twins of the Xi family are all married for a while. After the announcement, it will definitely stir up the whole nine cities and even the business world.


    If she gets married, outsiders will guess that Ximeng doesn''t like to be noticed.


    She tried to be the one with the lowest profile.


    Another thing is that she doesn''t want to get married so early.


    For example, what she said to Xi''s father and mother below is that she is still young.


    At the age of 22, I just finished college. I really don''t have to worry.


    See seat dream for a long time did not answer, but thinking about what, night Mu and called a: "do you think about it?"


    The night bathes to finish to feel like this to ask not good, then say again: "dream night, marry me?"


    Say to marry, night bathe can be happy, but Xi dream can not be happy.


    Say don''t marry, and will hurt night mu, this is also Xi dream don''t want to see the result.


    So, for a moment, Xi Meng fell into a dilemma.


    "Dream night..." The night bathes probably is really very anxious, pressing seat dream step by step.


    See ye Mu face some sad look, Xi dream finally heavily under the head: "marry, I marry, after a few years to marry."


    The first three words, let the night bathe in a good mood.


    But the last five words made him fall to the bottom.


    At this moment, both of them did not speak, and the rooms on both sides were quiet.


    After a long time, the night of the weak spit out a few words: "dream night, you really cruel."


    Xi Meng shivered a little, then she said in a soft voice: "why didn''t you say this to me earlier? I just told my mom and Dad that I would not fall in love for the time being, and then you asked me to marry you? "


    "When this amazing news comes out, what will my parents think of me? Later, they think I love to lie."


    In fact, Xi Meng is just shy.


    After all, girls are thin skinned in front of their families.


    When it comes to the topic of falling in love, I''m even more embarrassed to talk about it.


    The night bathes to listen to, a stomach of suppress bend unexpectedly so disappear.


    He really has no way to take Xi Meng. It''s not good for him to come and go.


    Originally, he wanted to arrange a big party for Xi Meng when he came back from a business trip. He proposed to Xi Meng directly in front of many people.


    However, the first day he went, there was an accident.


    Because his future father-in-law and future mother-in-law came back, Ximeng would not go back to him.


    For a long time, they couldn''t meet every day.


    Ye Mu wants to come out of the hotel and fly back.


    Think of, night bathes to get up.


    The mobile phone was thrown on the bed by him, and the lens of the video happened to be facing the sheet.


    What Xi Meng saw at the other end was dark."Are you going to bed?" Xi Meng asked.


    The action that night bathes to put on clothes is a Leng, then way: "have no conscience of woman, I return to nine cities now, think you think of of of can''t sleep."


    "What? Are you coming back? You haven''t finished that day? " Xi Meng was surprised.


    At noon on the phone, the Secretary said it would take two days!


    Yemu did not deny: "well, it''s not over. But nothing is more important than you. I''d rather not have the two billion. "


    "What? Two billion? " Xi Meng suddenly widened his eyes, and his expression was exaggerated.


    Fortunately, ye Mu didn''t see it.


    Xi Meng thought, Yemu is really crazy. Just because of her words, she gave up the two billion yuan and rushed back to Jiucheng overnight?


    The list of two billion yuan is quite considerable for Xi.


    Can be placed in the night''s speaking, is not less.


    If less, night bath will not pass.


    At this time, ye Mu suddenly picked up her mobile phone and said to her, "OK, I won''t tell you any more. I went to the airport."


    Night Mu see Xi dream a face of worry, and Xi dream see is a suit of night mu, and he a pair of deep eyes in that kind of expectation light.


    Xi dream heart a Deng, night mu, this is Zhang can''t wait to see her?


    "Wait a minute." Suddenly thought of night Mu said to hang up, Xi dream quickly cried.


    The night bathes to frown: "how?"


    "You are not allowed to come back. I am not allowed to give up the two billion yuan because of me." Xi Meng was a little flustered.


    Night Mu''s Mou son dark a minute, just shouldn''t say.


    Xi dreamt that Yemu didn''t speak. She said, "Yemu, do you hear me? I won''t allow you to come back. "


    The night bathes but ignore, just sneer: "ha! My feet are on me


    "If you come back, you''ll never see me again." Xi Meng gives out cruel words.


    Night Mu stubborn: "then you marry me, I will not go back."


    Xi Meng chuckled, and his voice was full of laughter: "OK, I promise to marry you, and you won''t come back! You said it yourself


    Night bathes the corner of lips to draw to draw, she still laughs of come out?


    Then, night Mu sighed, shook his head, Xi dream really heartless ah!


    "Who are you going to marry if I don''t go back?" Xi Meng''s little routine can be seen without thinking about it.


    "Follow..." Xi Meng answers.


    Just one word out, she realized something was wrong.


    Then, when she looked at the expression on Yemu''s face, she immediately changed her words: "I''ll marry you. I''ll just run over there, won''t I?"


    Finish saying, see the facial expression of night Mu to have eased obviously, Xi dream in the heart relaxed a breath.


    She lowered her head and made a face secretly in the place where she couldn''t see the expression on her face.


    She''s so smart, Ximeng thought.


    And the night of that end Mu is to think, Xi dream survives desire still quite strong, good, early like this should be good.


    "What are you doing?" See seat dream haven''t raised a head, night bathe blunt in the mobile phone to ask.


    "Nothing." Xi Meng recovered a face calm, then raised his head.


    The night bathes to narrow the Mou son, observing the facial expression on the seat dream face.


    In can''t see any flaw to come, night Mu asks a way: "do you miss me?"


    Xi Meng a Leng, this night mu, unexpectedly ask this words, want her how to answer?


    Say you miss him! She was embarrassed again.


    Say no! He should be unhappy again.


    Xi dream tangled after some time, or decisively said: "do not want to."


    Night bathes mood, which has her face to be important?


    It''s true that love is deep! The night bathes at this moment, is an old black face again.


    He went to open the door without saying anything.


    "What are you doing?" Xi Meng exclaimed.


    The night bathes voice coldly: "go back."


    "Don''t come back." Xi Meng said in a low voice.


    "I know you don''t want me." The voice of night bathe can''t hear good or bad, seem to be saying an unimportant matter general.


    Don''t know why? The night bathes when saying this sentence, Xi dream''s breathing is tight a minute.


    How she wants to explain! In fact, she missed him. When she got up today and found that he was not there, her heart was empty, but she didn''t mean to say it.


    Xi Meng didn''t say it after all. The next second he heard Yemu say, "I think you''re enough."


    Xi Meng face a red, a small heart plop plop fast beat.


    "You wait. I''ll be back now." At the same time of speaking, I was already in the corridor of the hotel.


    Xi Meng pursed her lips and finally said, "I miss you too."


    The night bathes a Leng, obviously don''t believe: "you just..."


    "I was embarrassed to say that." Xi Meng interrupted him with an indifferent tone.The night bathes to think, this probably is white happy again, afterward, the facial expression light way on his face: "that you now?"


    "Because I don''t think such things should be kept from you. Otherwise, it''s time for you to think about it again. I don''t want you to think about it." Xi Meng cheekily said.


    "How can you Will you care about how I feel? " Night bath this is a real surprise.


    Xi Meng raised her chin haughtily: "that''s not true. I can''t bear to hurt you."


    Xi Meng thought, anyway is in the video, her face now even if it is red blood, night bath also can''t see.


    So, she can free herself!


    "I love you." Ye Mu quickened his pace: "you wait, I''ll be right back."


    Xi Meng remembered that there was something else to do. She immediately said in a loud voice, "stop!"


    "What''s the matter?" Night Mu still listen to Xi Meng''s words, then stop.


    Xi Meng satisfied with the hook lips: "now, listen to me."


    The night bathes eyebrow tiny Cu, this is to play what?


    "Turn back, go back to your room, then take off your clothes, lie in bed, cover up and have a good sleep." Xi dream narrates what ye Mu should do next.


    The night bathes originally is to turn round to come, but he thinks to have what is not right, he turned back again.


    When he was about to step into the elevator, Xi Meng''s voice rang again in his mobile phone: "Yemu, don''t come back so late. Really, can''t you come back after you''ve finished your work over there? "


    "No, because I''m afraid your parents will introduce you. I have to go back and state my identity to them." The night bathes a denial.


    Xi Meng laughs with a stomachache: "what are you thinking about?"

 Chapter 30

    Night Mu see Xi dream that appearance, his lips corner twitch: "you still smile? A heartless woman. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Xi Meng laughed more and more: "no, let me laugh for a while."


    Although the night bathes is to pretend to hate the appearance, but his eyes are full of doting.


    Since she likes to laugh, just laugh as long as she is happy.


    Suddenly, Ximeng''s smile stopped.


    It''s like being interrupted by something.


    As soon as he was ready to ask what happened to Xi Meng, Yemu heard Xi Meng cry out in his voice: "Mom, I was watching TV just now! I''m ready to sleep now. I''m so sleepy. Let''s talk about it tomorrow if there''s anything else


    Xi dream side, trembling, she is glad, he put the door to play the anti lock.


    Until, sure Xi mother really left, and has gone downstairs.


    Xi mengcai dares to look at the mobile phone again, but when Xi mengcai looks at the mobile phone, he finds that Yemu complains.


    Then, Xi Meng quickly asked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "You made me miss the elevator. I''m on the 58th floor. The elevator goes down." Night bathing road.


    Xi Meng''s mouth pouted. She didn''t carry the pot, which was not bad for her: "how can I do this?"


    "Listen to your smile." Ye Mu said.


    Xi Meng is stunned. Well, it''s reasonable. Maybe her laughter is too infectious and friendly. She can''t help but be intoxicated in it, and can''t help but miss the elevator?


    If Xi dream will say these words, night Mu will definitely refresh the three views of Xi dream.


    "Then don''t go down and don''t come back. Come back after two days." Xi Meng regained his usual look and talked about business.


    Ye Mu looks at her and doesn''t speak.


    Xi Meng was uncomfortable, so he continued: "really, listen to me, my parents will not introduce my boyfriend to me."


    The night bathes to doubt, this is the problem that he worries most: "really?"


    "Really, my marriage is up to me." Xi Meng starts his way in many places.


    Xi Mengfu''s forehead: "Yemu, why are you so competitive? I''m yours


    The last four words hit into the softest place in Yemu''s heart. He wanted to marry Ximeng home immediately.


    "You wait, I will marry you." The night bathes to excite extremely, at this moment, the happy anger sad joy does not conceal performance on the face.


    Maybe that smile infected Xi Meng, and she also replied: "OK, I''ll wait."


    "Well, the elevator will be up in a minute." Night bathe looking at the number on the display screen, there are two layers.


    Xi Meng then said: "don''t come back, I promise you to find a time to be honest with my parents about our relationship."


    The night bathes slightly a Leng, Mou son a shrink.


    "Really, it''s about these days! Don''t come back now. I won''t tell you when you come back. You''ll be busy working there first. " Xi Meng is not at ease, and continues to say.


    Night bathe complexion is complex, still nodded finally next head: "good."


    He wants to go back, but others Xi Meng said, he went back she did not say.


    He went to her house by himself, which was not as true as the affirmative words Xi Meng said.


    Besides, he may appear reckless.


    It''s not good just to think about it. The first time my son-in-law met his father-in-law and mother-in-law, he absolutely wanted to pass by with the best side.


    "Well, go back to your room and go to bed." Xi mengdao.


    Ye Mu didn''t speak, just turned around.


    After a while, the video is dark again, suddenly suddenly it lights up again. It turns out that night bath has returned to the room.


    The night bathed three Liang to take off the coat, then lie back on the bed.


    "Are you going to bed now?" Xi Meng asked, in fact, she can''t sleep now, I don''t know why, suddenly sleepy.


    Ye Mu looked at her full of spirit and shook her head: "don''t sleep, talk for a while."


    "Are you going to get up early tomorrow?" Xi Meng asked.


    After thinking for dozens of seconds, he said, "no need."


    "That''s good." Xi Meng smiles.


    Night Mu slightly hook lips, and then began to find the topic: "at noon in addition to Coke chicken wings, what else did you eat?"


    Xi dreamed for a while, then said: "eat a lot."


    The night bathes forehead to suddenly appear three black lines: "this is you want to come out perfunctory my four words, ate a lot?"


    She found that her favorite is chicken wings, so she temporarily forgot the rest: "anyway, it''s all my favorite dishes, that''s all, don''t you know?"


    Xi Meng spits out his tongue, and looks cute.


    The night bathes to see her this is to act in coquetry, so he also didn''t say again what.


    Suddenly, Xi Meng asked him, "you were just going to come back. I didn''t see you calling your secretary to come back together."


    "I don''t want to wait for her." Night bathing road.Call her up, she must wear clothes and wash, it''s a waste of his time, he dislikes trouble.


    Xi Meng has nothing to say.


    The night bathes to continue to say again, say of its reasonable: "besides, I come back to see you, she comes back to why ah, again not to join in what lively."


    Xi dream doesn''t know what to say again, listen to the meaning in the night bathe this words, how does his secretary have nothing to do with him.


    However, Xi Mengmeng said that your secretary was brought out by you. If you don''t bring others back now, will you come back by yourself?


    "Well, don''t talk about her. She has her own feet and money. When she finds out I''m gone the next day, she''ll come back by herself. " The night bathes to see the seat dream has not spoken all the time, he continues to say again.


    Xi Meng discovered for the first time that night bathing is so unreliable.


    However, he was meticulous to her.


    "Dream night, what did you do when you got up today?" Yemu is looking for a topic.


    When it comes to getting up, Ximeng''s cheek is a burst of hot.


    Then, she honestly reported: "after getting up, I had dinner. Then, you know, I called you. Then I took a nap. Then I went back to my own home. Now I''m chatting with you."


    "Well, is the milk hot enough to drink later?" Asked Ye mu.


    Xi Meng had a comfortable day.


    Xi Meng nodded: "listen to you, it''s too hot."


    The night bathes satisfaction to nod: "very good."


    "Well." Xi Meng''s lips are also raised unconsciously.


    "Anything else?" Night bathing road.


    Xi Meng shook his head: "no appetite, no food."


    "So when you get up at noon, you just drink a glass of milk and go back to sleep?" The night bathes the voice to be calm, then sighed: "you ah you!"


    In order not to let him worry, Xi Mengli said: "I ate a lot at night!"


    "That''s fine." The night bathes this just a little at ease come down.


    Although, today''s Xi Meng has a good appetite and has eaten a lot of what she said.


    But it doesn''t mean tomorrow!


    So, he has to get back in a hurry.


    He took care of her food and daily life in person, so that he could rest assured and love her, that is, to treat her as a daughter.


    Handsome, golden, brilliant, have that good condition.


    Therefore, he is willing to take a night bath.


    It''s better to let Xi Mengchong out of his bad habits and bad temper.


    There was no one else but him who could stand her kind.


    In this way, Xi Meng can''t do without him and belongs to him alone.


    Yemu has had this idea more than once, but he has been doing it.


    Now, his goal is more and more clear, he is also trying to spoil Xi Meng.


    Xi dream as a foodstuff, night bath feel or from her stomach start better.


    All of a sudden, Xi Meng yawned and was just seen by Yemu.


    "Are you sleepy? Go to bed Night bathing road.


    Xi Meng wanted to say that she was not sleepy, but then she yawned: "it''s a little bit."


    I can only say that. I didn''t expect sleepiness to come so fast.


    "Then go to sleep. I''m going to sleep, too." Ye Mu nodded slightly.


    Without waiting for Xi Meng to speak, ye Mu said, "good night, hang up, remember to cover the quilt."


    "Good night." Xi Meng has been lying in bed.


    The night bathes here, saw an eye time also fell asleep.


    It''s almost 12 o''clock, and he can still sleep for four hours. Then he gets up to prepare documents, has breakfast at 6 o''clock, and then goes to negotiate with the other party.


    The night bathes to ponder, shortens the journey of three or four days to one or two days.


    As long as he gets up early and makes the plan more perfect, he will be able to see Xi Meng.


    Think of, night bathe to fall asleep very quickly.


    Time flies. At six o''clock, Yemu just made the document.


    He got up, took his cell phone by the way, sent a message to Xi Meng, went into the bathroom to wash, and was ready to go out for breakfast.


    Night Mu out of the door, the secretary just went out.


    "Good morning, big boss." The secretary was slightly surprised.


    The night bathed light ground to see her one eye: "mmm."


    Then, Yemu turned around and left, then turned a corner and went into the elevator.


    The secretary was stunned at the back, but he kept up.


    In the hotel, in addition to the staff, is the guest.


    However, there are really few guests who get up early like Yemu.


    Elevator, the secretary looked at the night bath, want to talk and stop.


    Night Mu raised hand to see an eye watch, turn head to see the Secretary looking at him.


    Then, night bathes a way: "how?"


    "Nothing." The Secretary shook his head.


    "If you have something to say, say it." The night bathes the tone to be slightly impatient.The Secretary thought it over and decided to say, "I had a dream last night."


    The night bathes lazy to see her, but said a sentence: "you dream to have what relation with me?"


    "Boss, I have a dream that you left me here and left by yourself." The Secretary said.


    The night bathes slightly a Leng, afterward the facial expression does not change color, the tone is steady, tunnel: "have no matter."


    The Secretary immediately nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "well, I also believe that big boss, you won''t do this. So it''s really a surprise to see you now. "


    Night Mu did not continue to talk, but hands pocket, quietly waiting for the elevator down the first floor.


    The elevator stops in the lobby on the first floor, and Yemu takes his secretary to the hotel.


    Later, the two people had something to eat in the breakfast shop near the hotel and came back.


    Around seven o''clock, the negotiation began.


    The night bathes quietly sits on the leather sofa, listens to the other party speech.


    He was dressed in a suit and formal, with his fingers crossed on his knees, quite like a prince.


    A black abstinence department, coupled with the cold handsome beauty, people dare not disturb.


    When the other party finished speaking, he went to the night bath. He talked about his plan in fluent English, and the other party''s people clapped their hands repeatedly.


    In the morning, some plans have been finalized.


    "Night, yesterday was in a hurry. I didn''t give you a good reception. I must give you face at noon today. We''ll have a banquet." The person of the other side shakes hands with night mu, hurtless him way.


    Ye Mu suddenly felt the vibration of the mobile phone in her pocket, and then politely refused: "I''m sorry, there''s something private at noon, how''s the evening?"

 Chapter 31

    The other party repeatedly nodded: "OK, OK, we have time at any time, as long as you speak at night."


    "Well." Yemu smiles politely, and then says, "I''m looking forward to my speech this afternoon."


    "OK, I''m joking. It''s also our honor to cooperate with your company." After a morning of contact, as well as language exchange, the other side has a deeper understanding of the night bath.


    This night''s president is absolutely a gifted genius in the business world.


    After a few words of greeting, the two sides separated.


    "Big boss, what are we going to do next?" Asked the secretary.


    The night bathed to meditate for a while, reply a way: "the information that afternoon needs is not so important, you spend time to prepare at noon!"


    "All right, big boss."


    Then, Yemu went back to the room.


    This morning, sitting there seems easy and simple, but every word is very important.


    Not only let the other party have a deeper understanding of Ye Shi, but also have a new understanding of her.


    Only in this way can others be more convinced that their cooperation will definitely bring them great benefits.


    After some exchange just now, Yemu also believes that he has won the battle in the morning, so he dares to let the secretary prepare for the afternoon.


    In the afternoon, he refined his speech again. I believe that after the dinner tonight.


    Tomorrow morning, the contract can be formally finalized, and in the afternoon, he can leave for Jiucheng.


    There is still more than one day to see Xi Meng.


    Just think about it, night bath is a little excited.


    Yemu leans on the sofa and takes out her mobile phone.


    Sure enough, a few minutes ago is Xi Meng sent him the news, he immediately played a video in the past.


    Xi Meng got through immediately: "Why are you so early?"


    "Just wake up early." Night bathes the mouth airway which does not matter.


    "Well, I said you went to bed so late last night, got up so early this morning, and were busy with your work. I''m afraid you''ll be exhausted." Xi Meng looks worried.


    "I''m not tired, but I''m really tired." Ye Mu said with a smile.


    By Xi Meng so care, night bathes the whole person to have the spirit some.


    When Xi Meng heard this, he immediately said, "then you should have a rest soon."


    "Good." Night Mu nodded, then let Xi dream also go to sleep, hang up the phone.


    Xi Meng looks at the mobile phone with an unhappy face.


    Although he knew that night was tired, she thought that she could talk to him more.


    In love, we should talk more and get to know each other?


    Although Xi Meng left his mobile phone on the sofa, he went downstairs.


    She came up for the sake of night bathing, refusing to chat with her parents


    Night is almost just hang up the phone, the mobile phone on the coffee table, do not want to move more, lying on the sofa closed his eyes.


    I only slept for four hours last night, and I''m doing a lot of work in the morning. I''m not tired.


    So when Xi Meng asked him if he was tired, he answered truthfully.


    The reason why he didn''t feel sleepy as usual in order to talk to her more was that besides the negotiation in the afternoon, there was also dinner in the evening, which was also very important.


    He has to store up his energy and treat it in the best way.


    Then, Xi Meng let him rest, and he immediately hung up.


    Everything, just wait for him to go back!


    It''s tomorrow.


    Night sleep is very heavy, almost two did not wake up, fortunately, the secretary came to knock on the door and call, he just woke up.


    "Boss, didn''t you have lunch?" The Secretary observed carefully and saw that there was no lunch box in the room.


    "If you overslept, forget to eat. Let''s go!" The night bathes between the speech, the thick nasal sound spreads.


    It''s very cold. He didn''t put a blanket on him at noon. He must have caught a cold now.


    "I''ll buy it for you." The night bathes usually treats the Secretary to be good, therefore at the moment the Secretary so cares about the night bathes is also reasonable.


    The night bathes the facial expression cold and stern, direct ignore her, once drew the folder from her hand, a person walked.


    The secretary knows that night bathing is a sign of anger. He doesn''t like others to meddle in his business.


    So, the Secretary didn''t dare to say anything more, just followed him quickly.


    Men are more careless, in the afternoon three or two hours of negotiation, the other party''s people did not find the night bath physical condition.


    Fortunately, the night bath usually does not lack of exercise, good physical fitness, one afternoon is finally through.


    At this time, it was already more than five o''clock, and the night bath was a little sleepy.


    He handed the folder to his secretary and got up from the sofa.


    The night bathed to say hello to the other party, then prepared to leave.


    The other party quickly called him: "night, tonight''s dinner is set at seven o''clock!"The secretary looked worried, so he would tell them that her boss had a cold and could not keep the appointment.


    However, the night bathes but more quickly once she, way a sentence: "good."


    Then, the night bathed light to see her one eye, then went out this room.


    The secretary gave us a smile and went out quickly.


    Night Mu didn''t wait for her meaning, the Secretary trotted to keep up with him.


    Elevator, night bath has been a cold face, the Secretary''s heart five flavor Chen miscellaneous.


    The big boss is not happy. The secretary knows very well.


    She has been with him for several years, so the Secretary quickly said: "big boss, I''m sorry."


    Night Mu did not speak, the secretary did not feel how, she has been used to such a big boss.


    In this way, the two arrived at the floor where they went, without saying a word.


    Two people together out of the elevator, and then back to the door, in the night bath into the room, the secretary or again called out: "big boss, pay attention to the body."


    I didn''t think I would get a response this time, but the miracle is that when the Secretary pushed the door, he heard the light word "um" coming from behind.


    When the Secretary turns around, the answer is the door closing.


    She sighed a little to show her helplessness.


    Night bath into the room, went to the sofa, took the mobile phone on the coffee table.


    Looked one eye, discovered that the seat dream has not sent the news to him, then the night bathed then will walk to the bedside.


    He conveniently put his mobile phone on the bedside table, then fell into bed and went to sleep.


    Xi Meng, after chatting with her mother, comes up to the bedroom on the second floor and finds that Yemu hasn''t found her yet. Xi Meng is unhappy again.


    She turned off her cell phone and turned on the TV.


    Yemu is such a fool. He doesn''t know what happened this morning.


    Xi Meng was in a low mood and had no one to speak to.


    She closed the curtains, locked the door, and left no light on in her bedroom. There was a TV play about youth love.


    When he saw that the man and the woman in the TV series were separated because of misunderstanding, and then the woman was hit by a car by the woman two, Xi Meng began to cry.


    The more she cried, the more sad she was. The little figure shrank into a ball on the sofa, which made people feel sad.


    The reason why Xi Meng is like this is to start from the morning.


    At 7:30, Xi Meng got up on time and went to the hospital with Xi''s father and Xi''s mother with the chicken soup cooked early in the morning.


    During the rush hour, there was a traffic jam on the road. It was almost nine o''clock when the family of three arrived at their destination.


    After getting off the bus, they went to buy a fruit basket.


    The chicken soup is carried by Xi''s mother, and the fruit basket is held by Xi Meng.


    Xi''s mother is in charge of walking. She doesn''t need to take anything.


    When they are about to go into yemiao''s ward, Xi Meng says to let her go first, and Xi''s father and mother go in after them.


    The latter two were obviously stunned for a moment. Xi Mengmeng was considerate and immediately explained, "I''m afraid I''ve scared Miaomiao''s sister-in-law. What a big deal it is for the woman to see the man''s parents! Besides, she has a baby in her stomach, which is still under observation. "


    Xi''s father showed a happy smile on his face, so he praised Xi Meng: "Meng Meng is very sensible."


    Xi dream was praised in the heart of the happy bloom, a smile, happy to go in.


    After Xi Meng left, Xi''s mother said to Xi''s father, "do you remember how you met my parents?"


    Xi''s father was stunned, and then he held Xi''s mother tightly: "let''s not talk about the past."


    Xi mother glared at him, don''t cross her face.


    When she went in, she saw the two men kissing.


    Xi forget north and night Miao too much investment, did not find Xi dream over, or Xi dream deliberately cough.


    Xi forgets north to push away night Miao quickly, a face is not natural.


    After all, this kind of thing has never been seen by Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng has been well protected by his two brothers since he was a child. When he was in school, almost all the love letters written by boys to Xi Meng were intercepted halfway to the garbage can.


    Therefore, Xi forgets that his sister is very simple.


    How can his pure sister see such a picture that is not suitable for children?


    But he didn''t know that when Xi Meng was 18 years old, she was no longer the little girl who didn''t know the world.


    What she has experienced and suffered from is something Xi forgot that he did not dare to think of.


    Of course, that''s the end of the story.


    Because of Xi Meng''s sudden break in, the ward was embarrassed for a moment.


    In the end, Xi Meng said: "I didn''t see anything."


    She didn''t see anything? Who believes it?


    Xi forget North in the heart more guilty, he really shouldn''t!


    Who knows, night Miao but nerve big back sentence: "even if you see it doesn''t matter."Xi forgets that the North immediately pokes the arm of night Miao for a while, the latter pouts the red lip that is swollen by kiss: "what are you doing, elder brother north? It hurts


    Fortunately, it''s the right arm.


    Seeing these two people want to quarrel, Xi Mengli said: "little brother, be gentle with your sister-in-law."


    "That''s it." Ye Miao raised her chin with pride.


    Xi Meng''s words are very popular.


    Xi forgets that the north is not gentle enough to her, and her sister-in-law also makes yemiao more confident.


    He didn''t speak, but pulled his arm and gently pressed it for her.


    Yemiao immediately throws a grateful look at Ximeng, and her face is full of happiness.


    "By the way, Mengmeng, what are you doing here so early?" Xi forgets north side to knead hand for night Miao, side way.


    "After reading it, you can go back. There are many bacteria in the hospital." Xi forgets North suddenly road.


    Then, yemiao said, "well, yes, Mengmeng, go back!"


    Xi forgets the north is worried about his sister in the hospital this dirty place infected with what bacteria, and night Miao is to and her North brother more alone.


    Although she likes Xi Meng, it''s hard to ignore such a big light bulb.


    Xi Meng mouth angle pulled pull, she can understand, these two people are in dislike her here disturb them both?


    "No, it''s not finished." Xi mengdao, her parents should wait.


    Xi forgets north not to understand: "eh?"


    "Mom and dad came back, and then they came together." Then she turned and went to the door.

 Chapter 32

    In Xi forget north and night Miao at a loss, three people have come in.


    "Mom and dad." Xi forgets north to stand up immediately, walk toward them.


    "Well, I''ll come with your father to see my future second daughter-in-law." Mother Xi''s lips are smiling.


    Xi forgot North facial expression slightly unnatural, but also did not say anything.


    Then, I saw Mother Xi go to yemiao.


    Xi''s mother took the chicken soup from Xi''s father, and then put it on the bedside table.


    After that, mother Xi sat down by the bed and held yemiao''s hand.


    The latter one shivered and was very nervous.


    Ye Miao persuades herself to be steady in her heart, but she still can''t help it.


    Then she blurted out, "sister."


    Now, several other people in the ward were shocked.


    Sister?


    Ye Miao calls Xi''s mother for her sister?


    Shouldn''t it be called Auntie or Auntie?


    Yemiao''s thin shoulder trembled slightly. Mother Xi immediately said, "girl, don''t be nervous."


    Her tone was so flat that she couldn''t tell the good from the bad.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on yemiao. She realized that she was wrong.


    So she immediately changed her words, and in order to ease the embarrassment, she specially explained: "Mom, I''m sorry, you''re too beautiful and young, so I just called you sister."


    Now, people are petrified again.


    Xi''s father is very old in his heart. His wife is really loved by everyone. This girl is really interesting. She called her mother the first time she met her parents. It''s his Xi family.


    Xi Meng was a little surprised. She changed from her sister to her mother. Is that too fast?


    But Xi forgets the north is a face to dislike, he didn''t think well how to say this matter, who knows this trouble maker unexpectedly even mother to shout up.


    "It''s OK. It''s time to call mom." Mother Xi smiles.


    Yemiao is very excited. In this way, the future mother-in-law is very good!


    Good mother-in-law means that father-in-law is also good.


    Then, yemiao cheekily yelled at Xi dad standing at the end of the bed: "Dad!"


    Xi''s father was stunned at first, but he soon laughed at yemiao.


    Yemiao is very happy in her heart. According to the current situation, does everyone in the Xi family recognize her?


    This time, I''m not afraid to go back on my words.


    Yemiao is in a good mood now. She doesn''t know what words to use. Anyway, she is very happy.


    She had thought about whether the relationship between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law would not be easy to deal with. It seems that her worry is superfluous.


    The atmosphere in the whole ward was very good and everyone seemed to be in a good mood.


    Suddenly, a voice came from the door: "Miaomiao, how do you know dad is coming?"


    The night father pushes the door and enters. As soon as he gets to the door, the key in his hand falls to the ground. Just then he hears yemiao calling his father.


    But when dad saw the scene in the ward, he was shocked.


    "Dad, are you here? Let me introduce you. " Yemiao said this to yepa.


    The latter, with a smile on his face, came over and held out his hand to his father: "Mr. Xi, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    More than 20 years ago, the business world was like a mythical existence, and the night father also paid attention to it.


    But then he disappeared, and there was no news.


    Xi''s father nodded slightly and said politely, "it''s very important. The night is always busy."


    "I didn''t expect that the night lady would be the daughter of the family." Father Xi continued.


    The night father said with a smile, "I''m joking. It''s a thousand gold. It''s a troublemaker. Miaomiao loves troublemakers. I hope my family will be more tolerant in the future."


    "OK, no problem." Xi dad nodded politely.


    Yemiao was not convinced, but he didn''t say it.


    After all, the future of her parents-in-law is still there. She can''t let others think that she is not sensible.


    Xi forgets north to hear, don''t support justice of smile voice.


    Yemiao stares at him, and then says, "Dad, this is brother Bei''s mother, and that is brother Bei''s father."


    The next moment, I heard Xi''s mother say: "since they are all in laws, just continue to call my parents."


    So the three parents reached a consensus.


    When they were about to discuss the wedding of the two children, the late night mother came in.


    When I saw Xi''s father and Xi''s mother, the night mother was stunned for a moment, and then there was no expression on her face.


    Just, when she saw Xi Meng, night mother was not happy again.


    Night father see his wife came, he called: "wife, come to know."


    Night mother know general, in the outside will not give night father face, so, she soon came.


    Night father pulled her: "wife, this is the father-in-law, that is the mother-in-law."


    Xi''s father nodded to his mother, but Xi''s mother said to her with a smile. She looked complicated and didn''t speak.Looking at a room of people, each said his own, smiling, and then night mother went out.


    Xi''s mother and yemiao said something and told her to have a good rest, so she left the ward.


    In the corridor, mother Xi went to the night mother''s side: "Hello, I can see that you want to talk to me again."


    "Yes." Night mother made no secret and said frankly.


    "Well, you say, I listen." Mother Xi nodded.


    After a conversation, Xi''s mother is still very calm: "I will go home and talk to my daughter about this matter, but the main decision is still in the hands of the children."


    Night mother slightly a Leng, don''t know is she is angry, hide too good, or she really don''t care.


    But she couldn''t see it.


    Forget it, don''t think so much, just promise.


    After a few greetings, the three members of the Xi family left.


    The night father came from the elevator door and said to the night mother, "what did you say you did just now?"


    "What can I do?" The night mother is a flustered at first, then pretend what all don''t know, sneer a way.


    Night father look complex, said: "it''s best to be like this."


    Night mother''s face immediately not good-looking, because Xi dream, her own husband now to her like this.


    Then, the night father''s voice softened a few minutes and said: "wife, is it not good for the family and harmony?"


    "Well, I see." Night mother nodded, the expression on her face was light.


    Night father this just relaxed down, just probably is his illusion!


    The irony in night mother''s heart is deeper. She suddenly feels that all she has done for this family over the years is meaningless.


    The husband and wife went back to the ward to see yemiao again. At this time, Xi forgetting the north is feeding yemiao the chicken soup that Xi''s mother brought.


    "Is the chicken soup my mother brought good?" Xi forgot to ask North.


    Yemiao nodded repeatedly like a chicken pecking rice: "mom is very skilled. I will learn from her in the future. Then I''ll cook for you and make soup for you, OK


    Xi forgot North nodded, his lips raised a smile of comfort, have a wife who can cook is also OK, at least can feel the warmth of a home.


    Though, he''s doing well now.


    However, he also pursues that kind of life.


    In their whole life, they are deeply attached to each other, having three meals and four seasons.


    when night father and night mother come in, they hear their conversation.


    The former is slightly shocked, love can really affect a person!


    The latter grudges his teeth and hates his daughter.


    She has been a favorite since she was a little girl. Now she is saying that she is willing to learn cooking skills for a man. She also threatens to cook soup for him.


    Night father thought the atmosphere was excellent, so he took night mother to leave quietly.


    Two people in the ward don''t know anything.


    At this moment, Xi Meng went to the supermarket with Xi''s father and Xi''s mother.


    At noon, a family of three arrived at Xi''s house.


    Xi Meng got up in the morning and went out of the door before she could see her cell phone. So as soon as she got out of the car, she was ready to go upstairs.


    I don''t know. Yemu sent her a lot of news!


    Just think about it, Xi Meng''s heart is beautiful.


    Who knows, she just stepped on the stairs, was behind the seat mother black called: "dream dream, come here, mother has something to say to you."


    "Mom, wait a minute. I''ll go up and come down later." Xi mengdao.


    Xi''s mother mumbled, thinking about what to say, but she let Xi Meng go up first.


    Xi Meng went back to his bedroom and excitedly picked up his mobile phone. It was a lot of wechat messages.


    However, when you enter the message box after unlocking, you find that the message box she placed on the top only sent her a message.


    Dream night: [in the morning, remember to eat, get up, dress, and turn up the heating in the room. ¡¿


    in a simple word, it carries all the care and worry of Yemu for Ximeng.


    He was worried about Xi Meng''s mouth, not eating well, and that she would catch cold when she got up and dressed.


    But in Xi Meng''s eyes, ye Mu is perfunctory.


    Later, she deliberately said that in the phone call, who knows that Yemu really went to bed instead of talking to her for a while.


    Xi Meng is angry and turns off her mobile phone. Remembering that her mother has something to say to her, she goes down.


    In the living room, Xi''s father and Xi''s mother are sitting on the sofa.


    Two people''s faces are not very good-looking, Xi dream don''t know what happened.


    She went over and said, "Dad, mom."


    "Down? Are you done with your business? " Xi''s mother''s tone was cold and hard.


    Xi Meng nodded: "well, mom.""Mom, didn''t you say you had something to tell me?" Xi Meng then asked.


    Xi''s mother''s face was a little cold, nodded and said, "well, I have something to tell you."


    "Mom, you said Xi Meng sat down beside his mother.


    By this time, the meal was ready and served to the table.


    "Eat first!" Father Xi said.


    This meal, a family of three did not say a word.


    Xi Meng didn''t know what happened, just buried himself in the meal.


    Finally, in this repressive atmosphere, finished the lunch.


    Father Xi went out with his briefcase, and the servants were cleaning up the dishes.


    Xi''s mother called Xi Meng into her bedroom, and the mother and daughter sat down on the sofa.


    "Mengmeng, the last time you didn''t understand was when you were 18 years old?" Mother Xi said suddenly.


    Xi Meng was stunned. His hand in his pocket trembled slightly. Then he nodded and said, "well, yes."


    "Then I remember that you and your mother and your two brothers promised four years ago. That was the last time you were not sensible and obedient, right?" Mother Xi took a look at her daughter and continued.


    Don''t know why, Xi Meng felt a bad feeling, she nodded slowly: "yes, mom."


    "But you didn''t do what you said." Xi mother''s tone was severe: "you are 22, you still lie?"


    "Mom, I didn''t." Xi Meng retorts subconsciously.


    She had no idea what she had done wrong.


    Xi mother slightly disappointed, Xi dream so big, also so not sensible.

 Chapter 33

    This daughter is spoiled by the whole family.


    Then she went on, "have you said that yet? Aren''t you in love? "


    The "no" is stuck in the throat, Xi Mengmeng said, unable to say it.


    Last night, Yemu just told her that she must tell her parents about his existence.


    Xi Meng saw the expectant look in his eyes, so she didn''t refuse him any more.


    She was also thinking about when to tell the story.


    Which one, her mother had already known, and she didn''t know where she heard it from. She seemed very angry.


    She didn''t want to lie to her mother, but it happened.


    Xi Meng lowered his head and said nothing.


    In the face of a person who is angry, it is the best way not to speak.


    Mother Xi''s face is even more ugly: "this is your attitude towards your mother?"


    Xi Meng tightly pursed her lips, and then she realized that her mood had just fluctuated a little.


    "I don''t care? You don''t have to deal with the night man. " Xi''s mother is resolute.


    Xi Meng was stunned. Her mother even knew it was Yemu?


    In addition, she even let her and ye Mu forget as soon as she opened her mouth.


    Xi''s mother does not say the name of Ye mu, but calls it that person. It can be seen that Xi''s mother is not satisfied with Ye mu.


    I don''t know. I thought when these two people got married!


    However, only Xi Meng knew that her mother and Yemu had never met each other.


    At most, some have heard of it.


    However, just heard that, what is the reason why Xi''s mother is so dissatisfied with Yemu?


    In a trance, Xi Meng suddenly woke up.


    Hospital?


    Yes, it''s the hospital!


    Before Xi''s mother went to the hospital and after she came back from the hospital, she became two different people.


    It must be something Yemu''s mother said to her mother, otherwise her mother would not be so angry.


    Xi Meng shook his head: "Mom, I don''t know. Yemu is very good to me."


    She believes that as long as she speaks well, Xi''s mother will definitely agree with her to stay with Yemu.


    After all, don''t we all support free love now?


    Her father and mother are also in free love and should support her.


    Xi Meng deceives herself, but she knows better.


    The reason why her mother is so angry is not because she is in love with them, but because of what night mother said to her mother.


    But what Xi Meng didn''t know was what night mother said to her mother to make her mother so angry?


    In Xi Meng''s memory, Xi''s mother never gets angry easily, and no one can make her angry.


    Xi''s mother told Xi Meng since she was a child, don''t ask if it''s not worth people''s anger.


    And mother Xi also set an example for a good mother and did everything well.


    Xi dream of more, is Xi mother''s face smile.


    Even though she has lived alone with three children for more than 20 years, she has never seen any other emotions on Xi''s face.


    Therefore, Xi''s mother is full of positive energy, and the three children of Xi''s family are also well taken.


    If you really want to see Xi''s mother angry, that is, when Xi Meng was 18 years old, she was very angry at that time, regardless of the opposition of the whole family.


    That is, this is the only time.


    Xi Meng thought, he is also angry, night mother is really too much.


    It can also be seen from this incident that night mother is really powerful, much more powerful than what she has seen before.


    This is Xi Meng''s new understanding of night mother.


    Xi''s mother trembled with anger and suddenly got up and said to her, "I put this sentence here. You can''t talk to him."


    What makes a mother so angry?


    It''s not someone else insulting her children!


    Xi mother''s eyes are very firm, the tone is very positive, let Xi dream suddenly anxious up: "I was like Li Tianyi, you also said so."


    That scene is still in Xi Meng''s memory.


    It was the day before Ximeng''s 18th birthday. It was raining outside.


    "Mengmeng, tomorrow you will be 18 years old. Tell mom to listen. I''ll give you whatever you want." Xi''s mother is sitting on the sofa in the living room with Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng was not sensible at that time, and directly said, "Mom, I don''t lack anything, just one thing."


    Xi Mengguling was so strange that he made Xi''s mother laugh.


    The latter asked her, "tell mom what you need."


    "Mom, let brother Tianyi marry me!" Xi Meng''s face is naive, and his expression is full of love for Li Tianyi.Xi mother heard, immediately said: "you listen, you and he can not."


    With that, Xi left the living room.


    Keep Xi Meng alone there, the latter pursed red lips, she does not understand why her mother is like this?


    However, Xi Meng thought, it doesn''t matter if her mother doesn''t agree. Anyway, tomorrow is her birthday.


    Her good friend Han Ranran has given her a good idea. As long as she goes to implement it tomorrow, Tianyi brother will be her.


    "There''s a difference between the two." Mother Xi left a word and left.


    Then Ximeng went upstairs.


    When she watched the love TV series, her tears came down.


    Her second relationship has just begun and is about to end?


    The first paragraph is her wishful thinking, which is also strangled in the cradle.


    What''s more sad for her is that the night shower doesn''t care about her. It''s late in the evening. He has no shadow after taking a nap!


    Xi Meng''s heart is really sad, more and more sad.


    She turned the cell phone on and off, off and on.


    She was so upset that she turned off the TV.


    Xi mengwo was sleeping on the sofa. At seven o''clock, she woke up hungry.


    The first thing I do after I open my eyes is to open my mobile phone. Unexpectedly, Yemu still doesn''t send her a message, a missed call or an unread SMS.


    Xi Meng left his cell phone on the sofa, so he turned on the light in the room in the dark.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone on the sofa rang.


    Xi Meng pressed the switch and ran over.


    It''s the prompt sound of someone else sending her a message on wechat. After unlocking the fingerprint, I found that it was Li Tianyi who sent her a message, not Yemu.


    Li Tianyi asked her if she was free to have dinner tonight, which was to celebrate her return home.


    Xi Meng originally wanted to refuse, but now she is really sad. She needs to talk to someone.


    It happened that Li Tianyi came to see her.


    Night bathing is not reliable. She doesn''t want to stay in this family tonight.


    I''m sorry to talk to her mother when I have a problem with her.


    Xi Meng thought, both sides should calm down first!


    Then she combed, grabbed her bag and went downstairs.


    Just in time, I ran into my father Xi.


    "Mengmeng, where are you going at this time?" Father Xi is changing his shoes at the entrance.


    "Ran Ran called me out to have a look." Xi Meng pauses, then answers.


    "A man named Ran Ran called her to go shopping." Xi''s father replied according to Xi Meng''s words.


    Xi''s mother looked complicated and didn''t say anything.


    Xi Meng came out from home and waited by the road at the door. In three or two minutes, Li Tianyi drove over.


    Xi Meng is just looking at her home, for fear that her mother will come out.


    As soon as Li Tian came, she didn''t notice.


    "A dream." Li Tianyi directly came down from the driver''s seat and stretched out his hand to open the co driver''s door for Xi Meng: "what are you looking at?"


    His tone is very caring, let Xi dream instantly feel a warm flow to her heart.


    Xi Meng replied, "I didn''t see anything. Let''s go first."


    It''s not good to stay at the gate, so she urged.


    Looking at Xi Meng getting into the car, Li Tianyi followed closely.


    Then I saw Xi Meng fasten his seat belt, and the car immediately flew away.


    "How long have you been waiting?" Looking at Xi Meng''s worried face, Li Tianyi began to find a topic.


    Xi Meng shook his head: "a few minutes."


    "It''s cold outside. You should be waiting for me at home." Li Tianyi said again.


    Xi Meng laughed: "it doesn''t matter, brother Tianyi."


    Next, Li Tianyi asked her, "where do you want to go?"


    "Anywhere." Xi Meng doesn''t matter.


    "Star sea hotpot restaurant in the center of the city?" Li Tianyi asked.


    Xi dream did not immediately answer, Li Tianyi added: "that''s a good taste, and this day is also suitable for eating hot pot."


    "All right!" Xi Meng nodded.


    In the car, the moment fell into silence.


    A moment later, Li Tianyi tentatively asked, "Meng Meng, do you have something on your mind?"


    "No Xi Meng blurted out.


    Li Tian one eye then sees Xi Meng, this is the expression that has the worry, then he slowly says: "do you have the worry, I can''t see it?"


    Xi Meng pursed her lips and did not speak.


    "Say it. Maybe I can help you." Together with Li Tian.


    Xi Meng in memory, is always happy, a beautiful face always with a smile, will not be troubled by anyone.


    It''s only been a few days. Is she like this?Then, Li Tianyi called her again: "dream dream."


    Xi Meng was stunned. He put it in his pocket and held the fingertips of his mobile phone tightly.


    She closed her eyes and opened them again: "my mother, I''m against being with Yemu."


    "What do you think?" Li Tianyi turned to look at her.


    "Yemu is very good to me." Xi Mengli said, "he has liked me for many years."


    Li Tianyi didn''t answer immediately, but after a while he said, "follow your inner thoughts."


    Xi Meng nodded and looked better than when he got on the bus.


    Ten minutes later, they arrived at what Li Tianyi called "star sea hotpot shop".


    Li Tianyi is used to holding Xi Meng''s hand. The latter breaks free, but he hears the former say: "dream, it''s only a minute."


    Li Tian is very strong, Xi Meng can''t earn money. If you listen to him, she just like that.


    Yes, in a minute.


    The two of them found a window seat. Through the glass window, they could see the night scene of the square outside.


    This is the center of the city. The flow of people is very large every day.


    Xi Meng looks at the crowd outside, and her lips unconsciously evoke a smile.


    "Mengmeng, what are you laughing at?" Li Tianyi was dazzled by the smile.


    Xi Meng pointed to a few people not far from the glass: "you see, that family is very happy."


    Li Tian one Zheng, then along the direction of Xi Meng fingers, looked out.


    I saw two old people holding a little girl together. It should be their granddaughter. In front of them is a pair of young men and women. The man is pushing the child''s car, and the woman is holding a baby.


    This is probably the son and daughter-in-law. The daughter-in-law has either a little grandson or a little granddaughter.

 Chapter 34

    From time to time, the man in front of him looks at the baby in his wife''s hand, sometimes stops to tease him, and also looks at the three people behind.


    It''s like a family of six.


    Li Tian nodded: "it''s very happy."


    "It''s a life we all want." He added.


    Not only Xi Meng was envious, but also he was envious.


    Such a big family, the atmosphere is really good.


    "Don''t look, order! See what you want to eat? " Li Tianyi said to her again.


    "I''ll be happy when I come out with brother Tianyi! Don''t worry. Tell me when you''ve finished. I''ll help you analyze it. " There was a smile on Li Tianyi''s face.


    "Good." Ximeng nodded and took the menu in his hand.


    Xi Meng ordered, asked Li Tianyi what else?


    Li Tianyi shook his head, took the menu and handed it to the waiter.


    "Don''t you order it?" Xi Meng asked.


    Li Tian said: "I ordered it. You ordered it for me. We have the same taste."


    Xi Meng looked slightly stiff and didn''t speak.


    They have the same taste, but Xi Meng has been catering to Li Tianyi in the past.


    Over the past four years, her taste has changed.


    It is estimated that this time, Li Tianyi may not like to eat anything she ordered.


    At the moment, the ingredients of hot pot are not complete.


    These two people said a few words, neither hot nor cold.


    When they all came up, Xi Meng began to eat.


    In the middle, Li Tianyi always wanted to talk to Xi Meng, but Xi Meng didn''t mean to chat.


    She just wanted to have dinner with someone tonight.


    Xi Meng ordered more meat, while Li Tianyi''s taste was light.


    So Li Tian didn''t eat much tonight.


    After a hot pot meal, Xi Meng was already sweating and warm all over.


    Sure enough, it''s right to listen to Li Tianyi. This day is suitable for eating hot pot.


    "Ready?" Li Tianyi''s voice sounded above her head.


    Xi Meng smoked a tissue, wiped his mouth, nodded and said, "well, OK."


    Suddenly she saw that the bowl in front of Li Tianyi was quite clean, so she said, "you didn''t eat much? Or go out and have something else! "


    Li Tianyi took out a tissue and wiped the sweat on Ximeng''s forehead: "go out for a walk!"


    Naturally, she didn''t notice Li Tianyi coming. Then, the latter took the opportunity to hold her hand.


    Xi Meng was stiff for a moment. She felt that now that she was the girlfriend of Yemu, she should keep a certain distance from other members of the opposite sex.


    Feeling the difference of Xi Meng, Li Tianyi turned to see him: "Meng Meng, what''s the matter? Why don''t you go? "


    "I..." Xi Meng''s lips stammered.


    "Can you not hold me? I can walk by myself Xi Meng felt uncomfortable.


    Li Tian a Leng next, then the tone is very flat way: "outside the flow of people is too much, wait for the next walk away."


    Xi Meng wants to stop talking, but he still doesn''t go.


    She didn''t know what to say. She was really in pain.


    In her desperate rush to him, he just pushed her away.


    After she decided to give him up, he was so tender to her.


    This is Xi Meng''s first experience in Li Tianyi after sticking his hot face and cold buttock for so many years.


    What is he doing?


    Isn''t he very clear in his mind? They can''t, never will.


    It''s possible for Li Tianyi to be with anyone, but it''s impossible for him to be with her.


    No matter who she can be good with, she can''t be good with Li Tianyi.


    Blood relationship is really ridiculous!


    "I''m not going to take a walk. Just take a walk." Xi, after dreaming, replied.


    Since it''s impossible, why don''t you just say no?


    Li Tianyi suddenly said: "as your cousin, it''s not too much to hold your hand, is it?"


    Xi Meng listened, slightly stunned, it turned out that she thought too much.


    She immediately lowered her head for fear that Li Tian would see something strange on her face.


    However, Li Tianyi has already had a panoramic view of her emotional changes.


    Yes, Li Tianyi knew they couldn''t, so he has been rejecting her all these years.


    However, Xi Meng is the one who pursues and never lets go.


    As Xi Meng said four years ago, after so many years, even a stone should be covered.


    He is no exception. In fact, he has been moved for a long time.


    But he didn''t dare to show it.


    But when he wanted to be with her, he knew the relationship between them.


    It''s really ironic that he and Ximeng are cousins. Their mother is cousins, and they are more or less related by blood.At the beginning, Li''s mother accidentally read Li Tianyi''s diary, so she called him over to "teach" him.


    From then on, Li Tianyi completely broke his reverie about Xi Meng.


    However, he really likes Xi Meng.


    He was afraid that if that person was not him, Ximeng would be hurt.


    Therefore, he selfishly doesn''t tell Xi Meng about it. The latter has been kept in the dark and has been in love with Li Tianyi for many years.


    At the beginning, knowing that Xi Meng had been sleeping at night, Li Tianyi was suffocating with pain in his heart.


    The funny thing is that he can only get angry and can''t do anything.


    Even when Xi Meng asked him whether he wanted her or not, he didn''t dare to say "yes".


    Li Tianyi is a few months older than Xi Meng. They have been playing together since childhood.


    Probably no one thought that they really should be the four character idiom, childhood sweetheart!


    It was only when their love was deeply rooted that mother Li, a nervous woman, said it.


    At that time, it was too late.


    However, I also thank mother Li for stopping Li Tianyi in time. Otherwise, when Li Tianyi does something to Xi Meng, it will be irreparable.


    If, without the knowledge of both, they come together.


    At that time, love breeding more Mao Xi, they can open it?


    Xi Meng was silent for a long time before he said, "OK!"


    Li Tianyi''s reason is OK. Indeed, it''s not too much for a cousin to hold his cousin''s hand.


    In this way, the two walked hand in hand on the square.


    Li Tianyi indulges in this kind of feeling now, he turns to ask Xi Meng: "where is the night bath?"


    "On a business trip." Xi mengdao.


    "All right!" Li Tian nodded.


    He is still thinking, this time how so smooth will Xi dream to about out?


    If you bathe in nine cities at night, you can''t stick to Xi Meng all the time.


    "Brother Tianyi." Xi Meng suddenly called Li Tianyi.


    The latter looked at her: "hmm?"


    "Yemu''s mother didn''t like me and didn''t know what she said to my mother, which made my mother very angry. Then she wouldn''t allow me to be with Yemu. In the afternoon, I had a fight with my mother, so I had to go out to eat at night. " Xi dream slowly way, a face helpless.


    Li Tianyi finished listening and sighed: "fool, how can you quarrel with your mother? In the world, no parents will harm children. "


    "I know." Xi Meng nodded. Of course, she knew her mother would not harm her.


    She just wanted to find someone to talk to, otherwise she would not have to sleep tonight.


    Li Tianyi then said, "why doesn''t Yemu''s mother like you?"


    "The relationship between her and Yemu has always been bad, but seeing that Yemu is very good to me, she is probably red eyed." Xi Meng is not stupid. I can see it.


    Night mother has done this step, she has nothing to save her face.


    "That''s why she''s not good. You''re right." Li Tianyi suddenly stops and looks into Xi Meng''s eyes, with a serious face.


    finally had a person willing to listen to her vomit, and make complaints about her reason, and finally gave her an analysis.


    Xi Meng was moved to death. Her originally depressed mood got better in an instant. Her mood was slightly excited: "thank you, brother Tianyi."


    "Fool, what are you doing with me?" Li Tianyi''s voice is very gentle, and his eyes are full of doting eyes.


    Looking at Xi Meng excited speechless, he said: "Meng Meng, you can send me a message or call me if you have anything in the future, or you can meet and say it again. Tianyi brother is willing to listen to you. You just have to say it and be happy. "


    Xi Meng nodded heavily. Her Tianyi brother was really good to her.


    Now, she has three brothers.


    Xi Huainan, Xi Chengbei, Li Tianyi.


    Two brothers, a cousin, are very doting on her.


    Li Tianyi''s lips filled with a shallow smile: "Mengmeng, do you know why your mother is so angry?"


    Xi Meng looked up at him and said, "why?"


    "Think about it." Li Tianyi said.


    "I just don''t know. If I know, I don''t have to ask you." Xi mengdao.


    Li Tianyi laughed and gave her an analysis: "if you are a mother, what other people say to your children in front of you will make you angry?"


    Xi mengxiu frowned slightly, then suddenly realized: "slander!"


    Now it seems that her worry is superfluous, night mother where need her to say anything.


    What she has done shows that she is not worried about everything Xi Meng is worried about.


    Night mother no matter how to say Xi dream, Xi dream didn''t come hard, didn''t care with her, just left ear listen to right ear out.


    Even the night Mu sometimes help Xi dream out of breath, are pulled by her.Xi Meng felt that she was too kind.


    "But don''t be angry, Meng Meng. You''re not what she said." Li Tianyi said slowly again.


    Xi Meng Mou son twinkled for a while, but still low voice should a: "eh!"


    "My mother''s side, I''ll go back and explain. At the beginning, I didn''t know what she was angry about. Now I know some reasons, so I can say more. " Although Xi Meng is also very angry, night mother slanders her in front of her mother, but she is also very happy, clear the reason why Xi mother is angry.


    Otherwise, she does not know anything, and has been angry with her mother, then her night bath is really only the result of goodbye.


    "A dream." Li Tianyi suddenly called out.


    "Well?" Xi Meng was stunned.


    She really doesn''t like people calling her all of a sudden.


    Especially when two people chatted face to face, it suddenly called her.


    Will let her in the heart do not feel to appear a clatter, she thought is to have what bad thing to tell her.


    "Are you going back now?" Together with Li Tian.


    Xi Meng raised his hand and looked at the watch, then nodded: "well, it''s almost time to go back."


    "Later! It''s just over eight o''clock. Nine o''clock. I''ll see you off then! " Li Tianyi''s eyes showed a reluctant look.


    Xi Meng murmured a few times, but finally nodded and said: "good."


    "Thirsty? I''ll get something to drink. " Li Tianyi smiles.

 Chapter 35

    Don''t say good, so say, Xi dream is really found some thirsty feeling, then, she nodded: "OK."


    Li Tianyi told Xi Meng like a child: "then you wait for me here, don''t walk around."


    "Good." Xi mengdao.


    Then, Li Tianyi passed by.


    There was a bench not far from Ximeng, so she sat down and played with her mobile phone.


    Suddenly, a wechat message pops up.


    It''s not Yemu who sent her a message, but someone added her.


    Xi Meng looks at the net name, very strange.


    Xiao ran? Who is it?


    Seeing the verification message again, I realized that it was Han ran.


    Xi Meng immediately agreed and added notes. As soon as she agreed, the other party immediately sent a message.


    Ran Ran: [where are you now? Dream dream! ¡¿


    Xi Meng didn''t come back immediately, but was entangled.


    Xi Meng: [nine cities. ¡¿


    forget it, there''s nothing to hide from Han Ranran, just say what you have.


    However, Han Ranran will probably start to worry about her again!


    Ran Ran: [are you back? Or, never left? ¡¿


    since Yemu told her to stay away from Ximeng that day, she has never contacted Ximeng.


    There is nothing to contact, as long as Xi Meng is not better than nine cities.


    However, she thought too much.


    Xi dream deceived her, she said to escape from the side of the night, but she did not do.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes just now, she would have been cheated by Xi Meng.


    Han ran frowned. When did Xi Meng begin to distrust her?


    At this time, Han Ran Ran was in the "star sea" hot pot shop.


    As soon as Xi Meng and Li Tian come out and turn away, she just goes in with her friends.


    Xi Meng: [never left. ¡¿


    Ran Ran: why? Didn''t you say you didn''t like Yemu and wanted to run away from him? ¡¿


    although she saw Xi Meng and Li Tianyi together today, as long as Xi Meng was in Jiucheng, she was worried about the threat.


    After Han Ranran sent out this message, her eyes had been staring at her mobile phone. She wanted to see how Xi Meng would explain to her.


    Xi Meng: [caught, unable to leave. ¡¿


    when Xi Meng saw the news sent by Han Ranran, she replied for a long time.


    She slightly frowns, how to see Han Ranran this send words, seem to be very don''t want her and night Mu pull up any relation.


    If it is before, Xi Meng knows that Han Ranran is doing her best.


    But now, she has chosen to be with night bath, and has developed to such a point, so she doesn''t want to have anyone to talk about it again.


    Xi Meng looks at the top of the chat interface in the mobile phone: the other party is inputting


    Then, Xi Meng quickly sent a message in the past.


    Xi Meng: [Ranran, thank you. I know you are for my good, but you really don''t need to worry about me. To be honest with you, Yemu and I are already friends and girlfriends.


    Xi Meng thinks it''s better not to keep a secret from Han Ranran. After all, their relationship is so good.


    If Han Ranran knows about it in the future, maybe she will blame her. Xi mengcai doesn''t want to affect their friendship because of such a small thing.


    After waiting for a while, I waited for a message from Han ran.


    Ran Ran: just be happy. ¡¿


    with these words, Xi Meng can see that Han Ranran is very disappointed with her, because she clearly said that she hated night bathing all her life?


    But there''s no way. It''s happened.


    Night bath has changed, but also like her for so many years.


    Xi dreams that no one will love her more than Yemu in his life.


    Thirteen years, this concept is really terrible.


    Xi Meng didn''t give Han ran any more news. At this time, Li Tianyi had already come.


    With two cups of milk tea in his hand, he came to Ximeng: "there are too many people. After waiting so long, fortunately there is a place to rest."


    "Nothing." Xi Meng put his cell phone into his pocket.


    Li Tianyi handed her a cup of milk tea: "here, it''s a new taste."


    "Thank you." Simone airway.


    Li Tianyi was obviously stunned, but he didn''t say anything.


    This is good, as long as you can guard by her side and watch her.


    Han Ranran in the "star sea" hotpot shop clearly saw this scene. Her lips lit up a sneer, and then picked up her mobile phone.


    On the bus, Li Tianyi took the lead in saying: "Mengmeng, drink the milk tea and warm up your body, otherwise it will be very cold to get off later."Xi Meng nodded: "well."


    Then, Xi Meng opened the milk tea to drink.


    The temperature is not very hot, just can drink.


    "Is it good?" Li Tianyi has a faint smile on his lips.


    Xi Meng took a sip and replied, "it''s OK."


    "Well." Li Tianyi continued to drive.


    In about 20 minutes, Li Tianyi delivered Xi Meng to Xi''s home safely.


    Li Tianyi wants to get out of the car and open the door for Xi Meng, but as soon as he presses his hand on the handle, Xi Meng reaches for her other hand.


    Xi Meng said: "no, it''s cold outside. I''ll go down by myself."


    "It''s dark outside. Be safe." Together with Li Tian.


    Xi Meng nodded: "OK, don''t worry."


    With that, Xi Meng put her hand on the handle of the door, and her fingertips gently hooked the door open.


    When she has stepped out of a foot, Li Tianyi suddenly called her: "dream dream."


    Xi mengdun stopped, turned to look at him: "hmm?"


    Li Tian took a breath, then said: "you want to be happy!"


    "Yes." With that, Xi Meng went out.


    She also took the cup of milk tea. After all, it''s cold outside and it''s nice to warm her hands.


    Xi Meng walks on the road, with mixed feelings in her heart. Now Li Tianyi always gives her an illusion.


    Xi''s family has a wide area. Li Tianyi starts his car and turns around to leave after watching Xi Meng enter Xi''s family.


    Xi Meng returned to Xi''s home, changed a pair of slippers at the entrance, and then went straight to the stairway.


    As soon as Xi Meng stepped on the first staircase, his mother''s voice rang out behind him.


    The latter, dressed in pajamas, shouts to Ximeng, "momeng, come here."


    Xi Meng bit his lip and turned around.


    Xi''s mother had already sat on the sofa: "come and sit down."


    Xi Meng came over and didn''t sit down.


    Mother Xi said again, "dream, sit down!"


    Xi Meng didn''t sit down until she heard Xi''s mother say so.


    "Where did you go at night?" Mother Xi asked.


    "I went to eat hot pot with Ran Ran. I told dad." Xi Meng replied.


    She is still full of hot pot flavor, which is enough to prove that she went to eat hot pot in the evening.


    As for who she is with, Xi''s mother should not pursue it.


    After all, she''s back safe now, isn''t she?


    "Well, nothing else?" Mother Xi said again.


    Xi Meng shook his head: "no, the other is to buy a cup of milk tea."


    "Well?" Mother Xi nodded.


    Xi Meng did not continue to speak, but bowed his head in silence.


    Then, mother Xi asked: "are you still angry with your mother?"


    Xi Meng was stunned, then shook his head: "No."


    See Xi Meng like this, Xi mother sighed in her heart, and then said: "maybe mom''s tone and attitude today is not very good, also did not consider your feelings, but you have to believe that mom will not harm you, you know?"


    Xi Meng immediately and chicken peck rice general nodded: "I know, mom."


    Of course, she knew that Xi''s mother would not harm her, and her own mother had no reason to harm her. What''s more, Li Tianyi also said so.


    Without waiting for Xi''s mother to speak again, Xi Meng said, "I also know that you are doing me good, so I''m not angry. I just want to eat hot pot at night."


    Xi Meng felt that it was necessary to explain, otherwise how to live up to Xi''s mother''s good intentions.


    I feel sorry for my parents all over the world.


    "In the afternoon, I was too impulsive and had a bad attitude." Xi Meng continued.


    After listening to Xi Meng''s voice, Xi''s mother said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m your mother."


    Xi dream of this scene, she bowed her head, completely dare not look at Xi mother.


    The latter said, "what''s the matter, dream."


    "I don''t know much, mom." The apology in Xi Meng''s heart is more heavy, and her head is buried lower.


    "Well, you child, don''t you say it''s all right?" Xi''s mother said happily, and then added: "as long as you are obedient in the future."


    Xi Meng is slightly stunned. What does her mother mean by obedience?


    Xi dream reverie, Xi mother said: "as long as you listen to my mother''s words, not with the night home that child together."


    Night home that child, night bath.


    Night family, night bath.


    Simply speaking, mother Xi''s tone is much better now than in the afternoon.


    "Mom, can you change it?" Xi mengdao.


    "No, his mother doesn''t like you. You don''t have to marry. Since ancient times, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is relatively difficult to get along with. Now you are just in love with Yemu, and his mother doesn''t like to see you. It can be seen that you will not be in a good situation at night Xi mother''s analysis of the truth.Xi Meng frowned: "but mom, he likes me."


    "Do you like him?" Xi''s mother took a look at Xi Meng and suddenly asked.


    "I..." Xi Meng was stunned for a moment, then shook his head: "I don''t know, mom."


    Xi''s mother took Xi Meng''s hand and said with a worried look: "I don''t know, that''s not like it. If you like him, your answer is to say that you like him without hesitation, instead of saying that you don''t know. Dream dream, listen to mother a advise, take advantage of don''t like don''t care about early end. Otherwise, it will be you who will suffer in the future. "


    Xi Meng looked at it, but he didn''t like it.


    She didn''t know what to do now, and then she pulled her hand out of Xi''s.


    Then she stood up and said, "Mom, I''ll think it over. You can have a rest early. It''s worrying you."


    "OK, I hope you can seriously think about whether what mom said is reasonable or not, is it for you?" After listening to Xi Meng''s words, Xi''s mother was relieved.


    Xi mother said, turned back to the room.


    Xi Meng looked at the closed door and turned to go upstairs.


    Downstairs, Xi''s father asked Xi''s mother, "what''s the matter?"


    "The child was advised." Xi''s mother replied that her heart was quite relaxed.


    Xi Meng is such a big man, and he knows it in his heart.


    After a while, she got up, took out her cell phone from her pocket and found that she didn''t know when the power was off.


    Then, Xi Meng put his mobile phone on the bedside table and charged it with electricity, while he went into the bathroom with his pajamas.


    By the time she came out, the phone was ready to be turned on.

 Chapter 36

    The first thing Xi Meng wants to do is turn on his mobile phone.


    Now, it''s 10 percent full.


    Click on wechat and several messages pop up.


    However, none of them is night bathing.


    Xi Meng looks at the message from Li Tianyi. Her fingertips click a few times on the mobile screen, edit a message and send it.


    Now it''s more than nine o''clock. It''s about midnight in Yemu. He didn''t send a message to her after taking a nap at noon.


    Xi Meng was upset and turned off the light in the room. He was covered in the quilt.


    It''s said that when you can''t face something, the best solution is to sleep.


    Xi Meng also wants to use this method, but in fact, she thinks too much. The more irritable she is, the more restless she is.


    Tossing and turning, she didn''t fall asleep until eleven o''clock.


    It was not until the early morning that she fell asleep.


    She also said: dead night mu, if you don''t find me again, I don''t want you.


    When she needs company most, he is not around her. Except for Li Tianyi, there is no one who can speak.


    The next morning, Xi Meng woke up, and there was nothing else in the mobile phone interface except a few systems.


    Xi Mengxin cooled half, and then shut down the mobile phone into the drawer of the bedside table.


    Looking up at the clock hanging on the wall, it showed 7:30, and Ximeng got up from the bed immediately.


    She took her clothes in the closet and went into the bathroom.


    About half an hour or so, Xi Meng came out of it.


    By this time, she''s done everything.


    Then, drawing back the curtains of the bedroom, he turned and went out from the door.


    This classic European style of decoration, from the first floor you can see the second floor.


    So as soon as Xi Meng went out, Xi''s father and mother saw her.


    "Mengmeng, there is your favorite piggy bag." Mother Xi called.


    Putting aside all the things that upset Ximeng, she found that she was a little hungry.


    When hearing Xi''s mother say that there is a piggy bag in breakfast, Xi Meng''s action of going downstairs is also accelerated.


    "Slow down, a lot." Xi''s father looked at Xi mengdao lovingly.


    The latter has sat down: "thank you dad for your concern."


    Xi dream in addition to sometimes love to dig a corner, other or good, for example, now the etiquette and courtesy above.


    Xi''s father took a look at Xi''s mother, and his eyes showed appreciation. He quietly gave Xi''s mother a thumbs up.


    The latter smile, is also proud of Xi dream.


    Xi mother then looked at Xi Meng: "eat slowly, don''t choke."


    "It''s OK, mom. Eat while it''s hot." Xi Meng lowered his head and ate seriously.


    The last sentence of this sentence is that ye Mu often tells her.


    After dinner, Xi''s father went to the company, Xi''s mother and Li''s mother made an appointment to go shopping together, Xi''s father took her out together.


    Xi Meng had nothing to do, so he went upstairs.


    Instead of going back to her bedroom, she went to her study. She studied design abroad.


    Unfortunately, after coming back to Jiucheng for two months, there was nothing she could use.


    Xi Meng first turned on the computer, then went to the web page, and then looked for the latest news in the design column. She wanted to use her knowledge to try.


    Only by applying what she has learned can she live up to her four years.


    It''s better to be able to find something to do than to wander around all day.


    To tell you the truth, Xi is not bad for her at all.


    Then, Xi Meng browsed it and chose two themes.


    She got up, turned over a pile of white paper and brushes in the bookcase and put them in front of the computer.


    In this way, Xi Meng stayed in the study all morning.


    At 12:30 at noon, it was Xi''s mother who came up in person and called Xi Meng to eat.


    Hearing the sound, mother Xi walked towards the study.


    As soon as I enter the door, I see Xi Meng doing something with her head down in front of the computer.


    Xi Meng was so devoted that her mother walked by and she didn''t find her.


    Then, Xi''s mother directly picked up Xi Meng''s manuscript.


    "It seems that in the past four years, you have studied designing well in Paris." When mother Xi saw the things on the paper, her eyes all showed a touch of amazing eyes. So she couldn''t help praising.


    In a family, father and mother are different.


    When their children are excellent, do something well, as a father, no matter how, will not easily boast, but the heart has been proud of the child to the internal injury.


    As a mother, it''s not the same. She thinks that when it comes to praising, she still needs to boast, so that she can do better next time.As a result, Xi''s mother boasted without stint.


    Xi Meng, with a smile, revealed a row of white teeth: "but it''s not the best."


    Xi''s mother laughed, put down the manuscript and touched the top of her hair: "silly child, take your time, you are still young. Besides, there is no best, only better. My mother''s request to you is that you just work hard and make progress. "


    Simmonton time in the heart into the shares of warmth, she took advantage of rub rub rub: "I know, mom."


    Her move, the success of the Xi mother to laugh.


    "Let''s go down to lunch first." Mother Xi said.


    Xi Meng nodded and then got up: "OK, mom."


    Then the mother and daughter went downstairs together.


    Xi''s father is coming in from the gate, and Xi''s mother greets him: "is the company busy in the morning?"


    "No, I''m at home with you in the afternoon. What did you play in the morning?" Father Xi came over.


    Xi''s mother nodded: "just stroll around."


    Xi Meng''s lips twitched, walked away silently and sat down at the table.


    Seeing his father and mother still standing there talking, Xi Meng couldn''t help shouting: "father, mother, come here for dinner!"


    Xi Meng lay on the bed, didn''t look at the mobile phone, but had a sleep.


    At three o''clock, Xi Meng woke up naturally.


    She leaned over and took her cell phone out of the drawer.


    Boot, unlock, open wechat, a series of actions of rigid mechanization.


    Xi Meng''s eyes have no feelings, like a pool of stagnant water.


    Then, Xi Meng typed three words in the chat interface between himself and Yemu, and put the mobile phone back into the drawer.


    After all this, Xi Meng got up to wash, then went downstairs, and then went out of the door.


    She didn''t make an appointment with anyone, didn''t look for anyone, and drove out directly.


    I didn''t come home until more than six o''clock.


    Xi Huainan is not at home, Xi Jiuyuan is also taken away, and Xi forgetting north is also taking care of yemiao in the hospital.


    Besides servants, Xi''s parents and Xi''s dream.


    After dinner, Ximeng went back to his room.


    When she came into the room, a bell rang.


    Xi Meng walked slowly, opened the drawer of the bedside table, picked up the mobile phone to see.


    This time, it turned out to be a call from Yemu.


    However, when Xi mengcai held it in his hand for less than three or two seconds, the end hung up.


    The expression on Xi Meng''s face is light, can''t see what she is thinking.


    Then she saw a series of news below.


    Xi Meng entered wechat and found that Yemu had sent her nearly 20 messages. Xi Meng opened it and glanced at it.


    Then she turned off her cell phone and put it on the bedside table.


    More than seven, time is not early, Xi Meng yawned, it''s time to go to bed.


    After she went into the bathroom to wash, she lay down on the bed.


    At about ten o''clock, Xi Meng was woken up by the mobile phone ringing at the head of the bed.


    In a daze, she reached for her mobile phone and saw that it was night shower. She didn''t want to dream of it, so she hung up directly.


    Xi Meng''s sleepiness has been reduced by half. She fidgetily throws her cell phone at the other end of the bed, and then grits her teeth to continue to sleep.


    Xi Meng is brewing and wants to go to sleep, but the mobile phone is going to fight against her.


    It''s been ringing all the time. She''s really not sleepy now.


    Sit up, take the phone and ready to hang up.


    However, a text message stopped her thinking and connected her.


    If you don''t answer the phone, I don''t mind meeting you downstairs in ten minutes. ¡¿


    a short sentence, simple and clear, but also full of threats.


    This is the consistent style of night bathing, Xi Meng also believes that he will really do so.


    So, Xi Meng no longer hesitated, immediately connected.


    The phone was through, but there was no sound at that end.


    Xi Meng frowned slightly: "Hello!"


    There was still no sound at that end, but a deep breath could be heard.


    That''s Yemu, but what Ximeng doesn''t understand is why he calls and doesn''t speak.


    "Speak up." Xi Meng''s voice is slightly impatient.


    That end still did not speak, but vaguely heard the sound of rain.


    He said he would come to her house in ten minutes, but there was a sound of water at the other end?


    Xi Meng sneers that she is taking a bath and sends her a text message to cheat her.


    Now he got through, but he didn''t speak.


    Xi Meng was a little irritable, and then his tone was even worse, and he had no patience: "OK, that''s it. I''ve made it very clear. Hang up."


    "Don''t..." Yemu finally spoke.


    Xi Meng felt ridiculous, waiting so long, waiting for such a word?No?


    Don''t break up?


    Or don''t hang up?


    Sorry, she didn''t want to.


    A greeting, an explanation


    There''s nothing but "don''t".


    Sorry, she Xi dream is not so easy to pass, if ye Mu didn''t give a reasonable answer today, she couldn''t talk on this phone.


    Besides, she also decided to break up, didn''t she?


    "Are you serious?" The night bathes slowly to open mouth.


    His voice is hoarse, say a word more, his throat ache is not decent, DC cold sweat.


    Xi Meng clenched the mobile phone, another hand tightly grasped the bedding, voice determined: "yes."


    "Oh The night bathes sneer a, immediately cut off the telephone.


    Xi Meng''s eyes turned red and left his cell phone on the bed.


    Then her face was buried between her knees, and a sense of powerlessness invaded her whole body.


    The night bathes here, feel oneself is a joke only.


    I didn''t go to bed until midnight yesterday. I got up before 4 a.m. and was busy with meeting plans, which led to lack of sleep.


    Yesterday morning, I was busy negotiating with Xi Meng. At noon, I casually said two words to Xi Meng and fell asleep.


    When he got up, he caught a cold. In the afternoon, he insisted on speaking, and then he went to sleep. At night, he just endured the strong discomfort of his body to invite dinner.


    Men''s social intercourse can''t avoid drinking.


    Let a secretary block wine for him, not his night bath style, so, night bath drink is not less.


    Back to the hotel, under the influence of alcohol, touching the bed is unconscious.

 Chapter 37

    The next day''s end plan is set at eight o''clock, which will take more than an hour. That means that the two billion yuan is already in the bag of night bathing.


    I wake up at seven o''clock in the evening, but I still feel bad. It seems that my cold is getting worse. The key is that I still have a terrible headache.


    But think about it, there are still a few hours to see Xi Meng, night bath just get up and go to the bathroom to take a shower.


    I didn''t wash it last night. I feel sick all over.


    After a bath, the whole person is fresh and comfortable.


    During this period, he did not touch the mobile phone at all.


    Then, after Yemu finally got through nine o''clock, he remembered that he was going to give Ximeng a message. At this time, he found that his mobile phone had no power and turned off.


    However, the plane is going to be late, and night bath has no time to charge the hotel and give Xi Meng a message before leaving. At the end of the day, you have to get on the plane and recharge.


    The secretary looked at the haggard boss. She was very sad. After several years with him, she had never seen him like this.


    In order to be able to go back early to see the landlady, and desperate, leading to the body into this.


    The Secretary asked Yemu to go to bed first, and then she called him when her mobile phone turned on, but Yemu didn''t want to wait.


    Endure a strong sense of sleepiness, and finally wait until the phone boot, open to, it is such a message.


    See is night bathe, she Leng a few seconds just picked up the mobile phone.


    Then, Xi Meng is connected.


    "I''ll be downstairs in your house and come down in five minutes, or I''ll take the consequences." The night bathes tone arrogant uninhibited, his voice is hoarse.


    Xi Meng''s brow is mercilessly wrinkly: "you are enough, night bathe."


    "I do what I say." Ye Mu finished and hung up.


    Xi Meng went to the French window and lifted the curtain. As expected, he saw a shadow dozens of meters away from the gate of Xi''s courtyard.


    It''s still black. It''s going to blend in with the night.


    If you don''t have street lights and don''t look at them carefully, they will be ignored.


    Xi Meng dials Ye Mu''s phone directly: "go back!"


    "Dream!" Night bathing gnashes teeth.


    Then, Xi Meng saw that ye Mu had come to the gate of the compound.


    In the hand of the mobile phone has not hung up, and heard night Mu said: "you good consider whether or not to see me, give you ten seconds."


    So the other end hung up again.


    Xi Meng grits her teeth, damned night bath, knows to threaten her.


    Although I don''t like it, Xi Meng is still out of the room.


    She went downstairs, took an umbrella and went out.


    The rain is getting bigger and bigger, Xi Meng just came out of the gate, her feet were wet by the rain.


    Xi Meng beat a cold shiver mercilessly, this night bathes, is full of blind toss her.


    If she caught a cold tonight, she would be in a hurry with him.


    This day, the taste of cold is really bad.


    However, Xi Meng didn''t think about staying overnight.


    Until, she and night bathe only have an iron door of separate, can see each other of time, Xi dream just consider him.


    The night bathes the whole body up and down inside and outside wet thoroughly, in the ordinary day thick tiny curly hair, was wet by the rain, the hair pastes down along his forehead, the appearance is very embarrassed.


    Xi Meng trembles slightly. How did ye Mu become like this?


    Doesn''t he know how to take an umbrella?


    Xi Meng went out in a hurry and didn''t bring the key.


    She just wanted to meet him and say a few words, so she didn''t consider so much.


    She thought he could take an umbrella. Who knew he was so stupid?


    Xi Meng now just wants to hold an umbrella for Yemu. She has no way.


    She can only, so helplessly watching the night bathed by the heavy rain.


    Xi Mengguang''s feet are wet by the rain, she has that kind of cold to the bone of the tingling feeling, so, now night bath situation, she really don''t know what words to use to describe better.


    "Yemu, are you stupid?" Xi dream a mouth, tone is very aggrieved.


    Her strong, in the night in front of the instant was disintegrated.


    The night bathes red eyes, low voice roars: "yes, by your gas silly."


    Xi Meng''s heart aches, but he doesn''t know what to say next.


    So she was silent.


    Night Mu looking at, the whole person is suffering to death, he just said a word, the whole throat is like a needle.


    But this woman has nothing to say to him.


    Because of the heavy rain, Xi Meng didn''t hear the voice of Ye mu.


    So she had to shut up.


    "Do you miss me?" The night bathes not to give up heart of again open mouth.


    Xi dream still didn''t speak, night Mu see of, in the heart cool big half.


    He tried his best to shorten his business trip so that he could come back to see her earlier.


    Even if she was not moved, she still has such an attitude.She couldn''t even ask if she wanted him.


    Is he that pathetic?


    Thirteen years, almost 14 years, but still can''t change her three words.


    I miss you!


    Night Mu want to hear Xi dream say this sentence, is also his mood.


    He missed her so much that it penetrated into his bones.


    "Dream night, look up and look into my eyes." The night bathes the thin lips to speak lightly.


    Xi Meng raised his head like a ghost this time, and two people''s eyes suddenly looked at each other.


    "Why should we forget it? Tell me why? "


    When he got on the plane and his mobile phone was charged, he immediately sent a message to Xi Meng telling him that he would be back soon.


    However, the three words that came into sight broke his expectation.


    Xi Meng: [forget it! ¡¿


    the three simple words easily broke all his dreams.


    The night bathes the heart to tie of sufferings extremely, he immediately wants to see her.


    Then, the night bathed in the plane, eyes did not close, he did not eat a meal, a drink of water did not drink.


    The night bathes him, numb.


    Then, off the plane, he can''t wait to come from the airport, regardless of the Secretary''s obstruction, will all the things to her.


    As soon as I came, it began to rain.


    Then, it becomes the present situation.


    "I..." Xi Meng just wanted to say, was interrupted by night.


    "I know. You don''t want me. You don''t have to hesitate to really miss me." I laugh at myself at night.


    Then, he turned around, his back crumbling, did not walk two steps, he finally fell down.


    Xi Meng saw this scene, her heart suddenly shrank.


    So, without any consideration, he turned back to Xi''s house.


    Xi Meng asked the housekeeper for the key to the gate of the yard and hurried out.


    Looking at Xi Meng running out in the middle of the night, the housekeeper immediately put on his clothes and followed closely.


    When he saw the night bath lying on the ground, the housekeeper understood everything.


    Night Mu was sent to the hospital, Xi dream almost worried to death.


    Other members of the Xi family were also shocked by the incident, and rushed over overnight.


    The night bathes is rescuing room, Xi dream is still wet feet, she is impatient at the door of rescuing room.


    Not long after Xi''s father and mother arrived, the doctor came out of the emergency room.


    Xi Meng has been staring at the door. If she saw the straw, she immediately welcomed the doctor: "doctor, excuse me, how is the patient inside?"


    "High fever, not to treat, but also drenched in such a heavy rain, all 41 degrees, a little later, no life." The doctor opened his mouth to Xi Meng, which was a rebuke.


    Xi mother see, in the heart is not happy, with what everything to blame her dream!


    So she said, "don''t blame my daughter. The boy didn''t come by himself. He came to my house in the middle of the night and got wet downstairs."


    Xi''s mother was so powerful that she didn''t seem to be a good talker, so the doctor didn''t say anything more.


    Night Mu to the advanced ward, Xi father and Xi mother and Xi dream all went together.


    "Dad, mom, it''s so late, you all go back! I can be here alone. " Xi mengdao.


    Mother Xi''s thoughts are complicated: "why?"


    Xi Meng''s eyes were full of guilt: "he became like this because of me. If I don''t watch him get better, my conscience will be uneasy, mom."


    "Ah, this..." Before mom Xi finished her sentence, her arm was pulled by Dad Xi.


    The latter means, let her stop talking.


    Xi''s mother had to give up and said nothing more.


    Then, Xi''s father and Xi''s mother went out together and gently closed the door.


    In the corridor, Xi''s father said to Xi''s mother, "sometimes, we''d better respect the children''s wishes."


    Mother Xi''s heart is full of different tastes. Why don''t she want to?


    It''s just that what mom Yemu said that day is really hard to accept.


    Xi menggao''s night bath?


    Xi''s family ascends to night''s family?


    I''m sorry, she never brings her children''s private affairs to her interests.


    Xi Meng has a bad temper and contradicts her?


    Mother Xi''s own daughter, she knows very well.


    She has been taught very well since she was a child, and she is very confident about it.


    If other people don''t provoke Xi Meng, she won''t have nothing to look for.


    Or Xi mother good temper, magnanimous, that day did not have a positive conflict with the night mother.


    Otherwise, she told Mom every minute that her Xi family were not so easy to bully.It''s really bullying. Bullying comes to the end.


    Xi''s mother was silent, didn''t speak, and didn''t show her attitude. Would she interfere in the affairs between Yemu and Ximeng.


    One side is the dignity of Xi family, the other is the love of his daughter.


    Xi''s father was not good enough to say anything more, so he took Xi''s mother out of the hospital.


    Xi Meng moved a bench and sat at the bedside of the night bath.


    She propped her chin and watched the pale, eyes closed night shower.


    He''s so stupid. Is there anything you can''t tell her when he''s ready?


    Do you want to be half dead and half alive?


    Xi dream see, in the heart is not a taste, she also quite guilty.


    The night bathes to have a fever, return to drench rain to see her, she really is too shouldn''t.


    The point is, when he fell, she found out that he was in a bad condition.


    In the words of the doctor, if you send it later, something will really happen to Yemu.


    Xi Meng feels uncomfortable in her heart. She almost killed Yemu.


    Sad to sad, but Xi dream or can''t endure sleepy, in the night of the bedside lie down to sleep in the past.


    Wake up the next day, Xi dream backache, lying down to sleep taste really bad.


    She looks up, then saw night to bathe to looking at her.


    Xi Meng was startled: "when did you wake up?"


    There are lights in the ward, and night bathing also opens eyes.


    Xi Meng took a good look at him, now the night bath, is really very haggard, the look on the face is very bad, the state is also very bad.

 Chapter 38

    Looking at the night Mu don''t speak, just looking at her, then Xi Meng asked a sentence: "when did you wake up?"


    "I..." Ye Mu tried to make a sound, but when he said a word, he stopped.


    Xi dream this just came over in a trance, night bathe cold so serious, the voice is certainly dumb.


    She''s really, really, talking to him.


    But if I don''t talk to him, I don''t know his situation!


    By the way, call the doctor.


    Call the doctor to come over to check the body for night bathing, don''t you know everything?


    However, when Xi Meng got up from the bench and was about to press the call bell, her hand was caught by Yemu.


    Sure enough, it''s night bathing. Only in this way can we know what Xi Meng is thinking.


    "What are you doing?" Xi Meng struggles and frowns.


    Although Ye Mu is a patient, he has great strength.


    So that, after a long time, Xi Meng did not break free.


    Xi Meng glared at him angrily: "let go, I''ll go to a good doctor to check your body."


    The night bathes the vision firm, then directed her to shake head.


    Xi Meng was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    Does he care about his body?


    "What do you want?" The night bathes all the time don''t talk, Xi dream can only continue to say.


    Xi Meng''s other hand, holding the cell phone of overnight bath, handed him: "typing."


    No doctor. ¡¿


    this is the first sentence that ye Mu calls Xi Meng after she gets her mobile phone.


    Xi Meng saw it and turned to ask him, "why?"


    It''s not a big deal. ¡¿


    Yemu''s answer is very casual about her body.


    "You..." Xi Meng really wants to be annoyed by the night shower. Next, I don''t know how to talk about him.


    All of a sudden, her other hand was also grasped by Yemu. He looked at her.


    Xi dream lips corner twitch, don''t understand night bathe what is this to do?


    "Dream night." The night bathes to endure the pain of the throat, shouting Xi dream.


    The latter looks down at him, want to see what night bathe is to want after all.


    The night bathes the difficult opening, three two words of say: "this is The second time I''m in the hospital


    Xi Meng is mercilessly one quiver, she does not understand the meaning of night to bathe, he is because of her, the second time hospitalized.


    I''m afraid, the night bath has never fallen into the hospital because of who!


    However, in just two months, he lived in the hospital twice, each time because of Xi Meng.


    The latter felt more guilty. After a long time, he vomited out three words: "I''m sorry."


    "I No need to Your I apologize. " Night bathes the difficult way.


    Xi Meng trembled, and she didn''t want to listen any more.


    Yemu looked into her eyes and continued: "I only want you By my side Just fine. "


    Xi Meng closed his eyes and thought.


    "Tell me, what''s your problem, what''s your problem?" The night bathes suddenly again way.


    Put aside the pain, the more important thing is Xi Meng.


    Therefore, the night bathes at this moment to speak more smoothly.


    "Nothing. I just don''t think we''re suitable." Xi Meng is ruthless.


    The strength of night bath hand increased: "I don''t agree, my night bath in this life will only identify a partner, now it''s not suitable, it''s too late."


    There are three black lines on Ximeng''s forehead. Are there such overbearing people?


    "Dream night, you tell me what difficulties you have encountered and what difficulties you have, otherwise I don''t believe you will tell me." The night bathes to continue a way.


    Xi Meng listened, the tip of her nose suddenly turned sour, and then she said goodbye.


    Her facial expression and movement, by night bathe clear capture in the eye ground.


    The latter pulled her and forced her to face him.


    Xi Meng looked flustered, so he struggled: "let go, since you are good, I should go."


    The eye son of night Mu stares at her tightly: "who says I am good?"


    "You can say that." Xi mengdao.


    She thought, how can a patient be so energetic?


    "I don''t believe you touch my forehead." The night bathes a way, then he once pulled her hand, directly pasted up.


    When Xi Meng''s hand bumps into Ye Mu''s forehead, she shakes her whole body.


    "I''ll call the doctor." Xi Meng turns around.


    However, her hand was pressed by night.


    Xi mengnu nuzui: "let go quickly. If you don''t ask the doctor to show you, you''ll be a fool. I don''t want to take care of you all my life."


    Night is not afraid of mu, just a smile: "silly or so you can always be in my side."


    Xi dream this is a sour heart, night Mu how so, always inadvertently let her want to cry.However, Xi Meng really didn''t want him to be stupid, so she said with a straight face: "you hurry to let go, or I will be angry."


    "Well." The night bathes to nod, didn''t let go.


    Xi Meng is slightly annoyed. What does he mean?


    Then, he said, "you answer the question I asked you just now. If you answer, I''ll let go."


    Xi Mengqi''s eyes widened. He even threatened her with his own health?


    Does it have anything to do with her? He didn''t let her go. It was he who delayed and hurt himself.


    However, Xi Meng just cares.


    She turned her head and took a deep breath: "you let go first. I''ll ask the doctor to come and have a look at it for you. I''ll tell you if it''s OK after seeing it."


    When Xi Meng said the last sentence, she took a look at the night bath, and her voice softened.


    The night bathes to sip thin lips, a words don''t say, also don''t let go of her.


    Xi Meng was helpless and sighed: "it''s not your mother''s fault."


    In fact, when night Mu asked out those words, she could guess that he might have seen something.


    So, when night Mu continues to persist, Xi Meng decides to tell the truth.


    The night bathes to listen to, the facial expression on the face is a cold, the temperature in the ward suddenly cold down a few minutes.


    "The day you left, my parents came back from the tour. The next day, we went to the hospital to see your sister. When two adults met, your mother slandered me in front of my mother. My mother was very angry. When she came home, she said, "let me break all relations with you." Xi Meng continued.


    "I''ll make her apologize to my mother-in-law." After listening to these, night Mu gave such an answer.


    Xi Meng was slightly stunned. He said that he asked his mother to apologize to her mother.


    But, like the night mother as a strong person, she will bow to subdue it?


    Probably not. The probability is zero.


    In fact, the night bathes in the heart of oneself all have no bottom of, but he thinks so.


    He will do everything he can to do it. How can his mother-in-law suffer this?


    "And an apology." The night bathed and added a, his vision is particularly firm.


    Not only Xi''s mother, but also Xi Meng is not allowed to be wronged.


    Xi Meng lowered his head and said nothing.


    Night Mu pulled her: "dream night, you are because of this, want to end with me?"


    Xi Meng was slightly stunned, then nodded gently.


    It can be said that she didn''t want to end it.


    After all, her own heart is very clear, night bath to her very good, this world may never find a second.


    And she, also did not pay anything, what reason not to cherish it?


    It''s always bad to spend too recklessly.


    "Silly dream night, if you have anything, you have to tell me. Don''t hide it in your heart. Do you know? This is just the beginning. Are you going to shrink back from such a small setback? If you encounter more and bigger things in the future, will you still be like this? " The night bathes to sink a voice way.


    His vocal cords, they hurt too much.


    The night bathed to sigh a tone, helpless way: "you like this, let me heartache more! I''m not at ease when I''m out on a business trip. I should have taken you with me if I knew


    Xi Meng pursed her lips and still didn''t speak.


    She really didn''t know what to say.


    Night bathing really moved her.


    She is also very glad that someone in this world can love her so much.


    Maybe this is not the first one, but Xi Meng thinks that there will be no second one.


    So, what''s her reason not to cherish it?


    As ye Mu said, she really shouldn''t keep it from him.


    However, those two girls were driven by her mother.


    In addition, night bath has been disappearing state, she felt abandoned, an impulse, made such a decision.


    Xi Meng now, really feel that he should not.


    "Dream night." Night Mu suddenly called Xi Meng a, his hand stroked her forehead, and stroked her long hair to one side.


    Xi Meng trembles, and then he hears Ye Mu say to her, "what''s the matter with you, don''t hide it from me, OK?"


    "It''s a long life, there are many roads to go, and there are many tribulations and setbacks. I don''t want you to be so tired. I''m willing to bear all this for you as long as you stay by my side and have fun. " The night bathes deep feeling way.


    Xi Meng was deeply moved.


    The big stone in the night bathes in the heart finally falls, the whole person also relaxed a lot.


    He stretched out his hand and gently held Xi Meng in his arms.


    His chin against Xi Meng''s forehead, a hoarse voice: "dream night, we have always been good."


    "I''ll take care of everything."Xi Meng said softly, "you''d better take care of your body first! How else can you protect me? "


    The night bathes to let go of her, blunt her to nod: "good."


    So Ximeng pressed the bell.


    About three minutes later, a doctor and two nurses came.


    Ye Mu also wants them to get out of the ward earlier and spend more time with Xi Meng.


    Therefore, night bath is very cooperative with the doctor.


    Seeing this going well, the doctor was relieved.


    And summoned up great courage, to give night to bathe to see eyes and throat.


    When it''s over, I''m sweating.


    The doctor helped his glasses and said to Xi Meng professionally, "this lady..."


    "Who do you call Miss?" The night bathes the voice hoarse, a cold eyes to glance to come over.


    The doctor shivered: "Hello, beauty..."


    "Her beauty is what you can see and say?" The sound of night bathing is cool.


    "It''s OK. Don''t care about the address. Just tell me, how is he now? " Xi Meng ignores the night bath and says to the doctor.


    The latter cleared his throat: "at present, it''s OK."


    "The fever has gone down a little. It''s 38:8 now. I''ll have some liquid food, then I''ll have a few bottles of salt water and have a sleep. Maybe by evening, the fever will go down completely." The doctor said it in detail.


    Xi Meng nodded: "well, what else?"


    "He had an inflamed, dry throat and said a lot. If you''re late, remember to give him more water. " Doctor way, just see his throat, more serious than when send over, so he incomparably determined, night Mu must be said a lot of words.

 Chapter 39

    Xi Meng felt guilty. She made his voice like this.


    Then she said, "OK, thank you, doctor. I know everything. I''ll call you if I have something to do."


    The doctor nodded, and then the three men went out.


    As soon as they left, Ximeng said, "be kind in the future. Others are afraid of you."


    "That doesn''t mean you''re afraid of me?" The night bathes to have no good spirit of came a.


    Xi Mengfu forehead: "this is not the same."


    She thought, after all, they are doctors and doctors for him. It''s not a good thing that the patient is so proud and indifferent.


    However, Xi Meng doesn''t want to continue this topic. She just says it casually, mainly depends on how he thinks and does it.


    So when Xi Meng saw the lip movement of Yemu, she said, "Oh, by the way, did you just hear that? You need to drink more water and eat something. So, I''m going out to buy it for you now. You can squint for a while


    The night bathes languidly way: "good, want to come back quickly."


    Xi Meng didn''t speak, took the mobile phone, turned around and went out.


    She knows more about night bathing. She came back soon.


    Xi Meng put the bean milk, fried dough sticks, steamed buns, preserved eggs and lean meat porridge on the table, and then took the last white porridge in his hand and put it on the bedside table beside the bed.


    Xi Meng said: "you also heard it. The doctor said that your throat is inflamed. So I bought you a white porridge


    The night bathed to see one eye, have no flavor, then, he shakes head: "have no strength."


    "I can feed you." Xi Meng smiles.


    "Well All right Night bathing is not willing.


    Xi Meng looked at his reluctant appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    Then she sat down by the bed and fed one spoon after another.


    At the beginning, Yemu didn''t feel delicious, but now he felt that the porridge was sweet and sweet.


    Sure enough, Xi Meng is different.


    Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Even the things she touches are different.


    The atmosphere is affecting each other. Inadvertently, the relationship between them is changing quietly.


    After eating, Xi Meng went to eat.


    Xi''s dream is more thoughtful. She eats well, but Yemu doesn''t, so she hides far away for fear of being missed by Yemu.


    He wants to eat. That''s good.


    But he can''t eat, he can''t eat, that''s the key.


    After eating, Xi Meng sits beside Ye mu.


    She nestled up to the shoulder of Yemu, who enjoyed the feeling, but suddenly thought of something and pushed her.


    "What''s the matter? Are you thirsty? Oh, by the way, the doctor told me to give you more water. " Xi Meng remembered what the doctor said, and then she said to herself.


    Xi Meng''s action was very fast. He poured a cup of water for Yemu and put a spoon in the quilt.


    She scooped up a spoonful of water and gently blew it on her lips. Then, like a child, she said to the night shower, "come on, open your mouth."


    The night bathes the mood to be complex, this water can be sweet?


    I didn''t respond to the night shower. Xi dream called again, night bathes this just to open mouth, drank into.


    Well, it''s really sweet


    After drinking more than half a cup, Yemu called to stop.


    "Dream night, you help me get a mask, you are so close to me, I am afraid to infect you." Ye Mu''s voice is still hoarse.


    Xi Meng said: "not afraid."


    "I''m afraid," she chuckled


    All right! He won, she lost.


    Then, Xi Meng brings a mask to Yemu. After wearing it, Xi Meng stares at his eyes for a long time and says: "mask killer."


    The night bathes the eyes of profundity to bend, embrace her into the bosom.


    They just hugged each other and didn''t talk.


    I believe that from then on, Xi Meng will cherish the night bath.


    About 20 minutes later, a nurse came to inject Yemu.


    The latter did not give her a look, but listened to the voice and gave her a hand.


    The little nurse drew from the corner of her lip and bowed her head to give him an injection.


    After that, the nurse was packing up and hanging liquid medicine on it.


    Suddenly, the night bathes a way: "dream night, ache."


    "Where does it hurt?" Xi Meng was stunned.


    "Where the needle sticks." Yemu looks at her deeply.


    The latter felt a sense of being fooled, so she said, "stop!"


    "Well, stop and listen to you." Finish saying, the night bathes across the mask to go up on the lip petal of Xi Meng Baji one mouthful.


    He is a flustered first, he caught a cold, how can kiss her?


    Then I realized that there was a layer of mask in the middle.


    But, night bathes this to feel not to enjoy.So, he pulled off the mask, and while Xi Meng was still confused, he gave her a big kiss on her pink cheek.


    Nurses inadvertently see, are unable to help blushing, and then speed up the pace to go out.


    Xi dream feels a little embarrassed, she pretends to be angry to stare at him one eye, night bathes to pour also don''t feel what.


    Yemu nodded: "OK, I''ll sleep. But you have to be with me. "


    "All right!" Xi Meng nodded.


    With that, she couldn''t help yawning.


    After lying down all night, I didn''t sleep well at all.


    Xi Meng smiles and goes to the window to close the curtain.


    Then the two men hugged each other and fell asleep.


    At noon, Xi''s father and Xi''s mother came.


    Looking at the two people on the bed, mother Xi sighed helplessly.


    Then, he was ready to go out with Xi''s father.


    Who knows, they just opened the door.


    Xi Meng woke up and said, "Dad? Mom? "


    Her voice with a strong sense of fatigue, Xi father and Xi mother can not help but heartache up.


    "Mengmeng, when will you go home?" They didn''t come over for fear of waking up Yemu.


    Xi Meng gently takes Ye Mu''s hand off her body, and then she stealthily goes to bed.


    Then, a family of three came out of the ward.


    In the corridor, mother Xi took the lead in saying, "is this your decision?"


    Xi Meng drooped his eyes, then dropped his head deeply.


    Mother Xi was so angry that she almost didn''t fall down. Fortunately, there was a father Xi behind her.


    "Wife, let''s go home and prepare lunch for Mengmeng and her future son-in-law." Xi''s father suddenly opened his mouth, and then gently pulled his mother.


    Xi''s mother''s lips twitched, but she didn''t say anything. Then she said to Xi Meng, "in this case, mom and dad respect your choice. However, you should not come back to complain about the grievances you have suffered at night. "


    Xi Meng will marry Ye mu in the future. If she is wronged at night, she will come back with her character.


    She said that, Xi mother listened to the absolute will be distressed.


    So, she hopes that Xi Meng won''t tell them. In fact, Xi''s mother thinks more about Xi Meng, so she can think about it carefully.


    Hearing what Xi''s mother said, Xi Meng raised her head and raised an extremely bright smile on her face: "OK, thank you, mom and dad."


    Xi''s mother took a look at her, turned around and took Xi''s father away.


    Xi''s father followed her footsteps and said in an intriguing voice: "wife, why are you walking so fast?"


    "Go home and prepare lunch!" Xi''s mother is not angry.


    Xi''s father laughed and said on purpose: "really? I''ll just talk about it. "


    "Didn''t you just say it yourself?" Xi''s mother gave him a white look.


    Xi''s father was amused by Xi''s mother''s childish appearance, and then held her.


    Mother Xi didn''t say anything more. He understood that father Xi was giving her steps.


    Xi father''s heart is also very clear, his wife is clearly afraid to stay for a few seconds will be daughter to gas dizzy.


    Looking at their father and mother gradually away figure, as well as their faint voice, Xi Mengmei eyes curved.


    Probably, this is the best appearance of love.


    I admire her very much. Her mother has never given up waiting for her father.


    Also very envious, her father did not let her mother wait until despair.


    Two people''s feelings are so good, and have not been wasted time.


    Until I couldn''t see Xi''s father and mother, Xi Meng turned back to the ward.


    As soon as she opened the door, she almost ran into a man.


    Xi Meng was so scared that her heart almost jumped out. She staggered a few steps and barely stood still. Fortunately, the man in front of her held him.


    "Scared?" Night bathes eyebrow Cu to rise, then open mouth way.


    Xi Meng patted his small chest gently and glared at him: "what are you doing here if you have nothing to do?"


    The night bathes to answer not to ask: "how dare so small?"


    "Try another person standing in front of you." Xi dreamt that the night bathes a pair of so relaxed tone, she does not have the good spirit way.


    The night bathes to pull her: "come over, I clap for you, is I scared you, I clap more effective."


    Pat?


    Pat her on the chest?


    Xi Meng quickly shakes him off, protects his chest, and looks at him like a frightened rabbit.


    Ye Mu was amused by her actions. He crossed his hands on his chest and said jokingly, "where haven''t I touched you?"


    Xi Meng immediately shy, red face: "you go away, lie back quickly, who allows you to get out of bed?"


    Night Mu Leng Leng, a warm current poured into his heart: "I half awake, found that you are not in, get up to look for you."Xi Meng looked at his people from head to foot and found that he didn''t wear slippers.


    "Go back to the hospital bed quickly. You are burning and barefoot in such a cold day. Do you want to get worse with your cold?" Xi Meng is really about to be dizzy by the night bath, so big a person, don''t worry.


    How come you''re like a kid? Wake up to find my mother is not around, get out of bed to find?


    There is a difference between night bathing and children, that is, he is a giant baby, or a giant baby who doesn''t know how to wear slippers.


    Isn''t he cold? Xi Meng looked at it and shivered for him.


    See the night to bathe not be moved, Xi dream called a: "you silly looking at what?"? Are you stupid? Go back to bed


    Xi Meng''s tone with a trace of sullen, night Mu just reaction.


    He went to the bed, but Xi Meng went to the bathroom.


    The night bathes or sits in the bedside, his foot stepped on the ground, unavoidably can be dirty, he hesitates to want to wash?


    However, Xi Meng went in. It seems that he is not suitable for the past.


    At this time, Xi Meng came out of the bathroom with a basin of water in his hand.


    Night Mu just turned to see one eye, did not understand Xi dream to what, his feet were Xi dream pressed into the water.


    "Hot?" Xi Meng pressed after going down, just ask night to bathe.


    The latter slightly drew his lips and shook his head: "it''s not hot."


    It''s really not hot. The water temperature is just right, which shows that Xi Meng has begun to pay attention to him.


    As long as Xi Meng has a little change, he will be very happy. Now, he is still immersed in this hard won great surprise.

 Chapter 40

    Night bathe is thinking, if this is boiled water, he also can say not hot?


    When he daydream, Xi Meng interrupted his thoughts: "you really don''t know to call me if you don''t see me? You have to get out of bed, pull out the needle, and don''t wear slippers. It seems that it''s hard for you to get rid of your cold. "


    Ye Mu pursed her lips and accepted her "criticism" with an open mind.


    Then, holding up Xi Meng''s small face with both hands and lowering her head, she gave a Baji on her red lips.


    Yemu left soon, like a dragonfly skimming water. The reason why he didn''t deepen the kiss as usual was because he was afraid that his cold would infect Ximeng.


    In the face of the sudden attack of Yemu, Ximeng cannot be prevented.


    She blushed and nodded, "well, I believe you."


    Don''t know why? Night bathes of words, is to be able to let Xi dream believe so easily.


    Does his voice have a kind of enchantment?


    Not, but with the night together, let Xi dream feel a sense of peace of mind.


    It''s like the feeling of being dependent on one person.


    Xi Meng greedy this feeling, also always hope to have a person can let her to rely on.


    To depend on him means to like him.


    It''s not a good thing that they like each other?


    "Are you tired squatting? Get up The night bathes slightly to bend body, both hands press on the shoulder of Xi dream, then pulled her up.


    Then gently, he took Xi Meng to his side.


    "I''m going to wash your feet. That''s what you did to me before." Xi mengdao.


    Then she was ready to get up.


    Ye Mu is very happy that Xi Meng can say that, but he can''t bear her to do it.


    His palm treasure should be spoiled!


    "Dream night, do you know that people change?" The night bathes suddenly came such a sentence.


    Xi Meng''s head is still attached to Ye Mu''s shoulder. When she hears his words, she is cluttered in her heart: "do you want to speak?"


    Her hands tightly grasp their lapels, if night Mu dare to say a word, she put the basin of foot water splashed on his face.


    A man can''t be spoiled. If he is spoiled, he will get worse.


    A man''s mouth, a liar.


    The last second said that she would not be wronged, this second said this kind of words.


    Xi dream suddenly feel very aggrieved, but she is still waiting for the answer of night bath.


    Night Mu reached out and rubbed her small head, sighed: "people always change, from the beginning like you, to later like you more. I only love you for the rest of my life. Fool, what do you think? "


    He has been fond of the person in front of him for 13 years, and he can see what she is thinking just by her subtle expression!


    Xi Meng was stunned. It turned out that she thought too much.


    She was a little embarrassed: "I didn''t think it wrong!"


    Xi Meng''s character, night bath can not be clear?


    He didn''t expose her, just said, "Well!"


    "Are your feet warmer?" I dream of staggering this topic.


    "Well." Ye Mu nodded.


    Then, Xi Meng took away his hand.


    Then he got out of bed and went to get a towel.


    When she just walked in front of him, the towel in her hand was taken away by Yemu.


    Xi Meng is good to him, he is very happy.


    However, Xi Meng was so kind to him that he was not used to it.


    So, night bathes oneself to wipe dry foot personally.


    Xi dream is to pour water, and so she came out from the bathroom, night bath has been lying back in the bed.


    "Come on, sleep together." The night bathes of the head dizzy heavy, toward the seat dream hook hook hand.


    "Good." Xi Meng knew that he was not at ease without her.


    Finally, the two fell asleep again.


    At 12:30, Xi''s father and Xi''s mother came over with a thermos bucket.


    They come and go quietly.


    Xi Meng woke up hungry at one o''clock in the afternoon. When he opened his eyes, he saw the two heat preservation barrels on the bedside table.


    Don''t think about it. Her parents must have brought it.


    She even sleeps so dead, without knowing it, it can only be said that her parents really love her.


    Xi Meng moves, and ye Mu wakes up.


    Seeing this, she said, "come on, have lunch."


    Ye Mu nodded: "good."


    Yemu is eating noodles, sprinkled with a few scallions, it looks good.


    But Xi Meng''s lunch is quite different. There are fish and meat, which makes people have a good appetite.


    Two people, sitting by the bed, eating a different lunch.


    Fortunately, the night bath nasal congestion, can not smell the fragrance, otherwise he may also be greedy.


    After lunch, Yemu said, "I want to get better soon.""Then take an injection and drink water to sleep." Ximeng is cleaning up the insulation bucket.


    Yemu said, "I want to go home to see your parents at once."


    I''m afraid that''s the point. Xi Meng didn''t answer.


    "How''s the weather outside?" Asked Ye mu.


    Xi Meng put down the action in hand, went to the window and looked at it: "OK, cloudy day."


    "Are you bored? If it''s boring, I''ll go out in the afternoon. " Ye Mu continued.


    Xi dream in front of a bright, excited voice: "really?"


    She thought that she would lose her freedom for another week.


    "Well, how much is it?" Ye Mu nodded.


    How stingy was he when he saw Xi Meng?


    Xi Meng said with a smile, "no money. I''ll just meet Ran Ran and have afternoon tea."


    She and Han Ran Ran didn''t meet again from that day on. Han Ran Ran seemed unhappy two days ago. Xi Meng was in a state of irritability and didn''t want to say much.


    I''m just free this afternoon. I''ll meet with Han ran.


    I believe that after listening, she will bless her.


    The reason why han Ranran is angry is that Yemu has done everything to Ximeng. Ximeng believes that as long as Han Ranran knows that Yemu is good for her, she will not be so exclusive.


    Who knows, the next second to listen to night Mu said: "no way."


    "Why?" Ximeng was not happy immediately.


    "She''s not a good person. I won''t allow you to play with her." Night bath overbearing tone.


    When Xi Meng heard that Han Ran Ran was said, she immediately became angry: "shut up, I''ve known Ran Ran Ran for many years. I know her best. Have you met her? And that''s how you stigmatize her? "


    The eye light of night Mu is dim come down, sink a voice way: "have seen."


    "When." Xi Meng asked.


    The night bathes honest way to reply: "you want to escape of time."


    "What did you do to her?" Xi Meng didn''t dare to think about it.


    Did Mu do anything to Han ran that night? Therefore, Han Ranran has never contacted her, and one contact is against her being with Yemu.


    Yemu shrugged: "so, do you admit that you really want to run away that day?"


    Xi dream has been silent, she is thinking, how should she go to say this matter with Ye Mu after all.


    Ran Ran, she is actually very nice!


    It was not because she hated him so much that she did not like him with Ran Ran.


    Han Ran Ran helped her escape, just to help her escape from the tiger!


    She is a very good friend, a friend who can make friends.


    Xi Meng didn''t expect to talk to Yemu. Then she said directly, "I don''t care. Ran Ran Ran is my friend. I hope you can be polite and respect her in the future. Besides, you are not allowed to do anything to her behind my back!"


    Xi Meng''s tone is serious, and her expression is dignified. It seems that if ye Mu does anything to Han Ranran, she will be as anxious as he is.


    "All right! But you have to protect yourself from being hurt by her. " Yemu reaches out to encircle her.


    Xi Meng laughs: "you are too funny, my own friend. I also know the good and bad. Besides, I am so good with her, and she has no reason to hurt me. Ran Ran is not such a girl


    The eye color of night bathe is dark come down, hoarse voice way: "not necessarily, anyway you pay attention to a point to go."


    Xi Meng''s lips twitched and didn''t answer.


    This day, I can''t go down.


    Don''t talk about it. It''s going to be a fight again.


    One side is her good friend, the other side is her boyfriend, these two people, she does not want to hurt the harmony.


    It''s important to her.


    At two o''clock, Xi Meng makes a phone call to Han Ran Ran. They meet at two thirty in the city center.


    "I''m leaving. You''ll have a good sleep. When I come back, you''ll be fine. I don''t know if you can come home with me to see my family tomorrow. By the way, do you want to buy anything? I''ll bring it back for you. " Xi Meng comforts Ye Mu intimately.


    Night Mu shook his head: "I have nothing to buy, you come back intact."


    Xi Meng nodded, then put the mobile phone in his pocket.


    Ye Mu saw that she was about to leave. He grabbed her and said to her, "is what you just said true? Will Minhui take me back to your house tomorrow? "


    Xi Meng said with a smile: "you have to get rid of the fever!"


    "OK, wait for me." Yemu looks serious.


    So Xi Meng nodded: "well, I''m gone!"


    "Good." The night bathes to loosen her hand, very refreshing.


    After Xi Meng left, ye Mu raised her hand and pressed the bell.


    After a while, the doctor and the nurse came.


    They came and felt that the temperature in the ward was lower than when they came in the morning.


    Clearly, the degree of air conditioning is already very high!


    Before waiting for the doctor to speak, ye Mu said: "how to get rid of fever faster, it''s better to get rid of it immediately, or within today.""Injection, water, medicine!" The doctor replied.


    Then, as his eyes touched the needle that had been removed, the corners of his lips twitched.


    No matter how skillful the patient is, he can''t be cured!


    have a fever in his heart, and make complaints about fever.


    "It''s no use, change it!" Yemu directly vetoed.


    The doctor was embarrassed: "but this is the only way to come to the hospital!"


    The night bathes the cold vision to glance at him one eye: "even the simplest fever can''t cure, you still become a doctor."


    Any doctor does not like anyone to question their medical skills, and he is no exception. However, this patient is not easy to be provoked, he can only bear it.


    When the temperature of the ward continued to drop, a little nurse behind said, "just cover it in the quilt and sweat."


    The night bathes to listen of, tiny a Leng, doubt a way: "this really useful?"


    "Absolutely. I was afraid of taking medicine when I was a child. That''s how I came here."


    "All right! Let''s all go Yemu waved her hand.


    So the amnesty of the people, the speed of foot oil slip.


    And, intimate for the night with the door.


    The night bathes to get up, put on thick clothes, hit the degree of air conditioning again highest, after that, moved two quilt again.


    Finally, Yemu lies in.


    At first, he felt a little stuffy.


    Then, night bathes quilt opened a mouth, let air still can flow at least.


    Slowly for a long time, he can feel his body, is already very obvious in the sweat.


    Think about it, the fever is going to subside, with Xi Meng back to Xi Meng, night Mu''s heart will have to get up.


    Gradually, he fell asleep.

 Chapter 41

    Xi Meng and Han ran are in the dessert room. Xi Meng orders a pearl milk cap and a juice.


    But Han Ranran just asked for a cup of Baixiang juice. She didn''t come out today for dessert and afternoon tea!


    "Ran Ran, are you still angry about that day?" Xi Meng bit his lip, slightly nervous.


    Han ran said with a smile, "no, I don''t care what you like."


    Her smile was dazzling, and Ximeng didn''t know what to do.


    "In fact, he is very good to me." Xi Meng said again.


    "Well..." Han ran nodded and looked at Xi Meng.


    Looking at Han ran ran like this, Xi Meng''s heart is slightly nervous.


    Others don''t understand Han Ranran, but she does.


    This kind of Han Ranran is very angry. She is angry that she is with Yemu. She is afraid that she will be hurt again.


    His emotional affairs also involve others. Xi Meng feels that he shouldn''t do it and feels guilty.


    "Don''t be angry, Ran Ran, will you?" Xi Meng looks depressed.


    Han ran shook his head: "I''m not angry!"


    Xi Meng sighed and said nothing more.


    Now, what they ordered came up.


    Then they did not speak any more. They ate and drank separately.


    After tea, they went to the mall.


    Han ran bought some clothes again. When he came down to the jewelry area from above, Han ran said he would buy a watch.


    There will be a charity party in two days. Her father said that he would take her with him to meet some friends.


    Han Ranran naturally also wants to dress up appropriately and can''t be compared by others.


    Just in time, Ximeng can help her.


    So, with the recommendation of the person in charge of the counter and the affirmation of Xi Meng, Han Ranran bought a watch which was the latest fashion of the season and was made by a famous designer.


    After buying the bill, they are ready to go.


    Han Ran Ran suddenly stopped: "eh, Meng Meng, why don''t you buy anything? Why do you come out like this every time? "


    The people around him chuckled. This woman is so funny. She can find her way down the stairs.


    A room? Who believes it?


    She''s pretty, but is she stupid enough? Which man would like this kind of woman?


    A room full of clothes. Stop teasing.


    Another rustic girl is obviously intentional, but she is still silly to believe that others are not intentional.


    It''s true that the onlookers see clearly.


    They all love Xi Meng and make such a friend.


    It''s sad enough.


    "Yes? A room! Then he''s really willing. " Han Ran Ran exclaimed: "but, Meng Meng, your current relationship doesn''t mean anything. What if he doesn''t want you one day? A man becomes the fastest. He can do that to you at the beginning. A man''s things are always his own, not yours. "


    "Ran Ran, you are too much." Xi Meng suddenly became angry.


    Just now, a couple of men and women who came in from the door were watching the excitement all the time. They were pointing out to Xi Meng with colored glasses: "ah, I''m so angry. I think that girl is right! It was taken care of


    Everyone present was shocked.


    Take care of? How could this word be applied to her?


    Xi Meng is about to faint. Does she need to be taken care of?


    Then, she would turn and leave.


    Han Ranran immediately grabbed her, flustered language way: "dream dream, not angry, not angry, I buy you a watch as an apology, OK?"


    "I''m wrong. I don''t speak on occasion." Han ran continues to apologize.


    Xi Meng''s anger disappears immediately. She just can''t get angry with Han Ran Ran.


    Forget it, her own friend, what character can she not know?


    That is to say, it''s straightforward, but it''s not bad at all.


    Xi Meng didn''t speak. She let go of Han Ran Ran''s hand and turned back to the counter.


    "I want to buy a watch, too." Xi Meng raised his chin.


    "Well See for yourself first One of the salesmen said, and she was very uneasy.


    After all, the other two are more likely to buy than she is.


    So the couple and Xi Meng looked at the watch in front of the counter.


    "What about that? Dear The woman asked the man in a low voice.


    The latter took a look and shook his head.


    What''s the price? A couple watch 15 million? Is it cheating?


    Their company''s net profit in a month is only three or two million. If he buys it, his father will definitely peel off his skin!


    "I want it. Wrap it up for me." Xi Meng also looked in the past and thought it was good. Then he said to the salesperson.


    The man sneered and opened his eyes wide: "are you sure you want to? Not me? "Xi Meng didn''t bother to pay attention to him, but said to the salesperson, "show me first."


    The salesperson is still in a confused state. What''s the situation? The couple was obviously too expensive. No, the girl who was taken care of said she wanted to.


    Gold Lord is to spoil this girl, will not take a hand is 18 million!


    What''s more, the rustic girl with big and small bags seems to have a lot of money, and the watch she just bought is more than one million


    The person in charge of the counter understood everything. She immediately came forward and took the pair of watches out of the counter.


    Xi Meng lowered her head, light expression, the person in charge to introduce her, she did not squeak.


    Then, her voice rang out in the counter: "no, it''s not good-looking."


    The man laughed: "can''t afford it, 15 million, how can you get so much money?"


    The girl next to her was also surprised. She patted her little chest. It turned out that it was more than 15 million. No wonder her boyfriend said no, it''s ok if he didn''t scold her.


    Xi Meng looks slightly impatient, she continued: "your brand is not into the international it? Why is it so ugly? "


    The person in charge smiles at Xi Meng: "there''s a new one, which arrived this morning, and it''s from JC, an international famous designer. It''s not time to sell, but if you want the best, I''ll recommend it to you! "


    This is a qualified sales specialist with a modest tone and a slow speaking speed.


    Xi Meng nodded: "lovers? Take a look at me. "


    "Yes." With that, the person in charge went to take it.


    Xi Meng took it from the person in charge, looked at it, and then said, "that''s it. How much is it?"


    "28 million." The person in charge answered and began to pack.


    "Is it OK to swipe the card?" Xi mengdao.


    The person in charge nodded: "yes."


    Xi Meng turned around and was about to go to the cashier, but he was interrupted by a word from the man beside him: "do you hear me? It''s 28 million. It''s twice as much as the watch just now


    He said this to his girlfriend.


    His girlfriend also laughed: "honey, let''s watch first!"


    "Then you''ll see." Xi Meng gave them a cold glance.


    The eyes, such as the piercing cold wind in the cold winter, are frightening.


    However, they can''t be afraid of a woman in front of many people, so they don''t shrink back, but stare at Xi Meng.


    The man was not angry at all. He wanted to see how she could afford it?


    Xi Meng takes out a card from his pocket and hands it to the cashier with his index finger and middle finger.


    "Sorry, you don''t have enough balance." The cashier was apologetic.


    Xi Meng stares big Mou son: "what?"


    This is night bathes to slip into her pocket secretly, she touches unintentionally.


    However, how can the card given by Yemu be insufficient?


    The cashier held the card in his hand. Xi Meng took it and asked, "how many are there in it?"


    "Twenty eight thousand." Said the cashier.


    Hearing this, many people began to laugh, and the happiest one was the couple who had been fighting with Xi Meng for no reason.


    "I''m afraid you''re mad at me. Of course, 28 million is not enough." That man didn''t give Xi Meng any face.


    Don''t know, still think he and Xi dream have what blood feud, want to hold Xi dream so.


    "Oh, my dear, she has such a big voice!" This woman also can''t look down, with a very sweet voice to his boyfriend said.


    Just now, she didn''t speak much because she knew her boyfriend shouldn''t make trouble, but she couldn''t do anything, so she had to shut up and watch.


    Why do women embarrass women? Besides, that woman is with her!


    But now it''s uncomfortable to hear that the woman doesn''t pay attention to her boyfriend.


    A small person, not so big ability to provoke her boyfriend!


    She can''t bear to see her boyfriend being ignored.


    Even if his boyfriend is not very strong, she can''t stand what others say.


    A woman who is raised by someone B, but it''s not her turn to speak. What qualifications does she have?


    The man turned a deaf ear to his girlfriend''s words.


    Then the woman said, "how can you be like this! My boyfriend is just a joke. What are you doing so seriously? "


    "I advise you to retreat in the face of adversity. If you don''t have money, you''ll have to face yourself."


    "Besides, my boyfriend''s family is a company operator. You can''t afford to offend him!"


    Xi Meng sneer, like to joke? She can''t afford to offend?


    This man is cheap, facing her all the way.Xi Meng doesn''t know where she offended this person, so she won''t let go.


    Han ran wants to say something, but is frozen by Xi Meng''s eyes.


    Then, Xi Meng came from his pocket.


    Sadly, the cell phone is dead again.


    So, Xi Meng asked the person in charge of the counter for the charger.


    The person in charge of the counter was also in a trance. This girl would not be really angry!


    However, when she took Xi Meng''s mobile phone, she didn''t think so.


    Still, she affirmed her own way of looking at people.


    This girl''s mobile phone was newly launched some time ago. It''s expensive and seems to have been used for some time.


    Probably, I bought it as soon as it came into the market!


    Apart from the mobile phone, her clothes and shoes, her matching, her inherent temperament, and the tone and strength of her voice all reveal that she is not the kind of person to be kept.


    Next to the sound of ridicule or continue to come, the couple has been whispering.


    Xi Meng swaggered past them and deliberately pulled out his ears.


    "Dream, don''t be serious." Han ran couldn''t help saying again.


    She just wanted to poke Xi Meng''s pride, let others remember her, and others thought that she was really raised by B.


    Then, she said a few words, Xi Meng would not care.


    Naturally, Xi Meng suffered a dumb loss, and also answered what she said.


    Xi Meng is a girl who is willing to be raised for money.

 Chapter 42

    Although this kind of thing is not uncommon in this era, it is inevitable to be stabbed in the spine.


    Maybe she was raised by the old man B and became a QF.


    "Ran Ran, today''s incident started because of your words. I know you didn''t mean it, so I don''t blame you. However, these two people are unforgivable. So, what am I going to do next? Please don''t interfere, OK Xi Meng said every word.


    Han ran looked complicated: "OK!"


    Although Xi Meng didn''t blame Han Ranran, he still felt uncomfortable.


    Now the situation is like falling into a hole dug by a friend.


    Xi Meng really dare not think, what kind of stem is designed by his friends?


    At this time, the counter is responsible for humanity: "beauty, your mobile phone is on."


    Xi Meng nodded, walked over, picked up the mobile phone and made a call to Yemu.


    It rang several times, and then it picked up over there.


    "Hello? What are you doing? " Xi Meng was puzzled that he always picked it up in seconds.


    The night bathes the weak voice to spread: "I am sleeping."


    "Are you bothered?" Xi dream think is also, when she came out, all told night bath to sleep well, at this moment, she even asked him what he was doing.


    The night bathes that head to erect a horse way: "have no, how, what matter?"


    "There was only twenty-eight thousand in that card. I saw a watch that cost twenty-eight million. I left my bag and card at home." Xi Meng said slowly, with a flat tone.


    "What brand?" Night bathes deep voice to ask.


    Xi Meng looked up and said, "JC."


    Yemu then said, "in five minutes, my secretary will be there. If you wait, I''ll get you the wrong card."


    "Good." Then he hung up.


    Five minutes later, Yemu''s secretary arrived on time.


    As soon as she came in, all the staff in the counter were in awe, with a neat voice: "good manager."


    The secretary ignored anyone, but went straight to Xi Meng.


    She nodded slightly and said, "Madame."


    All over the counter, shush, the lover of President Yeshi?


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no?


    Besides, isn''t the president of Yeshi without a girlfriend?


    Originally, it has been hidden!


    Think about the beginning, a room full of clothes?


    That''s the work of President Yeshi. He''s one of those extravagant people.


    For example, when Xi Meng makes a phone call, the manager comes.


    It can be seen how much he dotes on Xi Meng.


    The man who said Xi Meng was raised by B, he just wanted to hit himself.


    Now he forgot to stare at the culprit, and he shivered in the same place.


    His girlfriend also realized the seriousness of the matter, pulling her boyfriend, trying to sneak away.


    At this time, it is the best policy to leave, and to stay is to look for abuse.


    At that time, the face slapped, they are Xi menggang''s situation, become the laughing stock of everyone.


    "What are you going to do?" Xi Meng said suddenly.


    Her voice is full of sarcasm, the expression on her face is also a sneer, and the Secretary beside her is slightly stunned.


    These two men are so powerful that they can make her boss''s wife and her boss''s treasure angry.


    This matter will definitely spread to her boss''s ears, these two people''s life will not be easy.


    Xi Meng went to them: "who was raised by B?"


    The two men blushed and could not speak.


    "Mengmeng, are you waiting for the bus here?" Li Tianyi stopped in front of Xi Meng, rolled down the window and asked her.


    Xi Meng took a look at him and nodded: "yes


    "Where to? I will bring you there? At the rush hour, it''s hard to hit the bus. It''s going to be a traffic jam. Don''t think about it. Get on the bus! " Li Tianyi''s words are crisp and clear.


    Xi Meng thought about it, so he went around to the front of the co pilot, opened the door and sat in.


    The seat belt is fastened and the car goes away.


    After the Secretary taught the staff at the counter, when they came out of the mall, they saw their own landlady get on someone else''s car and leave.


    It seems that he is still a man


    The Secretary said to herself that she had lost the landlady. Her boss would not be happy.


    I don''t know where the landlady and the man are going? When will you be back?


    A series of questions emerge in the Secretary''s mind, night Mu that gloomy face in the Secretary''s eyes across.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone in the Secretary''s bag rang.


    She took out her mobile phone and saw that the caller''s display was night shower. The whole Secretary seemed to be touched by electricity.


    Forget it, report it honestly!


    The secretary then got through. She didn''t dare to put it in her ear. She shivered at the thought of the cold voice as low as ice.The Secretary started to amplify, then said in a cautious voice: "Hello! Boss? "


    "Well!" A simple note came.


    The Secretary swallowed: "boss, as you told me, I arrived at JC in four minutes and thirty seconds."


    "Then the landlady took two watches and went away."


    The night bathes again way: "these?"


    "The landlady has been bullied. I have fired the employee." The Secretary said uneasily.


    In response to her, it was the air.


    "And Wei Zirui, he''s been finding fault with his wife." The Secretary continued.


    There must be a reason, otherwise night bath won''t believe a shop assistant dare to make a mistake without any reason.


    "Who is this?"


    Secretary a Leng: "a small company selling cosmetics, Wei Guodong."


    The night Mu listened to this name just had a little impression: "does his son know Xi Meng?"


    A spicy chicken, dare to bully him, really want to die?


    The night bathes the voice flat light, the heart has already turned the river to pour the sea.


    If it''s not that he has a fever, he can only hide in the quilt and must sweat.


    Otherwise, he will come here now and solve the problem with his own hands.


    The Secretary thought for a while, and then replied: "probably I don''t know. I heard from the person in charge that things started because of another person. Han Ranran, a friend of the boss''s wife, misunderstood that she was raised by someone. "


    "Well, go on." The night bathed slightly moved a silk anger.


    "Han Ran Ran went out after the landlady bought the watch, and then I threatened Wei Zirui." The Secretary''s all-round way.


    "So where is Ximeng now?" Asked Ye mu.


    For the rest, he doesn''t care. When his fever subsides, he will solve it himself.


    He is only worried about where Xi Meng is now.


    "Got in someone else''s car and left." Speaking of this, the secretary is surprised.


    On the other end of the phone, Yemu frowned slightly: "Han Ranran''s car? She''s still playing with her? "


    It seems that the boss is very dissatisfied with the girl Han Ranran. This is the tone of the Secretary on the phone and the conclusion.


    "No, Miss Han and the landlady are going in two different directions. The landlady is in a man''s car."


    With this sentence finished, the Secretary felt a cold wind from the mobile phone.


    At that end of the night, there is no sound.


    The Secretary didn''t dare hang up first, so he waited all the time.


    When she was still thinking about how to talk with Yemu, the phone was hung up.


    The secretary is in a mess in the wind


    The night bathes this side, directly made a phone call to Xi Meng in the past.


    Xi Meng at this moment, just sent a message to Han Ranran, ready to put the mobile phone into his pocket, night Mu''s call came.


    I''m probably worried that she hasn''t gone back yet!


    Xi Meng took a look at Li Tianyi, who was driving seriously, and then put him through: "hello? Are you awake? "


    "Well, where are you? When will you be back? " Night bath is straight to the point.


    Xi Meng''s heart ran into a warm current, she whispered: "I probably have a quarter of an hour to go."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Night bathing road.


    Xi Meng lips slightly hook up, hung up the phone.


    She opened the bag in her hand and looked at the two watches inside. Her eyes were bent like crescent moon.


    Li Tianyi''s Yu Guang glanced at it and asked, "JC is the main couple watch of the season."


    "Well." Xi Meng put it away and nodded.


    "The gift you bought him?" Li Tian said again.


    Xi Meng was stunned, and then said, "I think it looks good, so I bought it."


    Li Tianyi did not say anything more, but asked: "turn ahead and go to night home?"


    "No, no, no, go to the hospital." Xi Meng shook his head.


    Li Tianyi is slightly a Leng: "what''s the matter?"


    "Yemu has a fever." Xi Meng pursed her lips.


    Li Tianyi then asked, "is it serious?"


    "Well, it''s more than 40 degrees in the morning, and now it''s 38 degrees. It''s a pity that he was caught in the rain." Xi dream slowly way, between brow tightly lock, don''t conceal her to night mu of worry.


    "Then I''ll hurry up. You can go back and take care of him." Li Tianyi quickened the pace.


    Hospital downstairs, looking at Xi dream into, Li Tianyi just left.


    Xi Meng came back to the ward, and the night bath came out from the bathroom around the bath towel. The temperature in the ward was very high.


    And night bath, looks good.


    She went out. What happened?


    Xi Meng put the things in his hand on the bedside table and said to the night shower, "have you got rid of your fever?"


    "Well." Ye Mu nodded: "take me back to your home tomorrow?"


    Xi Meng hesitated: "this It''s not that urgent, is it? "


    The night bathes the seat dream to press on the bed to sit, the legs clamp her leg, low head way: "I am very urgent, very urgent."Finish saying, night bathed to seal her lips.


    Three minutes. One kiss.


    Night Mu asked Xi Meng: "what happened in the afternoon?"


    "It''s nothing. I just like two watches and I can''t afford to buy them. Then I''ll call you!" Xi Meng''s tone is relaxed.


    Then, Xi Meng said, "I had an argument with a man in the counter, but it''s all right. Then your secretary came Oh, by the way, JC belongs to Yeshi? "


    Although Yeshi is very capable and its famous brands are numerous, JC is the king of the biggest brands in Jiucheng.


    Unexpectedly, it was also contracted by Yeshi.


    Yemu hugged her and nodded: "well, if you want to buy a watch in the future, you can just go there and take it, or when it comes to new products, someone can send it to you. No, it''s not just watches. "


    Xi Meng smiles and leans on his shoulder.


    "And then?" See Xi dream don''t speak, night Mu again way.


    "Then, of course, I took away the two 28 million couple watches!" Xi Mengchong smiles at night.


    The night bathed to lower the head to kiss her forehead, vague way: "well, continue to say."


    "I don''t know what happened later." Xi mengdao.


    Yemu was playing with her hair: "what about those who bully you? Who is it? "


    "A couple, I don''t know." Xi Meng frowned.


    She had been in Paris for four years and did not know the two men at all.


    In fact, she didn''t understand why the two men made something out of nothing.


    Xi Meng would not believe it, just because of Han Ranran''s words, and let them do that.


    Where on earth did she have a holiday with that man?

 Chapter 43

    "Do you feel angry?" Night bathes to ask again.


    Xi Meng Leng for a while, then nodded: "some."


    "Because she said I was raised by you." Speaking of this, Xi Meng was very angry.


    "What did you think when you heard that?" The night bathes to tease.


    His dream night, is a proud little princess, is dismissive of everything, still need to be raised?


    night Mu thought as like as two peas said.


    "I''m so good-looking, and I need to be raised?" Xi Meng came to this sentence with great confidence.


    The night bathes tiny a Leng, saw her one eye, didn''t speak.


    Then Ximeng said, "am I right?"


    Yemu shook his head: "no, you''re right. It can also be said that you can support others. "


    Xi dream in front of a bright, turned to see the night Mu: "I B raise others?"


    Looking at Xi Meng''s reaction, night bathes the corner of the lip to twitch, she should not be, still really want to B raise others?


    What about him? Ye Mu began to worry.


    Under Xi Meng''s excited eyes, ye Mu still sticks to her head and nods her head.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha." Xi Meng holds his belly and laughs, then says, "I''m going to raise little white face."


    When this sentence, the voice just fell, Xi Meng clearly felt that the temperature in the ward had dropped several degrees.


    She hugged her arm: "B raise you, you are so white, is also a small white face ah!"


    Night the facial expression of Mu this just relaxed a few minutes, he lips Cape tiny hook, fantasizing the scene that be raised by Xi dream B.


    This seems to be good.


    Then, Xi Meng said, "but you have more money than me! I can''t afford it


    "It''s all right. I''ll give you all the property of the night family. Besides, I''m easy to feed. You can feed me. I am also very obedient, can work for you to earn money. You are responsible for the beauty, I am responsible for making money to you, you give me a little more money Yemu reached out and scraped her nose.


    Xi Meng smiles and imagines the scene.


    "Little rich woman, go on Yemu poked her.


    "Then he saw that I got the two watches, and he couldn''t speak. I went over and said three words to him. Seeing his shriveled expression, I left." When Xi Meng said this, he felt a little happy.


    "In the end, I waited for the bus to come back."


    "A taxi?" Night bathing is meaningful.


    Xi Meng shook his head: "just met Li Tianyi. He sent me here."


    See Xi dream didn''t lie, night Mu hear this, also didn''t get angry, just tone light way: "I don''t like him, later don''t associate with him."


    Xi Meng said: "but he is my cousin!"


    The night bathes Mou son to sink: "that less contacts."


    "All right!" Xi Meng nodded.


    Since you have chosen night bath, you must keep a distance from Li Tianyi.


    Looking at Xi Meng''s reaction, night bathes the lip Cape to raise.


    "Oh, by the way, I''ll show you my watch. Patronize to talk, all forget Xi Meng suddenly thought of something, facing the night.


    Night Mu brow a pick, really rare, Xi dream will worry about his view: "you like it."


    "No, I bought two." Xi Meng shook his head.


    Ye Mu smiles: "I know you bought two pieces!"


    "But one piece is for you! Love money Xi Meng looks serious.


    Ye Mu is flattered: "Oh?"


    Xi Meng takes away Ye Mu''s hand, then gets up, reaches out his hand and brings over the packing bag on the bedside table: "come on, let me show you."


    Xi Meng takes out two watches, opens the box and hands them to Yemu.


    Ye Mu nodded: "not bad."


    "It''s so perfunctory. Try not to put it on." Xi Meng glared at him.


    "Huh?" The night bathes to pick a lip: "that I try."


    Then, the night bathes the head to wear the watch on the wrist.


    Xi Meng saw that he was a little happy.


    In Xi Meng''s eyes, this watch is already very good-looking in the counter. It''s better to say that wearing it on the wrist of the night shower reflects its value.


    When the night Mu stretched out his hand to ask Xi Meng how he felt? Xi Meng''s eyes are straight in the past.


    To be honest, it''s amazing.


    "Good looking, very good looking, very good looking." Xi Meng nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    Night bathed to see her one eye: "you also wear."


    "Me? I don''t have to! I bought it to prove that it looks good. " Xi Meng refused.


    In fact, what she thought in her heart was, if she didn''t have a good look at night bathing, wouldn''t she be embarrassed?


    Her careful thought, night bathes how can not know.


    However, he did not say through."I want to see you wear it." The night bathes to continue a way.


    Xi Meng put on the watch under his strong eyes.


    Xi Meng has been looking at his hand, but dare not look at him.


    The night bathes but stretched out the hand in the past, two watches under the hand drive lean together.


    Then she realized what she had said, and her face turned red.


    The night bathes close to her, kisses her face, then intentionally asks: "are you uncomfortable?"


    "Ah?" Xi Meng looks confused.


    Ye Mu''s voice is mellow: "why is your face so hot? I thought you had a fever! Would you like to call a doctor to come and have a look? "


    Xi dream this just feels, night bathes this is to tease her.


    Slightly annoyed, she swung her fist on his chest.


    The night bathed to let her vent for a while, then press and hold her small hand, then take advantage of the situation to press her to his bosom.


    "Are you hungry? It''s almost six o''clock. " Ye Mu suddenly asked her.


    Xi Meng was stunned. Unconsciously, they had said something for such a long time.


    This state is very pleasant.


    "What''s the matter? Are you hungry? " Ye Mu said with a smile.


    Xi Meng was stunned and didn''t speak. He was so hungry!


    "Come on, I''ll take you out to eat." Yemu took her hand.


    "You haven''t got rid of your fever. You can''t go out. Otherwise, the cold wind will blow and get serious again. What should you do?" Xi Meng shook his head and sat back on the bed: "I''ll call the takeout later, won''t I?"


    "Takeout is not good." The night bathes a way: "besides, I already subsided fever."


    Xi Meng heard, stare big eyes, a pair of "I don''t believe, you don''t want to deceive me" expression.


    "I''ll call the doctor now!" Yemu gets up and rings the bell.


    As long as it is this ward by the bell, they will put down everything at hand, very fast to come.


    Looking at a group of people come in, night bathes the corner of lip to smoke, then way: "please give me a thermometer."


    The doctor offered them with both hands. After taking the temperature, the doctor said professionally, "Congratulations, the fever has completely subsided."


    "Well, you can go out." When the doctor''s words were finished, ye Mu waved his hand to a group of people.


    It''s typical of him to throw it when he''s finished.


    A doctor and three nurses turned away without saying anything.


    When they came to the door, Yemu stopped them: "also, don''t come here with so many people, if I was rescued."


    A few people heard that the soles of their feet were smeared with oil.


    Xi Meng pushed him: "you are not so kind!"


    "What''s the matter? Do you know the cost of hospitalization? " Ye Mu turns to see her.


    Although this money is just skin deep for night bathing, the hospitalization expenses are really expensive.


    One thousand a night, two thousand a day.


    One day and one night is 3000 yuan. The doctor is supposed to be an outsider. He didn''t hear about overnight bathing. When the new little sister from the charge department saw the name, she didn''t see the doctor wake up.


    Therefore, the price is more expensive.


    In fact, Yemu is the boss of this hospital!


    Say it out, it''s estimated that you will be scared to death, and dare to collect money, even if you don''t get your salary deducted.


    Night Mu also don''t care, anyway also is he earn, he is intentionally to Xi dream so say, want to skip this topic just.


    Xi Meng didn''t like hospitals, so he hastily ended the topic: "OK, OK! The hospital can''t come, it''s just going to be slaughtered. "


    "I''ll change my clothes and go out together. Where do you want to eat? " Night bathing road.


    With that, Xi Meng whispered: "you don''t seem to have any clothes. After you were sent to the hospital, you were all wet, and then you were wearing the hospital uniform all the time."


    The night bathed to stop to want to rise of movement, then way: "that we probably want to arrive at 6:30 of ability go out."


    Then, Yemu went to get her mobile phone: "I asked my secretary to send me a suit of clothes."


    There is a special rest room in the night shower office, which also has three or two sets of spare clothes.


    The secretary is off work at this time, but after receiving the phone call from the boss, she still came.


    She was fast, but it took 20 minutes.


    "Boss, what are you doing?" The secretary was slightly surprised.


    The night bathes to surround bath towel, blunt he way: "I have a fever, you can go."


    The Secretary''s attitude towards her boss is no surprise to her.


    In less than ten minutes, ye Mu took Xi Meng''s little hand and left the hospital together.


    "A taxi?" Ye Mu turns to see Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng took out a bunch of keys from his pocket and handed them to Yemu: "I drove here. When I saw you off last night, it was too late to call an ambulance."


    "OK, I''ll drive." Yemu takes the key.


    On the bus, Xi Meng still couldn''t help asking him, "how did you get rid of your fever? I went out and you''ll be fine when I get back. It''s amazing. ""You let me drink water to sleep, that''s it!" The eye color of night bathes is twinkling, a pair of relaxed tone.


    In fact, he spent three or two hours in the quilt.


    Learning from the secretary that Xi Meng got into someone else''s car, he immediately went to the bathroom to take a bath. After taking a bath, he didn''t expect Xi Meng to come back.


    Looking at Xi Meng''s clothes are not messy at all, his face is slightly better, and then he knows everything from the rest of his mouth.


    Xi Meng performed very well and bought him a watch, so he took her out for dinner.


    Xi Meng didn''t ask any more. He took out his mobile phone, bowed his head and began to brush his microblog.


    Night bathed to see her one eye: "this watch, want to wear all the time, know?"


    "Well." Xi Meng nodded.


    "Where are you going to eat?" Night bathes to ask again.


    Xi Meng put down his cell phone and thought for a while: "go to eat hot pot!"


    "All right." The night bathes to answer a voice, just in time, finish eating hot pot, again a body sweat.


    Then they drove to a famous hot pot shop.


    Xi forgets north side, night Miao''s voice spreads: "North elder brother, I want to eat hot pot."


    "No, it''s too hot. The baby''s skin will be bad." Xi forgets North a denial.


    Ye Miao pouted: "some are not spicy."


    "I heard that there is a famous hot pot restaurant. It''s crowded recently. I really want to eat it! Don''t you want to go? " Yemiao added a few words.


    Xi forgot to listen to north, also some moved.


    After all, this day, to eat hot pot, is a very pleasant thing.

 Chapter 44

    "Well, go ahead." Xi forgot that he still nodded his head.


    Yemiao put on a slightly thick cotton padded jacket and a hat. The cold wave is coming. Pregnant women must keep warm.


    When Xi forgets the north and yemiao arrive, they have no place.


    Xi forget North said other home, night Miao is to rely on not to go.


    Between pulling, Xi Meng greets them.


    Night bathes headache of white her one eye, he kiss elder sister is how, he still don''t know?


    Then, he yelled at the waiter, "Please add two more sets of chopsticks, and then a non spicy bottom of the pot."


    The position of Ye Mu and Xi Meng is a group of four, because when they come, they just have this table.


    So, they are lucky.


    Seeing this, yemiao hurriedly pulled Xi forgetting Bei: "brother Bei, let''s sit down! Dream dream, you also go back to sit


    When yemiao arranges herself, she shouts Xi Meng.


    According to the requirements of the night shower, the waiter soon did the job well.


    At this time, the ingredients are almost full.


    Then, four people happily eating hot pot.


    On the way, yemiao''s chopsticks have been found in the pot of spicy seasoning several times, but they are pulled back by xiforgotten north.


    "Or go back!" Xi forgets north to turn head to see to night Miao.


    The latter shook his head: "no, I''m not full yet! Oh, no, it''s your son who hasn''t had enough. "


    "It''s my daughter. If I don''t have enough for my little Gongju, then you can continue to eat!" Xi forgets north to pick eyebrows and correct her.


    Yemiao took the chopsticks and said nothing.


    For her son, it doesn''t matter.


    However, Xi forgets that Bei seems to care about it.


    Yemiao lowers his head to eat, and Xi forgets that he doesn''t feel anything.


    Or Xi Meng''s words broke the embarrassing situation: "little brother, I''m thirsty, you go and get me a bottle of coconut juice."


    "Why do you use night bath?" Xi forgets that the food in the north is delicious.


    "He''s going to bring me vegetables, so I have to trouble you, little brother. You''re the best!" Xi Meng''s emotional card has been playing well.


    Sure enough, the next second, Xi forgot to go away.


    Night Miao is a meal again, Xi forgets North if when, to her can have to Xi dream half good, that she also satisfied.


    Yemiao is so lost that her appetite is not as good as before. Then, she takes chopsticks and pokes the food in the bowl absently.


    Xi Meng probably saw it. She put a piece of spicy food into yemiao''s bowl with her chopsticks.


    "Sister Miaomiao, eat while he hasn''t come back. A little spicy doesn''t matter. It''s delicious. " Xi mengdao.


    Yemiao nodded and thought it was the same.


    If pregnant women really can''t eat spicy food, how does the word "sour and spicy girl" come from?


    Yemiao smiles at Ximeng and eats.


    Xi forgot North at this time, just came to this side, he had no time to stop, he saw that spicy food has gone into yemiao''s mouth.


    Yemiao is very satisfied. The spicy and numb feeling stimulates her taste buds, which makes her have an appetite again. Her eyebrows and eyes are curved, like a crescent moon.


    The night bathes to looking at, toward the seat dream cast the vision of a praise to pass.


    Xi Meng haughtily raised his chin, so he saw Xi forgetting north.


    She called out: "little brother, you are so fast, thank you! I''m afraid sister Miaomiao will be jealous! "


    Xi Meng is really a ghost. She knows yemiao''s character and yemiao won''t be angry.


    Therefore, he will let Xi forget north to get her coconut juice, and deliberately ask him.


    Xi Meng''s problem has successfully diverted Xi''s attention.


    He sat down, unscrewed the cap of the bottle with coconut juice in his hand, poured a cup for yemiao first, and then gave it to Ximeng.


    "Brother and sister don''t have to be so polite. Sanshui is not so stingy." Xi forgets north to smile a way.


    "Sanshui, right?" Finish saying the words in front of, Xi forgets north to turn to see toward night Miao again.


    Yemiao is still immersed in the word "my home". Then she reacts and nods.


    Xi forgets that he touched yemiao''s head, which warms the latter''s heart.


    Xi forget North heart is not bad, to night Miao is not bad, is in this aspect of emotion is relatively slow.


    He didn''t speak very well and didn''t worry about other people''s feelings, but he really did a good job in details.


    For example, when he took coconut juice just now, he knew that he poured a cup for yemiao first, because he saw yemiao eat a piece of spicy food, but he didn''t say anything later.


    So yemiao was moved by this.


    After eating hot pot, four people are sweating.


    Xi forgets that the north raises his hand and fans the wind for her in front of yemiao''s forehead. This scene infects Xi Meng.As she took off her coat, she looked at them with envy, and said, "I''m so envious!"


    "I can do whatever it is." Yemu puts on the coat for Ximeng again, and then takes the folded hair in his pocket to fan Ximeng.


    Although Xi Meng is not a money fan, she is not bad for money, but in the face of the moment, she still can''t help swallowing.


    The night bathes this appearance, not very good!


    Xi Meng just about to speak, listen to night Mu said: "good, do not take off clothes, so easy to catch a cold, if you are hot, I will fan for you."


    At this time, Xi Meng had already felt the eyes around her. She pressed Yemu''s hand and said to him, "would you stop for a moment? I''m not hot anymore. It''s cool. Go and pay the bill. After that, we''ll go out and have a look. "


    Hearing Xi Meng say so, ye Mu nods.


    Then he got up and went to pay.


    Seeing that Xi Meng''s expression was still in a state of stupefaction, yemiao said, "Mengmeng, you don''t mind. My brother is a fool with a lot of money."


    Is the front desk to pay for the night of Mu suddenly a itchy nose, fortunately, he responded quickly, raised his hand to pinch the nose.


    Cashier''s little sister a face of flower crazy set night to bathe to see, this man good superb handsome, even a casual action can be so elegant.


    The night bathes tiny Cu eyebrow: "how much money?"


    The little girl at the cash register had an embarrassed look on her face and then quoted the price.


    After paying, Yemu comes back to find Ximeng.


    "Let''s go!" The night shower is aimed at the people.


    Xi Meng nodded, followed him to walk in front, night Mu took her hand, wrapped in the palm, pass warmth to her.


    Xi forgets that North and yemiao follow behind them. Xi Meng turns his head and looks back. He sticks out his tongue at yemiao, indicating that it was dangerous just now.


    And yemiao returns a smile.


    But this did not affect the conversation between Xi Meng and yemiao. Xi Meng said, "I''ve been back in Jiucheng for more than two months. I haven''t been to KTV. I''m not used to it."


    "Did you often go before?" The night Miao stares big Mou son.


    Xi Meng chicken pecked rice nodded: "yes, I used to go."


    This sentence finish saying, the facial expression of night bathe stiff a few minutes.


    However, Xi Meng didn''t look at him at this time.


    Then, Xi Meng said, "when I was studying in Paris before, I would go there once every half a month. Besides KTV, there are other entertainment places."


    "What a mess! Why are you so careless as a girl?" Yemiao looks nervous.


    Xi Meng didn''t think so: "it''s OK, just go more. I didn''t go there at first, but after I went there twice, I found it very interesting. As time goes by, I get used to going there. "


    "All right! My parents are strict, and I''m at home, so I dare not play outside. " Yemiao said.


    as like as two peas, she was tongue tied. She was the same as the night Miao. If she hadn''t gone to Paris for four years, she would have stayed in nine cities.


    "Let''s go. It''s half past eight. It''s almost nine. Let''s go. We''ll go home at eleven or twelve." Xi Meng continued.


    Yemiao doesn''t mind. Anyway, it seems to be fun to listen to Xi Meng.


    Then, Xi Meng said to Yemu and Xi Chenbei, "do you know where the KTV in Jiucheng is more interesting?"


    The night bathes the voice to be cold: "don''t know."


    Xi dream a face suspicious, obviously don''t believe, night Mu will not know?


    I''m afraid I don''t want to say it! I don''t know how to find a better lie?


    Xi Meng turned his goal to Xi forgetting north. Seeing this, Yemu went on to say, "I haven''t been in Jiucheng for four years."


    He wants to divert Xi Meng''s attention, who knows, Xi Meng wants to play, she turned to Xi forgetting North: "little brother, do you know?"


    Xi forgot to think about it for a while and said: "there are a lot of fun KTVs, but Sanshui''s current state is not stable enough. Besides, the four of us can''t play. Why don''t we wait until elder brother and sister-in-law come back with Yuanyuan to play together?"


    Hearing what he said, Xi Meng analyzed it and gave up.


    "All right! Then go home and go back to sleep! " Xi mengdao.


    "Yes." Xi forgets that the North pulls yemiao from Xi Meng to his side.


    Then, he said to Yemu, "my sister will be given to you."


    Yemu smiles: "my sister is counting on you."


    Invisibly, there is a subtle change in the relationship between the two men.


    Then Xi forgot to go with yemiao.


    Yemiao is happy and says goodbye to Ximeng.


    As they walked, they could still hear their voices.


    "Brother Bei, you are so kind to me." When yemiao heard Xi forgetting Bei''s words, she was moved in a mess.


    Xi forgot to rub her head: "fool, it''s better not to think about such dangerous actions in the future. My dream is that she is playing wild. How can you compare with her? "¡°¡­¡­¡± What else did the two of them say, the latter two people couldn''t hear.


    Xi Meng''s lips twitched: "little brother, he has changed."


    "He''s right. You''re wild. Four years ago, when you were still in Jiucheng, I remember that you were still a good student and cheerleader of the school, as well as class cadres and school cadres. " Ye Mu clearly remembers the past and enumerates them one by one.


    Thinking of the present, a touch of regret appeared on his face: "but now, alas! When you go outside, it changes. "


    Xi Meng slightly embarrassed: "do you still remember so clearly?"


    "What do you think I can''t remember clearly about you?" The night bathes slightly a Leng.


    Look at Ximeng. That''s what he said.


    Xi Meng leaned on him: "I don''t know."


    Ye Mu didn''t want to talk to her. Instead, she asked her seriously, "dream night, what kind of place did you often go when you were in Paris?"


    Xi Meng was stunned, then nodded: "well."


    "Why go to that place? You are a girl. Why are you so hearty? " Ye Mu is a little angry.


    If he had been desperate to find her, she would not have gone.


    "I''m in a bad mood!" Xi Meng''s tone is relaxed.

 Chapter 45

    She was in a bad mood. During the period after the abortion, she was depressed, and her friends had no choice but to take her there to sing.


    Night Mu looking at her so understatement tunnel, he also don''t know how to answer words.


    He pursed his lips and looked serious.


    Knowing that ye Mu was worried, Xi Meng began to explain: "I go with girls, occasionally there are several male classmates. But no one bullied me. I kept a single strand of my hair intact. "


    Night bathes of facial expression this just good many, he sinks a voice to hum for a while.


    "Hey, hey, are we going home now?" Xi Meng asked him in a low voice.


    Night Mu stretched out her hand and pinched her cheek: "I don''t know what you think in your heart? It''s not enough to eat hot pot when you come out. "


    Being seen through by him, Xi Meng just smiles.


    "I don''t want to go back so early." Night bathing road.


    Xi Meng heard this, immediately came to strength.


    Her eyes were full of uncontrollable excitement: "what about us?"


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to buy clothes. There should be new clothes at this time. I can buy them." Night bathing road.


    Xi Meng Mou light a dark: "don''t, at home more is, round finish this season, all wear."


    "I mean winter new." The night bathed to pick eyebrow.


    Don''t girls just like many famous brand clothes, bags and lipsticks?


    How did you get to Ximeng? It''s just different.


    Also, his dream night is special.


    Otherwise, how could he like it?


    "No, I''ll come back when it''s time." Xi Meng waved her hand, her winter clothes, Xi family also have a lot of ah!


    She used to buy a lot of things she didn''t wear.


    Xi Meng said, "go back! There''s no more fun. "


    Night bath know to take her to buy clothes, make her have no mood to play.


    "Then don''t buy it!" See Xi dream is not happy, night Mu pulled her, circle in the arms.


    He lowered his head, their foreheads touching each other.


    See Xi dream this appearance, the night bathes to her to spoil to drown a smile: "what are you thinking of, can I still not know?"


    Xi Meng was a little embarrassed and lowered his head shyly.


    She is like this, night bath is more like.


    He reached out and gently pinched Xi Meng''s face, and then said, "let''s go to the shopping mall. Don''t buy clothes, OK! It''s cold to walk outside. "


    Xi Meng agreed: "OK!"


    Finally, they went to the mall.


    From the first floor to the third floor, Yemu suddenly stopped: "dream night, there is a charity party the day after tomorrow, I received the invitation, you accompany me."


    Xi Meng nodded: "yes


    Then she hesitated again: "what can I do?"


    The night bathes to looking at her, serious way: "support a face."


    "Ah?" Xi Meng was stunned.


    "I can''t find a girl who''s more beautiful than you." Night bathing road.


    Xi Meng was very happy.


    Later, she felt that this was a bit strange. She raised her head and said to Yemu, "go away. You mean if you find other girls better than me, you will bring others, won''t you?"


    The night bathes the facial expression tiny a stiff, then innocently spread to spread to spread a hand: "I can''t say so."


    "But that''s what you think." Xi Meng pursed her red lips as if she were really angry.


    Suddenly, the night bathes a hand to hold the back of the seat dream, the latter was frightened, want to hide back.


    However, before she could escape, she felt a heat on her lips.


    "You kiss me?" Xi Meng was stunned.


    "Well, I''ll kiss you." Night bathing is just a bit of water.


    Originally by suddenly steal kiss, Xi dream is shy, that night Mu also so shameless say, she is more embarrassed.


    She blushed and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Come on, let''s see the dress?" Ye Mu embraces her.


    Xi dream hasn''t reacted yet, the whole person followed night to bathe to walk together far.


    Only when he came into the counter did Xi Meng react.


    "Don''t you agree not to buy clothes?" I don''t know how, Xi Meng lost her temper, she just whispered.


    Yemu looked at her gently: "I don''t buy clothes, but I still need a dress for the charity party the day after tomorrow."


    Xi Meng rolled his eyes. Is the dress not a dress?


    I''m afraid it''s not clothes for night bathing!


    Anyway, it''s not what I usually wear.


    As soon as they went in, the guide welcomed them enthusiastically.


    "Does a handsome man want to show a dress to a beautiful woman?" There is a professional smile on the guide''s face.


    Ye Mu nodded: "well."The shopping guide took a look at Xi Meng, and then said to her, "the beautiful woman has such a good figure that she should be able to wear M size."


    Xi Meng was slightly surprised, and then said, "good eyesight!"


    She is wearing a undershirt inside and a loose overcoat outside. If you don''t look at her carefully, you can''t judge her figure proportion at all.


    And this shopping guide, just a look can say so accurate, so Xi dream praised her good eyesight.


    She believes that the next dress, she can also choose for her very well.


    The counter is very big, and it''s the biggest one in the mall. The shopping guide first took down a shoulder length dress for Xi Meng.


    The night bathes to call suddenly, she let Xi dream oneself go to have a look first.


    Unexpectedly, the shopping guide chose such a dress for Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng didn''t care, so he went into the fitting room to try on the dress.


    She came out in a dress, which surprised everyone.


    Xi Meng''s skin color is white and red. Looking at the gloss, it''s like a newborn baby.


    Just this, it''s tempting.


    Plus the attractive clavicle, so that the presence of several female shopping guides can not help but swallow.


    It''s a cream white dress, especially beautiful under the light.


    At this time, just after receiving the phone back to the night, see Xi dream this dress, he felt uncomfortable all over the body.


    He was a little thirsty, and then he pulled open the buttons of his coat.


    Xi Meng is looking in the mirror, ear is the praise of shopping guides.


    She was also beautiful to herself, turned to see if ye Mu had come back, and saw that ye Mu was coming towards her.


    Xi Meng knew that Yemu must be looking at her, and then she looked up to see what kind of expression was on his face. Would she be very proud of how his girlfriend looked so good?


    Xi Mengguang is to think about the night when she praised the scene, her heart is a burst of joy.


    Then their eyes collided.


    The night bathes didn''t first open mouth, complexion is complex.


    Ghosts, Xi dream can''t wait to ask him first: "how, good-looking?"


    Is it beautiful?


    Finally, there are six words, Xi dream almost to say, think of the presence of people more than night bath a person.


    If she got stuck in her throat, she stifled it back to her stomach.


    "Good looking." The night bathes to nod, the tone is insipid.


    But when Xi Meng saw that he nodded, she was happy. Then she said to the shopping guide, "wrap it up! That''s it. "


    "Don''t you have to look again? The others are very nice, too! " The night bathes suddenly came a sentence.


    Xi Meng was stunned: "don''t you think it''s pretty?"


    Ye Mu nodded: "well, a little."


    Xi Meng rolled a big white eye: "what else did you say just now?"


    "I just said you look good!" Night bathes a face to be earnest.


    Xi Meng''s lips twitch. Forget it, she said he won.


    "Well, well, you have a good eye, you choose!" Xi Meng turns around, walks over and sits on the sofa.


    "Well, good." Ye Mu nodded.


    He doted on his eyes and rested on the sofa.


    Then, he took back his eyes and picked out the dress for Xi Meng in the counter.


    The night bathed roughly swept a circle, finally fixed the line of sight in a dress on the model body.


    He raised his finger: "please take that one down and give it to my girlfriend to try!"


    The shopping guide said with a smile, "no trouble."


    Then they took the dress off the model.


    Xi Meng took a look, and then took a look at her own body. After comparing the two, she felt that there was something wrong with her eyes.


    However, she told him to choose. Then, Ximeng went into the fitting room with the dress.


    Manager? What brings him here.


    But the situation does not allow them to think more, and then they will say: "good manager."


    The manager nodded slightly: "well, Hello everyone, let''s get busy!"


    This together, the whole counter shopping guide all around, so, the manager will let them go busy.


    Among them, the shopping guide with a little more power began to distribute their work. The manager didn''t pursue anything, but went to night shower to say hello to him.


    "Yeshao, you''re here, and you won''t say a word." The manager stood in front of the sofa, leaning slightly.


    Night Mu heard someone call him, he raised eyelid son, toward his light to see one eye, then way: "don''t need to know."


    Yemu has always been like this, so the manager didn''t care about his answer, and then he said, "well, I''ll go and be busy first. If Yemu is not busy, just tell me."


    This, the night bathes to see all don''t see him, just slightly ordered a head.The manager didn''t dare to disturb him any more, and then walked away quietly.


    He was going to another counter to do business, but when he passed the counter, he saw that everyone had gathered together, so he came in to have a look.


    Unexpectedly, the big boss is here!


    The manager is a middle-aged man. He bows to Yemu, which makes several shopping guides confused.


    Who is this man? A big start? The key to make their manager look like this is that their manager is still smiling to stick his face to other people''s cold buttocks.


    Isn''t this man more handsome than his usual guests?


    Sure enough, this year, handsome people are not the same, so good treatment?


    Another thing is that this man has a lot of temperament, but they don''t know who he is.


    That''s because the photos of Yemu have never been revealed.


    The only one accidentally revealed is that at a cocktail party two years ago, he was secretly photographed a very blurred picture from a distance.


    Later, the man was treated by night bathing, and his family moved out of Jiucheng, and his magazine was gone


    As soon as the manager was about to leave the counter, he came back. Instead of going there, he waved to the more powerful shopping guide.


    The latter came up immediately: "manager?"


    "Your person in charge asked for leave today, and you are responsible for the counter. All the guests should not neglect. Every guest in these two days is a big head. We can''t afford to offend him. " The manager said that he should inform the person in charge of several counters of this matter to avoid mistakes.


    The shopping guide nodded.

 Chapter 46

    Then, the manager said the most important thing: "the man inside is our boss."


    Shopping guide a Leng, exclaimed: "he is night bath."


    "Shh The manager glared at her and said, "I dare say the name of the big boss. It''s not fatal."


    The guide knew he was wrong, so he looked sorry.


    The manager''s face softened slightly. He continued: "this is the top boss. You must confess him like a grandfather. He controls our life and death. You must remember what I said and never neglect it. "


    Only then did the shopping guide know the seriousness of the matter, and then she nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    The manager was slightly relieved, and then he was ready to leave.


    However, seeing the shopping guide''s desire to talk and stop, he still stopped: "what''s the matter?"


    "Later, will you take the money?" Shopping guide asked.


    The manager almost didn''t fall down. There were three black lines on his forehead: "if you want to collect money, be careful that the big boss won''t let you get paid? This is a special counter opened by his own family. Everything belongs to him. It''s natural for him to come and take things. Do you want him to spend money? He just emptied the place. You can only look at it, you can''t talk, you know? "


    "I know. I know. If I don''t accept it, I won''t accept it." The shopping guide was stunned and shook his head.


    The manager was relieved and turned away.


    She wiped the cold sweat on her forehead, then turned back and continued to entertain the boss.


    When she came into contact with the big boss again, she felt a sense of awe from the bottom of her heart.


    She no longer dare to look at the big boss.


    Now Ximeng comes out of the fitting room in her dress.


    Shopping guide''s line of sight to see in the past, then this, is the boss wife!


    As soon as Xi Meng came out, ye Mu immediately put down the miscellaneous magazine in his hand and got up and came over.


    The night bathes too high, stands together with Xi Meng, the latter obviously appears quite petite.


    The night bathes first opening: "how so slow?"


    "It''s not you. I have to wear this kind of high collar dress. When I pull the back zipper, my hair gets stuck in. Then, I''ve been in it alone for most of the day. " Xi Meng complained.


    Night Mu Mou color a dark: "how don''t call me in."


    Xi Meng''s cheek was slightly red and he gritted his teeth: "how can I ask you to go in for such a thing?"


    "Why not..." The mood of night bathing is meaningful.


    Xi Mengguang is to hear half, know what night to say.


    So she immediately interrupted him.


    As a result, the last few words of his sentence didn''t speak out.


    "Don''t say it, just tell me. How about this one?" Xi Meng is serious and says business.


    Ye Mu looked at it and nodded: "sure enough, this one looks good. Well, that''s it, don''t you think? "


    Xi Meng''s face collapsed: "you think you have a good eye."


    "What? You don''t like it? " Yemu looks at her.


    Xi Meng Nu nuzui: "I think, in front of that, exposed shoulder good-looking."


    Night bathes facial expression a black, he is not, don''t want her to expose meat?


    If he could, he would like Xi Meng to show his head and hands.


    Xi Meng didn''t know that ye Mu was so possessive. Then she said, "besides, don''t you think my clavicle is very good-looking?"


    She said to herself as if there were no one else.


    The night bathes a Leng, he certainly knows very good-looking.


    However, can the beauty of Xi Meng be appreciated by others?


    "Night bath..." Ximeng leaned on his shoulder.


    The night bathes the corner of the mouth to twitch, coldly way: "don''t talk, think don''t even think, the door doesn''t have."


    Xi dream this can be said to be invincible thick skinned, even one side of the shopping guide are twitching.


    However, it''s really a joy!


    I heard that the big boss is cold and ruthless, but I feel OK today when I see him!


    Just like an ordinary person, playing with his girlfriend.


    The next second, I heard Yemu admit to Ximeng: "yes, I just covet your beauty, even I can''t control it, let alone others. There will be a lot of men at the charity party


    Xi Meng''s eyes widened: "are you afraid that I will be robbed?"


    Night Mu Mou color a dark, he thin lips mutter: "I won''t let this kind of thing happen."


    "I mean, what if, what if I''m robbed?" Xi Meng asked.


    Night Mu looked at her face excited, and then asked her: "who also robbed me? Who dares to rob you in my hand? Otherwise you want to go yourself


    "What would you do if I left? Will you come to me? " Xi Meng continued to ask.


    Also, if anyone dares to rob people in the hands of Ye mu, he really wants to die.


    Unless, as ye Mu said, she wants to go by herself.Night Mu heard Xi Meng''s question, his eyelids jumped.


    This woman is heartless.


    Then, he reached out and put Ximeng''s domineering circle in his arms. He bowed his head and whispered, "dream night, you never want to leave me, I won''t give you this opportunity."


    "Can you stop being so overbearing?" Xi Meng gently pushed him.


    The night bathes one mouthful to refuse: "cannot."


    Xi Meng licked his lips: "I''m just kidding."


    "That''s not a joke." Night Mu hate to say.


    All right! Unable to communicate, Xi Meng bowed his head and said nothing.


    The night bathes some flustered: "dream night, you can''t have that kind of mind that leaves me.". If so, I''ll tie you to me. "


    "Well, good." Xi Meng nodded heavily, and then said, "let''s go back first! It''s late. "


    "Well." See Xi dream nod, night bathe just put down heart.


    Then, he said to the shopping guide, "please pack this dress on her."


    Then, ye Mu said to Xi Meng, "go and change it."


    Then he let her go.


    In an area, the dress of any counter is unique, in order to avoid bumping the shirt and causing embarrassment.


    Although Xi Meng is not happy, it''s hard to say anything more. So she turned to the fitting room.


    Shopping guide is ready to go with him, but he is stopped by night shower.


    "Please pack her first one as well."


    "All right, handsome." Shopping guide a Leng, and then a smile.


    Xi Meng came out of the fitting room wearing his own clothes, and the shopping guide went in quickly.


    Then, Yemu comes to the cashier with Ximeng to pay the bill.


    Ye Mu took out a card, sandwiched between the index finger and the middle finger, and then handed it to the cashier: "swipe the card."


    As soon as the cashier reached for it, the shopping guide came out of the fitting room with two dresses.


    "Wait a minute." The shopping guide rushed over in a hurry.


    Then, the hands of the two dresses to them, indicating that they can pack.


    Then, she said to Yemu and Ximeng: "boss, Madame, I''m sorry, I didn''t know you at first. These two dresses, the manager specially ordered, you can take them directly


    It doesn''t matter that night bathes, the money that he pays is him to earn.


    However, people have said so, forget it!


    Xi Meng looks at Ye Mu defensively: "what are you hiding from me?"


    "No!" Night bathes innocent stall hand.


    By now, the two dresses have been wrapped.


    Ye Mu took it, holding it in one hand and Xi Meng in the other.


    Xi Meng, with a smile on his lips, asked Yemu, "why do you want to take two for me? Don''t you like the first one?"


    "No, you look good. Besides, you like it very much. " Night bathing road.


    Xi Meng pursed her lips: "it looks good. Didn''t you let me buy it just now? I don''t know who that person is? "


    "It''s me. I''m not afraid you''ll fall in love that day..." Night bath is so confident.


    Xi Meng covered his lips with a smile: "then why do you want to buy me two now?"


    "Yes, just because you like it." The night bathes the deep Mou light to look at Xi dream.


    Ye Mu is thinking, as long as Xi Meng likes and wants, he will give it to her.


    Xi Meng was slightly shy and lowered her head.


    Then she suddenly asked him, "but I can''t wear it even if you buy it! Who usually wears a dress? "


    "Hang there and enjoy it, or wear it at a party with only female friends." Night bathing analysis.


    He is in a good mood and reaches for Xi Meng.


    After the first floor of the shopping mall, Yemu said to Ximeng, "let''s go and buy a necklace with a dress."


    Xi dream is to see the face of the last three words, will nod.


    Charity party, is absolutely to have a decent accessories, can''t lose the face of night bath.


    Xi dream this also is not to oneself not self-confident, but should have some things all can''t go less, after all, night bathe really too excellent.


    Ye Mu selects a complete set of necklaces called "the love of a lifetime" for Xi Meng, and then they come out together.


    Xi Meng didn''t see him pay, and he was confused.


    On the bus, Xi Meng turned around and asked Yemu, "how many counters do you have in this mall?"


    In fact, there are Xi''s counters in this shopping mall, but there seem to be more at night.


    The night Mu Leng for a while, then way: "about 80%!"


    Xi Meng was stunned. Four years ago, it didn''t seem like this.


    At that time, there were 18 Xi families, which was the most.


    Four years later, it changed so much.


    That is to say, night home has monopolized the whole nine cities.Jewelry, clothes, bags, food


    There is its shadow everywhere. It''s estimated that night bathing doesn''t bring anything, and you can buy a lot of things at the end of the day.


    It can be seen that the development of Yeshi is fast.


    The person who can''t do nothing is to bathe at night.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu turns to see Xi Meng: "how do you ask this?"


    "Ask casually, I think you are really good!" Xi Meng worships Ye mu. He is more powerful than her brother Xi Huainan.


    I heard that before she was born, nine cities were actually called North City. Her family was also the most powerful in the city


    She glanced ahead and suddenly felt as if they were going the wrong way.


    So, she asked Yemu: "we seem to have gone wrong? This is not the direction to the hospital. "


    Night Mu heard, did not look at her, but directly nodded: "well, to what hospital, straight home."


    "Are you all right with your cold?" Xi mengxiu frowned slightly.


    The night bathed to open mouth, just want to say oneself good, low voice cough.


    "You are not well at all. Go back to the hospital!" Xi Meng''s eyes are slightly dark.


    Yemu continued to drive: "it''s good not to come back. In the afternoon, the doctor said that the fever has gone away."


    Xi Meng worried: "but you just coughed."


    "Just go home and have some boiled water. Don''t worry." Night bathing doesn''t matter.


    His own body, he knows better than anyone else.


    Since night mu all said so, Xi dream also not good say what.


    The body is his own. If he thinks it''s OK, it''s OK!


    In a short time, they arrived at the bottom of the apartment.


    The night bathes to park good car, take thing, pull Xi dream to go upstairs together.

 Chapter 47

    "Soak your feet for a while?" As soon as I came in, Yemu asked Ximeng.


    "No, I''ll take a bath first, and then I''ll go to bed. I''m so sleepy." In fact, on the way, Xi Meng was sleepy.


    Just because the feeling of being woken up in a deep sleep may be even worse, Xi Meng has been here.


    Now, she was extremely sleepy again.


    "Good." Ye Mu nodded.


    Xi Meng yawned and walked.


    She took her pajamas from her bedroom and went into the bathroom.


    The night bathes to see, the heart trembles.


    He''s really worried about where Xi Meng will run into. It''s just a bag.


    Simply, Xi Meng went into the bathroom safely.


    There is a sound of water releasing, and the night shower also comes in to take clothes from the bathroom.


    After nearly half an hour, Xi Meng hasn''t come out of the bathroom yet. Yemu is worried and shouts at the door of the kitchen, but no one responds.


    Then, night bathes then went to the bathroom directly.


    The door of the bathroom opened with a push.


    When he went in, he saw Ximeng. The whole person was sinking into the bathtub.


    The night bathes in the heart a flustered, strode to walk past.


    He caught Xi Meng''s hand that was about to slide into the bathtub in time. Fortunately, he came in quickly, otherwise Xi Meng would have drunk several mouthfuls of bath water by this time.


    Ye Mu sees Xi Meng''s body in the water, and he breathes hard.


    Then, pretending to be invisible, he called out again.


    The latter was too sleepy to wake up.


    "Dream night, wake up." Ye Mu patted Xi Meng''s face gently.


    Xi Meng pouted and muttered: "who? Don''t make any noise. I''m sleeping


    Mouth says, still have movement on the body, she is swinging night to bathe of hand.


    The night bathes to grasp more forcefully, then, then bend over, with the other hand picked up Xi dream.


    She pulled a towel and wrapped Xi Meng in it.


    Then he went to the bedroom very quickly.


    As soon as she put Ximeng on the bed, she woke up.


    "Awake?" My voice is slightly hoarse at night.


    "Well, wake up." Xi Meng returns to him.


    Finish saying, see the night to bathe the handsome face that enlarges clearly is just above her, seat dream whole person leng for a while.


    Where is she? Where is the night bath?


    Oh, yes. Didn''t she take another bath? Why is Yemu here?


    Xi Meng''s eyes are confused, and a series of questions emerge in his mind.


    Night to see her brain short circuit, he bent index finger, gently buckle the next seat dream smooth forehead.


    "Why are you knocking me?" It doesn''t hurt, but Xi Meng covers his forehead on purpose.


    Ye Mu joked: "I don''t think you are sober enough. I want you to be sober."


    "You..." When Yemu talks, his hot breath sprays on Ximeng''s neck, she realizes that she has no clothes on.


    As a result, Xi Meng stuttered for most of the day and couldn''t speak.


    "What''s the matter with me? I think you''re going to sink to the bottom of the tank. I''ll take you out of the tank. " The night bathes the arm lips.


    "I''ll sink to the bottom of the tank right away?" Xi Meng was stunned and forgot that he didn''t have any clothes on him.


    And the bath towel, also open, only cushioned her back.


    "Yes, I don''t know how you fell asleep?" The tone of the night bathes slightly reproaches.


    Xi Meng was also a little embarrassed: "I''m just too sleepy."


    Then she yawned again.


    The night bathes to see her so sleepy, also not good to say anything more, he gets up, way a sentence sleep, then turned round to come out of the bedroom.


    Until the sound of closing the bathroom door, Xi Meng got up and put on her pajamas on the sofa, which she just took out from the bathroom.


    Xi Meng threw the towel aside and got into the bed.


    When ye Mu came out, Xi Meng was already asleep.


    He turned off the light, lay down on the bed, and gently held Xi Meng in his arms.


    At ordinary times, the night bathes embraces the seat dream, is certainly cannot sleep for a long time.


    But today, less than a few minutes, he also fell asleep.


    Probably, I''m really tired!


    The next morning, Xi Meng was awakened by the night shower.


    Xi Meng''s eyes were hazy: "why, so early."


    "Get up for breakfast, and then go back to sleep." The night bathed the forehead that touched Xi dream gently.


    Xi Meng turned over and turned his back to the night bath: "don''t eat when you wake up."


    "Well behaved, that''s not good for the stomach, is it good to be obedient?" The night bathes to push the seat dream again.


    In this way, I can''t sleep any more.


    Xi Meng is full of fire and ignores the night shower. Then he gets up and goes to the bathroom to wash.


    After washing, she directly wore pajamas and sat at the table eating breakfast.The night bathes to sit in her side, ask Xi dream how, the latter ignore him, self-care of eat.


    After eating, Xi Meng washed his face and lay down on the bed again.


    Night Mu also don''t know where offended Xi dream, he finished, looking for a suit of clothes, and then gently for Xi dream with the door, went out.


    A few days on business, the company has a lot of things waiting for him to deal with.


    Ye Mu and his secretary are in the same elevator. The latter says, "good morning, boss!"


    "Well, good morning." Ye Mu nodded slightly.


    So, until out of the elevator, they did not say a word.


    He has always been a sleepless worker. Meetings lasting three hours or more are common.


    At this moment, why do you still dislike the long meeting time?


    Since the business trip, the big boss has obviously changed a lot.


    The business trip was four or five days, but it took him only two days to do everything well.


    In order to be able to come back early to accompany the boss, sure enough, the boss thinks that love is greater than work!


    So now? Is it because the big boss wants to reduce time again?


    The night bathes slowly didn''t get a reply, just discover the secretary this is to be absent-minded, then, he asked again: "talk."


    The Secretary''s thoughts were interrupted, so he quickly replied: "it will take at least two hours, no less, really."


    Worried about what the boss would say, the Secretary added two sentences in a row.


    The night bathes this just believe her, nod, then went in.


    At 9:30, Yemu started the video conference, with the Secretary and some senior executives waiting to listen.


    In the middle of the meeting, I suddenly didn''t know whose cell phone rang.


    Secretaries and senior executives can''t help but take a breath. In ordinary meetings, if anyone''s mobile phone dares to ring, there will only be one result, that is, he will be driven out by the big boss.


    Now, what''s more, at this kind of international video conference, people present are praying silently for those who dare not reach for their mobile phones in their pockets for half a day.


    I hope that person doesn''t die too miserably.


    In full view of the public, I saw sitting in front of the computer night bath, slowly take out the mobile phone from the coat pocket.


    Night just looked down at the mobile phone, eyeground is full of tenderness, and then, he said to everyone: wait a minute, I answer the phone.


    Then he went out.


    Everyone inside almost lost their chin.


    The big boss, who usually set an example for all employees, today broke the principle and answered the phone in the international video conference.


    Five minutes later, Yemu came back.


    He looked as if nothing had happened and didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Then he said to everyone, "go on."


    Everyone''s lips once smoked, sure enough, when the boss is not the same, why are upright.


    As a result, the audience listened carefully again, and even the person at the end of the video automatically ignored the episode.


    At half past eleven, the meeting ended on time.


    Oh, no!


    To be exact, it should be 11:28.


    Ye Mu gets up and goes to the door.


    Seeing that the big boss is in such a hurry, all the senior executives dare not go out with him first, so they are all behind him.


    Only the secretary is more courageous, she closed the notebook, and then immediately caught up with the night bath.


    "Big boss, what are you doing in such a hurry?" The secretary is really curious, even if the boss is going to accompany the landlady, it should be no less than half an hour!


    Moreover, as for the phone call just now, if she didn''t look at the big boss''s eyes and guess correctly, it was probably the boss''s wife.


    After the Secretary asked, she didn''t get the answer from the boss immediately. Then she felt that she was talking too much.


    When she blames herself, she hears Yemu reply: "hurry home to cook."


    When ye Mu said this, others were still at the door.


    In other words, his sentence means that everyone has heard it.


    But he didn''t care. After answering the Secretary''s question, he left.


    Everyone''s face, are showing a surprised look.


    "Why? Big boss still needs to cook A man suddenly said.


    "What we are concerned about now is that the big boss can cook?" Another said.


    "Is this all in one? Big boss deserves to be big boss. He is in the business circle and in the kitchen. " Said another.


    "Is it because the domestic servants are not good at cooking?"


    "No, my family are all five-star restaurants, and the chefs are invited.""The big boss''s family should be international."


    "Yes, then why does he say he''s going home to cook?"


    So, here comes the problem, and everyone starts to speculate again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then came the noise.


    The secretary listened to their comments, she couldn''t help saying: "which is like what you said?"


    They stopped talking and then looked at the secretary.


    The latter continued: "that''s because there is a man waiting for him in the big boss''s family."


    At home, there is a man waiting for him.


    These three words, when separated, mean a lot.


    There''s no need to go on. We''ll know what''s going on.


    All right!


    It''s a show of love, and they''ll take it.


    I can''t imagine that a good person like big boss would pay for a girl like this.


    They also understand that the phone call just now must have been made by the boss.


    Look at the time, it will be off work soon, the Secretary will go back to his office, ready to go out for dinner.


    According to the phone, Yemu drove to the supermarket to buy Coke chicken wings for Ximeng.


    After buying chicken wings, Yemu thinks that there is no coke at home.


    So he went to the drinks section.


    In front of the shelf, ye Mu looks at the rows of exquisite and colorful drinks.


    He''s worried. Where''s the coke?


    It''s all his fault. When Xi Meng was taking coke, he was not good at looking at the goods, so he went to see Xi Meng.


    Now it''s the critical moment, it''s time to drop the chain.


    After that, he began to look for it seriously.


    There are too many kinds of drinks. Yemu goes from one end to the other and looks at it on the other side.

 Chapter 48

    It took about ten minutes to find coke.


    Ye Mu reaches for it. A girl stands in front of him. They put their hands on the same bottle of coke.


    Night bathes eyebrow a Cu, want to take a hand.


    Then, that girl, then fast he a step loose hand.


    Then, she took another bottle of coke and said to the night shower, "excuse me, are you? You want to take it. "


    Twelve o''clock at noon, Yemu arrived home on time.


    Night Mu went upstairs, took the key to open the door and found that Xi Meng had been waiting at the door.


    "How do you stand here?" Yemu takes her hand.


    Xi Meng nestled up to him: "when you come back, open the door for you."


    Ye Mu''s eyes are full of smiles. When he looks at Xi Meng''s eyes and her smile, he sees through but chooses not to say through.


    He can''t know Xi Meng''s character. She is waiting for chicken wings to come back.


    It''s nice to say that when he comes back, it''s not true.


    Wait, it can also be said that it is half true and half false!


    If he doesn''t come back, how can chicken wings come back?


    The dream stood at the door, maybe hungry, ready to go out to buy some food cushion stomach, and then just happened to see him back.


    "Are you hungry?" Ye Mu suddenly stops and asks her.


    Xi Meng Leng Leng, and then ready to answer.


    Her lip shape is very obvious, she is about to say "no", and then listen to Yemu say: "I bought some milk and cake, or you eat some first, cushion your stomach, I''m going to cook Coke chicken wings for you now, maybe not so fast."


    As soon as the words change, the word "no" becomes the word "good".


    The night bathes bread and milk to put on the dining table, then loosen Xi Meng, then went into the kitchen.


    So Xi Meng sat on the chair and took it apart to eat.


    Half an hour later, coke, chicken wings, egg soup, and cabbage are served together.


    "There''s only one meat dish today." Yemu wiped his hands and then said: "you don''t know that there are no food materials at home on the phone. All you know is that you want to eat coke and chicken wings. As a result, I only bought coke and chicken wings. So make do with it at noon today! "


    Xi Meng put a piece of chicken wings into the bowl, eyes bent: "because I only like to eat Coke chicken wings! You don''t like meat very much. I think you only like vegetables. So I didn''t ask you to buy cabbage when I saw it in the refrigerator. In fact, I''m also afraid of wasting your time. "


    Xi Meng finished and took a bite of Coke chicken wings.


    Well, it''s delicious. Xi Meng''s face shows a satisfied expression.


    Looking at Xi dream like this, night Mu also don''t want to say anything more, he is afraid to sweep the interest.


    In the whole process, Xi Meng kept his head down and tried to eat.


    Night bath eyes dote on drowning, but also for her with cabbage.


    "It''s good to eat with meat and vegetables." Night bathing is like educating children to talk to Xi Meng.


    "Well, I see. You can eat it, too." Xi Meng blocks her bowl to prevent the night shower from bringing her vegetables.


    After dinner, Xi Meng took the initiative to wash the dishes. She drove Yemu out of the kitchen.


    "What are you doing?" There was foam in his hands at night. He was just beginning to wash dishes, and he was pulled out by Xi Meng Hei.


    Xi dreamt about it, then said seriously: "today I''m going to do the dishes. I''ve thought about it. I can''t always let you do so many things by yourself. I''m sorry."


    "Good Let''s go Ye Mu is a little flattered.


    Then Xi Meng said, "after all, your cooking is delicious. I''m afraid my hands are too tired."


    "Well, you go! I''m going to start washing the dishes. You can sit down and watch TV Xi Meng arranged it.


    It''s rare that Xi Meng is in such a good mood. The night shower is really over, so he can enjoy it!


    Xi Meng came out with red hands.


    "It''s freezing. It''s freezing." Xi Meng is breathing to his hands.


    "No hot water?" Ye Mu gets up in a hurry.


    "It seems to be broken. There is no hot water." Xi Meng nodded.


    The night bathes her hands to cover in own hand, the heart aches slightly to take to blame of language air way: "are you silly?"? Don''t you know when there''s hot water? "


    "When I just put out the water, there was still hot water. It seems that you are not suitable to go into the kitchen. You are only suitable for enjoying life." Ye Mu joked again.


    Xi Meng looked at her red and swollen hands, cold to numb, her own are distressed to death.


    If I had known, I would not go in to wash the dishes. It''s strange. When she went there, there was no hot water.


    Worried about being looked down upon by night bathing, she stubbornly clenched her teeth and insisted on washing.


    At this time, just heard the night Mu said this, she nodded with cooperation: "try yes, I also think the kitchen is not suitable for me to go in."


    "Well, I''ll take care of all the family work in the future." Yemu nodded and then asked Ximeng, "when will you take me back to your home to meet my future father-in-law and mother-in-law?"Hearing the word take him home, Xi Meng was slightly nervous: "I, I''m not ready."


    "You don''t have to prepare anything. I''ve got everything ready. I''ll have as much money as you want. Besides, this is your own home, not someone else''s home. What are you going to do? " The night bathed and spoiled to scrape the tip of her delicate nose.


    Xi Meng was slightly shy and lowered his head.


    "All right! Tomorrow? " Xi mengdao.


    "All right! It''s not decent to go in the afternoon. There''s a meeting in the morning, so it''s delayed. " The night bathes to explain, originally yesterday he is to say good this morning past.


    "It''s OK. My family can go at any time. Work matters." Xi mengdao.


    Suddenly, Xi Meng said to Yemu, "I''ll go out and find a job, too."


    "No, you''re at home." Ye Mu refused.


    Xi Meng shook his head: "no, I don''t want to be a gnat."


    "I''m not old enough to chew me!" Night bathes of lips Cape smoked to smoke.


    "But I want to have my own income!" Ximeng wronged Baba.


    The night bathes the brow to lock tightly: "that comes to night surname to work?"


    "No, we are too familiar to work together." Xi Meng shook his head.


    If she goes to Yeshi, others will talk about it.


    By then, there will be a lot of topics.


    "That time your own company?" Ye Mu said again.


    "I want to go out and look for it myself." Xi Meng was smiling.


    The night bathes eyebrow to pick: "eh?"


    "I study design. I want to find someone who specializes in this type of work." Xi Meng explained.


    It''s a pity that neither Yeshi nor Xi''s group is engaged in this field.


    The night bathes also calculate to understand, then nodded: "but I want to pick you up to work?"


    "Yes." Xi dream also saved things, and then happily agreed.


    It''s really inappropriate to drive a luxury car to work.


    And the weather is cold, Xi Meng is not willing to wait for the bus.


    So, just night Mu said to pick her up to work, she happily agreed.


    It''s a routine! Night bathe so nervous she, Xi dream heart smile.


    "Sleep?" The night bathes suddenly stretched out a hand to embrace the waist of the seat dream.


    Xi Meng nodded: "good!"


    The eye son of night bathe flashed the brilliance of one wipe succeed, then embrace Xi dream to go into the bedroom together.


    Coincidentally, Xi Meng also saw the light in her eyes.


    She''s a little confused. Sleep? Isn''t that sleep? What else can I do?


    Yes, Yemu is really capable.


    It''s over. It''s too hard to prevent. I''ve been cheated by night bathing!


    How does this night shower look like this?


    Even her routine?


    However, without routine, how can we succeed in sleeping clothes?


    At the moment, the latter is a little flustered.


    Night Mu began to untie the buttons of Xi Meng''s clothes. Fortunately, she was determined not to sleep!


    Xi Meng holds down the hand of Ye mu, just right, his hand is in the position of Xi Meng''s chest now.


    She felt that her cheek immediately turned red. "What are you doing?"


    "Sleep!" Night bathes a face to be earnest.


    "Sleep on sleep, why do you take off my clothes?" Xi mengbai glanced at him.


    Yemu smiles and reminds her, "do you want to sleep in your coat?"


    "Er..." Xi Meng was slightly embarrassed.


    Originally, she thought too much!


    She took down her hand, then closed her eyes and said naively, "then take it off!"


    "I''ll help you," Yemu said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Meng''s words are blocked.


    Then, without waiting for Xi Meng to react, the night bath quickly took off her coat.


    Then, the night bathes the body to bow the head to kiss the lip of the seat dream.


    "Don''t let a man undress you. If you do, it will be more excessive." Night bathes in the lip of Xi dream to bite lightly, then say to her.


    Xi Meng''s face became more red. She puffed up her cheeks and said angrily, "I clearly didn''t agree with you to take it off for me."


    "Well, I''m good at my own opinions, but you didn''t refuse." The night bathes the Mou light deep, the voice is hoarse, rich magnetism: "the dream night, I miss you, miss you very much, really."


    In the face of such a night bath, Xi Meng almost couldn''t hold it.


    So her legs softened.


    When she thought that she was about to fall, the night bathed in time to embrace her waist.


    Then, up the road, another kiss.


    "Why do you always kiss me?" Xi Meng is so shy now.


    The night Mu dun for a while, then way: "because, I like you!"


    Xi Meng''s body feels like an electric shock. It''s a wonderful feeling.Although, she knows that ye Mu likes her, but it is not common for ye Mu to make such a sudden confession.


    Therefore, Xi Meng, who has no preparation, has been touched at the moment.


    "Go to sleep. Go to your house when you wake up." The tone that night bathes cannot resist, then, he added: "afternoon also does not have how big concern, I cannot wait."


    The night bathes the present mood, is like the ant on the hot pot.


    As long as he is not formally brought back to see his parents by Xi Meng one day, he is not at ease.


    Xi mengbai gave him a look: "so urgent?"


    "Well." Ye Mu nodded.


    Xi Meng pursed her lips and said nothing. The expression on her face was light.


    "Will you?" The night bathes slightly nervous.


    Xi Meng did not speak, but was thinking about something.


    Ye Mu continued: "dream night, I have a plan."


    "Well?" Xi Meng looked up at him.


    "We met your parents this afternoon and went to the charity party tomorrow." Night bathing road.


    Xi Meng then said, "I can see my parents the day after tomorrow."


    Yemu slowly explained: "the day after tomorrow, we''ll travel. I''ve already made a reservation for the ticket, and the company''s business is finished together. We can relax for a long time."


    Xi Meng suddenly realized: "so it is."


    "Well, so, shall we go to your house this afternoon?" Night bathes carefully to ask.


    "All right!" Xi Meng finally nodded.


    Anyway, sooner or later.


    Then according to the meaning of night bath, choose to go early!


    After all, he was really hopeful.


    Moreover, seeing that he was going to take her to travel, she thought about it, and reluctantly agreed!

 Chapter 49

    "Baji!" The night bathes to lean over the face of the seat dream heavily to kiss one mouthful.


    "It hurts!" Xi Meng waited for his lips to leave and immediately covered his face.


    Night bath, the mouth is really heavy!


    Then they both fell on the bed.


    Xi Meng originally thought that ye Mu would do something to her, but he didn''t expect that the latter just hugged her and whispered in her ear: "sleep!"


    A crisp current ran through Xi Meng''s whole body.


    Just a simple sleep, Xi Meng''s heart slightly lost.


    Just had this kind of psychological Xi dream, immediately despised oneself in the heart.


    Then she closed her eyes.


    Night bathes to pull lips, more hugged her.


    At 2:30 p.m., Xi Mengyou wakes up.


    She stretched and didn''t get up immediately.


    But feel the night around Mu disappeared, her eyes hazy, looking up in the bedroom.


    This just discovers, night bathes back to her, looking for what in front of wardrobe.


    "Night shower." Xi Meng called.


    At this time, ye Mu''s hand is already holding clothes, he closed the cabinet door, turned and strode over.


    He looked down at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Pull me up." Xi Meng stretched out a hand lazily.


    Night bathes the smile of the corner of the lip to be more obvious, then both hands bypass her double axillary, embrace her to get up.


    It''s a coincidence that two people''s lips stick together again.


    "Good boy." Yemu touched her head.


    Xi Mengdu red lips, hand rub eyes, and then, get up.


    They changed their clothes and went out hand in hand.


    In the corridor, Yemu asked, "am I good-looking today?"


    Xi Meng couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard the sentence.


    This is really the first time to see parents!


    See Xi Meng to bear ground to smile, night Mu way: "want to smile to smile!"


    "No, no, I''m laughing. You look good!" Xi Meng''s brain is very smart, and he answers this question.


    Night Mu feel more Xi dream this is perfunctory him, he thought Xi dream will continue to praise him two.


    Who knows, she said not perfunctory.


    He didn''t know what to say next.


    In fact, sometimes, men also want to be satisfied with that little vanity.


    However, no one else''s dream.


    Xi Meng thinks that ye Mu is not happy and has mood.


    She quickly coaxed him like a baby: "Mu Mu, be good! You''d better see it. You''re very handsome. You''re the hero in my heart. I like you the most. "What..."


    With that, Xi Meng didn''t know where to put his old face.


    She even said such a difficult word.


    Ximeng, what about your moral integrity?


    She was so against herself in her heart that she could not wait for time to go back.


    "Oh? Is that right? " At the moment, the night bathes but opened mouth.


    He was close to flying.


    Night Mu didn''t expect that he would be such an existence in Xi Meng''s heart.


    Xi Meng thinks he is good-looking and handsome. Xi Meng also says that he is her hero and that she likes him the most.


    The night bathes this lifetime all fantasize one day can hear this words from Xi Meng''s mouth, didn''t expect, still really realized.


    It turns out, really.


    Never forget, there will be echoes.


    The night bathes to get up, say again: "so you adore me so?"


    When he said this, Xi Meng was even more embarrassed.


    She raised her face and gave him a smile.


    The night bathes to breathe a meal, have no reason of, Xi dream what smile to him.


    He was still immersed in the honey smile, and suddenly he felt a pain in his feet.


    On Ximeng''s feet, the heel of the English shoes stepped on him heavily.


    "You..." Night Mu just said a word, Xi dream and what on the back of his hand.


    There''s no meat. It''s all skin.


    "Go or not, I''ll go if you don''t go." Xi Meng smiles.


    The night bathes suddenly some fear this smile, he immediately nods: "walk, walk, I walk still not good?"


    "Well, that''s right." Xi Meng nodded with satisfaction, and then deliberately said: "after such a long delay, I don''t know if my parents have gone out."


    The night bathes breathing a tight: "this time, go out what?"


    "Dad may be going to the company, and mom may be going shopping with her friends." Xi Meng feels sorry.


    Ye Mu was in a very happy mood, but suddenly he was a little depressed when Xi Meng said that.


    "Why don''t I call and ask?" Xi Meng takes out his cell phone.The night bathes the mobile phone to pull out from her hand, then slowly way: "don''t worry, I''m not afraid to run for nothing.". Besides, I can wait. "


    Xi Meng pursed her lips: "that''s not good!"


    The night bathes a tiny smile: "nothing, I don''t mind. If your parents happen to be at home, we''ll give them a surprise. What a wonderful thing. "


    "Well, you won. That''s right. Let''s go, then Xi Mengfu convinced him.


    Then, the night bathes to hook lips, embrace her to walk together.


    Go to corridor mouth to be about to go out of time, night bathe more took into seat dream a few minutes.


    The latter felt his movements and felt warm in his heart.


    "Cold or not?" Ye Mu turns to ask her.


    "It''s not cold." Xi Meng shook his head.


    Why is it cold to have him holding her like this?


    In the car, Xi Meng lowers her head and plays with her mobile phone. Yemu hands her a blanket and starts the car.


    He was in a hurry. Before three o''clock, they arrived at Xi''s house.


    When the car stopped, Yemu called Ximeng: "get off, we''re here."


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait Xi Meng stares at his mobile phone without looking at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The night is full of language.


    Xi Meng added: "Oh, who told you to drive so fast and get home all of a sudden."


    "Blame me?" Night bath pick eyebrows.


    Who knows, Xi Meng immediately nodded.


    "Well, it''s your fault." After nodding, Xi Meng added a sentence.


    The night bathes to feel firm heart, he may, fall in her hand like this.


    And it''s hard to turn over.


    "Well, blame me. I apologize, so I''ll wait for you to finish the game. " Yemu keeps smiling.


    Xi Meng nodded, not polite at all: "OK, just wait! I''ll try my best not to keep you waiting


    The night bathes originally thought that can be the words that pricks the heart, but fortunately, the last two sentences were to give him a little comfort.


    After a quarter of an hour, Xi Meng finished.


    She shook her hand: "hoo, sour hands, for you."


    The night bathes in the heart complex, this sentence, listen to have two kinds of meanings.


    First, Xi Meng fought so fast for him, and then his hands were sore.


    Second, it''s all because of him, playing games makes his hands sour.


    The night bathes to think, he regards as is the first kind!


    He smiles at Xi Meng: "well, hard work!"


    "Well." Xi Meng nodded.


    Then they got off and went to Xi''s house together.


    Anyway, both Xi''s father and Xi''s mother are at home.


    They are sitting on the sofa watching TV now. First of all, they learn from the servant that Yemu and Ximeng are coming. The couple look at them.


    "Coming?" Father Xi took the lead.


    Xi''s mother was poked by Xi''s father, and then she said, "now that you''re here, please sit down!"


    "Stay for dinner in the evening, don''t mention it, Xiao Mu." Father Xi said again.


    The other three present were all in a daze. That''s the name


    Although Ye Mu didn''t know when he was so familiar with his future father-in-law, he was still happy when he heard the name.


    Then he nodded: "OK, thank you, father-in-law Future father-in-law. "


    Ximeng then said, "Dad, mom. I don''t want to hide it from you. I''d like to introduce myself to you. This is my boyfriend Yemu. We are dating. "


    "I also learned that you live together." Mother Xi sighed.


    If it''s true, I can''t help my mother when I''m old!


    "Mom." Xi Meng is a little nervous.


    Xi''s mother waved her hand: "it''s OK, it''s OK, my mother said so casually. Remember, just be happy. Mom wants you to be happy forever. "


    Listening to Xi''s mother, Xi Meng was moved to a mess.


    And father Xi is also gratified.


    The happiest person is night bathing.


    So he said, "Mom."


    Her mother, now this meaning is, in front of words, don''t count?


    "Ma." The night bathes suddenly again to shout a mother.


    The latter, who was drinking the second saliva at this time, almost didn''t choke when she heard the name.


    She coughed slightly, and father Xi immediately patted her on the back.


    "Mom, as far as the thing you just said is concerned, I will never let it happen. Xi Meng has no choice but to marry me. Besides, I am the only one who is most suitable for Xi Meng. May as well, dad and mom can ask Xi Meng now. " The night bathes this is this for a while, called the Xi mother third time mother.


    His words have a strong deterrent force.


    There is no doubt about the mixed tone.


    Like, what he said, others can never change.Xi Meng listened and didn''t know why. She felt at ease.


    It seems that the rest of her life can really be entrusted to this man.


    "Ximeng, you tell your mother." Night Mu see Xi father and Xi mother don''t speak, he directly throw the olive branch of things to Xi dream.


    Xi Meng hears Ye Mu calling her, and she reacts.


    Then, she said to Xi''s father and Xi''s mother, "Dad, mom, please believe me and ye mu. I will be happy and he will be good to me


    Xi''s father chuckled. This young man is really good.


    He can block his wife''s speechless in a few words, and then push the root of the matter to Xi Meng.


    It''s better for her than anything.


    It doesn''t need more gorgeous words to embellish, but, in a few words, let mother Xi completely convinced.


    Yes, Yemu really won.


    Xi''s mother didn''t worry about it, but yelled at the servant: "you can go shopping now."


    When the servant was told, he went out.


    "Mom, it''s not four o''clock." Xi Meng raised his hand and looked at the watch, then told his mother.


    Xi''s father said, "it''s OK. It''s good to eat early."


    "Let''s just listen to our parents." Night Mu turned to see eye mat dream.


    See everyone said so, Xi Meng nodded: "OK."


    Then, father Xi said, "I have something to do with your mother. Mengmeng, you can take Xiaomu to walk around at home."


    Xi Meng lips slightly pumping, with the night Mu around?


    Without waiting for her to speak, Xi''s father took Xi''s mother away.


    On the first floor, in the couple''s bedroom, mother Xi said, "in broad daylight, what do you want?"


    "Just now, explain clearly." Father Xi narrowed his eyes.

 Chapter 50

    She looks around, and finally finds a hiding place in the corner, which is much more hidden than other places. She hopes that Li Tianyi is not deceived by lard now, and has found the fact that he is not there after he disappeared all night, and then finds himself through the withdrawal information just now. Doesn''t he appear every time when he is in the most critical situation?


    Xi Meng pinched his hands and was extremely nervous. From just now on, a burst of uncomfortable pain came from his lower abdomen, which was not obvious but existed.


    I''m afraid the baby is sympathizing with her situation. Now she''s fighting.


    Xi Meng''s hand gently stroked the stomach, like to comfort the baby. After a while, the stomach was slightly better.


    Li Tianyi, you must come, you must! Because only you can save their mother and son from this kind of environment.


    Xi Meng was calm for less than two minutes when he heard the sound of fighting outside the warehouse. His fists were hammered on people''s bodies, and men''s voices were clearly heard.


    "What do you want, sleeper?"


    The bald man''s voice is still rough.


    At this point. A painful cry came from the outside. It was the voice of the tattooed man, "you are a fool. You are so kind that you can let go of it for your convenience. You are actually doing the same thing."


    Luo annian looked at the two people rolling on the ground, still wailing, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, "just like you, do you still want to be a kidnapper? It''s really insulting the profession of kidnappers to want strength, intelligence, intelligence, and not to be cruel. "


    The two people who fell to the ground felt that their self-esteem was insulted and they were itching with hatred, but they also made themselves feel a little embarrassed. The most important thing was that they could not refute and beat others.


    Luo annian suddenly stopped smiling and asked harshly, "who let you do this?"


    In fact, the answer is very simple. He just wants a piece of evidence.


    If you can''t wait for that person to show up, it''s also a certification to take them back. Of course, there''s no arrest on site, which makes people more convincing. But there''s another person in the warehouse, who can''t risk other people''s lives.


    The bald man and the tattooed man looked at each other and both shook their heads at the same time.


    Luo an Nian''s good temper is a little polished. His originally warm eyes are now fierce and his voice is low and cold. "Don''t you know, or don''t you want to say?"


    They shook their heads again.


    Luo annian couldn''t wait any longer. He flew over directly, kicked them both, and lay even farther away.


    At the moment, under their heavy clothes, they were in pain. They couldn''t help crying.


    "I hear you''re looking for me?"


    Luo an Nian felt a hard thing on the back of his head when his scalp was tight. Oh, it seems that the protagonist appeared, but he still couldn''t take the woman away before they came.


    Luo annian raised his hands and slowly turned around, but the man in front of him was tall and thin, like a bamboo pole.


    "Who are you? What''s my problem with you? Are you going to tie me up? "


    The gun in Lin xushang''s hand moved a little and put it directly on Luo annian''s forehead. The man chuckled, "I bind people. I never need a reason to kill people."


    It''s really a cruel gangster, but they don''t want to bind him for no reason. If they are psychopathic, just find someone on the street. Why bother to bring him here and hire someone to do this?


    Perverts only finish all the steps of killing, maltreating, or dismembering by themselves, because they enjoy the extreme pleasure in the process, which is shameful and can''t be shared with others.


    So there must be someone behind him.


    Luo an young Chi, "you''d better tell me, that surname Lu in the end gave you how much money, I can give you double."


    This is what the woman learned just now. She has to use a little advantage to test the other person''s mind. Does the other person want money or really want life.


    Lin xushang took a look at Luo annian, and his eyes became more relaxed. However, in the next second, the gun in his hand was too high, and his expression was distorted, and the muzzle of the gun was even more close to Luo annian''s head.


    "Don''t think it''s great to have money. I tell you, it''s useless. No matter how much money you have, you will die here."


    Luo annian saw the change of Lin xushang''s facial expression, and he already had some bottom in his heart. He didn''t want to ask for money, but there was something restraining him so that he could not disobey the order.


    Luo annian said, "do you think I will die here today?"


    Lin xushang booed and spat on the side, with a sly smile on his mouth. "You must die here."


    He really regarded himself as the Lord of hell, and he made such a domineering decision on the life and death of others. Luo annian thought that there was abnormal in his heart, and he had already regarded this decision as a kind of happiness.


    Luo annian said, "before I die, can you let me know who wants my life?"


    Maybe he felt that he had the chance to win. Now Lin xushang was a little relaxed, and his face was not distorted.At this time, the bald man and the tattooed man have stood up from the ground. They knead their buttocks and came to Lin xushang and said, "boss Lin, don''t believe him. He just talked to us in this tone."


    Tattoo man then bald man''s words, said, "it''s like this, just now he also said that he wanted to pee before he died, but he wanted to run, thanks to you come in time."


    Lin xushang glared at them. He didn''t have much vigilance towards Luo annian. Instead, he scolded the two people beside him and said, "do you think I''ll be fooled? It''s not because you two are stupid. "


    They nodded, "yes..."


    At the moment, Lin xushang feels happy. He can not only decide life and death, but also show his intelligence through these two people. Can he be unhappy.


    Just in his happy, relaxed appearance was seen by Luo an Nian, now is the best time to resist.


    As soon as Luo an Nian wanted to start, he heard the sound of footwork. In the next second, many people ran around and surrounded Luo an Nian.


    "Ha ha ha, Mr. Luo, I said why you were not here when I held the video conference last night. I came here."


    This is Lu Zhiyong''s voice.


    He came after all.


    "Oh, it''s really you."


    Lu Zhiyong laughs, "I thought you had guessed that, ah, they all said that Luo annian, the president of Jiahang, is matchless in wisdom and bravery. But today, it seems that he is just like this. I am not forced out of the position of president of Jiahang. Now even his life is in my hands."


    Luo an young smile, "how can I let you think about it so much? The headquarters has transferred you to be the president. It''s not a grade higher than me. Why do you have to do so much useless work?"


    Lu Zhiyong''s eyes narrowed slightly. His thick eyelids almost covered his eyes, leaving only a small gap. It turned out that he usually looked at people this way. No wonder his mind was so narrow.


    "You don''t understand. As long as you are here, my position will be threatened. One day, you have been in charge of white for so many years, and I am in charge of black, but now, I want both sides."


    Luo an young smile, "the original rumors outside is true, you really want both black and white, you can so smoothly ascend the position of president of Jiahang, it seems that all depends on you in the underworld."


    Lu Zhiyong said with a smile, "you are a little smart, but you understand too late."


    Luo annian reminded Lu Zhiyong, "but this is China. China doesn''t allow you to do this. You are not in charge of your underworld affairs in foreign countries. But here, do you think you can still do this in the same old way?"


    Lu Zhi shook his head. "No, no, no, you are wrong. Of course I know what''s going on in China, and I won''t do it openly. However, if I use the little tricks between shopping malls, I can also hold this position firmly. This month''s sales point has been improved so much. It''s something that never happened before when you were in office. My achievements have come out, isn''t it Will it be worse than yours? "


    Luo annian twisted his eyebrows and said, "so you did that thing, Feiyu?"


    Lu Zhi stretched out his hand, shook it, and said, "don''t say that. I didn''t do it directly. I didn''t ask someone to change the bad things to his home, nor did I ask that parent to drop the child from the high building. In the end, the two children died."


    Such a cruel thing, he did not blink his eyelids when he said it. Luo annian clenched his fist, his eyes were red, and he was furious in an instant. "You TM are really a scum."


    Lu Zhiyong is not so sensitive to this word. After all, he is burdened with drug dealers, murderers and scum.


    Lu Zhi shakes his head and stops the proud look on his face. He sighs, "if you want to scold, scold. Anyway, when you get to hell for a while and drink Mengpo soup, you will forget everything."


    He took the gun from Lin xushang.


    Chen Jiayi has never seen where Xi Meng is. She risks being exposed to let Li Tianyi know that she has a lot to do with Lu Zhiyong. She is here to see Xi Meng die.


    The last incident of Meng Anya taught her that for those women who threatened her, she had to see with her own eyes how they were tortured and died, otherwise there would always be a barrier in her heart.


    Chen Jiayi stopped Lu Zhiyong''s hand and said, "there is still a woman. I don''t see her now. Where is she now?"


    Lu Zhiyong, reminded by Chen Jiayi, remembers the woman in the photo he saw just now. Ah, Li Tianyi, after a while, he made that woman strong, and then he made other men strong. He took a video and sent it to him. His expression must be very rich.


    Think about it and you''re happy.


    Lu Zhiyong asked, "where is that woman?"


    Luoannian did not answer.


    The bald man and the tattoo man thought that it was just Lin xushang''s kidnapping. They didn''t expect that they were forced to pull out so many things. One was the big boss, and the other was the big boss who had both black and white. They were both annoying people. They looked at each other and didn''t dare to look around.In addition to the scene in front of them, they were all dressed in suits and straight men. They all looked well-trained and could not be provoked by the two of them.


    When Lin xushang saw that no one was talking, he pushed them forward. "President Lu is asking, where is the woman?"


    Both of them are thinking about whether to disclose Xi Meng''s position, because she is innocent. They have already taken Xi Meng''s money. Just now, they wanted to let her go. They just thought that boss Lin would let her go when he saw that the woman was not the one he wanted.


    Now, however, the plot goes wrong, and the woman is in danger.


    "Well? Where is it? "

 Chapter 51

    Under the pressure of Lin xushang, they only felt their legs softened. Finally, they pointed to the warehouse and said, "in it, in it."


    Ah, if that woman has an accident, they will feel guilty all their lives. When he comes home, he won''t feel better. Are you still green?


    There are two bodyguards come over and directly detain Luo annian. With Lu Zhiyong''s steps, they bring him in. At the moment, no one cares about the tattoo man and bald man.


    There is already a card in hand. Now they don''t have to go to Mr. Lin Xu for money. They''d better escape from the scene of the accident.


    "Brother, do you think it''s not good for us to leave now?"


    The bald man said, "are you stupid or something? Originally, this matter is so serious. In the past, we used to bind people and let them go when we got the money, but now we are going to let them go. Let''s go quietly and don''t make trouble. "


    Tattoo man way, "but big brother, just said, all want to kill people, we just left..."


    The bald man interrupted him and said, "now you think about your Cuihua, do you want to go back?"


    The tattoo man shook his head decisively.


    "Don''t go back, let''s go, ah, it''s the bad life of that woman and that man. We can''t blame this."


    Then they put their hands on their chest and said, "I hope they will die early and live a better life. When they are reincarnated, they will go to a poorer family. Just like us, they won''t be kidnapped because of money and status."


    Ah, in the cold wind, there was another long sigh.


    Lin xushang was frightened by the sound, and his legs softened immediately, and his voice stuttered. "Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu, I''m sure they''re still in there. They won''t run far away. You have to believe me! I''ll look for it now! "


    It seems that Lin xushang is so afraid of Lu Zhiyong, and this kind of fear comes from his heart. He is not easy to speak. Luo an is young.


    Chen Jiayi was the one who suffered the most. She didn''t see the scene she wanted to see. She held her fists and held back her anger and madness. "I''ll go find it!"


    Anxious appearance let the people around some, including Lu Zhiyong, "Jiayi, you don''t have to worry, won''t disappear out of thin air, in these, this kind of thing don''t need you to do."


    Xi Meng''s hand grasps the corner of her clothes and her eyelids beat violently. She hears Chen Jiayi''s voice. It''s obvious that she and her kidnappers are in the same group. It''s really bad!


    Chen Jiayi was a little nervous just now. She also realized her abnormal behavior. At the moment, she immediately burst out a smile and said, "it''s OK. I''ll go and find it. I can help you."


    Lu Zhiyong didn''t doubt her intention, but felt that she was sensible and began to learn to help herself.


    As Chen Jiayi walks in, her eyes are like owls in the dark. She looks around seriously, worried that she may miss the person she wants to find because she can''t see some corners clearly.


    More and more go in, their distance is close, Xi dream listen to the sound of high-heeled shoes "daddada" sound more clear, heart beat faster also more.


    Behind the two rows of sandbags, a pair of eyes carefully looked out from the gap. Under the light of light and shade, Xi Meng saw that Chen Jiayi''s face was a little pale, and she was very affectionate.


    She didn''t find Xi Meng in the front. At this time, Chen Jiayi moved forward, as if her eyes had fallen to the position of the two rows of sandbags.


    Xi Meng only saw her coming here.


    "Daddada..."


    A sound of footsteps came from a distance, and everyone''s eyes looked there. Chen Jiayi also turned around, only to see a lot more people in the blank position of the warehouse from the gap.


    "Mr. Lu, it''s very busy here. What''s the matter?"


    A high pitched voice with uninhibited sound sounded. When Lu Zhiyong saw the person coming and mentioned his name, he immediately took a step forward with a smile of unknown meaning on his face.


    "It''s Mr. Song. What brings you here?"


    Song Gelin chuckled. "I heard that there was a lot of excitement, so I came. Lu would not be unwelcome."


    When he turned to see luoannian, he pretended to be curious, "eh? Is Mr. Luo also here? It''s a coincidence


    Luo an Nian said, "you''ve come in time!"


    Song Gelin raised his eyebrows, and then said, "I''m afraid it''s too late, and there will be no good play. Hey, look, why do you treat Mr. Luo like this? Anyway, they are also the vice president of Jiahang. It''s not good for everyone''s family."


    With that, he wanted to untie the rope that tied Luo an Nian''s wrist. As a result, as soon as he reached out, there was a gun against his forehead.


    He turned around and Lu Zhi squinted at him, "Mr. Song, just watch the play, don''t do anything."


    Song Gelin chuckled, "if you don''t move, don''t play with these things. It''s easy to go off."


    "And what are you doing, playing binding? It''s too exciting. "Lu Zhiyong now has no patience, his face is dark a lot, directly said, "Song Gelin, I don''t know where you get the news, but you know, I can''t keep you, your ending is just the same as this surname."


    Song Gelin or that pair of uninhibited smile, "then you have to see if my brother answers."


    The people who came just now have surrounded this place. The encirclement has shrunk suddenly, and they are all armed.


    Seeing this posture, Lu Zhiyong said, "what do you want to do? I know what kind of person you are. If you join hands with me to kill the man with the last name today, I will let you take his place."


    Song Gelin scorned it.


    Lu Zhiyong continued, "or help you connect with the people above, so that you can develop in other places."


    He meant to get him into the underworld? If he had the power of the underworld, his position would not be like that of a vice president. The temptation was very strong for song Gelin. After a while of meditation, song Gelin asked with a smile, "how can I believe you?"


    "If you don''t want to lose this opportunity, you can only believe me, and now I have something in your hands, I will cheat you?"


    "Good!" Finally, song Gelin took Lu Zhi''s gun and put it on Luo annian''s head. The gun went off and he fell down, accompanied by a scream.


    However, the scream was not from Luo anyian, but from Lu Zhiyong. At this moment, his knee had been shot through, and his blood was gurgling down and soaked in the ground.


    There was a stir around him. The people song Gelin brought over just now had already restrained Lu Zhiyong. Things were developing too fast, and Lu Zhiyong was a bit unprepared. He didn''t expect song Gelin to turn against each other and show his teeth and scream, "Mr. Lu, you said you know who I am. I despise the people above you. I just want the position of president. You two fell down, It''s just me. "


    With that, he kicked Lu Zhiyong, who was kneeling on the ground. Lu Zhiyong wailed and nearly rolled on the ground.


    "Good strategy, Mr. Song!"


    Luo annian stood by and looked at Song Gelin with no fear on his face.


    Song Gelin is modest, "where can this compare to Luo Zong? It''s not the news you disclosed. Otherwise, how can I know you are here?"


    Luo annian said, "so, do you want to be ungrateful to me like to President Lu?"


    Song Gelin shook his head and sighed, "Mr. Luo, how can you say that you are too young? Mr. Lu easily pushed you down. In order to keep your position and use Feiyu to improve your sales point, why don''t you learn from others? You''re not suitable to stay in Jiahang. It''s better for me to find a clean place for you to learn what business is "The way of the field."


    With that, his gun was about to be raised and pointed to Luo annian.


    However, I heard Luo annian''s laughter, "Mr. Song, what you said is that you really need to learn. I''ve learned some during this period. Now I have a video to show you. Do you want to see it?"


    Song Gelin''s expression stopped for a moment, he was a little suspicious.


    Luo an Nian said, "about Yan Xi."


    After hearing the name, song Gelin''s face sank down immediately. His uninhibited behavior had disappeared, and his eyes were burning with anger.


    "What happened to Yan Xi?"


    Luo annian said, "now you turn on your mobile phone. Your beauty is waiting for you to save her."


    Song Gelin turns on his mobile phone. He doesn''t know when there is a video in the mailbox. He clicks it on. Inside, song Yanxi is tied to a chair, and there is a man with a black scarf covering his face.


    Song Yanxi''s hair is messy, there are several red marks on her white neck, and there are strawberry marks on her clavicle.


    Song Gelin pinched his mobile phone, which seemed to be crushed. He bared his teeth and said angrily, "what''s the matter with Yan Xi?"


    The sound was full of madness.


    Luo an Nian is not anxious and slow. "As long as I don''t live and go out from here, you don''t want your sister to live. Even if she dies, she will die in humiliation."


    Luo annian knows what kind of person song Gelin is. He has great ambition and has been coveting the position of president of Jiahang. Therefore, he will not miss the chance to eradicate them. Lu Zhiyong has just come to Jiahang. How can he know him.


    But no one can save himself, only song Gelin, but in order to save his life, he has no choice but to use this method.


    Song Gelin was so angry that he just wanted to cut off Luo annian. He threw his fist hard. Luo annian fell to the ground. He kicked a few feet, turned around and waved. Several men came forward and punched and kicked Luo annian.


    The men stopped just as luoan was dying.


    When Chen Jiayi saw Lu Zhiyong fall down, she stood in the same place and didn''t know what to do. Seeing this situation, song Gelin would not let herself go if she was found. She had to step back and hide behind the sandbag.


    But I didn''t expect, in the light and dark, and a pair of round big eyes on, this person is not others, is her purpose here, Xi dream!At the moment when Chen Jiayi saw Xi Meng, her head was covered. However, it''s different now. She can''t act rashly. She just sniffed and turned to see the situation outside.


    Both of them are smart people, and they both know that they can''t make any noise now, or they will have to pay for their lives.


    Xi Meng''s fingers mingle with each other. She really wants to cry. Dog blood doesn''t look like this. It''s a joke about her and baby.


    Xi Meng only felt that the air had solidified, and he felt a lot of pain.


    Now that Li Tianyi is here, he probably won''t come. When he sees this situation, what will he do? What didn''t happen to them last night? Why didn''t Chen Jiayi come with him, but with another man? When did he go home? What''s it like to go home and find yourself out?


    Xi Meng''s thoughts have already gone far away, with careful expectations in her heart. If she goes out safely this time, she must ask Li Tianyi about the things between them. Don''t guess, don''t play dumb riddles. If he chooses Chen Jiayi and quits by himself, if he has his own heart, she must drive Chen Jiayi out of his side.

 Chapter 52

    To make it clear, it can be regarded as a responsible attitude towards their feelings. The baby is nearly three months old and can''t wait. Her abdomen is slightly protruding now. She should think about the future of herself and her baby.


    Xi Meng only feels a little uncomfortable. She didn''t know her relationship with Li Tianyi before, and she still likes Chen Jiayi. But now, she doesn''t want to stay in the same space with her at all.


    In Xi Meng''s trance, she has heard the alarm sound of a police car outside the warehouse. She stares at the front, because the arrival of these alarms makes the people inside a little flustered.


    All alerted the police, how can people not be afraid?


    "You guys, go out and see what''s going on."


    Just now, Luo annian was badly beaten by those people. Now he was thrown in a corner. Because of the unexpected situation, no one noticed him. Now, with his remaining strength, he shrinks in.


    A man went out to see the situation and said, "there are a lot of police. There are other people. I don''t know which Gang it is."


    Song Gelin cursed and said, "take the people with you and withdraw quickly."


    He was talking about bringing luoanyian, but now luoanyian is no longer in its original place.


    Song Gelin stamped his feet, trying to find him out, "son of a bitch, where have you been?"


    His subordinates saw that song Gelin had lost his mind and immediately advised him, "Mr. Song, let''s go. The police will be here soon."


    After Song Gelin scolded shit, he only said, "bring the lighter."


    The warehouse is a place where a lot of sundries are stored, and it''s rather dry. His intention is very obvious. It''s not only to make it easy for him to escape, but also to burn luo''annian and Lu Zhiyong, and let them disappear unconsciously.


    There was a big fire in the warehouse. From the beginning, it spread to the inside and blocked the door. When Li Tianyi and Bai baiou came in, they only saw a man holding out his hand and wailing in the blank.


    that person is Lu''s use, but it''s too late. The tongue of fire has swallowed up the road, and the land has been roasted alive in the blank space, and the last voice has been covered by the "bubble crackle" of the warehouse foam.


    Li Tian felt a loss in his heart.


    In addition to the fact that Lu Zhiyong''s legs were broken and he couldn''t run, Lu Zhiyong''s men also ran out when song Gelin and his men ran out, but song Gelin blocked their way to the other direction and they had to run ahead.


    It''s in their hands.


    Li Tianyi stretched out his hand, grabbed a man and asked in a cruel voice, "is there anyone in it, is there a woman?"


    The man looked at Li Tianyi''s white face and said, "when we went in, we didn''t see any women inside."


    Li Tianyi relaxed a little, but the man added again, "but before going in, he said that there was a woman who was locked in, and there was a woman who went in to look for her. Now neither of the two women has seen her."


    Li Tianyi''s head a tight, the heart unexpectedly fiercely beat up.


    "Roll"


    it seems that his roar is more than the crackle of fire.


    "How about this, boss?" asked babeou''s assistant


    Bai Bo Ou is also very helpless, he looks at Li Tianyi, Li Tianyi''s figure at the moment is very firm, nothing can shake the general.


    Just a moment later, the determined figure suddenly squatted down, arms on his knees and stretched out into the distance, while his head was buried between his arms.


    Baibaiou saw Li Tianyi''s lonely figure for the first time. Before, he was arrogant and arrogant, and nothing could defeat him. However, at this time, it made people feel his loneliness.


    It was just a moment. He squatted down, then stood up again, straightened up, turned around and said, "let''s go and look for it in other places."


    He didn''t believe Ximeng was engulfed by the fire.


    Bai Bai Bai Ou shakes his head, and suddenly a loneliness rises in his heart.


    Is he serious about Xiaomeng? Maybe he has been serious for a long time. From the first time he wanted to have her, when he showed abnormal behavior for the first time, but what about Jiayi? For him, what kind of existence, ah, the adult world is always puzzling.


    A group of people left, behind the firemen spray water, but in the face of such a fire, their efforts seem a little weak.


    Song Gelin took a boat to walk through the sea. He watched the fire on the shore darkened by the smoke. The sky there was like a black cloud. The warehouse was engulfed, and even other places within 10 meters of the shore were covered.


    He hooked his lips, "no one and I fight for the position of president of Jiahang."


    "Mr. Song, it''s cracked. Miss Song has nothing to do. She was just cheated into taking that video. The scars and the men are all fake."


    Song Gelin breathed a sigh of relief, "Oh, Luo an Nian is a talented person, but his indecisive character has led to his present ending. How can he survive in the market if he is not cruel?"


    His sister has nothing to do, Jiahang is his own, at this time he has regarded himself as the final winner, feeling very comfortable.¡­¡­


    What about luoan year? Is it really buried in the fire like Lu Zhiyong?


    Luo an Nian quietly moves his body to climb back when everyone is in a panic. When leaning back, Xi Meng sees him and directly lowers his body to help her up and take her to their hiding place.


    "You''re not dead yet?"


    "You want me to die?"


    Xi Meng then said, "if I die, you will lie there waiting for others to break up."


    Luo annian turned to see Chen Jiayi. He was a little curious, but he didn''t pay any attention.


    Only when the sound of the alarm was getting closer and closer, and the footsteps of the army were getting closer and closer, the man named Lin xushang also came to the back.


    Lin xushang''s hand was holding the gun that Lu Zhiyong had just dropped. He hooked his lips. "Oh, there are so many people here. It''s really lively."


    With that, the gun stood in front of the three people, but when he saw Chen Jiayi, his eyes softened a lot. Chen Jiayi is a big star and an idol in many people''s hearts, and Lin xushang''s eyes are no exception.


    Xi Meng''s hand pinches tightly, and Luo an Nian lies in her arms. Her warm hand gently pats the back of her hand, as if telling her not to be too nervous.


    Xi Meng only thinks that these people are human spirits.


    After Lu Zhiyong''s accident, Chen Jiayi doesn''t go out, but Lin xushang, as Lu Zhiyong''s subordinate, quietly runs to the back and hides.


    Song Gelin fled, but he left the fire. When Lu Zhi screamed and the smoke kept pouring back, several people were choked.


    The fire was so fast that it burned everything in front of it in a minute.


    Lin xushang stamped his feet and cursed, "it''s really cruel."


    Then quickly ran to the side, the accumulation of sandbags there to get open.


    People see his behavior is very difficult to understand, Lin xushang scolded, "do not come to help."


    It turned out that behind the sandbag, there was a small secret door. The door was small and not very impressive. In addition, it was covered by sandbags, and nothing could be seen from inside.


    Lin xushang''s gang always had some preparation to live on the blade. He surveyed the place in advance and found that it had been abandoned for some time. Then he dared to let the bareheaded iron and lengtouqing bet Luo annian to come over.


    And this door, if there is an accident, is his escape door.


    Luo an Nian can''t make much effort. Xi Meng and Chen Jiayi are OK. Lin Xu Shang moves the sandbags in two rows, while Chen Jiayi and Xi Meng move the sandbags together. They cooperate very well.


    The fire was getting bigger and bigger, and there were still some sandbags. The burning fire came from the front, and the speed was faster than just now. Several people were in a hurry. Finally, when the fire came up, they moved all the sandbags away. The door was not very open. Lin xushang came out first. He stood aside, breathing, squatting, holding his chest and coughing.


    Chen Jiayi is the second one to come out, and she is choked to death. However, she still wants to block Xi Meng who is climbing out and not let her come out.


    Xi Meng is really uncomfortable. She doesn''t pay attention to her details. She pushes the door hard. Chen Jiayi doesn''t stand firmly, so she falls to the ground with the door.


    Chen Jiayi clenched her fist and looked at Xi Meng with hatred in her eyes.


    At this time, Lin xushang slowly recovered, and his gun reached Xi Meng and Luo annian, who were climbing out.


    What kind of hatred is this? "Lu Zhiyong asked you to kill us? Now that Lu Zhiyong is dead, are you still like this? "


    Lin xushang thought for a moment, but did not speak.


    Luo annian only felt that fire had spread to his ass, and he would become a roast pig if he stayed any longer. No, it''s toasting.


    "You let me out first. I''ll talk about it later. You''ll have to rely on me when you run away."


    Luo an Nian continued to climb out, and there was no other movement.


    The place where they climbed out was a corridor surrounded by railings. It was narrow enough for only one person to walk through. Lin xushang looked at the surrounding environment and just roared, "go inside."


    They''re going in the opposite direction of Li Tianyi and Bai baiou. He''s a man with a lot of records. If he goes from the front, he''s looking for his own death.


    Chen Jiayi walked in the front, Xi Meng helped Luo annian to move forward reluctantly, while Lin xushang was at the end, and his muzzle was always at them.


    Xi Meng turns around and seems to see the figure of the man who left. He walks with determination and doesn''t hesitate at all.


    Li Tianyi, he came to find her, but he didn''t find her. I''m here. I''m behind you.


    "Go, go."


    Lin xushang urged.


    As soon as Li Tianyi walked, he suddenly stopped. He seemed to feel the call of his heart and turned around. Behind him was an irresistible fire. There was no one.


    The warehouse is close to the sea, where ships dock. Several people go down the escalator and jump onto the ship. When Xi Meng wants to jump down, Chen Jiayi reaches out her hand to push her. The obvious purpose is to get her into the sea and make Xi Meng disappear in the world forever.However, her hand was pinched by Luo annian. He looked at Chen Jiayi with warning eyes. Chen Jiayi only felt that her back was cold. His eyes were too terrible.


    When Luo annian first saw Chen Jiayi squatting in the back, he kept alert to her and saw that she wanted to harm Xi Meng twice.


    Although Chen Jiayi was uneasy, she took back her cruel look at the last moment as if nothing had happened.


    Their ship left from the sea, but did not want to, there is a ship is following.


    "Boss, we''ll follow. What if we''re found out?"


    Bareheaded railway, "are so far away, there are so many ships on the sea, will not recognize us."


    Lengtouqing is still a little guilty.


    "But, boss..."


    As a result, he was patted on the head by the bald iron, "you said you wanted to follow, now you regret it?"


    Lengtouqing immediately shook his head, "do not regret, do not regret, if that big sister because we died, I will feel guilty for a lifetime, Cuihua will look down on me."


    The bareheaded iron nodded, "that''s it. Since we accept her money and promise to let her go, we can''t turn our faces. How can we get along in the future?"


    "Brother, we all have so much money. We don''t have to come out to do this in the future."


    Bareheaded iron sighed, "you''re right. We always have principles in our work. We only bind people and don''t harm people''s lives. From then on, we''ll wash our hands and quit the world. From then on, there will be no more names of bareheaded iron and lengtouqing in the underworld."


    Lengtouqing nodded, but some questioned, "big brother, are we very famous?"


    They stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin xushang drove the boat to the West Wharf. He docked the boat, and then stared at the three people with cruel eyes, warning them, "get off the boat quickly, don''t try to escape, your feet will not be as fast as my gun."


    Several people came to the shore, bypassed the shore path, and the surrounding small houses, and finally stopped at the door of a fisherman''s house.


    He knocked twice on the door, three more times, and the man inside asked, "who is that?"


    Lin xushang didn''t speak. He just knocked again. He stopped and knocked twice. Then the people inside opened the door. "Come in quickly."


    After a crowd came in, the man looked around and saw that no one was following him, so he closed the door.


    Wei Dehai stood in front of them, watching several people sit down on the stone bench in the yard, staring at them fiercely.


    "Lao Lin, who are these people?"


    Wei Dehai drank the hot water on the stone table and wiped his mouth. Then he said, "we escaped together."


    Wei Dehai looked at Chen Jiayi and Xi Meng, his eyes showed a look of licentiousness, "I''m not a shelter here, not everyone can come in."


    Lin xushang did not speak. He put down the cup. At this time, a woman came out and filled it with water. The heat rose.


    The woman''s face was thin, but her skin was white, and she looked well maintained. Her hands were very white and tender, but her wrists were not covered by clothes. At the moment, there were some bruises.


    It''s being beaten.


    She doesn''t look like a fisherman with her husband. She hasn''t experienced the wind and frost.


    After seeing Chen Jiayi and Xi Meng, Wei Dehai turned his eyes to Luo annian and said, "these two women may still be useful, but this man has a white face. What is he doing here?"


    With that, he took out a knife from his back belt. The blade was sharp and white in the cold sun.


    This man is by no means kind. At the moment when he takes out the knife, both women are scared. It''s so cruel and terrible to end a person''s life so easily.


    Luo annian had recovered some strength at this time. He stepped back and said, "if you have something to say, don''t be impulsive."


    Wei Dehai looked at Luo annian and approached step by step. Lin xushang was blowing hot water and had a drink. Then he said, "don''t be impulsive. If you have anything to say, say it well."


    Wei Dehai looked at him, and Lin Xu said, "he''s our money bag. You beat him. Ten women make you happy. It''s not as cool as the money this man gave you."


    When Wei Dehai heard what he said, his eyes were already shining.


    "How much do you want? I can give it to you. "


    After hearing what Luo annian said, Wei Dehai''s eyes became more greedy. "You little white face, it''s still useful. You rich people don''t know the importance of money at other times. Only in this case can you feel the importance of money when money has bought your life."


    "Come in."


    Wei Dehai is in a good mood with a smile on his face. Xi Meng helps Luo annian in, and Chen Jiayi follows them. On the wall of the yard, two heads have already stretched out, quietly looked in, and then retracted.


    "Money is different. It can save lives."Xi Meng said beside Luo an Nian.


    Luo an young smile voice, "I''m not like you."


    Xi menggou lips.


    Luoannian said, "I said I would come back to you."


    Xi Meng disdained to sneer, "you come to me to save me, I think, I saved you."


    Luo annian raised his eyebrows. "It''s so-called. Anyway, it''s all the same in the end. Isn''t it just me who comes to you?"


    Lin xushang, behind them, whispered, "don''t fall in love. It''s not sure whether you can go out in the end."


    Xi Meng shriveled mouth, he did not fall in love with him.


    Wei Dehai and Lin xushang had a good time. During this period, Wei Dehai''s eyes were always fixed on their faces. His eyes, as well as his smile, were full of lewdness, which made people shiver.

 Chapter 53

    Luoshang always asked Ximeng to bring food to him, "I want to eat this, and over there, you can bring some."


    In the whole table, only luoshang didn''t dislike it and ate happily. Xi Meng whispered in his ear, "just eat, eat more, and try for me if there is poison."


    The merchant bit his teeth, and a sentence came out from between his teeth, "vicious!"


    Lin xushang can''t go on looking, "you have a good mentality, and you still have time to flirt."


    How he always misunderstood, he was speechless.


    Xi Meng looks up and sees Chen Jiayi''s searching eyes. Xi Meng doesn''t understand what she means. Before, she was always stared at by Chen Jiayi''s eyes and didn''t think much about it. Now she feels that her eyes have the feeling of stripping people away.


    The woman was thin. When she came to clean up the table, she looked down and said nothing. She accidentally touched the bowl to Xi Meng''s hand and said softly, "I''m sorry."


    Looking up a little, the woman had compassion in her eyes.


    Xi Meng shook his head


    Wei Dehai sternly roared, "what can you do well? If you don''t pack up, get in as soon as possible. Don''t disgrace yourself outside."


    The woman left with the scraps and buried her head.


    Xi Meng looked at the thin figure and thought, who is this woman, why she came here, and what she does every day here.


    Because the woman just met her and apologized to herself, which made Xi Meng feel that they were not the target of kidnapping. Instead, they came here as guests. Only when Wei Dehai''s eyes and Lin xushang watched them from time to time and put his hand on his side of his body intentionally or unintentionally, the feeling of being kidnapped was so deep.


    "Now that we have finished eating and have a good rest, let''s get down to business!"


    Wei Dehai opened his mouth crazily. He took out the knife hidden in his waist and looked fierce.


    "Are you rich, or are you rich at home?"


    Wei Dehai looked directly at Luo Shang and asked directly.


    The merchant lifted his wrist and reluctantly put it on the table, saying, "I don''t have much money. I have money at home!"


    Wei Dehai frowned and looked at Lin xushang, "who are you bringing? You made me a kidnapper. He didn''t have any money. He had to coerce his family to take it."


    Lin xushang didn''t speak. Wei Dehai patted the table.


    "Then your family will take money to redeem you?"


    Luo Shang nodded, "it''s necessary. I have a lot of money at home. As long as you take me with you and guarantee that you don''t have to do anything else in the future, just sit and wait for the money."


    Wei Dehai finally chuckled, "the tone is quite big."


    Instead, he looked at Chen Jiayi and Xi Meng. The lust at the bottom of his eyes would show. He already had an idea of what to do.


    Luo Shang took out a card from his pocket and handed it to Wei Dehai. "The money in it is enough for you to spend a period of time. As long as you don''t hurt us, even if you leave us here, I don''t care. Money is enough."


    After Wei Dehai got the card, he already laughed and looked at Lin xushang, "the people you brought are still useful."


    After that, he turned around with a fierce look. He took a knife and waved it in front of the merchant. "You''d better not play any tricks. If I go to see that there is no money in it or cheat me, you know what the consequences will be."


    Luo Shang pretended to be afraid. "Don''t worry, my life is still in your hands. I won''t cheat you."


    They are bound again and lose their freedom! Luo Shang was driven into a house, while Chen Jiayi and Xi Meng were driven into another. Wei Dehai roared outside, "stay honest, don''t make any noise, otherwise..."


    Or at your own risk.


    "Take a good look at them. If anything happens, I''ll take care of you."


    Wei Dehai explained to the woman and went out. Lin xushang sat in the room, half squinting. While the woman was cleaning the room, Lin xushang suddenly opened his eyes, stared at her and pulled the woman over.


    The woman exclaimed, but she deliberately lowered her voice and did not dare to shout out. Xu Linshang dragged the woman to the room where Chen Jiayi and Xi Meng were. The dim light made everything else dim.


    The door was knocked open, the woman was thrown in and fell to the ground, which was not far away from Ximeng.


    The woman seemed to be knocked unconscious and motionless. Only the sound of her breathing could she know that she was alive at the moment.


    Lin xushang came in and closed the door. The bright light was also blocked outside. He went to the woman, squatted down and threw it directly on the bedside. Ximeng only felt something falling from the top, but he didn''t see it clearly. But when he heard the sound of the cloth being torn, he knew it was the woman''s clothes.


    At first, she was calm, and the woman didn''t say a word. But at the moment when Lin xushang invaded her, her body reaction made her snort. Although she forbeared, she was still very big in this quiet and dark space.


    Xi Meng only felt a nausea, and it was creepy to hear.


    Finally, Lin xushang stood up from the bed board, only to hear him carrying his trousers and tying his belt. At this moment, he stood in front of the three women, his voice hoarse and ugly, "you two watch, this is what you want to do in the future, if you want to live, just listen to me."Then he left. At the moment of opening the door, light came in. Xi Meng caught a glimpse of the woman on the bed board. She only saw that her eyes were empty, her face was pale, her hair was messy, just like a walking corpse, lifeless.


    The door closes again, darkness strikes, and depression invades Xi Meng''s heart. How is she treated? When she is bullied, she doesn''t resist at all.


    Maybe it''s mental torture first, let the other party collapse, and then physical torture. Just like just now, when they saw such a cruel picture, they had already suffered a great mental blow.


    After a little lying for half a moment, the woman slowly sat up straight from the bed board and picked up the clothes on the ground by feeling that there was no light. The clothes had been torn, the neckline had not been worn to the neck, and the sleeves had no sleeves. She could barely cover the flesh on her body, and then went out awkwardly.


    Xi Meng is still in a state of shock. She only feels cold. Since when has her life changed? In the past, princesses used to see castles in their houses, and all the boys they met were knights. But later, they lived in small black houses, and all the men they saw were demons.


    I don''t know how Chen Jiayi feels. Anyway, Xi Meng''s hands and feet are cold, and her forehead is in a cold sweat


    She bit her teeth, trembled, and spat out the four words.


    Chen Jiayi chuckled, "you have experienced too little, so you can''t see such a picture. When you have experienced too much, you will know how much trouble women have brought to them because of their body structure."


    Chen Jiayi said so indifferently, how strong her heart is. The structure of women''s body really makes them suffer a lot of grievances, because she has little strength and can''t resist men. She also has the hard work of giving birth to a baby for ten months and the pain of childbirth!


    "So, what have you been through, have you ever been through this?"


    Xi Meng responded to the voice after he slowed down a little.


    Chen Jiayi''s thoughts seem to go back to her days abroad, but they are not as miserable as this woman, but they are all in order to survive, and then succumb to men, there is no difference in essence.


    "No, if you shoot too much TV and see too many people, you will know the danger of people''s hearts."


    Chen Jiayi gently breathed a sigh of relief. However, in the dark, she pinched her fingers tightly and her eyes were dark and cruel. "You are the luckiest to meet the wind."


    Xi Meng didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to bring up this topic, "it''s not lucky, everyone has their own destiny, which person you meet, it''s your life, get, or lose, it''s like fate, can''t be forced."


    Chen Jiayi didn''t expect that she would answer like this. Her pinched nails are now deep in the flesh, but her tone is very calm. "I also believe that fate is yours, yours, not yours, and you can''t force it. It''s just like me and the wind. We always meet."


    What kind of person li Tianyi is and what kind of feelings exist between them? In fact, Xi Meng doesn''t want to hear from this woman at all. However, she has to mention it again and again, which makes the wall she built crumble little by little, especially when she hears that she met Li Tianyi.


    Xi Meng tried to calm down and said, "he and I are married."


    She reminded Chen Jiayi to be careful not to say anything too much if she wants to keep her image as a goddess all the time.


    Chen Jiayi''s eyes were red, her teeth were bleeding, "Oh? Really, I didn''t know all the time. He didn''t tell me. I always thought that you were just the relationship between the superior and the subordinate, because if Feng liked one person, it would be obvious that he would let the world know. He didn''t tell me. I thought you were... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xi Meng didn''t take her words. She felt uncomfortable. Although she tried to keep calm, there were too many things about him and Chen Jiayi recently, didn''t she?


    Sleepy, some sleepy, since pregnancy, sleepy body, coupled with so tossing, is a bit tired, confused, Xi Meng has gone to sleep, I do not know how long, there is some noise outside.


    Listening to the voice, Wei Dehai came back. He seemed to be a little excited. He carried a black plastic bag and threw it directly on the table. "His grandmother''s, this boy is so rich, I''ll rely on him all my life."


    When the plastic bag was opened, the money fell from the inside and spread on the table. Lin xushang glanced at it and didn''t care so much. "I''ll leave tomorrow. Except for the star, these two people will stay here."


    Wei Dehai heard Lin xushang say that, a little disappointed, "just one woman?"


    Lin xushang didn''t speak any more. Instead, he went into the room where Chen Jiayi and Xi Meng were closed. He opened the door and directly carried Xi Meng out.


    Tall and thin figure didn''t block her light, just set off his outline more like a skeleton.


    "Where are you going to take me?"


    Xi Meng yelled, but was slapped brutally by Lin xushang, "don''t talk."


    Xi Meng only felt the burning pain. When he heard Xi Meng''s voice in the opposite house, he immediately stood up, jumped to the door and looked out through the crack of the wooden door. He yelled inside, "don''t move that woman. If you move her, you won''t get any money in the future."

 Chapter 54

    Wei Dehai stands on the steps and looks at Lin xushang''s violence. He turns a blind eye to it. When he hears Luo Shang''s cry, he immediately frowns and comes to Luo Shang''s house. "Do you want her to live or die? If you want her to live, shut up."


    Xi Meng feels that the development of the situation is very wrong. She looks at the expressionless man and only feels that he is doing something mechanically, which makes people feel terrible.


    Xi Meng struggled, "you go away, let me go."


    The man has blocked her mouth, and Xi Meng is tied to the pillar in the yard. Lin xushang looks at the immovable woman. He steps back and looks at her as if appreciating a work of art.


    Xi Meng''s feet can move a little. She kicks and wants to break free, but she can''t.


    Lin xushang frowned. He came forward. When Lin xushang lowered himself to Tie Xi Meng''s feet, Xi Meng saw the ant like tattoo on his back neck.


    He''s the one who let the family complain about Feiyu?


    Therefore, it''s clear at a glance who is responsible for Feiyu. It''s just that Lu Zhiyong is dead and there''s no need to get justice back. It''s just that we need to catch this person, which can be regarded as a witness to the public.


    When Lin xushang saw that Xi Meng could not move, he was so happy that he showed a cold smile. Wei Dehai helped him with his forehead. "Is it necessary for you to do this here?"


    Lin xushang''s eyes were red at the moment, and he was already in a state of bewilderment. "Where''s the knife?"


    Wei Dehai couldn''t bear to see it. He just threw the knife to Lin xushang and moved his hand down from his forehead to cover his eyes.


    After Lin xushang took a look at Xi Meng, his eyes finally focused on the blade. He went to the grindstone and soaked the blade with water. Then he put the knife on it and ground it.


    The sound is frightening.


    Bareheaded iron face is also angry look, "too is not a person, I did not expect that he would be such a person, as long as I knew, I would not take his order."


    Said, two faces are angry.


    However, Lin xushang has come to Xi Meng''s face. His hand is drawing Xi Meng''s body. Where should he put his knife.


    Xi Meng''s face has turned white. He is not only worried about himself, but also more worried about his children. However, the more frightening Xi Meng looks, the bigger his eyes stare, the more excited Lin xushang is. What he enjoys is the feeling at the moment.


    When the first knife stabbed her shoulder, she burst into tears with pain. Her eyes seemed to fall out. Luoshang yelled, "don''t move her."


    However, in another room, Chen Jiayi is smiling.


    The blood came out of Ximeng''s knife edge, soaked the coat outside, and even dropped to the ground, forming pools of blood.


    When the second knife stabbed into Ximeng''s other shoulder, Ximeng didn''t have much strength. His head drooped and hung on his shoulder.


    "His grandmother''s!"


    Lengtouqing was so excited that he beat the wall. The tiles on the wall were loose and fell off the wall and onto the ground.


    Bad.


    They jumped off the wall.


    The expression on Lin xushang''s face stopped immediately. Both he and Wei Dehai were on guard. They immediately opened the door and looked out.


    When they opened the door, they only saw a group of people coming this way on the winding stone road. They knocked on the doors of every house, looked inside, and then went on.


    Wei Dehai cursed, "you didn''t clean your tail, which caused these pests."


    "Maybe they didn''t come for them."


    They walked in with gloomy faces and cut off Xi Meng''s rope directly. Then they dragged Xi Meng to a corner of the yard where there was a pile of firewood. If they didn''t know where the people were, no one would look.


    After they finished Xi Meng''s work, they went to luoshang''s room and Chen Jiayi''s room. They blocked their mouths, tied them up and fixed them so that they could not touch other things and make a sound.


    With the speed of their inspection of other houses, there is no need to be frightened.


    When they deal with everything as usual, they sit in the yard. As soon as they sit down, they hear someone knocking at the door.


    Wei Dehai opened the door with a smile, and several bodyguards came straight in from the outside.


    "Hey, brothers, what are you doing? What''s up? What are you looking for? "


    Several bodyguards did not pay attention to people, eyes around, found nothing unusual, left, came to the door, a bodyguard said, "there is nothing unusual inside."


    Huo Yuangang sighed and nodded. He didn''t speak any more.


    At this time, Li Tianyi had already come to their side. Huo Yuangang saw Li Tianyi''s face, and he lowered his head and said, "Third Master, there is no one in it."


    It''s him.


    Xi Meng was dazed and weak. When he heard Huo Yuangang calling for Li Tianyi, he was excited. But he lost too much blood. Now there was no possibility of struggling. The most important thing was that she was tied up and couldn''t move.Xi Meng looks at everything in the yard through firewood. He only sees Lin xushang drinking water calmly, and the bodyguards in a hurry.


    She wants to shout, she is here, but she can''t shout.


    Li Tian''s eyes were cold. With a little disappointment, he gave a "hum" and looked at the yard. Then he withdrew his eyes and wanted to leave.


    When the door closed, Wei Dehai''s flattering smile turned into a grim look. He sighed a little, looked at the firewood pile in the corner, and felt a sweat in his heart.


    Wait, what was under the post just now? Red blood? Li Tianyi suddenly stopped, and the bodyguards stood still.


    "Go back."


    They came to Wei Dehai''s house again. Before Wei Dehai sat down, he heard the knock of the door. Lin xushang felt wrong and immediately ran to a room where Chen Jiayi was hiding. There was an imperceptible hole. He just wanted to block things, which was hard to find.


    When Chen Jiayi saw him, she opened her eyes wide. Lin xushang pulled her over and they went in together.


    Wei Dehai opened the door, "my Lord, what''s the matter?"


    He wanted to block a few people, but couldn''t stop them. The bodyguard rushed in directly. After getting Li Tianyi''s instructions, he immediately searched around.


    Wei Dehai was unprepared for this situation. He was flustered, but it didn''t help.


    A moment later, luoshang and the thin woman were found by the bodyguard.


    Li Tianyi is standing in front of the man who has been blindfolded by the black cloth and fainted. He is cold faced. When the bodyguard tears the black cloth away, the shopkeeper appears in front of him with his eyes closed. Li Tianyi is surprised.


    "Is there anyone else?"


    Li Tianyi asked.


    However, in a room, there was a sound. Li Tianyi heard the sound and went straight inside. Chen Jiayi broke through the things in front of the hole and fell to the ground.


    Linxu Shanggang just don''t notice, let chenjiayi exploit the loophole.


    At the moment, Li Tianyi stands at the door, and the light of the open door comes in. Before Lin xushang can react, he is pointed at his head by a gun.


    "Take it away!"


    He said.


    Li Tian walked straight over and held Chen Jiayi in his arms. After removing all the shackles from her body, Chen Jiayi breathed heavily, gasped heavily, and her tears dropped down.


    "Why are you here?"


    Chen Jiayi sobbed and leaned weakly against Li Tianyi''s arms. When Li Tianyi saw her like this, she didn''t ask anything. She just hugged people out.


    Li Tianyi holds Chen Jiayi out directly. Xi Meng looks at Li Tianyi and the person in his arms. Tears fall down uncontrollably. She is still here, but she can''t move.


    Xi Meng looked at the disappearing people in the room, and his heart was desolate. Maybe, he could only lose too much blood here and die.


    Chen Jiayi''s hand tightly hugs Li Tianyi''s neck. Her head is buried on Li Tianyi''s shoulder. When she looks at the firewood in the corner, she smiles with pride.


    When people go to the empty room, Ximeng''s eyelids are more and more heavy. In a daze, she only hears two people talking in her ear. She wants to sleep. The noise makes her irritable, but she can''t open her eyes.


    Lengtouqing and bareheaded iron in the corner to see Xi dream, she has fainted, two people sigh, "sister, you don''t have to do anything, you want to live, otherwise we both feel sorry."


    Xi Meng was taken to the small clinic of the fishing village by two people, and the doctor shook his head, "ah, ah!"


    Lengtouqing took the old doctor''s hand and said, "what do you mean, you have to save her, or you will look good!"


    The old doctor was scared, "if you kill me, there will be no one to save her. I''m the only one in this small place."


    Leng Touqing was so angry that his face was very black. He grabbed Leng Touqing''s hand and asked, "what''s the matter with this girl? It''s just that she was cut twice on her shoulder and shed some blood. It''s better to replenish her blood."


    The old doctor just pushed his presbyopia glasses and said, "if only this way, this girl is three months pregnant, and now she''s bleeding so much, I''m afraid the child can''t keep it."


    Both were stunned by the news.


    "What? She has children. How can such a little girl have children? "


    A deep sense of guilt pervaded in their hearts. Lengtouqing and bareheaded iron looked at each other and felt uneasy, "you must save both of them, or you won''t live."


    The old doctor was threatened by two people, but also just helpless, "in this case, you put the knife on my neck, I can''t help it."


    The old doctor took his medicine box and made it. He untied Ximeng''s coat. The two knives that were scratched on both sides of his shoulders were now bloody and fleshy. His body stuck the clothes inside to the meat.


    Xi Meng''s wound is presented in front of two big men, they both feel a great impact in their hearts.Half an hour later, basin after basin of blood was sent out. Under the dim light, the old doctor wiped the sweat on his forehead, roasted the knife on the alcohol lamp, and finally picked out the rotten meat with clothes.


    The old doctor bandaged up Xi Meng''s wound, covered her with a thick quilt, cleaned up the tools, and his face came out dark.


    Lengtouqing and bareheaded iron sprang up in front of him and asked him, "how are things?"


    The old doctor said, "it depends on the patient''s will. The patient''s body is weak. If he wakes up late, he will be in danger if he is not good to the child."


    "Girl, if we know you have children, we won''t touch you. You have to wake up."


    The expression of bareheaded iron is repentance.


    And lengtouqing also full of sadness, "if you don''t wake up, I have no face to see Cuihua."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 55

    Xi Meng wakes up at noon the next day. Two big men stay by her side all night. Their faces are tired. When they see Xi Meng wakes up, they are very excited. "Sister, you finally wake up. If you don''t wake up again, we don''t know what to do."


    Said, lengtouqing to explore her head, found that the temperature is cold a lot, in the heart just relieved some, "fortunately, sister, you really scared us to death."


    Xi Meng didn''t expect that it was the two of them who saved themselves. He forced a smile at the corner of his mouth to reassure them, "I''m ok."


    Xi Meng''s hand habitually stroked his stomach and touched it there, but when his hand touched his shoulder, it hurt badly.


    Bald iron sighed, "you have a good rest, don''t worry, the child is OK."


    Xi Meng breathes out a breath, droops his eyes, remembers Li Tianyi''s figure who left with Chen Jiayi in his arms, and his heart is desolate.


    Because they had stayed all night, their eyelids were heavy, so they made do with it at the old doctor''s house for a while. Xi Meng got up from bed and stood by the door in her thin clothes, making her back look lonely.


    The old doctor took out a mobile phone from the side, handed it to Xi Meng and said, "this is your thing. Just now, those two people didn''t look good. Please call home quickly and let them pick you up."


    Xi Meng looked at the delicate and small mobile phone, some Leng, this is not her mobile phone, she opened, there is a picture of Chen Jiayi smiling very sweet.


    This is Chen Jiayi''s mobile phone!


    Xi Meng handed back his mobile phone, "this is not mine."


    The old doctor shook his head and waved his hand. "It''s beside you, not yours. I don''t know whose it is. Take it, or I won''t use it if I don''t know where to take it."


    Xi Meng holds her cell phone in her hand, turns around and goes inside. She is not alone now. Anyway, she can''t let herself get sick, and her children can''t suffer with her.


    Half lying on the bed, she closed her eyes, and her mind was full of Li Tianyi''s figure. She gradually fell asleep, but she didn''t sleep well. There were always small dreams in her mind, all of which were Li Tianyi''s back, and she was alone with her children.


    She asked Li Tianyi, "I''m pregnant. What shall we do?"


    Li Tianyi''s hand is holding Chen Jiayi, his eyes are cold.


    When she woke up, she was in a cold sweat. Xi Meng held Chen Jiayi''s mobile phone in her hand with a password lock on it. Xi Meng tried to input "Feng" and really opened it.


    Her heart is as heavy as lead. Her hand holding the mobile phone is shaking. However, there is a force to urge her to know the secret inside.


    Chen Jiayi''s wechat has fingerprint lock. When she clicks on Chen Jiayi''s photo album, it''s full of her own photos. When she pulls down, it''s just the green look of Chen Jiayi and Li Tianyi when they were in high school.


    Li Tian was very cold one by one. Chen Jiayi was also very cold at that time. She didn''t have the present style.


    Talented women, people look envious, this is probably the combination of school flowers and school grass.


    And in the download column, Xi Meng saw a man''s naked back. She was flustered, but she finally opened it.


    Li Tianyi''s hair is messy, his upper body is naked, and his lower body is just a thin pair of trousers. But there is a woman full of enjoyment hidden under him. What they are doing is clear at a glance.


    Xi Meng''s hand finally can''t hold the mobile phone.


    He fell with a bang.


    Xi Meng came to the garden community, where there was no one. I want to know that Li Tianyi must be with Chen Jiayi in the hospital at the moment. She took a hot bath, then lay down on the bed, tired physically and mentally. She just wanted to have a good rest, but her tears had already flowed in the quilt. After all, the feeling of heartache was so clear.


    As if her tears were not dry, she heard the sound of the door opening vigorously, the quilt on the bed was opened, Xi Meng''s body was curled up, she opened her eyes and saw Li Tianyi''s angry look.


    "What for?"


    Xi Meng''s voice was full of panic.


    Li Tianyi strides forward and looks at him like this. Xi Meng''s hand supports his body and steps back, but he can''t dodge in the next second. Li Tianyi grabs his arm and pulls it down from the bed.


    "Where did you go last night and have the face to come back?"


    Xi Meng didn''t know what to say. She was kidnapped and locked in the yard. When he came, he took his lover with him. She almost died, and she had two lives.


    Xi Meng thought that he would shed tears, but now he couldn''t. maybe the tears just now were flowing, and finally they all became the ice caves in his heart.


    "Let go!"


    Her face is very cool, voice is very cold, such an attitude, more angered Li Tianyi.


    He didn''t sleep much last night. When he saw her withdrawal message in the morning, he came out to find her. As a result, she used this attitude to treat him?"Why should I listen to you? Why should I let go? Who do you think you are? You can order me now?"


    The courage is really growing.


    Xi Meng said coldly, "yes, I''m nobody."


    She broke free, but could not break free. Li Tian was so angry that he just wanted to hold her neck, clenched his fist on his side, and bit his teeth. "You don''t have to say that. Now you are brave enough to run away from home, don''t you?"


    Xi Meng stands up from the bed, and Li Tianyi is on the ground. She is half a head higher than Li Tianyi at the moment, and her eyes don''t dodge at all. "Am I bold, Li Tianyi? What have you done, don''t you know? Do you know we are married now? Do you know I''m your wife now? Do you know that you are already a husband? "


    "If you know this, you should understand that the most important thing in a marriage is loyalty and the responsibility of being a husband. Have you done that?"


    Xi Meng stares at Li Tianyi. He is speechless. He only feels that there is a fire in his heart, which makes him have nowhere to release. He looses his hand and takes a step back. He doesn''t want to look at her in this way. He yells, "you''re just a psycho. You''d better stay at home and reflect on what you''ve done wrong."


    With that, Li Tianyi turned around and left. The door was as if he had come. At the moment, it was also strongly closed, making a loud noise.


    Xi Meng squats on the bed, shrinks back, and finally leans on the head of the bed, because she is very thin. At the moment, her spine is directly attached to the head of the bed, and it hurts a little.


    She held her knees, her head between her arms, and wanted to protect herself in this warm position in her mother''s womb.


    The ice in the ice cave turned into warm tears, which also needed sadness to heat.


    Xi Meng''s knee is now a piece of water.


    After a long time, she felt her stomach empty, so she changed her clothes and went out. She called Bai Jinjin, "I want to find you."


    At the other end of the phone was a very happy voice, "come on, I''m at Mr. Fu''s house. We are planting winter vegetables in the yard today. Come and have a look."


    Xi Meng said with a faint smile, "OK, you make a good meal. I''m coming. I''m hungry."


    Xi Meng comes to Fu Lincong''s home. The purpose of entering is that Bai Jinjin''s big down jacket is thrown aside. At the moment, she is rolling up her sleeves and digging the ground with a small hoe in the open space in the yard.


    When she saw Xi Meng coming, she immediately reached out her hand with black soil and waved to Xi Meng, indicating her to come, "Xiao Meng, come quickly."


    With a satisfied smile on her face, Ximeng was infected by her smile, and the sadness she experienced was put in her heart for the time being, "how did you become a little farmer?"


    Bai Jinjin planed the ground, and there was dead grass in it. She said, "before, there were a lot of weeds here, and Mr. Fu didn''t have time to take care of them. Today, I saw that it was a waste here, so I cut these weeds with him, turned the ground over, and then thought about planting some vegetables here, and I could eat them next year."


    Now the weather is not as cold as before and after Christmas, and it is also nearly February. Now the sun is no longer cold, but warm.


    It''s Spring Festival, too.


    Bai Jinjin''s smile becomes so pure in the air, which makes people envious. Her hands stained with soil hold Xi Meng''s arm, and Xi Meng''s wrist is also cold with soil, which makes her mind ready to move.


    Xi Meng also raises her sleeve and wants to be with her, but she is too hungry and has little strength. She can only do some simple things, such as putting some rapeseed into the well planed by Bai Jinjin, but her sweat is still fierce.


    When Fu Lincong came out of the room, he saw Xi Meng and said with a smile, "Xiao Meng is coming. You wait. You''ll be ready soon. It''ll be quick."


    Xi Meng nodded, "well, thank you, Mr. Fu."


    Fu Lincong walked in with a smile.


    The yard didn''t look very big before, but now after cutting all the weeds and renovating the soil, the black soil surrounding the house makes the yard look clean and spacious.


    Xi Meng wanted to take off her coat, but when she thought of her baby in her stomach, she didn''t take it off because she couldn''t show up. She was worried that she might catch a cold.


    The field hasn''t been turned over because they are playing while working. Xi Meng''s wrists are covered with mud. Well, there is mud on his face. Bai Jinjin''s face is covered with mud. They seem to have been working for many days now.


    When Fu Lincong saw them, he couldn''t help laughing, "are you going to rob or do something?"


    The two girls looked at each other. They were satisfied with their masterpieces and laughed one after another.


    When song Tianhua saw this scene not far away, he felt warm. When Xi Meng went out, song Tianhua followed her, but his distance was closer than before. Xi Meng knew that he certainly didn''t sleep well last night.


    Xi Meng wanted to take a taxi, but song Tianhua followed her. She went directly to song Tianhua and said, "take me there."At that time, Ximeng''s expression was lonely. Sadness was like a bowl full of water, constantly overflowing. At the moment, seeing Ximeng laughing so happily, song Tianhua was also comforted.


    He took out his mobile phone, took a few photos and sent them to Li Tianyi. Li Tianyi saw that she was very happy and pinched her fingers tightly. She was so happy outside. When she was at home, she wanted to flee desperately, didn''t she?


    Chen Jiayi leaned on the bed and looked at Li Tianyi standing by the window. She asked softly, "Tianyi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Tianyi raised his eyes and shook his head. "It''s OK. Don''t get up. Have a good rest."

 Chapter 56

    As soon as Li Tianyi saw her, he immediately came to her and held her in his arms.


    Chen Jiayi was as angry as a gossamer and had no strength in her neck. She leaned directly against him and asked, "God, can I bring you trouble in particular?"


    Li Tianyi shook his head, "what are you talking about, things that don''t exist, and you have helped me a lot."


    Chen Jiayi''s eyes hang down, with a little gloomy, he is so good to himself now, it''s just because he helped him?


    Her hand held Li Tianyi''s arm tightly, and her heart became firm again. So what? As long as she can drive the woman away, he will stay with her. Is it enough soon? She must get what she wants.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Xi Meng wrapped up her clothes and sat on the sofa. She found that the air conditioner in the living room had not been turned on all day, and many household appliances and some other things were useless, just like they deliberately did.


    Bai Jinjin came out of the kitchen with the cut fruit. The apple was cut out of order. It wasn''t because of the bad knife work. It was probably because of the rotten place.


    Is their life so tight now?


    White brocade handed to her, Xi dream took a piece, white brocade sat to her side, Xi dream in her side whispered, "you are now a good wife and mother."


    White brocade heard Xi dream so a say, the face is still red up, the hand lightly patted on the white brocade''s shoulder, "no matter."


    Her manner and voice, and before that heartless woman has no completely different, with extremely gentle.


    "It''s a bit cold at night."


    With that, Bai Jinjin went to turn on the air conditioner.


    "Jin Jin, do you feel happy now?"


    Xi Meng asked Bai Jinjin when she sat down.


    Bai Jinjin is a little silent, but she has a smile on her face. She nods, "teacher Fu is very good to me. I like the present day."


    Xi Meng was a little relieved.


    "Are you happy?"


    Bai Jinjin looks at her. Every time Xi Meng comes, song Tianhua follows her. She sees it. This time, song Tianhua seems to be guarding against Xi Meng as a prisoner. She also sees it.


    The rich are really strange. They always do some strange things. Xu Qinghe used to be like this. It seems that Ximeng is also in trouble.


    Xi Meng didn''t know how to say that, but his tears had already fallen down.


    Bai Jinjin hugged her and patted Xi Meng''s back, "if you feel unhappy, then go. It''s good to make a decision early. You don''t know what you will encounter when you leave, but you will have more possibilities in your life when you leave."


    Like she is now, isn''t it?


    Xi Meng nodded, gently responded and said, "I''m going back."


    Because at the moment, song Tianhua is standing at the door. He is walking around like he is in a hurry. He wants to urge himself to go. After all, it''s getting late.


    Bai Jinjin was worried, "take care of yourself."


    Xi Meng said softly, "goodbye."


    It''s like a grand and grand farewell, just like Bai Jinjin said, this kind of thing, can''t be delayed, make a decision earlier, when the child is not so obvious, his life will have more possibilities.


    Li Tianyi, a cheating man, is worth her staying for him, a man who knows that he has his child and will take it away cruelly. I''m afraid she can''t rely on him.


    Song Tianhua takes her to huihuayuan community, where the lights are turned off. From the top, the windows of the surrounding people are bright, and only that place is dark, which makes Xi Meng feel cold.


    In the middle of the night, as soon as Li Tian came back, he didn''t change his clothes, so he got into the quilt. He held out his hand and hugged Xi Meng in his arms. He was still cold with the wind, which made Xi Meng feel cool in his not very thick pajamas.


    Li Tianyi''s head is close to Xi Meng''s shoulder. His hand seems to be trying to keep warm, rubbing against her arm, and his head is constantly rubbing up.


    Xi Meng moved forward and wanted to stay away from Li Tianyi, but he pulled her back. His legs were already on Xi Meng''s body and wanted to trap her in his world.


    What he wants to go, Xi Meng knows, once, she also likes him to treat her like this, "I''m not comfortable, don''t want to."


    Xi Meng''s dull voice came out of the quilt, but Li Tian was indifferent. He tightened his arm and made Xi Meng a little out of breath.


    He didn''t mean to let her go at all, but his head rubbed against her back neck. His kiss was feverish, and she was disgusted by the hot and humid feeling.


    Oh, now, he only regards himself as a tool to solve physiological problems, doesn''t he?


    Xi Meng resisted. It was useless.In the end, he could only bear his rudeness. He didn''t prepare at all, so he got rid of it. He didn''t say a word in the whole process, but just declared his ownership with action.


    Xi Meng is fighting all the way, not willing to yield at all, but in Li Tian''s low roar, Xi Meng''s tears sink into the pillow in the dark.


    Li Tianyi left for the bathroom and never came back.


    Xi Meng''s steps are flimsy. When Li Tianyi''s car goes from the community, she stands by the window, only to see the bright lights taking him away.


    "Li Tianyi, why are you doing this to me? Why are you doing this to me? I hate you


    Xi Meng took off his clothes and wanted to deal with the wound, but he didn''t do it well.


    The door was pounding. It was four o''clock in the morning. Who else would come here? Xi Meng put his coat on the outside. Through the cat''s eyes, he saw a man standing outside the door. At the moment, his face was a little pale, with a beard, and he looked old.


    When Ximeng opened the door, he saw luoshang standing there, with an obvious nervous look on his face, "what are you doing here?"


    Especially now, so late at night.


    After seeing Xi Meng, Luo Shang relaxed and his nervous mood gradually disappeared. He pulled out a smile and said, "you''re not dead. You''re still alive."


    Xi Meng scoffs, "you still want me to die, don''t you?"


    Luoshang didn''t speak any more. He walked straight in. With Ximeng walking into her bedroom, luoshang frowned when he saw the blood on the bed on the ground. "What are you doing? Why don''t you go to the hospital?"


    He saw that Xi Meng was thrust into his shoulder blade by Lin Xu''s knife. At that time, it was useless for him to shout and hit the door with force. As a result, his physical strength was exhausted and he was in a coma.


    Xi Meng''s face is indifferent. Maybe she has experienced more things now, so it''s different from before. She takes out the medicine box from the cabinet and puts it on the bed.


    She pulled her coat down a little, and she could see the wound completely, and she didn''t have to wear only a sling inside. He was the embarrassment that men made her feel.


    Luo Shang looked at her carefully, but she couldn''t get the shape of the wound. She was angry, and she didn''t ask for help because she was beside her?


    When Ximeng failed to get the gauze on his shoulder for the third time, luoshang said with a smile, "are you going to bandage it yourself until tomorrow?"


    Xi Meng stares at him, "otherwise?"


    However, Xi Meng continued to murmur, "seeing me working so hard, I don''t want to help."


    Luo Shang walked forward with a smile, but she was helpless. Sometimes she was really like herself. She would rather keep things in her heart than say them out. This kind of character suffered a lot. For example, if you did ten, people would only see three points.


    Luoshang comes forward, the first thing is to pull Xi Meng''s coat down. Xi Meng blocks it with his hand and doesn''t let him move. He stares at him with warning eyes.


    The merchant sighed, "I don''t care about your figure. How can you wrap the gauze up if you don''t take the clothes down?"


    Xi Meng felt that what he said was reasonable. He didn''t resist any more. The merchant only pulled the clothes to her armpit.


    When seeing the injury on Ximeng''s shoulder, luoshang frowned again. The wound was not deep, but it was very long. "You can really bear it. It''s like this. You don''t want to go to the hospital."


    It wasn''t as serious as it was just now.


    Luo Shang sighed, "fortunately, I used to get hurt, otherwise I really don''t know how to do it."


    His technique is really skillful, and soon he wrapped his shoulder. Xi Meng''s hand didn''t have much strength. As soon as he made an effort, he would pull the wound and produce pain.


    Wait for things a little bit after packing up, drop business this just carrying Xi dream bag, two people go to the hospital together.


    As soon as they appeared at the gate of the hospital, they saw a woman anxiously walking up and down the hall. When she saw luoshang appear, she immediately ran over, and her voice was full of blame. "Luoshang, where have you been? How did you disappear without a word?"


    Luo Shang gently pulled a smile, "I''m ok, just went out for a while, don''t worry."


    This woman looks the same age as luoshang, and she is very beautiful, but this kind of beauty is different from that of Chen Jiayi. Her beauty is a little rampant, which can''t be ignored.


    When Mo Zhiyan saw Xi Meng beside Luo Shang, she couldn''t help looking at him and asked, "who is this woman?"


    Luo Shang took a look at Xi Meng and chuckled, "comrades in arms."


    They are not only comrades in arms, but also comrades who have lived and died together.


    Luo Shang put his hand on Xi Meng''s back and motioned her to move forward. "We have something else to do. Go ahead. Go to the ward yourself first."


    Mo Zhiyan stood in the same place, looking at the back of the two people leaving. He thought it was incredible. How could he disappear and bring back a woman after a while.


    But the merchant is proud.Mo Zhiyan ran forward and walked beside Luo Shang. She was a little angry. "Who is she? You ran out for this woman. Do you know your current physical condition? Your body is not good. Now you are injured. Do you want to live? Luo Shang, I''m afraid you don''t want to live."


    Luo Shang chuckled and turned to ask her, "are you worried about me?"


    Mo Zhi Yan immediately silenced a voice, Leng for a long time, "I am your future sister-in-law, worry about you, should be."


    Luo Shang''s eyes immediately sank down, and the proud look just disappeared. The atmosphere was a little strange. He just held Xi Meng in his arms and said coldly, "my business, you don''t have to care."


    Then he left quickly.

 Chapter 57

    Xi Meng just feels that the atmosphere is a little strange. She doesn''t ask what''s going on. Maybe everyone has his own thoughts. If he doesn''t say it, he won''t go to explore it. What''s more, they have no relationship and can''t be regarded as friends who can say the truth.


    On the fourth floor, a middle-aged man in a white coat came up with messy hair. He was also anxious. When he saw the merchant, he asked the same question, "where have you been? Your body doesn''t allow you to go out."


    Luo Shang was brought back by Li Tian and placed here. He was in a coma all the time, but the first thing he woke up was to call Xi Meng and send wechat to her, but she didn''t come back, so she had to come out to find him.


    It''s all because of him that Xi Meng gets into such a situation. If something really happens to this woman, how can Luo Shang''s conscience go.


    He always thought that he had a good plan. The two men''s tracking skills were so poor that he had already estimated their strength. Moreover, he thought Xi Meng would call the police.


    At that time, he can take the people behind him.


    However, he still didn''t expect that there would be such a metamorphosis as Lin xushang.


    Luo Shang said directly, "I''m ok. I''ll check her first."


    "But you also have to lie on the bed and have a good rest. Do you know if you go on like this, you will lose your life."


    As a doctor, he shouldn''t say that, but this patient is too headstrong.


    Luo Shang ignored him. He just pushed Xi Meng forward and said, "check her first."


    The doctor was helpless.


    After Xi Meng''s wound is treated, it''s dawn. The doctor arranges a ward for her, which is next to luoshang. Luoshang is probably tired. When Xi Meng''s everything is ready, she goes back to the ward to sleep.


    Xi Meng didn''t feel sleepy. She sat by the window and watched the sky change from dark to grey and then to light. She only felt that time passed quickly.


    There is a child who goes out to buy breakfast in the morning, probably for her sick father or mother. She carefully looks at the road, but she still stumbles. The five-year-old is lying on the ground, looking at the white soybean milk scattered all over the ground, tears tearing down.


    Xi Meng looked at a burst of heartache, she stood up and went out, came to the garden, the children now wipe tears while cleaning up the garbage on the ground.


    Xi Meng came to him and put out his hand to wipe his tears. "What''s the matter with you, little friend?"


    The little boy looked sad and looked at the soybean milk on the ground and said, "I sprinkled all the soybean milk for my mother on the ground. My mother will be hungry."


    Xi Meng saw that his little hand was red with cold at the moment, and he was still carrying the cup that had been sprinkled with soymilk. He was sad in his heart, "why did you come to buy soymilk, your father?"


    The little boy shook his head. "I don''t know. Mom didn''t tell me."


    It seems that this is a child of a single parent family.


    Xi Meng took a paper towel to wipe him clean, wipe tears for him, "don''t cry, I''ll buy you a cup of soybean milk, OK, man''s tears can''t flow out at will."


    The little boy also reached out to wipe the corner of Xi Meng''s eye and nodded, "thank you, auntie, but women can''t shed tears easily. This is what my mother told me."


    Xi Meng didn''t know when he had tears coming out. Maybe after seeing the little boy''s situation, he thought about the scene of taking the child by himself in the future.


    It seems that the children are very happy to get the new soymilk, and they walk happily. Xi Meng is worried that he will scatter the soymilk again, so he leads him.


    Xi Meng also bought a cup for himself, holding the warm soybean milk in his hand, feeling a little better.


    The little boy is to go to the ordinary ward, and Xi Meng wants to go to the third floor. On the second floor, Xi Meng squats down to help the little boy clean up his clothes, "go and send breakfast to your mother."


    The little boy holding Xi Meng''s neck, Baji on her face, "thank you, aunt, you don''t wrinkle your face, it''s not good-looking, mother said, people have to laugh often to have hope."


    Xi Meng was given a political lesson by a little boy. She only felt funny. She rubbed the little boy''s hair and nodded, "OK, aunt, remember."


    ¡­¡­


    At the door of Room 302 on VIP floor of inpatient department, Xi Meng hears a charming laughter outside the door. She stops. The voice is Chen Jiayi''s.


    What kind of person she is, Xi Meng knows no matter how silly she is. She wants to disappear into the world of Li Tianyi and herself.


    "One day, you don''t know how cute the baby was when I was shooting. His face was so pink. When I reached out to touch him, he got saliva on my hand."


    Li Tianyi put breakfast on Chen Jiayi''s bedside table and helped her up. "Do you like children?"


    Chen Jiayi nodded, "the baby is so cute, I love them to death."


    Li Tianyi''s face became gentle, looking at Chen Jiayi''s expression was also very gentle, he said, "let''s not talk about work, you are injured now, the most important thing is to have a good rest, you know?"Chen Jiayi leans on the bed with a happy face. When she sees Li Tianyi, she seems to see her future. She takes her children with her, and Li Tianyi looks at them with such a gentle look.


    What a beautiful scene it was.


    Is Li tian11 here all night? Chen Jiayi is injured. What can he do to find himself? After venting, she came to the hospital to accompany Chen Jiayi, didn''t she?


    Xi Meng''s hand holding soymilk was shaking, and he didn''t even know that soymilk was spilled out.


    Through the crack of the door, Chen Jiayi saw the figure standing here for a long time. She got up, leaned forward slightly, and saw Ximeng. She couldn''t believe that Ximeng was still alive and here.


    Li Tianyi asked, "what''s the matter, uncomfortable?"


    Chen Jiayi shakes her head and smiles, "I''m ok."


    The voice is more charming and weak.


    For such a beautiful scene, she will do whatever it takes.


    Chen Jiayi''s hand was on Li Tianyi''s waist. At the moment, she tightened up and fell forward. The whole person fell directly into Li Tianyi''s arms. "Tianyi, I feel so bad."


    I was fine just now, but now I feel bad.


    Li Tian is worried, "what''s the matter, what''s wrong?"


    Chen Jiayi stuck her chin on Li Tianyi''s shoulder and put her hand on Li Tianyi''s back. In other people''s eyes, they are really close lovers.


    Chen Jiayi said, "I feel bad in my heart. You know, I miss that we have been like this all the time. I also know that you have been looking for me for many years. Now that I''m back, we''ll be together. Isn''t it OK?"


    In the past, they used to cover the gauze with paper and do not pierce these things. But now they have to put these things in front of them. Chen Jiayi is not relying on her own illness, and Li Tianyi will not easily refuse her?


    Also, then this opportunity, let Xi dream retreat.


    Li Tianyi''s body suddenly stiff up, he did not speak, just let Chen Jiayi so hold.


    When Chen Jiayi saw that Li Tianyi didn''t refuse, her lips clasped with a proud smile, and her voice said softly again, "Tianyi, how happy we were together before, didn''t we? At that time, I was too young to pursue my dream. I didn''t know the value of emotion. Now that I''m back, we can go back to the previous happy moment, right


    Xi Meng stood at the door, his feet were like lead, unable to move.


    Li Tianyi''s hand on Chen Jiayi''s arm, want to help her to bed, but Chen Jiayi''s hand more hard, hold him tightly, Li Tianyi feel, is Chen Jiayi was frightened reaction, his hand gently patted Chen Jiayi''s back, comfort way, "this matter later, now you need to have a good rest?"


    If one''s goal is achieved, he will succeed even if he doesn''t refuse and let someone see it.


    Chen Jiayi is lying on the bed. Li Tianyi gives her breakfast and feeds her porridge.


    Chen Jiayi looks up and smiles sweetly. You know, before a very strong woman, a woman who has her own dream and pursuit, a woman who does not depend on this man, suddenly becomes as clingy as a kitten, which makes a man want to have this woman in his heart!


    Chen Jiayi is this woman, and Li Tianyi?


    "Miss, are you coming to see the patient? Why don''t you go in?"


    A beautiful voice suddenly came to Xi Meng''s mind. The nurse looked at Xi Meng with caring eyes and asked.


    Xi Meng takes back his shocked and angry expression and shakes his head to go. However, at this time, Li Tianyi has tilted his head outward and sees Xi Meng standing at the door. He immediately puts down the bowl in his hand and strides out, grabbing Xi Meng''s arm to escape.


    Xi Meng''s wound is involved again, and she bares her teeth in pain.


    "Why are you here?"


    Li Tianyi''s eyes are gloomy, but there is no extra expression on his face, and he can''t see his inner thoughts clearly.


    Xi Meng didn''t get rid of his hand and looked up at him, "I''m injured and sick. I come to the hospital to see a doctor, can''t I?"


    Li Tianyi''s eyebrows are wrinkled, staring at Xi Meng, and his expression is full of doubt.


    Xi Meng sniffed, "Li Tianyi, go away."


    Li Tian''s strength increased. He opened his mouth and still wanted to explain, "things are not what you think."


    "What''s that like?"


    "Li Tianyi, you know, don''t think I don''t know anything. Since the person you want comes back, you''d better go to her. You''d better get away from me. I don''t ask for it."


    Luo Shang came out of the ward and saw this scene. He pinched his nose and went to the theater.


    After hearing Xi Meng''s words, Li Tianyi''s satanic attribute was activated again. Hawk Falcon''s eyes were bloodthirsty. "Would you like to try rolling again?"


    Xi Meng rolled his eyes and didn''t look at him.


    Li Tianyi was completely angered, she took Xi Meng''s arm, vigorously threw her on the wall, Xi Meng''s back and wall intimate contact, only feel a dull pain.Since you want to leave, then don''t have to give up, then put all the bad words out, let each other down.


    Xi Meng withstood the pain of his body and heart, came forward, raised his head, and looked closely at Li Tian, "so what? Do you want to kill me, and then you can be fair together? "


    Because of the two people''s movements, some people have been surrounded. Li Dongliang only feels deeply when he looks at them. However, it''s not easy for him to intervene in the affairs between the husband and wife, so he can only let them solve them by themselves. The husband and wife won''t quarrel. Besides, it''s his boss. If he goes forward to persuade him, it''s him who wants to get out.

 Chapter 58

    What he can do is to keep those people out, including the merchants.


    "Mr. Luo, some plays are not suitable for watching. You''d better go back."


    Luo Shang stares at Li Dongliang. At last, under the pressure of several bodyguards, he is forced back to his room. If he is in good health, how can they stop him? Moreover, it''s a matter between their husband and wife. It''s true that they can''t interfere.


    After hearing what Xi Meng said, Li Tianyi became more furious. "Xi Meng, you have a lot of courage now, right? Do you know that some words can''t be said?"


    What''s the difference between this and a shrew? However, Li Tianyi has forgotten that when he was in the garden of the community, Xi Meng made himself very embarrassed. She just made Li Tianyi feel disgusted with himself, and then let him leave.


    Xi Meng retorted, "you''ve done everything. What are you afraid to say? Li Tianyi, do you know what our relationship is now? When we get married, do you feel comfortable doing those things with other women?"


    Li Tian felt a fit of irritability in his heart, but he no longer explained, "you TM is a neuropathy. Do you know what you are doing now? Go home and don''t come out again."


    As soon as Li Tian finishes speaking, he wants to pull Xi Meng away. But Chen Jiayi has pulled out the needle on her hand and comes out of the room. She asks softly, "what happened?"


    Just install it. There''s so much noise outside.


    As soon as Li Tian looked back, he saw the red bloodstain on the back of Chen Jiayi''s hand and frowned. However, Chen Jiayi''s legs seemed to be unstable and she almost fell down.


    Li Tian immediately came to her and helped her.


    Xi Meng sees this, in the heart is cold, roar a way, "you still say you have nothing, now in front of my face Qing Qing me, still have what to say."


    Then he turned and left.


    Li Tianyi looked at the figure, only felt headache, really married a shrew back.


    He wanted to catch up with him, but Chen Jiayi held his wrist, "God, did I do something wrong? I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. I just can''t help it."


    I can''t help it!


    Looking at the person in his arms, Li Tianyi changed his foot direction, no longer toward the back, but toward Chen Jiayi, "no, no matter what you do, she likes to think."


    Chen Jiayi''s goal was achieved again, and she was a little proud. When Chen Jiayi''s attending doctor came to see her like this, she couldn''t help complaining, "what''s the matter with you? Take your body as a child''s play. The patient is very weak now, and has been frightened. Now his nerves are in a weak state. How can he not lie down in bed well, light What about stepping on the ground? "


    Li Tianyi sees Chen Jiayi''s feet at the moment, which are exposed to the ground at the moment. "Why don''t you come out without shoes?"


    With that, she took Chen Jiayi in her arms.


    Xi Meng looked back and saw Li Tianyi''s gentle appearance to others. She closed her fist and went to the end of the corridor.


    When Li Tianyi came back from the hospital, his face was a little dark. The assistant office looked at him and felt a sense of killing. He went back to the office and looked into the corner. There was no one there. Li Dongliang stood aside and dared not go out.


    "Third Master, actually..."


    Li Dongliang stood aside, a little uneasy, but he couldn''t see the current situation of Li Tianyi and Xi Meng. As a man, he also felt that Li Tianyi shouldn''t do that, but he was interrupted by Li Tianyi before he finished.


    "Get out!"


    Li Dongliang is helpless.


    Li Tianyi was immersed in his work, but an hour later, he crumpled all the documents on his desk and threw them on the ground. His desk was overturned by him, and all the computers, data and pens fell to the ground in a mess.


    The sound was so loud that the assistant office on the next floor could hear it.


    Li Tianyi angrily picked up his coat from his chair and went straight to the door. But he was caught by the foot of the table he had just overturned. His leg and stomach hurt a lot.


    Li Tian kicked his desk a few meters away when the wind came again.


    Just now, the assistant office was still discussing who provoked the demon king. Now when they heard the voice from upstairs, they all went back to their work station and didn''t dare to make a mistake.


    Li Tianyi passed by them without saying anything. He just went to the elevator for the president. He pressed the elevator down button several times without holding it down. Finally, he kicked beside the elevator. His anger was self-evident.


    They have never seen Li Tianyi be so impolite.


    Ten minutes later, Li Tianyi came to the garden community. Song Tianhua was scared to get a little shiver when he saw Li Tianyi. When he met him, Li Tianyi stretched out his hand and slapped him in the face.


    "Even people can''t see it well. What''s the use of you?"


    Song Tianhua also has his own work and rest time. Originally, someone changed shifts, but last night, that person had something to do and he took on the task of protecting Xi Meng. But when someone went out in the middle of the night, he had no way. Just seeing Xi Meng come back, he knew something had happened.He was slapped in the face before he could explain, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Li Tianyi goes directly to the 10th floor, kicks the door open, and sees Xi Meng packing. She takes out Li Tianyi''s things one by one and throws them on the sofa.


    There is a big suitcase beside him. She helps him fold his clothes. Xi Meng never helps Li Tianyi wash, iron or fold his clothes, because the clothes he changes will be handled by someone.


    Now I help him fold his clothes in order to let him leave.


    Li Tianyi''s black eyes fixed on everything he saw, and his lung was about to explode. He walked forward with a big stride, holding Xi Meng''s hand and saying, "what are you doing?"


    Xi Meng looked indifferent, "can''t you see it?"


    Li Tianyi''s hand tightens and stares at her angrily. After he stares at Xi Meng for a long time, he sees that the expression on Xi Meng''s face has not changed at all, but he feels the indifference in Xi Meng''s heart.


    "What do you want?"


    Li Tianyi finally asked.


    Xi Meng turned back and said, "I heard what you said just now. Li Tianyi, she is the person you have been looking for. Now she''s back. I''m willing to quit and help you."


    Looking at Xi Meng, Li Tianyi''s eyes were red. It seemed that the blood in his body was surging up and burst out through his eyes. "What do you quit? Who do you think you are? You can quit if you want to quit? I don''t agree. "


    Xi Meng couldn''t help but slap her hand. "What can I do if I don''t quit? Do you want me to serve you with her?"


    Li Tianyi can''t believe Xi Meng. This little woman beat him.


    Li Tianyi directly pushed the person to the sofa, glared, his hand pinched in Xi Meng''s neck, as if to cut off the delicate neck.


    Xi Meng''s hand is waving in the air, his face is red, his hair is scattered, like a mandala in full bloom.


    "Woman, do you know what will happen to me?"


    Li Tianyi seems to have completely lost his mind. He just wants to destroy the woman in front of him, so that he doesn''t have to bear her indifference and her accusation.


    Finally, when Xi Meng''s feet are not moving, Li Tianyi lets go of her, and there are red marks on her neck, which makes people look startling.


    Xi Meng got oxygen, she breathed, but her lungs and trachea didn''t adapt, she coughed violently.


    After the war, the air gradually calmed down. Xi Meng sat on the sofa and Li Tianyi stood aside. They didn''t look at each other, but their breathing sounds were clearly audible.


    Xi Meng suddenly stood up, went to Li Tianyi''s side, reached for his arm, and gently rubbed his fingers on his arm. Li Tianyi''s heart sank little by little, and his eyes never looked at her.


    Xi Meng finally soft mouth, tone feeble, asked, "Li Tianyi, I want to ask you a word, why do you have to marry me?"


    Li Tianyi put his hand on his side tightly, but he didn''t answer why. At that time, he wanted to have this woman, have her in the form of marriage, and put her beside him.


    Xi Meng waited for a long time, but he didn''t open his mouth. Xi Meng was slightly disappointed, but immediately changed a kind of calm tone, and then said, "OK, you can''t say it, but you should know that the person in your heart is Chen Jiayi. Now she''s back, you should obey your heart and be with her, right?"


    Xi Meng''s hand suddenly hugged Li Tianyi''s waist and said calmly, "let me go, let''s divorce."


    Li Tianyi finally dropped his eyes, but what he saw was the shocking red mark on her neck when he just lost control.


    Li Tian a heart a burst of irritability, directly push people away, Xi dream fell to sit on the sofa.


    "Stay well and don''t go anywhere."


    With that, Li Tianyi left.


    Xi Meng struggles, but she doesn''t struggle any more. If she hurts her baby, she will regret it all her life.


    Xi Meng comes to the new house. As soon as she goes in, she hears the sound of locking the door. It seems that Li Tianyi wants to imprison her? She came up and patted the door. "What are you doing? Let me out."


    But no one answered outside.


    Xi Meng was so angry that he couldn''t breathe well, and his chest went up and down. Damn, what does this man want? Why don''t he play according to the routine.


    At noon, Li Tianyi didn''t come back, just let Li Dongliang put the meal on the table. Li Tianyi sighed when he saw Xi Meng, who was sitting on the sofa watching Korean dramas, laughing and crying for a while.


    He went to Xi Meng and said, "Miss Xi, the meal is on the table. The third master won''t come back at noon. If you need anything, please let me know. I can bring something for you."


    Xi Meng leans to his body and doesn''t watch Li Dongliang. He just watches TV. Li Dongliang moves his body away. Xi Meng''s vision of watching TV comes back and his body is right.


    Li Dongliang hesitated, "Miss Xi, in fact, the third master is not like that. You just lack communication. If there''s anything wrong, you can communicate well and the matter will be solved."Xi Meng was just looking at Li Dongliang. Her bright eyes didn''t blink and she asked, "what kind of person are you talking about?"


    Li Dongliang was speechless and didn''t know how to respond. After a while, he said, "third master just doesn''t know what he wants."


    His voice was so thin that Xi Meng could hardly hear him. "He didn''t know what he wanted, so he had to sacrifice my yearning for love. He wanted to play multiplayer games. Sorry, I won''t accompany him."

 Chapter 59

    Stunned by the momentum of a little girl, Li Dongliang almost ran away. He said in a hurry, "Miss Xi, you have to eat the meal quickly, or it will not taste good when it''s cold. I have something to do. You can call me if you have something to do."


    Xi Meng looked at his back and felt funny.


    Li Tianyi has never explained his relationship with Chen Jiayi. What''s more, what she sees is not only her own, but also his assistant, right?


    Xi Meng turned the sound of the TV to the maximum. Korean TV is really interesting. The voice of the female owner crying and the voice of the male owner crying came from the TV, making the whole house noisy.


    Xi Meng went to eat the meal, but it was full of her favorite dishes, and there were cold drinks, all kinds of which were considerate.


    No one can be hungry if she is hungry. Even if she really can''t eat, there is still a long way to go. In the adult world, there are too many games. If you want to win, you must preserve your strength. This is what you know after living with Li Tianyi for so many days.


    Li Tianyi is sitting in the office. He knocks on the table. Although his eyes are looking at the documents on the table, his mind is not at all. Li Dongliang stands aside and glances at Li Tianyi. About five minutes later, Li Tianyi slaps the table heavily and puts his hand under the table.


    Asked, "what did she say?"


    Li Dongliang saw that he was ready for Li Tianyi''s anger. He raised his head slightly and said in a low voice, "Miss Xi said, she said, if you want to play the game of three people, she won''t accompany you."


    "Pa", the things on the table completely fell to the ground, Li Dongliang knew that he would annoy someone if he said it.


    "Go away!"


    Li Dongliang came out dejectedly. It was not himself who had done wrong, but himself who had suffered this kind of life.


    Li Dongliang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and Huo Yuangang stood at the door.


    After two people''s eyes looked at each other, the feeling of sadness diffused.


    In Li Dongliang''s eyes, he was asked to be careful.


    Huo yuan just stopped, and finally knocked on the door and went in.


    Li Tianyi eagle eyes light Qi, looking at Huo Yuangang, "what''s up?"


    Huo Yuangang sorted out his thoughts, stepped forward and put a USB flash drive in front of Li Tianyi. He said, "this is the video of Lin xushang admitting that he was planted by Lu Zhiyong to Feiyu."


    Li Tian took a look at the black and bright U-disk, full of annoyance, directly put the U-disk in the drawer, "more Bai Bai Bai OTI people, I want to deal with it myself."


    Just let the truth of the matter be announced by the police, and the image of Feiyu will be gradually improved. After Chen Jiayi''s propaganda film is broadcast, it is estimated that it will return to a commanding height.


    After all, I scolded Feiyu so miserably before. Now I know it''s wrong. There are police stations and actresses who have a very good image and are worthy of public trust to clarify and publicize. That will definitely make Feiyu feel guilty. Those who have lost money before will come back.


    Originally, this matter could have come to an end. Lin xushang didn''t need Li Tian to take charge of it. If he was normal, he would be too lazy to take charge of it. But now, who let him offend someone who was in a bad mood?


    If Lin xushang doesn''t suffer, it''s fake.


    Li Tianyi''s car came to the police station. Bai baiou was standing in the office in his casual clothes to be taught. The director was very sincere and sighed, "do you know how serious this matter is? Can we afford the Feng family? How can I explain it to the above?"


    Bai Bai Ou said, "because this case is related to the anti drug team, and it is restricted everywhere. It''s great to be able to investigate it now."


    After the director glared at him, baibaibaiou did not speak.


    A man in police uniform who looked like a fool came in and reported, "director, Li Tian is here."


    Director headache, "say trouble, trouble will come!"


    Huo Yuangang told Bai baiou that he wanted to take someone, but Bai baiou didn''t. He actually came to the police station and the director in person.


    In the VIP reception room, Li Tianyi was sitting on the leather sofa, while the director was sitting on one side. Someone brought them water. Li Tian did not drink one by one and said, "this man, I want it."


    The director was embarrassed, "it''s not in accordance with the rules. We always know that Feiyu is a good enterprise and won''t do too much. But now that the matter has been announced, Feiyu has also been given an explanation. Should this person follow the legal procedures?"


    Li Tian flashed the dangerous meaning and said, "Feiyu has been explained, but the Feng family is not so good."


    After hearing these words, the director''s eyelids jumped, "it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say, this is the grievance of Feiyu. We will give an account to Feiyu and the Feng family."


    There is no problem with the director. The problem lies in Bai Bo ou. He blocks Li Tianyi from taking people. In the playground of the police station, Li Tianyi stands opposite Bai Bo ou, and Bai Bo Ou''s mobile phone has already been thrown in the distance."One day, the matter has been investigated clearly, so you don''t have to intervene. It''s the best way to deal with Feiyu to hand over the matter to the police."


    As soon as Li Tian didn''t listen, he looked into the distance and said in a low voice, "your head has spoken. You don''t want me to mention people. What do you mean?"


    Bai Bo Ou almost roared out, "I have said that this matter is over, you should not interfere, should follow the normal procedure."


    Bai Bo Ou wants to be a good policeman, but he is not in the establishment. He doesn''t care about this. They don''t agree with each other, so they begin to beat each other. They both practice hard. In the end, they fight hard, and their faces are painted.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bar, Luo Lifan looks at the two people who seem to be very dissatisfied with each other, some strange, "what''s the matter with you, who bullies you, can fight you like this."


    In Xuancheng, who dares to bully them? "They are killing each other."


    Qin Shichen looked at them with a smile and said softly.


    They picked up the wine glass on the table at the same time and drank it down. Obviously, Qin Shichen guessed right.


    "Damn it


    Luo Lifan saw Li Tianyi and Bai baiou for the first time. What is the reason? That''s the whole thing, isn''t it!


    "Well, don''t you two explain what this is for?"


    What Li Tianyi went to find is Xi Meng, but what he brought back is Chen Jiayi. What happened between them is unknown to Bai baiou. Finally, he put his glass on the table and said, "you are not a person who will easily violate the principle. What are you doing this for?"


    "If you are for Jiayi, I advise you not to do so. She is our friend, and we don''t want her to have anything to do. But you are married, you should put Jiayi down instead of doing things that violate your own principles."


    Is it for Chen Jiayi? Li Tianyi didn''t know. He just wanted to find someone to vent his anger. How could he be so seriously told by Bai baiou.


    Qin Shichen, after hearing Bai baiou''s words, frowned. He looked at Li Tianyi and clenched his fist. "What''s the matter? What happened to Jiayi? "


    Since Chen Jiayi came back, Qin Shichen hasn''t gone to find her. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that some people can only keep it in his memory. After all these years, he doesn''t know how the other party is doing. Maybe the best way to get along is not to disturb.


    But now


    Qin Shichen looks at Li Tianyi, but he has no expression.


    Crouching trough, what''s the situation? Luo Lifan is a little confused. A woman can make the three of them like this. How powerful is this woman.


    "Hey, don''t use that look. If you have anything to say, say it well."


    Luo Lifan at the same time received three eye knife handed over, instant can only shut up.


    Qin Shichen was depressed. He drank the wine. After a while, he threw his wine cup on the ground. "You''d better not let Jiayi get hurt, or I won''t let you go."


    Then he left.


    Baibaiou can''t stay any longer, because there is a text message reminding him that Huo Yuangang has taken him away.


    When Luo Lifan saw them leave, he didn''t know whether he wanted to catch up or stay with Li Tianyi. He yelled twice, "Hey, how did you leave? Has the problem been solved?"


    Turn to see Li Tianyi, Li Tianyi also left the stool, no one left.


    "I''m left alone."


    Luo Lifan sighed.


    "The people are on the mountain."


    Li Dongliang stood beside Li Tianyi. As Li Tianyi walked from the bar door to the car, he opened the door. Li Tianyi sat in and said, "go to the mountain."


    The voice was cold, with a terrible smell.


    Li Dongliang didn''t dare to slack off and drove the car smoothly, but Li Tianyi asked him to increase the speed to the fastest. The car was like a string on the bow and launched instantly.


    In the prison, Li Tian asked in a deep voice, "why is Chen Jiayi there?"


    Why did Xi Meng appear near there? What happened to her that night.


    Lin xushang didn''t speak. He was beaten black and blue at the moment. There was blood on the corner of his mouth. A whip was beating around him. He was always smiling.


    In the past, he tortured people, but it was this feeling that he was tortured. It seems that Lin xushang has gone crazy. In the cycle of Lin xushang''s fainting and being awakened, his laughter keeps on. However, from his mouth, there are only a few words, "I don''t know anything, I won''t say anything."


    It turns out, "even if I knew, I wouldn''t tell you."


    In this case, Li Tianyi let him see what is the pain.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Tianyi left nearly in the morning, but Lin xushang was no longer a man. Li Tianyi wiped his hands with the wet tissue Li Dongliang handed over, and the blood splashed on his face. His whole body was frightfully cold.


    On the bus, Li Dongliang asked cautiously, "Third Master, where are we going?"Li Tian felt a headache, "back to Feng house."


    How long has he not gone back? Since he Ximeng got his license, he has lived either in Huayuan district or in Jinling street. His head is leaning against the car window and his tired look is hard to hide.


    The servants at home are very happy when they see Li Tianyi coming back. In such a big house, the owner is not here, so it''s a lot colder. When he comes back, he can see the handsome man to raise his eyes. But aunt Xu is worried when she sees Li Tianyi, because Li Tianyi''s state is not so good.


    "Sir, what''s the matter? What''s wrong? I''ll ask Dr. Qin to come and have a look."


    Li Tianyi waved her hand. Aunt Xu stood in the same place and didn''t follow her.

 Chapter 60

    As soon as Li Tianyi returns to the empty room, he opens the door of the bathroom directly and goes in for a shower. He also washes out the wine all over his body.


    It''s only three months. How can he feel different when he comes back again? He used to be alone, but now he is alone. How can he feel so uncomfortable?


    Li Tianyi took his eyes out of aunt Xu''s coffee, looked at her and asked, "did I do something wrong?"


    Aunt Xu almost grew up watching Li Tianyi. Before, he was so proud and arrogant that he didn''t let anyone near him. However, at this moment, he would ask others if he had done something wrong.


    "Sir..."


    Before aunt Xu wanted to speak, Li Tianyi waved directly, "go out."


    Looking at her like that, aunt Xu is not easy to say anything more, just with coffee back out, before leaving, aunt Xu still said, "Sir, if you encounter any difficulties, put it first, after a period of time, there is no need to tangle in one place all the time.".


    A person lonely for a long time, encounter emotional problems, always make mistakes, do not know where is the right direction, aunt Xu left.


    Li Tian holds his forehead with one hand and puts his elbow on the table. He looks in front of him. Now when he comes back, they all call him Mr. Li. That''s the change they call him after his marriage.


    He finally knows why he was alone before, and now he is alone, but when he comes back, his mood is different, because what has changed is not only his address, but also his identity.


    Li Tianyi comes to the bedroom and changes his clothes. He just wants to go out, but after changing his clothes, he doesn''t want to go out. Why should he go and apologize to her? He didn''t do anything wrong. He and Chen Jiayi really didn''t happen. She needs to threaten him with divorce?


    I almost fell for that little fool!


    It seems that she is jealous.


    Li Tianyi, who is so backward, also makes people feel drunk. Li Tianyi puts on his home clothes again and stays at home in a comfortable and quiet way. His mood is no longer so gloomy. Because he didn''t sleep last night, at the moment, he soon goes to sleep, but his dream is not stable. Xi Meng coldly asks him who to choose, Chen Jiayi or her.


    Li Tianyi wakes up again.


    Just now the good mood disappeared, replaced by depression, women are really trouble.


    Li Tianyi directly drove the car to the bar, a person kept pouring wine into his mouth, Luo Lifan looked at him, very helpless, from he came to now, Li Tian did not say a word, "you this is to let me see you drink or what''s going on, it''s not fun."


    Li Tian glanced at Luo Lifan and asked calmly, "are there many women around you?"


    Luo Lifan nodded


    He looked at Li Tianyi suspiciously, "you don''t want to take some from me. I tell you, it''s impossible."


    As soon as Li Tian gives him a white look, he is not rare.


    "I don''t want those women to carry shoes for me. You''d better pay for them yourself. I''m tired of two women. I''ll have a few more."


    When Luo Lifan heard Li Tianyi say this sentence, he almost sprayed water. It''s incredible that he can talk about women from Li Tianyi''s mouth!


    "Xiaomeng and Jiayi?"


    Li Tianyi drank a mouthful of wine and didn''t say a word. It was the two of them.


    Luo Lifan smiles, "are they fighting each other or what''s the matter? You can''t handle it?"


    Li Tianyi frowned.


    Luo Lifan laughed and said, "there''s something you Li Tian can''t do. Ha ha."


    After receiving a white eye from Li Tianyi, Luo Lifan kept silent. He sighed and said to Li Tianyi, "in fact, I also have this kind of trouble. You think, you only have two women. My harem doesn''t add up to hundreds. There are dozens of them, right? My troubles are more than yours. You''re right to come to me and say this."


    Li Tianyi listens attentively. When Luo Lifan sees Li Tianyi and doesn''t dislike him, he goes on, "I tell you, you didn''t have a woman before. You didn''t even want to touch you. When you meet Xi Meng, you can''t forget the taste of a woman. But as a man, there can''t be only one woman in your heart. Xi Meng''s freshness is gone, and you can''t forget it It''s normal to think about other women. "


    Li Tianyi raises his eyes. Luo Lifan sees that Li Tianyi seems to be interested, and then says, "so, who let you get married so early? If you don''t get married now, who do you want to be with? Are you free?"


    Marriage, not also can divorce, Li Tian a white Luo Lifan one eye, do not agree with his view.


    "That''s why you''re not married yet?"


    Luo Lifan nodded frequently, "right!"


    "You mean I can get a divorce?"


    "I don''t mean that."


    Li Tianyi asked, "what do you mean?"


    "What I mean is that you have to associate with more women. You can''t get married until you''ve had enough fun. You don''t know what kind of life you want. You''ve always been so cruel to yourself that you don''t love yourself and other people. It''s unfair to Xiaomeng.""Bullshit!"


    Li Tian has been negating Luo Lifan''s statement, because he saw a woman twisting her waist coming from a distance. She was shaking with a wine glass in her hand, and her smile almost reached her earlobe.


    This woman is Luo Lifan''s gossip girlfriend recently!


    In the other direction, a beautiful woman came. This beautiful woman is the one who has been winking at Luo Lifan. It seems that the woman is also interested in Luo Lifan.


    Luo Lifan is so said by Li Tianyi, stuffy way, "you should listen to the old man''s words, I''m from here, I won''t cheat you."


    Li Tian sniffed, "you''d better solve your problems first."


    With that, Li Tianyi is about to get up and leave. Luo Lifan shouts him twice. Li Tianyi turns back and signals him to look back. The two beauties have come to Luo Lifan.


    Ohmygod£¡


    All rolivan felt was a headache.


    Emotional things can''t be explained in a few words, especially when you are in it, you can''t see the direction at all, even if that person''s emotional experience is as rich as Luo Lifan, even if that person is as wise as Li Tianyi!


    As soon as Li Tianyi went to the hospital, Chen Jiayi was teaching the children in the hospital to sing, telling them jokes and making them laugh.


    Because of her illness, Chen Jiayi''s face is a little pale, her hair is scattered on her side, and her smile is so sweet that it makes people feel protective.


    When she stood up, she tried too hard. She felt dizzy and couldn''t stand on her feet. She leaned to the outside. As soon as Li Tian stepped forward, he hugged Chen Jiayi.


    "Are you ok?"


    When Chen Jiayi saw Li Tianyi, her face was even more smiling. She shook her head and said, "I''m ok. Maybe I''ve been squatting for a long time. I''ll get better slowly."


    Around the children to see two people so intimate move, are coax, Chen Jiayi''s face timely red up.


    Let''s go for a walk.


    Today''s weather is good. The sun is warm. It feels lazy when it shines on them. They find a wooden chair and sit down. Li Tianyi''s wine smell is obvious. He looks at the distance and says nothing.


    Looking at him like this, Chen Jiayi was worried and asked, "what''s the matter with you, my God?"


    Li Tianyi''s eyes came back from a distance and put them on Chen Jiayi. He looked at Chen Jiayi, but he couldn''t bear what he wanted to say.


    "Jiayi, what you said last time..."


    When Chen Jiayi saw Li Tianyi''s expression, she was not so happy. On the contrary, she had some dignified looks. She knew what Li Tianyi was going to say.


    Witty as her, Chen Jiayi immediately came over, squatted beside Li Tianyi, put her hand around Li Tianyi''s arm, put her head on Li Tianyi''s body, and said in a weak voice, "Tianyi, don''t talk about it. Let''s turn over the story. Yesterday, I just couldn''t help saying that. I''m sorry for troubling you."


    Who doesn''t want to protect such a reasonable girl, such a weak girl? Li Tianyi''s look became gentle. He stood up with Chen Jiayi in his hand and wiped the tears on her face.


    Li Tianyi sighed, holding Chen Jiayi in her arms, patting her on the back and comforting her, "I''m married. I''m sorry."


    The color of Chen Jiayi''s eyes suddenly became cold. There was a vicious light in the place that Li Tianyi couldn''t see. She was not willing to give up.


    Not far away, there was a camera click, and the scene was photographed.


    After Li Dongliang cleaned up the leftovers from Xi Meng''s lunch, he brought the new meal to the table. Li Dongliang still said those words in a formulaic way, for example, eat while it''s hot, and call him if you need anything.


    Li Dongliang wants to leave, Xi Meng suddenly stops him, "do you mean I can find you for anything I need?"


    Li Dongliang hesitated and finally nodded.


    Xi Meng grinned and said, "I want to go out. Can I go out?"


    Li Dongliang is embarrassed, "this..."


    Xi Meng looks at his appearance and smiles, "I just want to ask when Li Tianyi will come back."


    Li Dongliang really doesn''t know about Li Tianyi. He didn''t go to work today and pushed off all his itineraries. He knows nothing about Li Tianyi''s whereabouts.


    "If Miss Xi wants to know, I can ask the third master."


    Li Tianyi is delivering dinner to Chen Jiayi at this time. He helps Chen Jiayi fix the table on the bed, and then spreads the light food on it. He receives a call from Li Dongliang.


    "Miss Xi asked when you would go back."


    It''s really the first time that Xi Meng asks him. In his impression, Li Tianyi''s mood is much better. The corner of his mouth rises slightly. It seems that he has to use extraordinary means to make someone yield.


    After Li Tianyi realized that his mood was affected, he immediately stopped his expression, went to the window and said in a calm voice, "don''t worry about her!"


    Just hang up.When Chen Jiayi saw Li Tianyi''s look, she was a little curious, "Tianyi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Originally, he planned to make dinner for Chen Jiayi and then leave. But now, when she asked when she would go back, she would appear in front of her. Isn''t she very shameless?


    "I''m fine."


    Chen Jiayi said, "come and have dinner. I can''t finish it by myself."


    Li Tianyi is in a good mood, and his appetite is getting better. He has eaten more than half of the meal, but he doesn''t think much about Chen Jiayi.


    After dinner, Li Tian looked at the watch on his wrist. It was almost time. Then he got up, "I''ll come back to see you tomorrow and have a good rest."

 Chapter 61

    It was that phone call that made Li Tianyi change so much. Looking at Li Tianyi''s back in a hurry, Chen Jiayi was full of jealousy. She almost broke her chopsticks.


    Li Tianyi stayed in the community for a period of time and saw that the lights in the house had been turned off for a period of time before he went up.


    In the dark house, there is a faint smell of food, which makes him feel warm. I don''t know what''s going on. As long as Xi Meng is at home, he will always feel at ease and warm.


    He sat on the sofa, looking at Xi Meng sleeping on one side. He just put his hand on her face and opened the broken hair for her, but his hand moved down unconsciously and put it on her neck, just like what he did to her yesterday morning. As long as he exerted a little force, the neck would be cut off.


    Xi Meng felt that one hand made her uncomfortable. She changed her posture and faced Li Tianyi directly.


    The delicate face was as quiet as a child at this time. There was no fierce momentum in the hospital and the image of a shrew. As soon as Li Tian took back his hand, he sighed and finally took it back and sat with his back to Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng has woken up, dare to do this to her, only Li Tianyi, he came back, Xi Meng sat up straight, hugged Li Tianyi from behind, head gently against his back, small face there rubbed, "you''re back."


    Li Tianyi''s body is stiff for a moment. He doesn''t speak. He just gently puts his hand on the back of Xi Meng''s hand, turns around and carries Xi Meng to the bedroom.


    "Sleepy, why not go to bed to rest?"


    When she gets to bed, Xi Meng releases Li Tian''s neck and shrinks in a different posture. Li Tian is choked by the smell of wine. Since she has a baby, she is especially sensitive to the smell. At the moment, she is very uncomfortable.


    "Did you drink?"


    With his head down, some of them asked, "obviously?"


    Said, wine gas all sprinkles on Xi Meng''s face, Xi Meng really wants to split the person in front of him.


    Go away and take a bath.


    Li Tianyi is not annoyed when he is despised. Who makes him feel good at the moment? He hooks his lips and goes to the bathroom, while Xi Meng is lying on the bed, already pinching the sheets.


    When Chen Jiayi heard that she was very concerned about the reply, she was very happy. However, when she saw this message, her heart exploded.


    "Shall we talk tomorrow?"


    Xi Meng replied, "no need."


    Taking advantage of the time, Xi Meng didn''t say anything more to Chen Jiayi. Instead, he gave Bai Jinjin an address, "come to me tomorrow, I''m sure! Hope "


    " well. "


    After seeing Bai Jinjin''s reply, Xi Meng deleted the text message sent to Bai Jinjin, put his mobile phone in the distance, and quickly ran to the bed. His breath was all shortness. Li Tianyi came out of the bathroom with a faint smell of shower gel. It was delicious.


    He sidled, gently close to Xi Meng, after a kiss on Xi Meng''s face, he straightened up and sat aside.


    Xi Meng came to him, took the towel in his hand to his hand, and gently helped him to clean his hair. Li Tianyi''s hand touched his head as if it were nothing, and the strength was not light or heavy. He only felt comfortable. He had drunk a lot of wine, but his head hurt a little. Now it''s loose.


    Li Tianyi turned around and held Xi Meng in his arms. He said, "I hurt you yesterday. I''m sorry."


    He said sorry to himself! Xi Meng''s fortress was a little loose. His hand stopped and shook his head. "It''s OK."


    Such an indifferent Xi Meng always makes Li Tianyi not know what to do. He hands Xi Meng the hair dryer, and the warm air blows over, which makes his brain a little fuzzy. They don''t speak any more. There is only the sound of the hair dryer in the air.


    Ten minutes later, Li Tianyi''s hair is completely dry. He lies on the bed next to Ximeng. As long as Ximeng is beside him, he will have the idea of rubbing her into his arms. When his hand reaches out again and moves restlessly on Ximeng''s body, Ximeng, who has always been light, frowns and presses his hand.


    "I don''t feel well. I don''t want it tonight."


    Maybe she still cares about that. Even if her body reacts violently when she is close to her, she can only endure it. Moreover, after drinking, she can suppress it, which is also a challenge to his ability.


    Li Tianyi gently put his head on Xi Meng''s neck, and after a deep kiss on it, he whispered, "she and I, nothing happened, you don''t have to worry."


    If Xi Meng says that she doesn''t care now, will she be strangled by him?


    "I see."


    Xi Meng turned around. They were face to face at the moment. She held Li Tianyi in her arms and said, "today I watched TV at home all day. The children inside are so lovely!"


    Li Tian nodded: "well." He let out a cry.


    Xi Meng pushes Li Tianyi away. Li Tianyi lies flat on the bed. Xi Meng comes up to him and touches his hands. He calms his head and asks him, "let''s have a child, too."Li Tianyi was inflamed, he opened the cabinet to take TT''s hand pause, in the dark, they can''t see each other''s outline, Li Tianyi''s hand suddenly dropped down, eyes deep color, sitting on his body to break off the seat dream, let her lie on the bed, "is not uncomfortable, sleep."


    Yes, that''s his attitude. Part of the problem between them is because of Chen Jiayi, but it''s more about children. He doesn''t let himself have his children. Why on earth?


    Xi Meng asked, "do you not like children, or do you not like the children I gave you?"


    Li Tianyi''s eyes were dark and cold. "I don''t want to talk about this topic tonight. Go to sleep."


    Xi Meng is full of disappointment. He can''t give himself an answer. If it''s really because of Chen Jiayi, Xi Meng may be sure to drive her away. However, the problem is that he didn''t enter his heart, did he?


    Two people so silent sleep one night, wake up the next day, Li Tian a person has disappeared, Xi dream want to go out, but found that the door is still locked, it seems that the soft can''t, he still won''t let himself out.


    Xi Meng is not annoyed. She changes her clothes in the bedroom. She sits on the sofa, waiting for the arrival of Bai Jinjin.


    white Jin Jin really awesome, in the second days less than noon, appeared at the door, she was a beautiful dress especially eye-catching, but this time, only Song Tianhua outside the door, after all, watch out for those who are shut, a person is enough, to avoid wasting resources.


    When Bai Jinjin walks out of the elevator and sees song Tianhua wandering in front of Ximeng''s door, she immediately understands what''s wrong. She clenches her fist and is indignant in her heart. Li Tianyi goes too far and makes such a thing.


    Bai Jinjin comes over. Song Tianhua looks at her warily and says, "Miss Xi needs a rest now. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll contact you after Miss Xi."


    Bai Jinjin chuckled and said softly, "handsome boy, don''t do that. Xiaomeng often comes to me. Now it''s normal for me to come to her. Don''t block our friendship outside the door, do you think?"


    Song Tianhua is not moved. His hand is in front of him. Bai Jinjin looks at his posture and gets angry.


    Soft is not good, but hard. Bai Jinjin directly bumps into song Tianhua and knocks on the door. Xi Meng hears the knock inside and knows that it''s Bai Jinjin. She stands up from the sofa and runs to the door. She sees Bai Jinjin there through cat''s eye. She looks unstoppable.


    Xi Meng immediately put Li Dongliang left single line mobile phone, that is, they can only call a number of mobile phone out, call him, tone weak, completely harmless, "I have a stomachache, uncomfortable."


    When Li Dongliang received the call, he was shocked and immediately took out his mobile phone to call song Tianhua, "send Miss Xi to the hospital quickly."


    At this time, Bai Jinjin and song Tianhua are tugging. Although he has doubts, Li Dongliang orders them in person and can only open the door to do so.


    Before that, it''s better to let Bai Jinjin leave first. "I have something to do now. I won''t make trouble with you. Hurry up."


    Bai Jinjin doesn''t follow. Instead, he bumps even harder. Song Tianhua grabs Bai Jinjin and doesn''t let her move. That''s all. After all, he is a good friend of the young lady, and he can''t be too rude to her. "Miss Bai, I advise you to leave first, or you will bear the consequences."


    Bai Jinjin looked up at Song Tianhua, "I''ll just look for my friend, OK?"


    Song Tianhua has a task. He pulls Bai Jinjin and opens the door with one hand. He only sees Xi Meng squatting on the ground with his belly covered. Song Tianhua lets go of Bai Jinjin. They run to Xi Meng quickly and say, "Xiao Meng, what''s the matter with you?"


    White brocade worries of ask a way.


    However, in the dark, Xi Meng pinches Bai Jinjin and indicates that she is OK.


    Bai Jinjin was a little relieved.


    Song Tianhua and Bai Jinjin immediately help Xi Meng walk into the elevator and come to the community. Song Tianhua calls someone to drive the car out, and he stands by to accompany Xi Meng and Bai Jinjin.


    Several times Xi Meng wants to escape, but song Tianhua stares at him tightly, and finally he actually comes to the hospital.


    It''s impossible to have a check-up. If they know they''re pregnant, it''s a big deal. The experience at that time will be much worse than it is now.


    Xi Meng''s hand pinched a little nervous, cold sweat all Qin came out, white brocade asked her, "are you really OK?"


    Xi Meng nodded. If many people go to the hospital, there will be something wrong.


    Bai Jinjin sits on the side of Xi Meng and tries to find a way for her. As a result, the car has come to the door of the hospital.


    Bai Jinjin leaned over to Xi Meng''s side and said, "I''ll hold him for a while. You can find a chance to go."


    Xi Meng thinks that this method is feasible. Several people go to the emergency department, and there are many people in front of them. As a result, they all make way for Xi Meng.


    After all, I didn''t have any illness and delayed others. I had to leave as soon as possible.


    When the doctor saw Xi Meng, he began to ask her about her condition. Xi Meng pretended to say something about it. When he heard the noise outside, he immediately covered his stomach. "My stomach is not comfortable. I have to go to the toilet first."The emergency doctor looks at such a casual patient and wants to shout, but the person is already gone. In the place surrounded by many people, Bai Jinjin and song Tianhua are pulling each other. Bai Jinjin plays a play where a scum man abandons his wife and son. People around him scoff at him and despise him very much.


    Xi Meng cat goes to the stairwell with her waist. In the crowd, Chen Jiayi sees Xi Meng and follows her to the other side. On the second floor stairs, Chen Jiayi stands on the top and Xi Meng stands in the middle.


    "Xi Meng."

 Chapter 62

    Chen Jiayi''s voice is still so elegant and soft. Listening in the narrow space, she has a more ethereal feeling. However, her pale face looks a little scary.


    Xi Meng turned around, and Chen Jiayi had come down from the top, and suddenly came to Xi Meng''s side, "where are you going?"


    Xi Meng looked at Chen Jiayi, stepped back, and she opened a certain distance, "I have something to do."


    Maybe both of them know what kind of existence each other is for themselves. Chen Jiayi doesn''t have to pretend any more, and Xi Meng is more vigilant.


    Chen Jiayi said directly, "if you leave Tianyi, I''ll give you whatever you want."


    Xi Meng sniffed, "I''m his wife. Why should I leave him? This sentence should be what I said to you. It''s really reasonable to be a junior. "


    Chen Jiayi''s face changed from pale to blue, and then from blue to angry red. Ah, after all, people have a heart, and they don''t show that anger clearly. She is still smiling and calm.


    "According to the legal procedure, you do have a marriage relationship with him, but he and I really love each other. It''s not clear who is the intervener? It''s you who intervened between me and him. You''re the junior. "


    Is he a junior? Is the marriage certificate fake?


    Xi Meng chuckled, "I didn''t expect that this kind of words would come out of the mouth of Chen Jiayi, the national goddess. Do you want me to send it to the Internet and let you evaluate it? Who is Xiao San in the end?"


    Chen Jiayi is really powerful. She was almost surrounded by her just now. At the moment, Chen Jiayi''s face doesn''t have any change. When she comes to Ximeng, the fragrance of lavender comes. It''s light, but the elegant lavender fragrance doesn''t suit her at all.


    "Ximeng, is it interesting for you to wind? You know his heart is not on you, he doesn''t love you, you still don''t let go, it''s shameless


    Although she knows that Chen Jiayi is deliberately provocative, Xi Meng''s heart is still so painful. What she said is not wrong at all. Li Tianyi''s heart is really not in him. He does not let himself have his children, which has already explained everything.


    "Well, you know he''s married, and now you''re still pestering him


    Xi Meng didn''t want to talk too much with her. She had to go, didn''t she?


    "I don''t want to tell you anything else now. If you really want to be with Li Tianyi, you should grab it with your own ability and ask him to deliver the divorce agreement to me. If you don''t have the ability, you can go back to your own field or be a shameful underground junior!"


    With that, Xi Meng is about to leave.


    Chen Jiayi''s eyes are red. When she hears "the shameful underground junior", her mood is on the verge of losing control. She holds Xi Meng and stares at her, "what do you say, say it again."


    Xi Meng sniffed, not afraid at all, "didn''t I say it wrong? It''s unforgivable to destroy other people''s families. You are the sinner. "


    Chen Jiayi suddenly laughed and let go of Xi Meng''s hand, "is that right? If it''s a sinner, I''m afraid you''re a heinous one. You know, I can help Feng in business. I can do whatever you can, but you can''t do what I can. "


    "What''s more, you have a life on your back, and you dare to enjoy the position of the lady of the flying feather group with peace of mind. Don''t you have an uneasy conscience?"


    Carrying a life? Xi Meng opened his eyes wide and had a bad feeling.


    Looking at the change of her expression, Chen Jiayi was proud, and then said, "Shen Jiayang was going to make you threaten the wind, but Meng Anya carried the pot, so Meng Anya died for you. You didn''t carry a life. What are you?"


    Meng Anya is just an ordinary girl. She lives an ordinary life. She goes to work on weekdays, drinks afternoon tea with her colleagues in the afternoon, and has dinner with her friends on weekends. She has unlimited vision and fantasy about life. For example, she hopes to have a lover to take her away, and she will be crazy when watching TV, which is the same as all girls.


    However, just because he was involved in the fight between the two men, he became a victim. Originally, the victim was his own, and finally fell on Meng Anya.


    Xi Mengyou still remembers Meng Anya''s appearance after she was insulted. Although she had a mosaic in the newspaper, she still had that kind of naked, bloody and miserable appearance in her mind.


    Xi Meng didn''t hold back all of a sudden, the whole person holding the guardrail, constantly retching up.


    Xi Meng looked at her face and felt terrible. She reached out to push Chen Jiayi. Chen Jiayi shook off her hand with a smile. "Xi Meng, you go. You really don''t deserve to be around the wind. Go, go."


    Xi Meng only felt headache, Meng Anya''s voice and smile, and her tragic appearance played back in her mind over and over again.


    Chen Jiayi turns to her left side, grabs her head and tries to press Xi Meng on the railing. Xi Meng pushes hard. Chen Jiayi''s feet don''t stand firmly, so she rolls down the stairs. When she falls, her hand pushes Xi Meng. Now Xi Meng is sitting on the ground.Chen Jiayi is rolling down, but the expression on her face is smiling. That kind of complacent and insidious smile makes people feel scared. When Xi Meng sees Li Tianyi running from afar and holding Chen Jiayi in her arms full of worry, Xi Meng understands what''s going on.


    Li Tianyi looks at her calmly. His eyes are full of hawk and falcon. It seems that he will tear Xi Meng to pieces.


    Xi Meng''s tears trickled down, and a stream of Heat soaked her clothes. Xi Meng only felt that something was disappearing from her body.


    No, no, my child can''t be OK.


    But Xi Meng''s body was weak, and he couldn''t move a step. Luo Shang came down the stairs and hugged Xi Meng, "crazy, really crazy."


    Xi Meng''s hand fell down and his face was so pale that he said, "help my child."


    Luo Shang was a little stunned for a moment, and then he ran to the obstetrics and gynecology department with Xi Meng in his arms. Xi Meng dropped his eyes, and the tears had dropped from the corner of his eyes. Li Tianyi''s eyes were still engraved in his mind just now. What else do you expect from him?


    It''s just her child. Nothing can happen!


    Chen Jiayi''s attending doctor came out with her diagnosis book, slightly fractured it, pushed his heavy glasses, and said very responsibly, "the patient''s mood is unstable because of the last incident, and his body is still recovering. How can you let the patient roll down the stairs so carelessly?"


    He shook his head. "It''s irresponsible."


    The assistant next to him pulled the doctor''s sleeve and told him not to say any more, because Li Tianyi''s face was so black at the moment that no one could offend him.


    The doctor finally shut up.


    Li Tianyi stood outside the ward, some of them did not dare to go in. He hesitated for a moment, but asked harshly, "where''s Xi Mengren?"


    Li Dongliang was shocked. "I''ll go and find someone right now."


    When he came out of the operating room, Luo Shang came forward to ask. The doctor just shook his head. Luo Shang''s heart sank more than half. When he came to the operating room, Xi Meng was very weak. Her eyes were wide open, and her eyes looking at the ceiling were empty.


    "Baby is OK, you can rest assured."


    Xi Meng is like a puppet without soul. Her tears never stop. She knows that she is going to leave Li Tianyi, but now she leaves in this way. Can she not feel sad?


    Just now the doctor came out of the operating room. He shook his head, which really made luoshang panic for a while. But what the doctor said was, "how do you become a husband? Your wife is pregnant, her arm is injured, and she falls down!"


    The doctor looks at Luo Shang like a scum. Luo Shang clenches his fist and sighs. If he is Xi Meng''s husband, he won''t let her get hurt.


    make complaints about the shoulder wound, and Tucao, "you haven''t changed your dressing these days, nor have you come to the hospital for reexamination. Do you want your hand to be or not?" It''s very strong. "


    Xi Meng turned his head, looked at the business, and said calmly, "don''t keep talking about me, aren''t you the same?"


    His injury seems not good, most of the night to find her, and now not a good stay, who are better than who.


    "Well, you''re a patient. I won''t let you."


    Xi Meng pulled a weak smile, "I want to go home, give me a discharge operation."


    Luo Shang was a little relaxed just now, but now he was tense again, "what do you say? Is your current physical condition allowing you to be willful? "


    "I have something to do. I want to go back."


    Xi Meng''s firm expression makes luoshang compromise again.


    Luo Shang sighed, "well, if you want to go back, it''s OK. If there''s anything, you tell me, after all, we''ve experienced life and death together, haven''t we?"


    Xi Meng said to her, "you have a conscience."


    Luoshang waves his hand. Don''t laugh. It''s worse to laugh than to cry.


    In the evening, Xi Meng returns to the garden community. She turns on the light. Li Tianyi is already here. He sits on the sofa with a gloomy face. When Xi Meng sees him, he is slightly shocked. He should be with Chen Jiayi in the hospital. How can he be here?


    Xi Meng poured a glass of water for himself, and Gulu Gulu drank it. His eyes just looked at Li Tian one by one in the moment just now, but they didn''t put it on him.


    Li Tianyi''s hands crossed and put them in the habit. When Xi Meng poured the second cup of water again, he came forward and swept the cup down. The sound of broken glass and splashing water came from the floor.


    The water splashed on Xi Meng''s ankles. Fortunately, the trousers were a little thicker and not so hot. But after a while, the water was cold, and I only felt that my ankles were wet and cold.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xi Meng raised his eyes to see Li Tianyi. In his condescending eyes, Xi Meng saw the flame burning. "I said it had nothing to do with her. Why did you do that?"


    Oh, he refers to the thing that pushed Chen Jiayi to? Xi Meng has nothing to explain. Chen Jiayi does fall down in her own hands, but she wants to press herself on the railing. Isn''t her instinctive reaction to resist?"She did it first."


    Li Tianyi does not believe that Chen Jiayi has always been gentle and virtuous, and Chen Jiayi disdains to do these little tricks in the back.


    Li Tianyi''s eyes almost narrowed into a line. He was angry just now, but now he was cold. "I''m so disappointed with you. You''re no different from other women. You''re jealous, vicious and lying. Now in order to achieve the goal, I''ll do whatever I can. I''m wrong about you."

 Chapter 63

    When Xi Meng heard him say this, his bitterness was spreading. The feeling of heartache was like a vine growing under his heart, and then he wrapped her up to make her transparent.


    Xi Meng''s face is indifferent, "so?"


    Li Tianyi''s eyes stare at Xi Meng, with a deep look. He doesn''t speak for a moment. Xi Meng''s eyes naturally see the pieces of paper on the coffee table, and the divorce agreement is printed on it.


    Xi Meng smiles bitterly, turns around, but her face is full of tears. She reaches out her hand and pours on Li Tianyi with a sad look. "Li Tianyi, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I''ve lost my sense, but I''m afraid of losing you. I don''t want to lose you."


    With that, her tears and snot have already covered Li Tianyi. Li Tianyi has a habit of cleanliness, and now he can''t accept such a dream.


    Li Tianyi''s eyes firm a few minutes, push away Xi Meng, tone vicious way, "sorry, I can''t be with you."


    "You can sign the agreement on the table. After all, you''ve been with me for a while. I won''t take back the things I gave you when I got married. I''ll give them to you."


    He is so generous.


    Xi dream some can''t stand crying, Li Tian one by one impatient, directly left, "after signing, take to song Tianhua, after I will sign."


    Xi Meng sobbed, "this house is given to me by my mother. Since you want to leave, take your things away. I look sad."


    Li Tian took a look at Xi Meng and finally took away the suitcase that was put in the entrance.


    The door closed, Xi Meng''s face returned to expressionless, "that''s it."


    But the heartache was real. Her tears could not stop flowing at the moment when she signed her name. There was no element of acting.


    Her hand gently stroked her lower abdomen and said in a low voice, "baby, you and mom will be the only one in the future."


    When Ximeng walks to the downstairs of the community, song Tianhua is sitting in the car. He is sleepy and his eyes are slightly narrowed, but he dare not close them all. Although it is a job to see people, he is actually more tired than fighting.


    Xi Meng reaches out and knocks on the window. Song Tianhua excites himself. Seeing Xi Meng, he immediately lowers the window down in a panic. "Xi, Miss Xi."


    Xi Meng only thought his appearance was funny.


    "Well, you''ll lose your job sooner or later."


    Song Tianhua was a little embarrassed. He asked, "Miss Xi, what can I do for you?"


    When Ximeng hands over the divorce agreement, song Tianhua looks at the words on it and frowns. He looks at Ximeng incredulously, but what he sees is the relaxed look on Ximeng''s face.


    Xi Meng''s appearance, song Tianhua is really rare, finally just sighed, took the agreement back.


    "This time, please."


    Song Tianhua quickly waved his hand, "no trouble, no trouble. Miss Xi is a good person. You can come to me if you have anything to do in the future."


    Xi Meng smiles, the world is also strange, there are always people indifferent to each other, there are people always want to give you a helping hand, but should thank those who are willing to give you a helping hand.


    Xi Meng said with a smile, "thank you. Go back. I will never be such a troublesome person in the future. You will have a better life."


    Song Tianhua hesitated, and Li Tian did not let him go. Xi Meng saw that he was in a dilemma, so he suggested, "you call Li Tianyi and say that you have got the agreement."


    Song Tianhua let out a sound and looked at Xi Meng. However, at this time, Xi Meng had turned around and left, "Mr. Li, Miss Xi has come over with the agreement."


    Li Tianyi''s heart beat violently for a while, and song Tianhua asked, "should I return?"


    Li Tianyi just said slightly, "come back."


    Her speed is really fast. Didn''t she hesitate when signing? I didn''t go far!


    Xi Meng came home and immediately cleaned up the things and called luoshang, "are my things ready?"


    "Of course, pretty girl, no matter where you go, your whereabouts won''t be found by anyone."


    Xi Meng is relieved. She has been with Li Tianyi for a long time. He can still understand his character. His little provocative trick deceives him for a while, but it can''t deceive him for a lifetime. Even if he doesn''t come to find himself again because he doesn''t want to give up, he will cheat him because he is uncomfortable and make a series of irrational things Love, that''s what it was like last time.


    Now that you have decided to leave, be decisive.


    "Thank you!"


    Luo Shang''s deep voice came from the telephone end, "as long as you don''t use me up, just pull me black. When you change the number, send me a message and keep in touch."


    Xi Meng chuckled, "do you think I''m the kind of person who has no conscience?"


    Luo Shang nodded, "you have no conscience for Li Tianyi."


    Cut, they this is mutual, does not exist, Xi dream has no reason to fall business.Xi Meng called Bai Jinjin, "I''m going out for a long trip. There''s no time to clean up at home. Then you come to help me clean up. Besides, the things in the second drawer in the third row of the bedroom cabinet are left for you. You can take them all away."


    She asked Bai Jinjin for Chen Ruolin''s number.


    Bai Jinjin is a little confused. She also wants to ask Xi Meng something, but Xi Meng has hung up the phone. She gives Bai Jinjin a short message to edit, "contact later, you have to live a good life and be happy, I hope."


    Xi Meng hesitated for a moment, or dialed the number Bai Jinjin gave her, the phone just got through, Chen Ruolin''s soft voice came from that end, "hello?"


    Xi Meng said, "teacher Chen, it''s me, Xi Meng."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked Chen Ruolin.


    Xi Meng, holding his cell phone, said for a while, "teacher Chen said last time that he could introduce me to study in France, but really?"


    When Chen Ruolin heard Xi Meng''s question, she already chuckled and said, "I said that men in the Feng family are cold and thin in nature. It''s only a matter of time before you leave. Ah."


    Xi Meng droops his eyes, but he doesn''t know what to say. Finally, Chen Ruolin says, "you go there first, I''ll help you arrange it."


    Xi Meng wandered around and saw a small box on the cupboard that was so quiet that it was almost forgotten. She stepped forward and remembered that she was very down at that time. When the guard handed her the box, Xi Meng held it in her hand, which made her feel heavy.


    She opened the box and there was a card in it, which said, "this is for making up." This is the first time he misunderstood himself, and then he pressed himself under his body and took away the box he gave her for the first time.


    This card is what he wrote down to compensate himself. Xi Meng thinks that a man like Li Tianyi, who is always self-centered, would marry him. His compensation is just for this period of time.


    Even if their ending is not so good, but she also frankly accepted that she did not lose.


    The vigorous and powerful words, like to break the paper, are very similar to him. He is so overbearing that people can''t understand him. Xi Meng smiles, puts the card in the bag, and gently closes the door. That''s all for the farewell.


    Goodbye, all happy and unhappy.


    The more Li Tian thought about it, the more he felt it was wrong. He patted the seat, frowning and frowning. His face was very dark. "Go back, go back."


    Li Dongliang didn''t react. He looked at Li Tianyi in the rearview mirror and felt that he looked terrible. "Is he going to miss Xi''s home?"


    Li Tianyi didn''t speak. The answer is obviously this.


    He came to the garden community, looked up, the window is dark, there is no light inside, Li Tian went straight up, he knocked hard on the door, he knocked on the door did not open, but the neighbors came out to yell at him.


    Li Tian stares back. Li Dongliang stands aside and reminds him in a low voice not to worry about those people. Here is the key.


    Li Tian Yiqi, "if you have a key, don''t open the door earlier."


    Li Dongliang also felt aggrieved. As soon as the third master came, he knocked hard on the door. He didn''t even have a chance to pass the key.


    The door was opened, the light was opened, and there was no one inside. There was a cold breath everywhere. He could feel that there was no breath of that woman.


    Li Tianyi came to the bedroom and saw that Xi Meng''s favorite clothes in the wardrobe had been taken away by her, and the big suitcase on the bottom of the cabinet had disappeared. Li Tianyi clenched his fist and thumped hard on the wall. There was no change in the wall, on the contrary, his hand had shed its skin.


    She played with me? It''s been a long time since she planned to leave. She used this move to force him to let go!


    No wonder his luggage has been packed long ago. No wonder he signed the agreement before he went far.


    Song Tianhua rushed over and put the signed agreement into Li Tianyi''s hands. "Mr. Li, Miss Xi asked me to give it to you."


    Song Tianhua really doesn''t know how to look. At such an inflamed moment, he came to hit the muzzle of the gun. Li Dongliang looked at him with some pity.


    Song Tianhua only felt that the temperature of his whole body was suddenly low. Li Tianyi had come to him, pulled the paper in his hand, and asked coldly, "where is Xi Meng?"


    Song Tianhua a face of Meng, "she is not up?"


    After Xi Meng gave him the agreement, he came back. With Li Tianyi''s consent, he set out to go back and give the things to Li Tianyi. However, on the way, he was told that Li Tianyi had returned to the garden community. He really didn''t know where Xi Meng had gone. Moreover, it was night and the light was bad!


    Li Tianyi frowned, without saying a word, directly kicked song Tianhua''s calf stomach, scolded, "waste." He kicked people to the ground with great strength.


    Song Tianhua is really aggrieved.


    "Find the people for me, quick!"


    When Li Dongliang sends the news, the people on the mountain come out one after another, and the bodyguards of Mingli come out to look for people. Although Bai Bo Ou is not happy, he has already called the people to set out.Xuancheng''s railway station, bus station, and airport instantly many more people in black, they take photos from corner to corner of the carpet search.


    As soon as Xi Meng came out of the toilet of Xuancheng airport, she saw this scene. She went back to the toilet and lowered her cap. She was frightened.


    His speed is much faster than he thought. Xi Meng is sweating. He doesn''t know what to do, but the people searching at the airport walk wave after wave.


    After Xi Meng calmly left, she immediately came out of the bathroom, but when she got to the hall and was heading for the ticket office, another wave of people came.


    Li Tianyi, the leader of the party, came with a big stride and was about to walk in the direction of Xi Meng.

 Chapter 64

    Xi Meng was in a panic. Her hand holding the handbag trembled. As long as she passed the corner, she could go in and check in the ticket. Then she took off. Li Tianyi was never seen again.


    However, according to the speed of Li Tianyi, I''m afraid she was found before she passed.


    Li Tianyi saw the girl in front of her in a big down jacket. Her high ball looked like Xi Meng. His eyes flashed towards her back.


    Xi Meng only felt that the sound of footsteps was getting louder and louder. She held her breath and her heart was about to jump to her throat.


    "Honey, I asked you to wait for me over there. Why did you come here alone?"


    Luoshang wrapped himself tightly and put his whole hand on Ximeng''s shoulder. Before Ximeng could react, he leaned over and pretended to kiss her face.


    Xi Meng''s face was completely blocked by the tightly wrapped man.


    Luoshang and Ximeng go forward together.


    Li Tianyi looks at their backs and finally stops. It''s impossible. Xi Meng won''t be like other men.


    Li Tianyi pauses for a moment and sees the couple come to the ticket office. After going through the security check, he turns his head and wants to leave. However, Yu Guang catches a glimpse of the woman''s side face.


    Is that a dream?


    Li Tianyi rushed over, but when he got to the ticket gate, the woman had disappeared.


    Xi Meng''s back Li Tianyi knows her, but her outline is almost covered by a big down jacket and a low hat. How can he find out if it''s Xi Meng.


    Li Tianyi''s hand slapped on the glass guardrail again, bared his teeth and looked terrible.


    Li Tianyi went back to the garden community again. There was no popularity in the empty house. It seemed that the woman had been away for a long time, but it was clear that just a few hours ago, the woman was still pestering herself, begging her not to leave.


    Now it''s clean.


    When Li Tianyi comes to the bedroom, he finds a pile of rags in an obscure corner. He goes over and kicks them away with his feet. The rags are scattered with a bloody smell, which makes Li Tianyi uncomfortable.


    He looked carefully, these rags are not the clothes she wore when she came to her last time and pressed her under her body?


    Li Tianyi squats on the ground and picks it up. He finds that the place where the blood stains are concentrated is his shoulders. Li Tianyi''s brows are tight. What''s the matter? Is her shoulder hurt? Li Tianyi, who has always been keen, didn''t realize it. It wasn''t because what he was thinking in his heart was not the person he wanted that night.


    Go and find out what''s going on.


    At the beginning of dawn, Li Tianyi''s voice almost resounded through the whole community. At the moment, his heart was extremely flustered and uneasy. He had never felt this kind of feeling, but now he realized that what had happened to her during this period of time? So that let her unscrupulous, or even cheat, acting again to leave him!


    Li Dongliang was already frightened. It was the first time that he saw Li Tianyi''s expression. His whole body was filled with cold air, and his eyes were full of bloodthirsty smell.


    "Xi Meng, you''d better not let me catch you, you wait for me!"


    However, at this time, Xi Meng has been on the plane twice. She is a little tired and leans on the seat. Luoshang is sitting beside her, smiling and looking at Xi Meng with closed eyes.


    "If you look again, I''ll dig out your eyes."


    She felt the eyes of the merchant.


    Xi Meng calmly opens his mouth. Luo Shang laughs and says, "you are a woman. You are so cruel when you are young."


    Xi Meng light hook side of the lips, but the eyes are bitter, which woman is not willing to be a carefree little princess, live in the castle, Knight guard, finally married the prince, live a happy life, carefree life, simple life.


    But from the little princess to the queen, aren''t they all forced? In my life, I finally became my hero.


    "If you know what I''ve been through, you''ll understand what I''m like now. I just want to live a better life. I don''t want to live wrongly."


    Luo Shang looked at the woman whose eyes had not been opened, but her expression was suddenly firm at the moment. She was pulled up in her heart with a little pain.


    Luo Shang couldn''t laugh any more. He said faintly, "let me take care of you in the future."


    Xi Meng looked at Luo Shang and said with a smile, "are you kidding me? I just got rid of one. Do you want me to continue to suffer this kind of torture?"


    Xi Meng is obviously joking, because she thinks luoshang is joking.


    Luo Shang finally hooked his lips and looked at the little woman with a stubborn face. He sighed, "Hey, it''s too hurtful for you to talk like this. I don''t want to pay any attention to you."


    "Then shut up!"


    Xi Meng''s head leaned back to the seat again, closed his eyes slightly, and fell asleep again.


    Hard, really hard."Hey, you vicious woman, what are you going to sleep for? Get up, hi."


    It''s too much for the merchant''s talons to reach into Xi Meng''s eyelids and lift their eyelids!


    Along the way, they had a little fight. Xi Meng was not so sad, but when he was quiet at night, what happened would appear in his mind like a movie, which was very painful.


    Xi Meng was lying on the bed with her hands on the sheets, her head buried in the pillow, and the place close to her eyes was already wet.


    ¡­¡­


    Time has passed one day and one night, and the news about Xi Meng has never come from the bodyguards. Li Tian stays in the garden community one by one and never goes out. He just sits in the position he usually likes to sit. It seems that on the sofa opposite him, he still sits the little woman who likes to curl up and laugh like a fool when watching Korean dramas.


    Li Tianyi didn''t fall asleep. He never had acne. He suddenly had one on his forehead, which seemed to protest his abnormal work and rest, reminding him to relax and have a good rest.


    But there is something in his heart, and it''s a big thing. How can he relax?


    "Third Master, after checking the surveillance at the roadside of the fishing village, I did see Miss Xi being carried by two men and appeared in the camera."


    That day, after Li Tian and Chen Jiayi left, lengtouqing and bareheaded tie came to rescue Xi Meng. On the way to the old doctor''s house, there was a canteen, where there was monitoring. They just caught Xi Meng being carried by them.


    Li Tianyi looks at the video, blue veins jump, as if to put inside the bald head and tattoo, almost cover the neck of lengtouqing eat general.


    "Look for them one by one and see if anyone has ever seen them with a woman. If you can''t find them in the fishing village, expand the scope."


    Li Dongliang wipe sweat, this is not a small project!


    ¡­¡­


    On the third night of Xi Meng''s disappearance, a short message came from Li Tianyi''s mobile phone. It was the news that his deputy card was consuming in Northeast China.


    In addition to consumption, 100000 yuan was taken out of it.


    Holding his mobile phone, Li Tianyi immediately stood up from the sofa. Fortunately, he gave her the vice card at the beginning. Otherwise, she really disappeared. He had to work hard to find her. Oh, this woman, who didn''t go abroad, actually went to the north.


    As soon as Li Tian frowns, he orders Huo Yuangang to go with him. Because these days when Li Tian doesn''t go to the company, the company''s affairs have already made Li Dongliang very busy.


    In less than an hour, the video of vice card consumption and withdrawal location has been introduced into Li Tianyi''s mailbox. He can click to see that there are a lot of people in it. In the time when the consumption time and withdrawal time are consistent with the SMS received by the mobile phone, the character is not Xi Meng, but the tattoo almost covers his neck and his head Smooth bald!


    A group of people came to the Western villa, lengtouqing and bareheaded iron were tied up in the living room at the moment, their faces with a look of panic, "why do you want to catch us here?"


    Yelling and yelling made people here feel uncomfortable and said directly, "don''t you know what big people you''ve provoked? What are you shouting about here? With that, you kick them to the ground


    The door opened. When Li Tianyi came in, he saw that they were struggling on the ground and couldn''t stand up. Without saying a word, he stepped forward and kicked them for a while.


    When he was a little tired, he stopped and confused them.


    Lengtouqing and bareheaded iron are constantly begging for mercy, "big brother, how did our brother offend you in the end? If you say something, can''t we make amends for you?"


    Li Tian glanced at the two people in front of him. Where did he meet Xi Meng? He really wanted to cut it off.


    Li Tianyi cut off a picture in the video, just like the two people carrying Xi Meng. Li Tianyi asked coldly, "explain?"


    They turned a body from the ground and reluctantly saw the content of the photo. They looked at each other and looked at each other.


    "Say it


    The cold voice came from the top of their heads. They were so scared that their livers trembled. Lengtouqing immediately trembled and said, "dare to ask, what''s the relationship between you and this sister?"


    Li Tianyi Lengran, Huo Yuangang stood over, kicked them in the thigh and roared, "just answer directly."


    Lengtouqing was a little stunned, and immediately admitted, "it''s our fault. Boss Lin asked us to tie a person. As a result, the woman followed. We tied her by the way, but we didn''t hurt her."


    Li Tianyi''s brow was frowning, so he disappeared that night. Is it because he was tied? How could he let her be like this.


    Li Tianyi clenched his fists and his veins burst.


    Huo Yuangang asked, "what else?"


    Lengtouqing explained everything, "we just want money, but we don''t want to hurt her. After we took the money, boss Lin came. As a result, they came in, not only to ask us to bind, but also to find the sister. But when they entered the warehouse, the sister hid behind, and they didn''t see it."Li Tianyi relaxed a little, and Huo Yuangang motioned them to continue.


    "When there was a fire in the warehouse, boss Lin came out with them from the back door. Originally, this sister said to give us money, so we let her go. We took the money, and of course we had to let her go, but she was taken away. We were worried about her, so we followed her and ended up in a fisherman''s house."


    "The fisherman was not a serious person. There was a woman in his family. He was cruel to her. Besides, boss Lin was a pervert. He tied the girl to the post and cut her shoulders with a knife."

 Chapter 65

    It turns out that the blood on the ground belongs to Xi Meng, not to Chen Jiayi. Li Tianyi''s face is blacker than charcoal, and his whole body is suddenly cold. It seems that he wants to exercise the whole world and freeze it again.


    Lengtouqing and bareheaded iron look at each other again, their faces are scared out of goose bumps by Li Tianyi''s appearance at the moment, and their hearts are constantly trembling.


    "What else?"


    As soon as Li Tianyi goes in, he only sees luoshang who faints, and Chen Jiayi who is frightened. The bodyguards search around the room, but they don''t see Xi Meng. Where did Xi Meng go at that time?


    Lengtouqing did not dare to speak any more, but bareheaded iron opened his mouth. "When someone in a suit came in to look for someone, boss Lin felt that something was wrong, so he quickly tied up his sister and hid it behind the firewood. The person in a suit only saw a few people inside, but didn''t find the sister hidden in the corner."


    "After those people were taken away, there was only my sister left in the room. She lost too much blood and fainted. We sent her to an old doctor in the fishing village for treatment."


    So when he came out of the room with Chen Jiayi in his arms, did the woman see it? Li Tianyi''s heart is cut by a blunt knife again, and her frown can''t stretch. No wonder she wants to run away and leave, but she doesn''t find her.


    But she hated herself and couldn''t push people down the stairs, could she? She can talk to herself.


    Li Tianyi''s eyebrows rise, bloodthirsty look want to destroy everything, vice card is not on her, she is not here, Li Tianyi glanced at the two people tied to the ground, said directly, "send to the police station."


    See in their final Xi dream sent to the share of treatment, this is the best outcome for them, two people also at the same time a sigh of relief, however, lengtouqing or concern asked, "this sister now how, OK?"


    In the end, Li Tianyi did not know, his back with a little lonely, finally disappeared in their eyes.


    As soon as Li Tian came back, he stayed in the garden community for a whole week. When Bai Jinjin came, he only saw that he was sitting on the independent sofa. Li Tian was as motionless as a puppet. His face was very bad. He was a little pale, and his eyes were red. There were dark circles under his eyes.


    How long has he been awake?


    When Li Tianyi heard the sound of the door opening and saw that it was Bai Jinjin, not Xi Meng, he was disappointed.


    "Mr. Li, why are you here?"


    Li Tian didn''t lift his head, but said faintly, "I''m waiting for my wife to come back."


    His voice seems to be stuffed with a handful of Xisha, which makes his voice dry. It sounds like an 80 year old man.


    Bai Jinjin was slightly shocked, not only because his voice became like this, but also because he said that his wife?


    Xi Meng and he, originally not that kind of relationship, but has been married, white Jinjin eyes flash a strange look, do not know is envy more, or envy more, after all, at the beginning, she thought, Xi Meng and she is the same, is for the rich play things, they are just money transactions, and in the past, he had to share this with Xi Meng It''s a man''s idea.


    Ah!


    She is very different from herself.


    Li Tian shakes his head to make himself sober. He suddenly stands up from the sofa and walks to Bai Jinjin. The tall figure stares at Bai Jinjin and asks, "where has she gone, do you know?"


    Bai Jinjin was startled by his look and sense of oppression, and said, "I don''t know where she has gone. She sent me a text message last time, saying that she was going to go far away and let me clean up the house, saying that she would contact me again."


    Li Tianyi obviously doesn''t believe it very much. He looks at Bai Jinjin suspiciously and stares at Bai Jinjin. His face turns slightly red. Li Tianyi suddenly reaches out his hand and puts it on Bai Jinjin''s shoulder. He shakes her body and looks sad. "Where did she go, you tell me."


    This is the first time that Li Tianyi has lost control. At first, he did not see that woman. He was just indignant that she played tricks on herself. After he searched for her for a few days, there was still no news about that woman. It was just because he had never failed. This time, he felt deeply frustrated.


    However, after more than a week, the woman still had no trace. Li Tianyi''s indignation and frustration all disappeared, leaving only the feeling of emptiness in his heart, just like what he is now.


    Bai Jinjin''s heart instantly indulges in the sea. She tries to calm herself down to deal with this matter. However, she doesn''t know how to do it. She just says, "Mr. Li, don''t worry. Xiaomeng may just run out to play for a while because she is fond of playing. After a while, she will come back."


    For a period of time, how long in the end, Li Tianyi had this hope, but this period of time, he had to wait for four years!


    Li Tianyi''s dark look makes people feel distressed and frightening. In a flash, Li Tianyi''s body tilts up, and the whole person falls to the left without warning.Bai Jinjin had to help people to Xi Meng''s bedroom. Li Tianyi hasn''t closed his eyes for a long time. It''s time to have a good rest.


    After Bai Jinjin arranges Li Tianyi, according to what Xi Meng tells her, she finds what Xi Meng wants to give her in a lattice of the cupboard. She opens it and finds a whole box of money inside.


    Bai Jinjin has never seen so much cash before. She feels heavy when she holds it in her hand, and she also feels that Xi Meng is not simply going out to play for a while, but planning not to come back for a long time.


    Bai Jinjin put the money away. She was sitting beside Li Tianyi''s bed with a small bench. She looked at Li Tianyi''s handsome face. Although she was haggard, she could not hide the feeling of domineering.


    Why does Xi Meng leave such a man? And they are married. Shouldn''t they just stay with this man and enjoy the glory and luxury he brings to them?


    Bai Jinjin takes a picture of Li Tianyi''s sleeping face and sends it to Xi Meng''s mobile phone. She doesn''t know if Xi Meng can see it.


    Unknowingly, Bai Jinjin actually sleeps on the edge of the bed. When she opens her eyes, the man on the bed has disappeared. She is a little disappointed.


    After Bai Jinjin cleaned up the place, he carried the box out.


    Since the holiday, Bai Jinjin hasn''t been home for a long time. Her family doesn''t know about her. What she says to her family is that she is working in the winter vacation.


    Bai Jinjin first deposits her money into her own card. Looking at the amount of money suddenly added to the card, she is "bang bang" in her heart. Maybe she won''t commit herself to anyone because of money in the future.


    "On New Year''s Eve, I won''t go to you today. I''ll go home first."


    Bai Jinjin finished sending a text message to Fu Lincong, bought a lot of delicious food on the street, and took a taxi home. Bai lile ge you was lying on the sofa watching TV. When Bai Jinjin came, he didn''t lift his head. When he saw what Bai Jinjin had in his hand, it was like an old man telling him, "take it and show me."


    Bai Jinjin threw things in the past, maybe hit his arm, some pain, Bai lile immediately angry, "do you have eyes in the end, make some money is great, dare to throw me."


    Bai Jinjin felt bitter. What she had experienced during this period almost knocked her down. However, when she got home, she was faced with this kind of abuse, and she could not feel the warmth of home at all.


    Well, shouldn''t she have been used to this feeling for a long time? How can you be sentimental?


    Bai Jinjin took away her emotion and went directly to her room. However, her room was like a utility room at the moment, and she couldn''t help it.


    It was midnight after Bai Jinjin cleaned up her room. She was a little sleepy and fell on the bed. What she saw was Li Tianyi''s haggard appearance on the 10th floor of Huayuan community more than ten hours ago. His pale face, deep socket of eyes, and his sleeping appearance were like a trapped beast.


    Bai Jinjin shakes her head hard, trying to get rid of the picture, but it can''t go away. Even if she buries her head in the quilt, it can''t be covered.


    A sleepless night.


    ¡­¡­


    The weather is not so cold any more, and the Spring Festival has already passed. Grandfather Feng came to see Li Tian several times. The first time he came here, he asked him when he would marry Xi Meng. They planned to hold a make-up wedding for them after the Spring Festival when the weather was warmer.


    But after Li Tianyi said that Xi Meng had disappeared, grandfather Feng was disappointed. After that, he asked several times, saying that no one had been found.


    The Feng family had a bad Spring Festival. Everyone was asking Li Tianyi why he didn''t bring his bride back. Li Tianyi didn''t give much explanation. The new year''s Eve dinner only took a few bites and left. This year''s Spring Festival is no different from previous years. People are still those people and the food is still those things. But in fact, there is a big difference. Li Tianyi felt for the first time Chinese New Year is so hard.


    Li Tianyi was naturally scolded by grandfather Feng.


    But seeing Li Tianyi''s bad state, grandfather Feng finally just sighed. After seeing Li Tianyi''s bad state for a month, grandfather Feng finally said, "people will always come back. You have to take care of yourself before you have the capital to wait for others."


    At this time, Li Tianyi has not been to work for a month and has no normal work and rest.


    In the four years since she came to France, Xi Meng has experienced many things like this, so she knows how to deal with them. The man who comes to say hello to her may have something to do, or just chat up. If it''s a chat up, the shining ring on her left hand and ring finger shows everything.


    Those people will leave automatically, just like they did just now.


    Looking at the man leaving with loneliness, Xi mize shook his head, "Hey, little dream mother, how many people''s hearts do you want to hurt before you give up?"


    The little guy squints at Xi Meng, just like a little adult.


    Xi Meng''s "Pu Yi" chuckled, "I just don''t want to make do with it!"


    Two people pay good money to carry things out, still just that topic, "Mom, you have a sweetheart, just ignore those people, I guess right."Little guy looked at Xi Meng with Conan''s look. Xi Meng shook his head. "Sorry, you guessed wrong."

 Chapter 66

    Not far away, see two people interact very hi Luo Shang came over with a smile, "what are you talking about?"


    Xi Mi Ze looked at Luo Shang and then Xi Meng, shaking his head, with a clear look, "how can I guess wrong, you just have someone you like, otherwise uncle Luo, so many women like the man has been around you like a fly, you have already started."


    When Luo Shang heard Xi Mi Ze say this, several black lines appeared on his forehead. This guy was so disgusting that he described him as a fly. He took a look at Xi Meng, but Xi Meng felt a little embarrassed.


    Luo Shang took Xi Meng''s things and naturally put his hand on Xi Mi Ze''s shoulder. He said angrily, "come here, let''s have a dialogue between men."


    Xi Mi Ze looks at Luo Shang''s face and evaluates that there is no strong signal of danger in it, so she follows Luo Shang to the side.


    "Xi mize, what do you mean?"


    Luo Shang stares at Xi Mi Ze, but the little guy is not timid at all. He looks up and says, "doesn''t uncle Luo like my mommy? I think you like my mommy


    He actually saw it, but, "why do you say I''m like a fly?"


    The three-year-old was wronged. "That''s what''s said on TV. A man who a woman doesn''t like turns around her. He will be said to be a fly."


    The good don''t learn, the bad learn.


    Also, I like Xi Meng so obviously, but Xi Meng doesn''t like me, is it really so obvious?


    Luo Shang took a look at the woman with short hair. At the moment, she was walking quietly on the road covered with maple leaves. Her light yellow clothes were gently elegant when the wind came. Her temperament was elegant. Looking at the soft, she seemed to be integrated with the scenery behind her.


    Luo Shang was a little distracted. Xi Mi Ze walked forward several steps, but he didn''t follow. Xi Mi Ze was not happy. "You can''t see my mommy that way, you can only see my mommy that way."


    as like as two peas, he looked at the little guy and Li Tian''s eyes and nose. He felt jealous. He asked, "do you know who your daddy is?"


    Xi mize shook his head. "I don''t know."


    His proud face just now is full of grievances. Luo Shang''s heart suddenly feels guilty. Although Xi Mi Ze is very smart, he is only a child. Now he has awakened to his father''s consciousness. He needs a man to take on his father. He wants to take on this important task, but the other person doesn''t care about himself.


    "Do you want to see your daddy?"


    The little guy nodded, but the merchant was helpless. He squatted down and held Xi Mi Ze in his arms. "Then I can be your father. Do you want to be your father?"


    Xi Mi Ze shakes his head in an instant, and Luo Shang laughs, trying to tease this guy, "no, I''ll tell your mommy in a moment, I want to be your daddy."


    Xi Mi Ze shriveled, "if my mom agrees, I won''t object, but Uncle Luo, I tell you, my mom doesn''t like you and won''t agree."


    Originally, I wanted to make fun of Xi Mi Ze, but I was very upset by this little guy''s words.


    They came all the way to their home. At this time, a postman came to them in a small post office car and handed a express to Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng took the express apart and saw the familiar man, "Lilian, hello..."


    This is a letter, which probably means that the capital Liang family is going to marry a daughter-in-law. The groom wants to give the bride a perfect wedding dress, and he wants Ximeng to design it himself.


    Xi Meng handed the envelope to Luo Shang and shook his head helplessly.


    "This is a good opportunity. Why don''t you try it?"


    It was a week ago that she was told to help Liangjia''s bride, Miss Lin, to design her wedding dress. At that time, her tutor told her that she had the job, but Ximeng didn''t want to take over any domestic work. She refused. Unexpectedly, a week later, Xinlang wrote to her and asked her to design it.


    Xi Meng shook his head, "I don''t want to go back."


    Luo Shang sighed, "but in the envelope, the words are clear and sincere. I think the bridegroom loves the bride very much and wants to give her the most perfect wedding. As a wedding dress designer, what you hope is that women can wear the wedding dress you designed, walk into the palace of marriage and live a happy life?"


    Xi Meng put his hands on his side and bit his teeth. His face was a little unnatural.


    Luo Shang then said, "and here is the capital city, separated from Xuancheng two cities, you can rest assured that you will not meet that person."


    To put it bluntly, Xi Meng doesn''t want to go back. It''s really because of Li Tianyi. She doesn''t want to see him or know his news. I''m afraid he is with Chen Jiayi now.


    "Don''t say it. I won''t go back."


    Xi Meng''s expression is a little firm. She squats down, holds Xi Mi Ze in her arms and goes straight home. Luo Shang follows them. After Xi Meng and Xi Mi Ze pass by, the door suddenly closes and almost bumps Luo Shang''s nose.Luo Shang opened his eyes and glared at the mother and son. His temper was really the same!


    At night, after Xi Meng coaxes Xi Mi Ze to sleep, she gets up from the bed and stands by the window. She closes the shoulder protection to make herself feel less cold.


    The weather in France has a big temperature difference between day and night. Wearing a white shirt, a skirt and a coat outside can''t feel cold during the day, but it''s cold at night.


    Do you want to go back?


    She stood by the window for a long time, but there was no answer in her heart. She went to the bed and gently lay down beside Xi Mi Ze. She grabbed his little hand, put it in the palm of her hand, kissed him, and asked, "son, do you think Mommy will go back to help Uncle Liang and aunt Lin design the wedding dress or stay here?"


    When she asked a question, she already had the answer in her heart. For example, tossing a coin in the air is not that the coin can bring you the right choice, but that when the coin goes up and down, you already have the result you want in your heart.


    ¡­¡­


    China is her home. She will come back sooner or later. She will go to the capital instead of Xuancheng. Perfect!


    The next day, after Xi Meng explained everything about France, he began to book the next day''s air tickets. Xi Mi Ze looked at her and said, "Mommy, what are you doing?"


    Xi Meng said, "take you to a place you''ve never been before."


    Xi Mi Ze was a little confused and excited. "Are we going to travel?"


    Xi Meng rubbed Xi Mi Ze''s black hair, and their four-year journey ended, "no, we''re going back!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the capital airport, Xi Meng came out with a cart piled with suitcases higher than her.


    Today, Xi Mi Ze is wearing an egg yellow dress, a pair of washed white jeans, a pair of dark red sports shoes, carrying Pikachu''s schoolbag and following Xi Meng. He holds Xi Meng''s corner with one hand and looks at everything around him curiously. He is extremely lovely.


    Passers-by was attracted by a little girl with so many suitcases. However, when paying attention to this side, they put their eyes on Xi Mi Ze.


    Because Xi Mi Ze is just a cute little child star. She is cute and beautiful. People can''t help but want to pinch her.


    And the craziest thing was that when the girls saw Xi Mi Ze, they couldn''t help screaming and exclaiming, "Wow, it''s like taking her home."


    Xi Meng is helpless. Xi mize inherited Li Tianyi''s good gene and has such a good skin bag. Now he has a large group of fans at a young age. When he grows up, he doesn''t know how many people he will harm.


    Those people want to take a picture of Xi Mi Ze. Xi Meng comes forward and tries to stop him, but Xi Mi Ze has already made several gestures before Xi Meng arrives, "are you taking pictures of me?"


    "Yes..."


    When passers-by saw Xi Mi Ze like this, they couldn''t help laughing. They were just adored.


    Xi Meng bared his teeth, quickly released his luggage, pulled Xi Mi Ze behind him, and taught him, "what do you want?"


    Seeing Xi Meng''s angry look, Xi mize reassessed that the signal was really dangerous. Then he immediately bowed his head and looked aggrieved and admitted, "Mommy, I just don''t want them to raise their hands for a long time. I''m afraid they''re tired."


    Xi Meng was stunned by the little guy''s words, "Hey, you''ve learned to think for others. It''s amazing."


    Xi Mi Ze didn''t listen to the irony of the dream. Instead, she said with a smile, "thank you, Mommy!"


    "Whether you are really happy or fake happy, you can''t do it in the future."


    Xi mize nodded cleverly, "OK, Mommy, I won''t do that in the future."


    Looking at the little guy''s clever appearance, Xi Meng was helpless, "let''s go, let''s go back."


    Xi mize nodded. He pulled Xi Meng''s clothes and asked curiously, "Mommy, is this China?"


    Xi Meng nodded, "yes."


    Xi mize''s eyes were bright. He raised his head and said to Xi Meng, "Mommy, uncle Luo said that my daddy is in China. We came back to find him, right?"


    Xi Meng''s face was embarrassed, but he said everything to Luo Shang.


    Xi Meng doesn''t want to answer his question. It''s impossible to come to see Li Tianyi, but speaking it out makes the little guy sad, so it''s best to be silent.


    When Xi mize sees that Xi Meng doesn''t answer, she thinks that she is acquiescing, and that she is already happy. His little head turns around, looking for a man who might be his father, and he is full of expectation.


    Xi Meng saw a group of people with big banners at the airport. They were holding flowers in their hands, and they were very passionate. On the banner, it said, "xuran, I love you! Guard you forever


    At a glance, I know that I''m here to pick up my idol. Ah, now the stage name of a star is also strange. It''s called xuran!


    Next to the crowd, there were two people with eyes standing there. They were holding a square sign with the word "Lilian" on it. When Xi Meng saw that it was the person who picked him up, he went over.In fact, the brand in her hand is not small, but compared with the banner, it still takes up a little bit of the next day. However, who cares about this?


    "Ozawa, the person who picked us up is there. Let''s go over!"


    After hearing Xi Meng''s voice, the little guy put his eyes in front of him and temporarily put aside the matter of finding daddy.


    When they came to the person sent by Liang''s family to pick them up, Xi Meng put his head out from behind the luggage pile and asked, "are you here to pick up Lilian, the wedding dress designer who came back from France?"

 Chapter 67

    Xu Weiyang pushed his glasses, looked at the woman who suddenly said hello to them and asked, "how do you know?"


    Xi Meng gently smiles, showing a friendly look, and says, "Hello, I''m Lilian"


    How can it be that this little woman in front of her, with her short hair cut to her ears, looks capable, but her little face is only twenty-one or twenty-two years old.


    Xu Weiyang and Peng Yuzhou took a look at each other. They couldn''t believe it. Lilian has been a leader in the wedding dress design industry since three years ago. No matter which bride wears her works, they all have a sense of happiness. She has won numerous awards in various competitions.


    But it''s just that you don''t show your face when taking pictures.


    How can such a young woman achieve such success?


    Xu Weiyang really thought she was just a little assistant. After all, she pushed so much luggage herself.


    Xu Weiyang reconfirmed, "are you here alone?"


    If not, the other talent is really Lilian. Xu Weiyang is almost convinced by his smart brain.


    Xi Meng gently took her lips and shook her head, "No."


    Xu Weiyang pick eyebrows, see, how powerful he is!


    Xi Meng continued, "I also took my son with me!"


    What?


    So young, have a son?


    Xi Meng said, looking to the side, and from the little guy who had been staying beside him just now, he didn''t pull the corner of her clothes, and he was not in the original place.


    On this side, among the people who just pulled the banner to meet Xu ran, a little guy was squeezing in, because the fans only focused on those people, but did not notice that a little guy had come in.


    Chen Jiayi appeared in the public''s eyes wearing sunglasses. Today, she was wearing a light beige skirt and a small coat. She still looked elegant and good-looking.


    When the fans see her, they shout, "xuran, xuran"


    xuran is the name of the woman in Chen Jiayi''s new play. Because she performs very well in it, the fans don''t call her name, they call her xuran directly.


    Chen Jiayi reaches out her hand to say hello to them, and the bodyguards have already stood on both sides and opened a way for her. She has a smile on the corner of her mouth. When she sees the man standing not far away, her smile reaches deep into her eyes.


    Chen Jiayi takes off her sunglasses and smiles at the man, but she fascinates her fans.


    Chen Jiayi walked over and naturally took Li Tianyi''s arm and said, "Tianyi, why did you come in person?"


    Li Tian a shen Mou, "the thing over there is finished, I happen to have time, came over."


    Chen Jiayi felt very happy.


    After seeing such a harmonious scene, both the fans and the media immediately took out their mobile phones to take crazy photos. One was the popular actress Chen Jiayi, and the other was the business talent Li Tianyi. They knew each other since childhood. The relationship between childhood and childhood made the spectators feel envious.


    And when Chen Jiayi came back from abroad, she stayed with Li Tianyi all the time. They appeared in public more and more times. Although they did not disclose the identity of their lovers, the outside world speculated that they were lovers.


    They were about to go out when a cute little girl pushed through the crowd and came to Li Tianyi and Chen Jiayi.


    Xi Mi Ze opens her small arms and blocks their way. Her head is up and she looks at Li Tianyi. Her cute appearance, coupled with her soft voice, makes people feel sorry.


    "Are you my daddy?"


    When Xiao Mengwa came, she asked Li Tianyi this question.


    Chen Jiayi stood aside, holding her fingers, but with a smile on her face, she said, "where is this child from? How lovely."


    Li Tianyi squatted down and looked at the little guy head-on. "Which child are you from? Why are you here?"


    "Are you my daddy?" the little girl asked again


    Luo Shang tells him that his father is in China. When he comes back this time, one of his major tasks is to find him. Li Tianyi looks at him seriously, but he laughs. He doesn''t have such a big child.


    However, looking at the little guy''s eyes, and the high nose, and really like themselves.


    Li Tianyi asked.


    Xi Mi Ze seemed to think of something, and her face was immediately flustered. Oh, no, she was too happy to find her father. Seeing so many people here, she curiously came to have a look and forgot her. If she couldn''t find him, she would be flustered.


    Xi mize immediately turned around and walked for a few steps, then stopped and said to Li Tianyi, "Daddy, I''ll be worried if Mommy can''t find me. I''m going to find Mommy now. You have to come to us quickly. Ozawa and Mommy are waiting for you."


    With that, he pushed his legs into the crowd and then out, and finally disappeared in the wall.


    Xi Meng looked around and couldn''t see Xi Mi Ze. Now he was crying anxiously, "Ozawa, Ozawa, where are you?"Following his voice, Xi Mi Ze ran to the front and gave the woman a strong thigh hug from the back.


    "Mommy, Ozawa is here."


    Xi Meng heard the sound, and the soft touch came from her thigh. Her heart immediately settled down. She was really scared.


    Xi Meng stretched out his hand to touch the little guy''s head, turned around and squatted down, calm face, and asked harshly, "where have you been? I told you not to run around."


    With an apologetic look on his face, the little guy finally raised his head and looked innocent. "Mommy, I went to see daddy. I saw daddy just now."


    As he said this, Xi Mi Ze held out his finger and pointed in the direction where he saw Li Tianyi just now. Xi Meng followed his finger and saw only a crowd of fans and the media.


    This guy, probably seeing a good-looking man, thinks he is his own daddy, but to be honest, those ordinary stars can''t compare with his daddy.


    Xi Meng was still angry. Now, because of his expression and words, his heart immediately softened. Over the years, he was alone with him. He needed his father''s love, and he couldn''t give it. In the end, he owed him.


    Xi Meng sighed, his tone softened, and said, "you can''t run around in the future, you know? If you''re gone... "


    "Little guy immediately clever way," if Ozawa disappeared, Mommy will be sad


    Xi Meng gently raised his lips, looking at such a sensible little guy, he got a lot of comfort in his heart.


    She took Mi Ze''s hand and stood up, "let''s go."


    Li Tianyi looked in the direction of xiaomengwa just now. At the moment, he only saw a woman wearing indigo clothes and short hair holding the little guy. Their figures, big and small, flickered in the crowd, but the tall figure was slightly familiar.


    Then she reached out to rub Xi Mi Ze''s hair, because the child was so cute that she couldn''t help doing it.


    Xi Mi Ze takes a step back and escapes from Xu Weiyang''s hand. She feels helpless. It seems that another woman is overwhelmed by his charm.


    Xu Weiyang sees that the little guy is so shameless and not upset. He just leans down and follows him, trying to attract Xi Mi Ze''s attention.


    "Little friend, how old are you?"


    "Three years old."


    "What''s your name?"


    "Xi mize."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Weiyang asked some questions, and at last he was simply and coldly answered by Xi Mi Ze. However, Xu Weiyang never tired of it. Who made him look so pleasant.


    Finally, Xi Mi Ze was annoyed. He stopped and looked at Xu Weiyang directly. "Auntie, Mommy said that you should concentrate on what you do. While you talk to me and walk, I will be distracted. If you are not careful, I will fall down."


    Xu Weiyang also want to say what, at the moment also can only grin corners of the mouth, nod a way, "right, can''t one heart two uses."


    Xi Meng looked down at the little guy. He could only see his head. Ah, what was in that big head? He didn''t want to answer the question, so he took himself out as a shield!


    The four went to the car parked next to the airport, which was picked up by the Liang family. The car was also very elegant. Finally, Peng Yuzhou took their mother and son to the high-end community next to the central street. The house was also given by the Liang family.


    It seems that Liang family is really a big hand.


    This community is called business community. The house price is so high that all the rich people live in it. Although it is in the center of the city, the surrounding environment is very good. There is no noise and it is very quiet.


    Peng Yuzhou and Xu Weiyang send them to the eighth floor, room 3923. Their task is finished and they are about to leave. Xu Weiyang stands at the door, reaches out his hand and says goodbye to the little guy, "Ozawa, goodbye, I will miss you."


    Xi Mi Ze also waved his hand and said, "Auntie, I''m too young. Don''t take a fancy to me. My mother won''t let me fall in love. Even the little girls in the school won''t let me go home."


    Poof!


    Xi Meng smiles awkwardly again.


    Peng Yuzhou stood beside Xu Weiyang and said, "Lilian, there is still more than a month to go before the wedding. You should have a good rest for two days. When you get used to it, Mr. Liang will send someone to pick you up to the company."


    Xi Meng nodded and said, "thank you for me."


    Peng Yu Zhou said, "you''re welcome."


    Then they left, and Xi Meng squatted down to educate Xi mize, "Ozawa, you can''t pit Mommy like that in the future."


    Xi Mi Ze was at a loss, "is there any?"


    "Ozawa, come in and change your clothes."


    Xi Meng even yelled twice, but the other side didn''t answer. She went out to have a look, and then found that the little guy was sleeping on the sofa now.


    The sound of breathing is very even. It seems that I have a good sleep. I''m tired all the way. It''s good to have a rest.


    Xi Meng goes into the bedroom, takes out a blanket, gently covers his son, finds the remote control, and turns down the volume of the TV.Now it''s the evening entertainment broadcast. At this moment, after a song is played on TV, we will talk about the gossip of the artists. The voice of the female anchor sweetly rings from the TV, "we know that talented men and beautiful women have always been the president of Feiyu group. Li Tianyi and Chen Jiayi''s label, both the public and the media have been paying more attention to them."


    "The outside world has speculated that they are lovers. Not only have they taken intimate photos before, but also recently the frequency of two people appearing at the same time has increased. Is this the rhythm of going public?"


    Another male anchor stroked his forehead, a look of regret, "ah, my goddess will eventually marry someone else."


    The female anchor joked, "if you don''t marry others, you can''t marry you."


    Male anchor immediately shook his head, "or goodbye, I have a family." And then he said, "no more jokes. Now their complicated relationship seems to have further development. Is it true that Li Tianyi''s meeting at the airport is the real hammer of the open relationship?"

 Chapter 68

    As the male anchor said this, the big screen appeared the appearance of Chen Jiayi holding Li Tianyi''s arm.


    Xi Meng looks up and sees the elegant and beautiful smile of Chen Jiayi. Her smile has always been very infectious and seems to light up the surrounding area. No wonder people can have so many fans.


    Xi Meng''s heart a strange slip, finally, they are together? Ah, what does it have to do with them when they are together? When she comes back, she doesn''t want to have any intersection with them.


    Xi menggang wants to turn off the TV. As a result, the next picture appears in front of her. In the picture, Li Tian squats down, and in front of him is a little cute baby standing. They look at each other in the eyes. From her point of view, they actually have some similarities.


    Xiaomengwa is wearing egg yellow clothes, washed white jeans and a pair of red sports shoes. Isn''t this xiaomengwa her son Xi mize.


    Just now he told himself that he had seen daddy, but he did.


    No, no!


    Xi Meng''s hand holding the remote control was shaking. If Li Tianyi knew about Xi Mi Ze''s existence, it was unknown what he would do.


    Xi Meng turned back to kick him, "what did you say to my son? As soon as he comes back, he will find his father. Did you tell him that his father is in China? "


    It turns out that this is the case. Luo Shang won''t take the initiative to tell Xi Mi ze that his father is in China. He just tells Xi Mi ze that his father is not in France, nor is he a French man, because he doesn''t look like a half breed at all, so people guess it.


    And it''s not surprising that he guessed that it''s so simple.


    In the year of disaster, he was innocent. "He''s not like a foreigner. He guessed that his father was Chinese. Is that strange?"


    Xi Meng snorted. He felt very agitated in his heart. His mind was the picture of Li Tianyi squatting down and looking at his son. If one day this picture really appeared in front of her, Li Tianyi asked her if the child was his child, how terrible it would be.


    He was wronged just now, but now he is ignored. Luo Shang sighs that he used to neglect others, but he is not very popular with this woman.


    Luo Shang shriveled his mouth and said, "you said you would not go back to China. Why did you come back? You didn''t tell me in advance when you came back. I can make arrangements."


    Xi Meng Road, "temporary decision, and cool general arrangement is very good."


    Down business looked around, the house is OK, the feeling is OK, he nodded, "then what do you want me to do."


    "I didn''t eat dinner with Ozawa, I''m hungry. I don''t trust him when he''s alone at home. You come and take care of him. I''ll go out and buy some vegetables to cook."


    He was in Xuancheng, two cities away from the capital. The woman wanted to go out to buy vegetables for dinner. She needed someone to look after her son, so she sent him a message.


    It''s amazing. I came here by helicopter just to look after the children.


    Luo Shang gives Xi Meng a thumb, "little girl, you are really powerful."


    Xi Meng smiles.


    "As a reward, I''ll buy what you want to eat and make it for you."


    It''s really a great reward. Luoshang sighed, "Coke chicken wings, ah, forget it, I want to eat hot pot. In such weather, it''s comfortable to eat hot pot. Go ahead."


    Xi Meng nodded, "yes!"


    In France for such a long time, she suffered from eating too much food there. She really missed Chinese food. In order to satisfy her hunger, she also learned a lot of dishes herself. Now she is like a chef.


    When they came to the living room, Xi Mi Ze had rubbed her eyes and sat straight from the sofa. She cried softly, "Mommy."


    His eyes are red with tears, and his voice is aggrieved. Xi Mi Ze likes to find Xi Meng when he wakes up. If he doesn''t see Xi Meng, he will make trouble for a long time.


    Xi Meng immediately ran over and held the little guy in his arms. "Yes, mummy is here."


    What makes people feel most pitiful is the one who lies in the arms of luoshang and looks at Xi Mi Ze curiously. The little cute baby is so cute.


    Since having this little cute baby, she has been paid more attention to shopping in the street. Ah.


    They are very satisfied with the sight around them, especially when passers-by say they are a family of three.


    Xi Meng takes a cart, and luoshang puts Xi Mi Ze on the cart. The three go to the place where the vegetables are sold. Luoshang selects things. He is like a very excited child at the moment. He wants to take everything he sees, whether it is needed or not. For a long time, the shopping cart is full of him.


    When Xi Meng saw that the situation was not right, he pushed the shopping cart back, and then took out all the things that luoshang had picked up. Along the way, Xi Meng had a serious look at what luoshang wanted to take, and then he agreed or refused.


    Xi Mi Ze looked aside, only to find it funny, "Uncle Luo is despised by mommy."


    Luoshang felt embarrassed. He took two bottles of chili oil and put them in the shopping cart. As soon as Ximeng wanted to take one out, luoshang jumped on it and blocked Ximeng''s hand. "Don''t move, just take two bottles."Xi dreamt that he looked like this, but also helpless, finally shook his head, "you are happy."


    The three continued to buy vegetables with a smile, while in another shelf area, Li Tianyi was pushing the shopping cart while Chen Jiayi was holding his arm while they were selecting things.


    In front of their area, where are the female products, in front of Li Tianyi''s hand, where the goods are condoms.


    Xi mize shakes his head and suddenly sees Li Tianyi. He points to the direction excitedly and shouts, "Mommy, look, it''s daddy."


    Xi Meng follows Xi Mi Ze''s fingers and sees Li Tianyi and Chen Jiayi. Her eyes are OK. She is seeing what he wants to take.


    Xi Meng immediately blocks Xi Mi Ze''s mouth, drags his shopping cart and goes to the corner.


    Li Tianyi seems to hear Xi Mi Ze''s cry. When he comes back, he only sees the tall figure of a man. The mother and son are hiding under the cover of the man, and he only sees a vague figure.


    It''s an illusion.


    "One day, what are you looking at?"


    Li Tianyi shakes his head, takes a package of wet tissue from the shelf and says, "nothing."


    In the corner, at the moment, Xi Meng has held Xi Mi Ze in her arms. Her body trembles slightly. She is so nervous that she scares Xi Mi Ze.


    He called softly, "Mommy."


    Xi Meng''s head rubbed against Xi Mi Ze''s shoulder and comforted him, "Mommy is OK."


    Luo Shang indignant, "early know so, don''t let you come back."


    The car bodies were staggered, and their eyes were blocked by other things. They only looked at each other for a moment, but their hearts began to stir up. Li Tianyi felt something was wrong around him, so he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Jiayi looked at Li Tianyi and gave him a smile. "It''s OK. It''s just..."


    Looking back again, there is no Xi Meng.


    Is she wrong? It must be an illusion.


    The woman disappeared for four years. How could she come back? With her hand on her face, Chen Jiayi looked in the rearview mirror at the direction where the woman appeared just now. She was cruel. Even if she came back, she had the ability to let the woman leave four years ago. Today, four years later, she can still make the woman not stay with Li Tianyi.


    When they got home and finished their dinner, it was about 8:30, and dinner was a little late. As a result, hot pot was Xi Mi Ze''s favorite. Xi Mi Ze ate two bowls of rice in one breath, and his stomach was full. He felt his little belly and felt some distress.


    Luo Shang asked him, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xi Mi Ze sighed, "you touch my little belly. Now I have a bag. What should I do?"


    Luo Shang reached out to touch it. He thought it was a big deal. He just ate too much. "It''s OK. I just have a stomach."


    Xi Mi Ze is not happy to hear him say, "nothing, big deal."


    Then he reached out and lifted the merchant''s clothes, put his hand in, touched the merchant''s belly, and said, "I don''t want to be like you. If I have a small stomach, I won''t be handsome."


    When Luo Shang heard this sentence, he had a black face. He kept a good figure all the time. He was the same as him, but he ate too much, OK?


    Xi Meng tidies up the dishes and chopsticks, and when he hears the conversation, he laughs.


    Xi Mi Ze leaned over to Luo Shang and said, "no wonder you can''t catch up with mommy. You can''t be satisfied with your figure."


    Luo Shang''s big hand patted Xi Mi Ze''s little ass, "little guy, are you short of smoking?"


    Xi Mi Ze made a face for him.


    This makes luoshang angry and funny.


    But at this time, he had made up his mind to keep fit. Although his abdominal muscles were still there and he felt good about himself, he was despised by the little guy. He still wanted to face.


    Because it''s very late, Luo Shang naturally sleeps here. After Xi Meng coaxes Xi Mi Ze to sleep, she also wants to lie down, but she can''t sleep. Thinking of what happened today, she is still uneasy.


    She got up and went to the balcony. The wind was still very cold at night, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    They are still together, buying condoms together, and doing what they would have done before. Xi Meng seems to be caught by something. However, isn''t that something she has known for a long time? When she sees the photos in Chen Jiayi''s mobile phone, Li Tian presses on Chen Jiayi, ah, how can she still feel this kind of feeling in her heart?


    Xi mize stretches, looks unhappy and says, "Ozawa is sleepy."


    Xi Meng said, "you will go to kindergarten in a few days. If the children in the kindergarten know you are still in bed, they will laugh at you."


    Xi Mi Ze''s eyes grunted for a week, and then Nuo Nuo replied, "OK, I''ll wake up right away."


    Xi Meng took a big kiss on his face.


    After ten o''clock, the sun came out and shone warm over the capital city. Opening the curtains, the sun also shone warm at home. Xi Meng looked at the balcony and felt that it was empty. She stretched out and said, "let''s go out and buy some things."Chopping hands has always been a woman''s nature, as long as it''s time to buy things, it can''t stop.


    In the shopping mall, luoshang''s hands are all the things Xi Meng bought, and even Xi Mi Ze can''t escape the fate of taking things. The little guy is carrying a small gift bag with an exquisite Necklace inside, which Xi Meng rewarded himself with.


    When Xi Meng continued to chop his hand, they looked at each other, with a look full of helplessness from men.


    Xi Meng took them to the jewelry store, and the salesperson warmly welcomed them, "Hello, beautiful ladies, handsome gentlemen, and lovely children."

 Chapter 69

    The salesperson''s smile was like a flower, and the sweet smile was very friendly. Xi Mi Ze burst out a smile in an instant, "Hello, beautiful salesperson."


    For the first time, the salesperson met a child and said hello to himself, and he was still such a cute little girl, so polite.


    The salesman laughed even more.


    They had a tacit understanding. Luoshang stood aside. He didn''t want to see Xi Mengxuan. But he couldn''t get along with Xi Mi Ze and had to stand.


    To be honest, he and Xi Mi Ze went out together. They used to come to chat with him, but now they all focus on Xi Mi Ze, which makes him a little jealous.


    Xi Meng soon selected a lot of things, all kinds of jewelry, necklaces, earrings, bracelets, bracelets and so on.


    Another salesman is responsible for greeting Xi Meng. When she sees Xi Meng''s unscrupulous buying something she likes, she immediately envies it.


    "Miss, your husband is very kind to you. He can buy so many things for you."


    No, Li Tianyi only took her once on the ferris wheel on the night of her proposal and watched a fireworks show. It seems that he didn''t give her anything formally.


    Ah, what''s she thinking? They''ve been divorced for four years. It''s true that Xi Meng was a little stunned for a moment. Finally, the bitterness around her mouth blossomed into a smile, "help me wrap these things up."


    Xi Mi Ze''s Yu Guang sees what Xi Meng has in his hand. He shakes his head. "How can a woman be such a loser?"


    The salesperson puffed at the corner of his mouth. Xi Meng gave Xi Mi Ze a look and said, "my money, whatever I spend, do you still want to take care of your mother?"


    Xi Mi Ze''s mouth is shriveled, and he has been silent.


    He is the bridegroom of this wedding, the president of leks group and Xi Meng''s employer.


    "Lilian, I said straight to the point that I was going to give you a two-day holiday to have a good rest and come back to work, but my wife wants to see the wedding dress as soon as possible. I wonder if I can trouble you and go to work ahead of time."


    His voice was low and elegant, and he was also very polite. Xi Meng''s favor for Liang Gu Shen improved a lot.


    Xi Meng nodded, "yes."


    See cool Valley sink so dote on his wife, Xi dream heart feel happy for that woman.


    "Is Miss Xi free in the afternoon? There are some things I want to confirm with you."


    Xi Meng looked at the two people standing beside him, but with a smile, "well, it''s OK."


    "Just come to the company. I''ll send the address to your mobile phone."


    "Good."


    Xi Meng hung up with a smile.


    Luo Shang looked at her like this, curious, "what''s the matter?"


    Xi Meng''s tone was light and said, "Mr. Liang called me in person and asked me to go to work."


    "Mommy, people don''t want to go when they hear that they want to work. How can you be so happy?"


    Luo Shang shakes her head. This woman only shows such a great sense of achievement and happiness when she designs wedding dresses for others.


    No wonder people have such high attainments in wedding dress design. They are the favorite of the wedding dress design industry. It''s not unreasonable to work so hard and devote their efforts.


    This kind of employees, they also want.


    How about you come to our company after you finish this order? I''ll pay you three times as much in cash


    Xi Meng picks an eyebrow, "I''m not one you can afford."


    With that, he smiles smartly, reaches out his hand and rubs Xi Mi Ze''s hair. By the way, he kisses Xi Mi Ze on the face, and then rubs Luo Shang''s hair habitually.


    Luo Shang closed his eyes and was waiting for Xi Meng to kiss him. As a result, the soft kiss didn''t fall down. In exchange, they looked at him strangely.


    Xi mize is funny, "Uncle Luo, you don''t think Mommy will kiss you. Mommy is just a little excited. She accidentally rubbed you. Don''t think too much."


    Luo Shang bares his teeth and stares at Xi Mi Ze.


    Xi Meng smiles, "Ozawa, if mommy has something to do in the afternoon, you can go home with Uncle Luo. Uncle Luo will play with you."


    Xi mize nodded cleverly, "OK, Mommy, I know. If you don''t go to work, you will have no money to lose your family."


    Gee, this guy!


    When Ximeng left, luoshang looked at the light footed figure and sighed. He was the president of Jiahang hall. He was kneaded by a little woman. He closed his eyes and looked forward to a kiss. At last, he fell into the condition of a child slave.


    There''s no reason, ah!


    "Lilian, you''re here. Mr. Liang is waiting for you in the living room on the 61st floor. I''ll take you up."


    Xi Meng nods. When Xu Weiyang takes her through the front desk, the girl at the front desk looks at her with curiosity and exploration.


    The person who can let Lianggu Shen''s second special help come to pick him up must have great face. Is this Miss Lin''s rival? But Mr. Liang and Miss Lin are going to get married next month. She has come to take part in other people''s families.Ah, a woman''s brain hole is big. Unconsciously, she even charged Xi Meng with a small three.


    As soon as Li Tian came over and looked at the front desk sighing, he followed the front desk''s eyes and saw the figure of the person entering the elevator. He asked, "excuse me, what are you looking at?"


    The receptionist said, "I''m looking at Mr. Liang''s new lover."


    Ha, if Liang Gushen knew what she said, she would not be able to stay in the leks group. Liang Gushen would definitely give this girl away in order to vent her anger on Lin Xinzi.


    The girl turned around and saw that the inquirer was Li Tianyi. Her heart tightened and her face showed an embarrassed smile. "Well, Mr. Li, what can I do for you?"


    Li Tianyi chuckles, "I find you cool always have something to do."


    The front desk lady looked at Li Tianyi''s handsome face in a daze.


    Li Tianyi reaches out his hand and shakes in front of the receptionist''s eyes. The ending goes up, "hmm?"


    The receptionist responded and immediately apologized with a smile, "OK, I''ll talk to Mr. Liang now."


    The front desk lady murmured as she dialed, "but he''s not likely to see you."


    Li Tianyi raises eyebrow, "what do you say?"


    Ah ah, accidentally, she said what she was thinking. The front desk lady immediately covered her mouth, but for Li Tianyi''s sake, she said what she was thinking. "That lady just went to see our general manager Liang, but that lady is not ordinary."


    The mysterious appearance of the receptionist once again made Li Tianyi pick his eyebrows. "Do you mean this woman has a lot to do with you?"


    The front desk lady nodded, the answer is noncommittal, Li Tianyi chuckled, "you are always going to get married, you say so, you are not afraid that you are always cold to open you."


    The front desk lady chatted, with an embarrassed smile on her face.


    Li Tianyi said, "don''t be nervous. I won''t complain."


    The front desk lady''s face was livid, but she was barely smiling.


    When the phone was connected, Lu Yongfei asked on the sixty first floor, "what''s the matter?"


    The receptionist replied, "Mr. Li of Feiyu group has something to do with Mr. Liang. Now he is in the hall."


    Lu Yongfei pondered for a moment and said, "I''ll come right away."


    Lu Yongfei knows that Lin Xinzi is the only one in the world who has the biggest problem with lianggushen. No matter what happens to her, she always comes first. Even if that person is the king of heaven, Laozi has to line up for him. So he doesn''t inform lianggushen and goes directly to the first floor to meet Li Tianyi.


    It is rumored that Liang Gushen is also a workaholic. No matter what happens, he will not push off his work, but now he has pushed off all his itineraries.


    What''s more, as a special assistant, he has the right not to tell lianggushen the news of his coming. The extent to which lianggushen likes that can be seen. Li Tianyi can''t say anything now.


    Lu Yongfei took Li Tianyi to the president''s elevator and went directly to the 61st floor. As he walked, he said, "it''s the end of President Liang."


    Li Tianyi was curious. "Just now I saw a woman coming. Is that woman surnamed Lin?"


    Lu Yongfei shook his head, did not reveal more, just said, "and that woman."


    Li Tianyi doesn''t ask any more questions. He''s not such a gossip. He''s just the president of Feiyu group. He came to see Leng Gushen of lesk group, but because he didn''t make an appointment and because the other party was busy with other things, even his assistant didn''t inform him.


    I''m curious.


    Xu Weiyang brings Xi Meng to the 61st floor. Within a few seconds of the elevator journey, Xu Weiyang has already asked her many questions, all about Xi Mi Ze.


    It seems that this little guy captured a woman''s heart in a short time.


    Xu Weiyang is a cheerful and talkative person. She has a sweet smile. She doesn''t walk on thin ice like other women Xi Meng met in leks. It seems that she is doing very well here.


    "Lilian, is that true? You''ve always brought Ozawa by yourself?"


    Just now, Xu Weiyang praised Xi Mi Ze''s father when he said that Xi Mi Ze is so beautiful and her father''s genes must be very good. Xi Meng said that Xi Mi Ze has been brought by her since she was born.


    Xu Weiyang was shocked.


    Xi Meng nodded, "yes."


    Let Xu Weiyang know about her situation. After all, before Mi Ze went to school, he had to come to the company with her. He didn''t bother to explain it again.


    Xu Weiyang asked, "what about the father of the child?"


    Xi Meng''s face is a little dark. Xu Weiyang knows that he has asked something he shouldn''t ask, so he stops asking. However, Xu Weiyang has decided that the man who abandoned Lilian''s mother and son is a real slag man.


    She can''t help sighing, "if the men in this world are like us, how nice it would be."


    Xi Meng said, "Oh?"


    Xu Weiyang immediately gossip up, "you don''t know, we always can''t let women touch him before, the domestic servants are all men, and the company from the 30th floor above, there is no female staff.""Oh?"


    Xi Meng is curious again.


    Xu Weiyang then said, "but when we meet our future president''s wife, Mr. Liang will become different. Miss Lin is really happy."


    It can be seen that Xu Weiyang''s eyes are full of envy, and Xi Meng''s impression of Lianggu Shen is much better.


    It''s strange that Liang Gushen didn''t turn her off and let her appear around. It''s also very powerful.


    However, when Xu Weiyang knocked on the door, she stopped smiling and stood upright, as if she had become a very strict posture. Xi Meng was very surprised at her change.


    "Mr. Liang, here comes Lilian."


    Liang Gu Shen raised his head and looked at Shangxi Meng. Then he stood up and said, "Hello, Miss Xi."

 Chapter 70

    Xi Meng goes in with Xu Weiyang and sees Liang Gu''s elegant appearance. His mouth is always smiling. He seems to be very interested in the next topic and is looking forward to it.


    Xu Weiyang went out, and there were only two of them left in the reception room.


    "Hello, Mr. Liang."


    Liang Gu chuckled, "Miss Xi, I''ve heard so much about you. It''s my honor to invite Miss Xi back to China."


    Looking at cool Valley sink so humble appearance, Xi dream is some embarrassed to get up, "cool total polite."


    "Then I''ll cut directly into the theme. My fiancee''s favorite wedding dress is the one you won in the ilian competition in France last quarter. It''s hard for her to keep the classic aesthetic and have her own personality. It''s more concise, modern, and a little retro. She likes it very much..."


    Liang Gushen''s hands are overlapping, and his faint smile with the tenderness precipitated by the years makes people see that he is a little older than Li Tianyi, but one is precipitated by the years, and the other, ah, Xi Meng doesn''t know how to evaluate.


    Eh, how did he think of him again? Xi Meng shook his head and saw that Xi Meng was distracted. Liang Gu''s face was full of curiosity. "What''s Miss Xi thinking?"


    Xi Meng immediately apologized, "sorry, please continue."


    Lianggu Chen didn''t mind, but he said with a smile, "but that series has been on display for a while, and has a great exposure. In my heart, it''s not suitable. I want to give her the best, so I can only find the original designer to redesign a different wedding dress for my fiancee."


    Looking at Liang Gu Shen''s faint smile, especially when he mentions his fiancee, his smile can always reach the bottom of his eyes. Xi Menghao envies him. Maybe, this is the best appearance of love.


    "Well, I understand. I will try my best to hand in the best design until Mrs. Liang is satisfied."


    Liang Gu said thanks, and then they began to discuss Miss Lin''s preferences. "My fiancee is 29 years old now, but she looks very young and has a good figure. In addition, she is very easy to take off and always looks like a child. I hope her wedding dress...".


    Li Tianyi was sent to reception room 2, but he had to go through the door of the reception room where Liang Gushen and Xi Meng were. The transparent glass naturally let him see the two people who were talking happily inside.


    Is that the woman related to lianggushen''s marriage? Intuition told him that the woman was the one who tried to destroy the family.


    But in the short hair not covered jaw, smooth lines with a little baby fat, let Li Tianyi feel very familiar.


    Four years ago, he liked to pinch someone''s chin, because the woman''s jaw felt soft and comfortable.


    When Lu Yongfei saw that they didn''t stop, he whispered to Liang Gushen, "Mr. Li of Feiyu group is here."


    Be interrupted suddenly, cool Valley sink didn''t how happy.


    Xi Meng saw Liang Gu Shen''s look and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Liang Gu Shen waved his hand. It''s just a little thing. Don''t worry about it.


    Lu Yongfei picks eyebrows at the back. What''s the small matter? The other party is the president of Xuancheng Feiyu group. Is it really good to hang people up for such a long time?


    Half an hour later, Li Tianyi was obviously impatient. At this time, Liang Gushen and Xi Meng finished their conversation.


    "Miss Xi, then design the wedding dress according to your idea. I''m sure my wife will like it. Please."


    Xi Meng looked at such a modest cool Valley sink, light smile, polite response, "is you polite."


    Today, Liang Gushen doesn''t want to talk about anything other than the wedding dress. Now, he wants to go back with his wife and has no time for business.


    Liang Gu Shen sent Xi Meng to the door and gave her a hug as a sincere thanks.


    Li Tianyi looks out from the reception room. Seeing this scene, he is a little strange. The woman is not his fiancee. Why does she still act like this?


    For a moment, Li Tian doubted the rumors of the outside world. Maybe it was just because he kept the image of a good man that he publicized Lianggu Shen.


    Some things, he still needs Li Dongliang to investigate.


    Liang Gu Shen was very happy. After saying goodbye, he went directly to the reception room 2. With an apology on his face, he held out his hand and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve kept Mr. Li waiting for a long time. There were some things just now. I really can''t leave."


    Li Tianyi''s face with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, it''s my sudden visit, it''s a bit abrupt."


    Liang Gu said in a low voice, "it''s really abrupt."


    Although the voice was small, Li Tian''s face became darker as soon as he heard it.


    Sitting on the sofa, Liang Gushen asked, "what''s the matter with Mr. Li? I probably know, but it''s not suitable to talk about work today. I''ll make an appointment with Mr. Li another day. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Li Tianyi just has this meaning, "OK, let''s make another appointment."Two people exchange number, also be regarded as the sincerity to each other.


    When the elevator came up, Ximeng was waiting for the elevator to open. She took the elevator of ordinary employees.


    When the door of the elevator was about to close, a hand blocked the door of the elevator. The elevator suddenly opened. Xi Meng looked up a little and saw Li Tianyi standing in front of him. His eyes looked around and didn''t see the front. However, his rebellious appearance could still be revealed from his jaw.


    Especially in such a narrow space, the faint milk fragrance on her body is very familiar.


    Li Tianyi feels very strange, so many years, only one woman has had this kind of taste in front of her, now more curious about this woman.


    "Hello."


    Li Tianyi''s cold voice is searching, but Xi Meng doesn''t dare to look up and still keeps a curling posture.


    It''s a pity that although lianggushen is well paid, she can''t stay in this place any longer. If she takes Xi Mi Ze to exchange her career and current money with her, she will never take the risk.


    When Li Tianyi saw that the other party didn''t answer him, he still felt a little shock in his heart. This woman is really a woman of lianggushen. It''s amazing that she doesn''t pay attention to others like lianggushen.


    Li Tianyi doesn''t dare to do anything so blatantly about Lianggu Shen, but Li Tianyi still wants to teach her a lesson for a junior who is involved in other people''s marriage.


    Li Tianyi strides forward and gets close to Xi Meng a lot. Xi Meng only feels that the hormone breath of Li Tianyi is more and more obvious, almost wrapping her up, making her dizzy, even making her want to die.


    "Hello, miss."


    Li Tianyi opens his mouth again, and his body is also close to him. Xi Meng hides in the corner. She can''t shrink back any more. She can only put her hand on her face gently and arrange her hair.


    "The 38th floor is here! The door is about to open


    A group of people stood at the door of the elevator and rushed to the building when the elevator opened.


    Li Tianyi is pushed in. He faces Xi Meng and is pushed in. His body is directly close to Xi Meng. Without avoiding the contact between them, he holds his hand on the elevator wall. This kind of posture is just like a protective posture made by worrying about the extrusion of his favorite woman.


    Xi Meng''s face was slightly red, and his heart beat was obviously faster.


    Xi Meng''s ears are exposed from his hair. From Li Tianyi''s point of view, he can see scarlet. His depression just dissipated a lot and his mood became bright.


    And the woman in front of him was even more amusing.


    His hand moved down, passed Xi Meng''s face, and put it on the wall. Xi Meng only saw a deep scar on his hand. Although the scab had been formed for a long time, he could see how serious it was when he was injured.


    When they were together before, there was no scar. When did he get hurt?


    Because of the large number of people, the elevator is very noisy. In order to let Xi Meng hear what he said, Li Tianyi lowered his head and said to Xi Meng, "Hello, miss, you can''t hear or talk. Why do you ignore me when I talk to you?"


    Oh, you are deaf and dumb, you narcissist. Why do I have to answer you when you talk to me?


    Xi Meng side body, the head don''t more open, Li Tianyi at this time already understand, this woman, is intentional!


    Li Tianyi''s hand suddenly takes back, wants to buckle Xi Meng''s chin, let her and oneself look at each other.


    Xi Meng noticed his action, immediately stepped on his instep, Li Tianyi eat pain, bared his teeth and raised his feet, but Xi Meng has been squeezed into the crowd in this gap.


    "Here we are on the first floor! The door is about to open


    Ximeng poured out with the crowd.


    People go to the elevator empty, Li Tianyi saw in the crowd running straight to the door of the hall, like the back of a happy spirit, let him a little stunned.


    At the moment, his heart seemed to be pinched by something, then let it go, several times repeatedly, finally fell, fell, like falling into a bottomless hole, where the darkness brought him a feeling of incomparable emptiness.


    He didn''t know why he felt like this. He didn''t feel like this for many years. Only when the woman was there, could he have this feeling. Moreover, the figure of that woman was too similar to that woman.


    Li Tian felt for a moment that this figure was Xi Meng!


    When Li Tianyi walked out of the elevator, the figure with short hair had disappeared. He hooked his lips and laughed at himself. That woman had been playing with herself for so long, but she still cared about it from time to time, which made her feel uncomfortable. It''s really hateful.


    Also, the girl just now is more hateful.


    It''s no wonder that Liang Gushen can be fooled around. He doesn''t even talk about his work. He really has two skills. Yes, if the third party doesn''t have this ability, don''t think about it.


    Therefore, Li Tianyi attributed his curiosity about that woman to the third party''s seduction skill. It''s also a necessary skill for the third party!If Xi Meng knew what he thought in his heart, he would be bound in his heart, and then he would be relieved with a whip.


    Xi Meng ran forward quickly. After turning a street, she didn''t see anyone following her in the reflective glass of the shop, so she dared to turn back.


    She was relieved that no one was following her. Just now, her nerves were too tight. Now she suddenly relaxed. She felt like she had lost her backbone. She just felt very tired and wanted to find a place to lean on.

 Chapter 71

    The experience just now, for Xi Meng, is undoubtedly after a war, and every second at that time, let her in the torment.


    To come to the capital city instead of going to Xuancheng is to reduce the chance of meeting Li Tianyi. The body wants to turn the chance to zero, but is this a bad fate? I met them twice. It''s terrible. It''s terrible.


    If it''s a bad relationship, even if she escapes to the countryside, she will encounter it. It''s better to stay abroad!


    Xi Meng hit the car. The driver looked at the person in the rearview mirror and said, "Miss, where are you going? Miss


    "Miss?"


    After two shouts, Xi Meng came back to himself, "Central Street community."


    Xi Meng retorts that Liang Gu Shen is such an elegant person, he is just a model of a good man. How can he bully himself.


    At this time, Luo Shang didn''t want to guess what was going on. He directly took Xi Meng''s arm and asked her to stop her hand. "Then tell me what happened."


    His voice was a little loud, which attracted the little guy in the living room.


    Both of them didn''t notice Xi Mi Ze standing at the door, looking at Luo Shang and Xi Meng with wide eyes.


    Xi Meng''s eyes are a little dodgy. He doesn''t know how to say it. Suddenly, luoshang understands that in this world, there is only one person who can make Xi Meng have this kind of expression and expression, that is Li Tianyi.


    "Is it Li Tianyi?"


    Xi Meng droops his eyes, the answer is not yes or no.


    Luo Shang suddenly let go of Xi Meng''s hand and stepped back. He clenched his fists and his veins burst up. "What did he do to you? Did he come to have children?"


    Xi Meng shook his head, "just met, he did not recognize me."


    Just meet, let her like this, it seems that the man''s position in her heart is not general.


    Luo Shang suddenly chuckled, "what are you panicking about? Do you still have him in your heart? "


    You have him in your heart? Jokes? Xi Meng didn''t dare to look at luoshang. "Before he knew we existed, he left quickly. It was too dangerous here. He didn''t want children before. Now he has one more child. What will he do to the baby?"


    Luo Shang said, "so you have to avoid him for a lifetime. Now Ozawa is a living person. He doesn''t want to, and he has to be stuffed back into your stomach. If he wants to take away the child, I will try my best to help you. You don''t have to be afraid."


    It''s not certain who will win or lose in a lawsuit. Xi Meng is not the girl who didn''t know anything at the beginning. She can only disguise herself with tears, weakness and occasional tricks. In the past four years, she can be on her own.


    Xi Meng raised his head and said to luoshang, "but I don''t want to take this risk. Ozawa can''t do anything."


    Luo Shang suddenly strode forward, grabbed Xi Meng''s clothes and threw them on the bed. "You can''t go. You can stay wherever you want, and do whatever you want. Don''t change your life because of him."


    This sentence, but it is poked to Xi Meng''s heart, she really want to squat down and cry, but things are like this, how can she do!


    Standing at the door, Xi mize suddenly asked, "Mommy, who is Li Tianyi, my father?"


    They look back at the same time and are shocked to see Xi Mi Ze''s confused appearance.


    "Ozawa, listen to Mommy. If we are together, we can have a good life. We don''t need anyone else, you know?"


    With Xi Meng''s expression, Xi mize already knew the answer, and the little guy was immediately aggrieved, "I want Daddy. I''ll meet daddy."


    Sure enough.


    Xi Meng immediately calmed down, "don''t you love Mommy? You don''t want to be with Mommy, do you?"


    The voice was severe, which made the little guy cry in a moment.


    Xi mengning''s eyebrows are upset. She looks at Xi mize and finds that he is not wearing shoes, which makes her even more angry. She directly takes the little guy''s hand and goes to the living room, "why did you come here without wearing shoes"


    she pulls Xi mize a little stumbling. When she gets to the living room, she lets go of Xi mize''s hand and anxiously looks for the shoes that Xi mize kicked in one place Son, where are the shoes? Why are you so bad? "


    It took about a minute to find the shoes, but she turned around and saw that Xi Mi Ze was in tears.


    The little guy''s red face is now full of tears, but he didn''t cry, pouting in forbearance, Xi Meng saw him like this, his heart seems to be hit by the ice in general, chilly, but also with incomparable dull pain.


    Xi mize has always been very sensible. He seldom makes trouble for himself. Now he is like this, and he doesn''t know what his grievances are like. But if he doesn''t say, don''t make trouble, and even endure, he must feel that he is in a bad mood and doesn''t want to make himself sad any more.


    I just lost control!


    Xi Meng''s tears linger in her eyes unconsciously. Before the tears fall down, she quickly embraces Xi Mi Ze in her arms. "Ozawa, I''m sorry. Mommy shouldn''t be cruel to you. I''m sorry."Xi Mi Ze takes a sniff and breaks away from Xi Meng''s arms. Instead, she reaches out her hand and wipes the tears from her eyes.


    Xi Meng didn''t dare to cry again, "Mommy is OK, Ozawa, you let uncle Luo wash your face for you first. After washing your face, let''s discuss this problem again, OK?"


    The little guy nodded his head cleverly. Luoshang looked at the mother and son, full of helplessness. He sighed in his heart and reached out his hand to Xi mize, "Ozawa, let''s go to wash white."


    The little guy didn''t put on his shoes. When he caught the merchant''s hand, he jumped on him and hung like a koala.


    Fall business dotes on of patted his small fart, two people go to toilet together.


    The living room was quiet for a moment, and the air seemed to be condensed, unable to flow and make Ximeng breathe smoothly. She stood up and walked to the balcony, where the potted plants she chose today had been placed. The green leaves were full of vitality and bright in the afternoon sun.


    Xi Meng''s hands are on the railings. Luoshang has come out of the bathroom. "You just went too far."


    No, it''s not.


    Xi Meng''s head dropped lower, "you don''t talk nonsense, it''s impossible."


    "If you don''t expect him, why don''t you dare to face him? You are afraid that he will be in love with other women, and you can only look at him and be disappointed with him. "


    "No!"


    "You never dare to face your heart, don''t you know why you left Ozawa? You go out to see which woman will give birth to a child for a man you don''t like. You just because he had someone else in his heart and didn''t have self-confidence in himself, and then left with the child. You hope to come back one day and let him see the child, and you can start again! "


    "Pa!"


    A slap rang out on the balcony. Xi Meng raised his head, his hair was disordered by the wind, his face was red, and he almost tried his best to shout out, "what do you know, what do you talk nonsense, you don''t know anything, how can you guess my idea?"


    Luo Shang raised his head, and the marks of his five fingers were clearly visible on his face. Xi Meng was dug out of his heart and stepped back, "I, I didn''t mean to."


    Luoshang clenched his fist and looked coldly, "do you know what Ozawa said just now? He said, "he wants to feel what it''s like to be held by daddy!"


    With that, luoshang left with his clothes on the sofa.


    Xi Meng is in the back, looking at the back of Luo Shang, covering his face with his hands and tears, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    Xi Meng didn''t know why he was out of control.


    It was because I thought, after all, the child is a life, want to stay? It''s not just like this. She wants to see what she and Li Tianyi''s children will look like when they are born


    Xi Meng''s hand was on the railing, bent over, her head buried between her arms, her face covered by her short hair, and soon her arms were soaked with tears.


    After a while, she wiped away her tears and went to the bathroom to wash her face clean. With her grin, she could barely pull out a smile. It''s not ugly, but it can''t reach the bottom of her eyes.


    When Xi Meng comes to the bedroom, Xi mize is already walking around on the quilt with a toy car. As soon as Xi mize sees Xi Meng, she immediately cries out, "Mommy, look at my train. It''s going to fly."


    Xi Meng walks over with a smile, rubs Xi Mi Ze''s hair and kisses him on the forehead.


    No matter what it was that left the child, now the child is three years old and has his own ideas. He can''t force him, can he?


    Just go to kindergarten, already have this kind of consciousness, may be in school, will be isolated by other children.


    Xi Meng is a little sad. He hugs Xi Mi Ze and claps his hand on his back. "Uncle Youluo is going to pick you up."


    Xi Mi Ze frowns. It seems that her little scheme has been seen through. She is a little flustered. In fact, except at the beginning, there will be children because only Xi Meng will pick him up and talk about him, which makes him very unhappy.


    Later, Luo Shang went to pick him up and see him off. Xi Mi Ze and Luo Shang were very close. The other children didn''t dare to say anything and didn''t deliberately isolate him because of this.


    The reason why he was ignored by other boys was that all the girls in the kindergarten liked to walk around him.


    Xi Mi Ze Du said, "now uncle Luo is gone again. Let''s go to find daddy. He will pick me up later."


    This guy.


    Xi Meng already knew what he was thinking, and he was almost cheated by his son, but in fact, he really lacked his father''s company, and Ozawa really needed his father''s love.


    Xi Meng has no way to get angry, and no way to get angry, she nodded, "you go to kindergarten well, don''t worry about these things."


    Xi Mi Ze''s eyes widened in an instant. "Mommy means to get daddy back for me, doesn''t she?"


    Ah, it must be inherited from that man. This guy''s brain circuit is different from other people''s, so smart that Xi Meng can''t bear it.She nodded again, "well, as long as you obediently go to kindergarten, Mommy will promise you this thing."


    Xi mize was very happy. Just now he frowned and his lips were not happy. It seemed that he had never been in his face before. Now he has gone to find the train toy he left behind.


    After a morning''s search, Xi Meng chose a few kindergartens that were slightly satisfied. They had a full lunch and changed their clothes. Then they decided to go out.

 Chapter 72

    Because they ate too much, they didn''t take a taxi. Instead, they went to the nearest kindergarten and saw that they were dressed in parent-child clothes. The white suits on them were very good-looking, and the rate of turning back on the road was too high.


    First of all, xiaomengwa''s cute face and deep look attracted the attention of a group of female passers-by. In addition, Ximeng''s refreshing short hair made her face smaller and looked like she was in her early twenties. Standing with this little guy, people didn''t think it was mother and son, but sister and brother.


    There are also some men''s eyes will look at Xi Meng''s body.


    Not at this time, Xi Mi Ze would raise her voice and yell, "Mommy, Ozawa is so tired. Can you hold her or have a rest?"


    When the men heard Xi Mi Ze shouting Xi Meng, their eyes with obvious intention came back.


    Ah, Xi Mi Ze would cry in her heart every time.


    Obviously, Xi Meng didn''t think of Xi Mi Ze''s good intentions. It''s just a little strange. When he left together before, he never cried hard, and he didn''t always pester her to hug. What''s the matter today?


    What''s wrong?


    Xi Meng squatted down, looked at Xi mize and asked, "Ozawa, what''s wrong with you?"


    Xi mize shakes his head. When a man turns his unkind eyes to Xi Meng again, Xi mize stares at the man. "Mommy, Ozawa is not uncomfortable, but tired."


    He didn''t look at Xi Meng and say this sentence, but he looked at the man. Xi Mi Ze clearly saw that the man was in his eyes and words. He put aside his eyes and Xi Mi Ze sighed.


    Little guy, why do you sigh at a young age.


    "Tell me honestly, what''s the matter with you? Why do you feel so tired? "


    Xi mize shook his head and looked distressed. "Mommy, don''t you know you are beautiful today? Many bad uncles have been looking at you. I''m protecting you."


    Xi Meng was slightly moved by Xi Mi Ze''s care. He didn''t pay much attention to this problem, but the little guy noticed it.


    "Ozawa is still very smart, but I''m so beautiful. I''ve been looked up to many times, so I''m used to it."


    Little guy''s narcissism is not born, but there is such a narcissistic Mommy around, he is not narcissistic, heaven forbid it.


    Finally, Xi Meng gets Xi Mi Ze a look of disgust, "Mommy, anyway, I don''t care. Next time a man wants to harass you, I won''t help you."


    Xi Meng''s hand rubbed the little guy''s hair and was immediately dodged by the little guy, "my hair is going to be in a mess."


    How can her son, her son, be so cute and lovely? What''s more, her facial features are so delicate. When she grows up, it seems that she will be in debt again. Ah!


    I didn''t pay much attention to this problem before. Now even my son worries about it. Xi Meng has to take some measures, doesn''t he?


    On their way to kindergarten, they passed a jewelry store. Xi Meng took the little guy in and chose a simple ring.


    Xi mize puts it on Xi Meng. It''s just the right size and comfortable to wear.


    The salesperson looked at the two people in front of him, a little incredible.


    Xi Meng looked at the ring on her ring finger. She hooked her lips. Her slender fingers were still beautiful with the ring.


    Years later, what Xi Meng didn''t expect is that his ring is not worn by the man he loves most, but by his son.


    Xi Meng reached out to Xi Mi Ze and said, "it''s so beautiful."


    Xi Mi Ze didn''t pay attention to this, but said, "no one wants to harass a married woman."


    Xi Meng looks at the ring on his ring finger with a smile. He is dumbfounded. Where is a married woman or a divorced woman.


    Xi Meng is OK, but the little guy is tired, and he didn''t shout Xi Meng hug, Xi Meng pursed his mouth, "this can have."


    Xi mize sighed, "if only we had a car, didn''t we, Mommy?"


    The little guy can enjoy it.


    This kindergarten is called oba school. Of course, this name has nothing to do with the United States.


    In addition to a slightly rigorous teaching area, the kindergarten also has a few houses that look like castles. They are painted with pink paint and look childlike.


    As soon as Xi Mi Ze saw the outside, he was disgusted. "Mommy, we don''t have to go in. I think the building here is so childish, it must not meet my level."


    Xi Meng''s hand gently patted on his back, "you tell mommy, what is your level?"


    Xi mize shriveled, "it''s not such a naive level anyway."


    "Young man, you don''t have much, OK? Besides, we are all at the door now. Don''t you go in and have a look?"


    This guy just wants to be lazy.The little guy asked, "do we have to go in?"


    Xi Meng asked, "what do you say?"


    The little guy drooped his head again and didn''t want to talk. At this time, there was a little girl beside him. The laughter like a silver bell came from afar, which immediately attracted the mother and son.


    When they looked back, they saw that the little girl was carrying a pink schoolbag, wearing a princess skirt, and her hair was very beautiful. Her white skin was just like a shelled egg, which made people want to pinch it.


    "Sister, is this the kindergarten I want to go to?"


    Liang Yuhan is full of expectation and runs inside with a small schoolbag on her back. She is followed by a girl in her twenties. She is dressed in fashion and is worried about dressing up. Seeing that Liang Yuhan is running in a hurry, she shouts, "slow down. I''m not responsible for falling down."


    Liang Yuhan doesn''t listen at all. Instead, she speeds up. As a result, when she passes by Xi Mi Ze, her small schoolbag swings onto Xi Mi Ze and hooks Xi Mi Ze''s clothes.


    Liang Yuhan can''t stop, so he pulls Xi Mi Ze and falls to the ground.


    The two little cute kids almost rolled into a group, and Xi Mi Ze was furious in her heart, "what are you doing, smelly girl?"


    Liang Yuhan, who has been hurt by Xi Mi Ze, immediately starts to cry, which makes Xi Mi Ze upset.


    He moved and wanted to get up, only to find that his clothes were not only hooked by other people''s schoolbags, but also his legs were pressed by others. It should be him who wants to cry.


    In his struggle, Xi Meng and Lin Xinzi have come to the two cute kids. Lin Xinzi is fast. She comes first, unties the zipper of her schoolbag, and then holds the cool rain.


    Xi Meng also comes to Xi Mi Ze and holds him.


    Liang Yuhan is crying very hard. Bai Nen''s face just now turns red. The tears on her face make her face beautiful. The main reason is her cry. It makes people feel sad. Compared with the cry like a silver bell, it''s just a magic sound in the world.


    Xi mize was surprised, "it was me who was hit. I didn''t cry. What is this smelly girl crying about?"


    When Xi mize said this, the faces of the two adults were covered with black lines. Xi Meng taught him, "how can you say that? Can''t you see that people are crying?"


    When Liang Yuhan hears Xi mize''s words, she stops crying. In a flash, she gets a bigger cry.


    Lin Xinzi checked the little girl to see if she was hurt. After looking at it, he found that it was not because Liang Yuhan fell on someone else.


    She helped her forehead, a little disgusted, "you don''t have to cry any more, and there''s nothing uncomfortable. You''ll make me lose face."


    After hearing what Lin Xinzi said, Liang Yuhan immediately quieted down. Her little hand came over with Lin Xinzi''s hand and put it on her chest. She said, "I''m hurt. You feel it here. I''m sorry."


    When Xi Meng saw such a cute little baby, he immediately laughed.


    Lin Xinzi was really struck by thunder. He held Liang Yuhan in his arms. "Be careful if you don''t feel pain, just hold him."


    Liang Yuhan was so coaxed by Lin Xinzi that he didn''t shed any more tears.


    "Mommy, I love you."


    Lin Xinzi sighs helplessly. Since she had this little cute treasure, her life has changed dramatically, which makes her a little overwhelmed.


    Xi Meng pulls Xi Mi Ze to one side. The little girl just asked that woman to be her sister. Now she''s a mommy.


    In Xi Meng''s puzzled eyes, Lin Xinzi looks at Xi Mi Ze. The guy has a proud face. "Little friend, did Yu Han hurt you?"


    Xi Mi Ze shook his head, "No."


    However, ah, he was indeed hit. In addition to losing his sleepiness just now, he also made his mood worse.


    "But auntie, this girl can''t be so rash in the future. It''s OK to bump into me today. If she bumps into other people, she will certainly bump people into tears. It''s hard to clean up the mess at that time, don''t you think?"


    Lin Xinzi opens her mouth. Has she been taught a lesson by the little boy in front of her?


    Then Xi Mi Ze turned a little and looked at the little girl in front of her in the princess dress with her child wiping her tears. She said, "little girl, can you walk well in the future? If you don''t walk steadily, you have to run. You are not responsible for yourself and others."


    Xi Meng couldn''t hear any more, so he called out, "Xi Mi Ze!"


    Xi mize stretched his head and said to Lin Xinzi in a soft voice, "Auntie, do you think I''m right?" With that, Xi Mi Ze pulls back her head as if nothing had happened and stays by Xi Meng''s side in a very good way. Xi Meng is helpless.


    Lin Xinzi''s surprised look has recovered at the moment. She has an inexplicable good feeling for the little guy in front of her. She immediately laughs, "how old is the child?"


    This guy has a high IQ.


    Xi Meng stands aside with a little apology for the little guy''s abruptness, but Lin Xinzi doesn''t seem to care.On the contrary, she is the little girl in front of her. It seems that she is very uncomfortable when she sees her mother being coaxed by this smelly boy. She goes forward and wants to bump her head into Xi Mi Ze''s head, but Xi Mi Ze turns her face. Before she does, a sweet kiss falls on Xi Mi Ze''s face.


    This is what happened, what happened and where I am. This should be what Xi Mi Ze is thinking about. His cute eyes are wide open, and he just doesn''t know what happened. He just feels cool. He pushes Liang Yu Han away and says, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Xi Meng and Lin Xinzi look at each other''s children. Their looks are very funny. They don''t seem to have a big deal. Then they look at each other and say they are helpless.

 Chapter 73

    Lin Xinzi grinned and said with embarrassment, "my girl is willful. It''s time to apologize to the children."


    When Lin Xinzi looks at Liang Yuhan, he doesn''t want to apologize at all. Instead, he doesn''t want to see Xi mize. Lin Xinzi is even more helpless. She didn''t have this temperament before.


    Xi Mi Ze stepped back, leaned on Xi Meng''s leg, took Xi Meng''s hand and said, "don''t apologize, little girl. I won''t care about him."


    At this time changed Xi Meng a face black line.


    Liang Yuhan looks back and makes a face to Xi mize, "I won''t apologize to you. I''m not wrong."


    Looking at the two little guys want to pinch each other, Xi Meng and Lin Xinzi have separated them a lot, so as to avoid the outbreak of war again.


    They are both mothers. They all know that it''s not easy to take children with them. They are very helpless. After seeing that their children and each other''s children have nothing to do, they simply said a few words and separated.


    When Lin Xinzi takes Leng Yuhan away, the little girl looks back with a shriveled mouth and a look of disdain. Xi Mi Ze is very unhappy when she looks at her.


    "Mommy, do you think that little girl owes a lesson?"


    Xi Meng''s face was black and calm.


    "Ozawa, you are very impolite today. What''s the matter?"


    Xi Mi Ze then drew her eyes away from the little girl, and her eyes dodged with a guilty heart, "yes, Mommy, I think I''m doing very well today, just that little girl..."


    Under the gaze of Xi Meng, Xi mize continued, "the little girl bumped into me first and cried. I didn''t do much to her!"


    It seems very polite.


    "But they are careless, and they are girls. They walk unsteadily and bump into you. If you are not hurt, you can''t be so stingy. You should be gentlemanly."


    "That girl, that little girl was the one who provoked me first..."


    Xi mengshen asked, "then I ask you, should you be gentle to girls and gentlemanly?"


    Xi Mi Ze was speechless. He shrunk his mouth and replied for a while, "yes, Mommy, Ozawa should be gentlemanly and treat that girl..."


    "That little girl should not be so fussy."


    When Xi Meng saw that Xi Mi Ze was so sensible, he wanted to reward him with a hug, but today he seems to be lazy. As a punishment, he has no hug.


    They walk in hand. The first feeling of the kindergarten is clean and childlike. Xi Meng likes this style very much.


    She looks down at the little guy. It seems that Xi Mi Ze is not very interested in the kindergarten environment. Instead, her eyes don''t know what she is looking for and she can''t help looking at other places.


    They were received by a middle-aged woman in her thirties. She didn''t look so kind. She had a serious face. She looked like Ximeng''s senior high school teaching director. People looked at her and felt afraid.


    "Hello, Miss Xi. I''m the deputy director of oba school."


    Xi Meng responded quickly, "Hello, director!"


    Xue Lanxue glanced at the absent-minded Xi mize and said, "these are the children who are going to the kindergarten."


    Xi Meng nods, pulls Xi Mi Ze over and asks him to say hello to the director. Xi Mi Ze takes a look at Xue Lanxue and feels a sense of fear. He immediately says, "good director!"


    After they say hello, Xue Lanxue doesn''t take charge of Xi Mi Ze any more. Instead, she communicates with Xi Meng. Although Xi Mi Ze is put aside, Xi Mi Ze is still timid about the headmaster who doesn''t look easy to provoke. If she goes to school in this kindergarten, does she see the headmaster every day?


    How terrible!


    Xue Lanxue introduced the situation of the school to Xi Meng, and then talked about daily life.


    "The teacher will receive the children in the kindergarten from 7:30 to 8:00, which is the time when the children come to the kindergarten. 8:00 to 8:30 is the breakfast time for children, 8:30 to 10:00 is the morning exercises and activities time, and 10:00 to 10:20 is the lunch time Half past five is the departure time. "


    Xue Lanxue then said, "in the introduction to the garden, there are all these."


    Xi Meng nodded.


    "In addition, our school Park pays attention to the cultivation of children''s practical ability and creativity, and also pays attention to parent-child education. There are some activities that parents need to accompany their children to complete, and there are parent-child activities once a month."


    It''s a good feeling. It''s just that Xi Meng finds it difficult to take part in the children''s activities when he takes care of the children and goes to work by himself.


    Xi Meng gently coagulates her eyebrows and listens. She really likes the way of education and the schedule of the school, but her parents'' participation is high, which she can''t guarantee.


    Xi Meng hesitated for a moment. Xue Lanxue stood aside and said, "you can think about it first. If you think about it clearly and want to bring the child over, you can come to the office to find the administrative assistant to go through the admission procedures."Xi Meng thanks the director and pulls Xi Mi Ze forward.


    She is satisfied with every aspect of the kindergarten. It is not only close to where she works, but also helpful to the development of her children.


    Xi Meng hesitated, squatted down and asked Xi Mi Ze, "what do you think of this kindergarten?"


    Xi Mi Ze has been in a state of wandering, and he doesn''t know where to put his eyes. When Xi Meng asks him this question, he nununuzui replies, "the decoration here is so childish, and the director is so fierce."


    Xi Meng asked, "so?"


    Xi Mi Ze''s eyes looked around and answered in a low voice, "so I think I should go to school here."


    Hey, little guy, what''s the logic.


    When Xi Meng comes out of the garden with Xi Mi Ze and sees Lin Xinzi climbing up the high-end car with Leng Yu Han, and the little guy''s face is a bit unnatural, Xi Meng seems to understand something.


    This narcissistic little guy won''t be subdued by a kiss. Eh, you can be a little reserved.


    Xi Meng pulls Xi Mi Ze over and asks, "tell me honestly, do you like other people''s little girls?"


    "Cut"


    Xi Mi Ze immediately shriveled, "is your son the kind of person who has no taste? If you look at her, she only knows how to cry, where is she worthy of your son?"


    Xi Meng looked at Xi Mi Ze and pulled him, saying, "people are also going to kindergarten here. Maybe you are still in the same class. Don''t bully other girls, you know?"


    Xi Meng is not worried about other things, but from the meeting of two children today, we can''t avoid collision and friction when we are together in the future. She just wants to have fewer days and come later.


    Things at school have been basically determined. Seeing that it''s getting late, Xi Meng takes Xi Mi Ze to the mall to buy some things for kindergarten tomorrow. He''s too lazy to cook dinner and eats it by the way. What


    make complaints about is what they are driving back to when they go back. No doubt, in the car, he saw the vomit again. "Mommy, when do we have our own car? When do you want to buy a car?"


    Xi Mengfu forehead, "when you perform well."


    When Xi Mi Ze heard Xi Meng''s words, he was full of expectation, "what you said!"


    Xi Meng thinks that the company is more than half an hour''s walk away from here, which is also a long way to go. At that time, he has to send Xi Mi Ze to school. I don''t know if it''s easy to get a taxi. It seems that it''s necessary to have a scooter.


    Then nodded, "of course!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xi Meng took Xi Mi Ze to school and took a taxi directly to the company. It was not too late to come to the company. At the front desk of the hall, a little girl had been waiting there for a long time.


    Yan Huanhuan propped her chin and asked curiously, "sister mei''er, have you ever seen the director? Is Lilian fierce or not? How old is she? Do you think she is easy to get along with


    Liang mei''er didn''t know how to answer this series of questions. She said casually, "you see, the position of the director is as soon as they come. You want to see what role it is. I advise you to be more careful in the future."


    Yan Huanhuan shrugged, "ah, it seems that my life is not so good."


    When Xi Meng came to them, Yan Huanhuan was sighing.


    "How can I get to the design department? I''m here to report."


    Yan Huanhuan took a look at Xi Meng, thinking, in addition to Lilian, did the Design Department recruit other new people? She looked at Xi Meng for a while, this young girl is not a college student to practice it.


    Yan Huanhuan asked, "take the elevator up, thirty eighth floor, turn left, there are design department."


    It''s hard to hide my curiosity and ask, "do you have something to report?"


    Xi Meng replied, "report."


    "If you want to report, go to the 21st floor first, get a work permit, and then go to the 38th floor."


    Xi Meng murmured, "I didn''t hear about the report. Liang always asked me to go directly to the 38th floor."


    Xi Meng left, while Yan Huanhuan was still looking at the door. When she reflected, Xi Meng had already walked to the elevator door, waiting for the elevator.


    Design Department today in addition to a director to report, no interns!


    Yan Huanhuan panted, "are you Lilian?"


    Xi Meng nodded.


    Yan Huanhuan was surprised. When she came to meet someone, she almost had a big accident, but it''s not really her fault. The woman in front of her looks similar to those who just graduated from university. Her face is covered by short hair, and her face is very small.


    "Sorry, Lilian. I''m here to pick you up. I''m your assistant."


    Xi Meng also looked at the girl in front of her. She was still breathing. Although she was wearing professional clothes, it was hard to hide her childish feeling.


    "Well."


    Once again, Xi Meng felt helpless when he encountered such an embarrassing thing. The elevator came, and both of them entered the elevator and did not speak. When they arrived on the 38th floor, Yan Huanhuan''s heartbeat was still very fast. God, she almost made a mistake.Xi dream see Yan Huanhuan careful look, smile, "don''t be nervous, it''s not your fault, after we cooperate."


    It seems that Xi Meng is still very easy to get along with, Yan Huanhuan relaxed a lot, "yes."


    As soon as Xi Meng started to work, she didn''t match her image at all. Her serious appearance, from other people''s point of view, almost got her head into the pile of materials, rulers, scissors and design draft.


    Moreover, her brain turns very fast, and her pace of anger is also very fast, which makes Yan Huanhuan unable to keep up. If Yan Huanhuan had doubts about the young man in front of her just now, now she dare not have other ideas.


    The whole morning down, two people cooperate very well, very smooth.

 Chapter 74

    The time of the day passed quickly. She had forgotten the time in the design department. The white clock was hanging on the wall, ticking away. The pointer had already pointed to 5:30 p.m., and she didn''t know it.


    When Xu Weiyang comes down from the 61st floor and asks Xi Meng where Xi Mi Ze is, Xi Meng looks at the time and remembers that it''s time to pick up her son from school.


    Her heart is flustered beating, how can she be like this, the heart is full of remorse.


    "Clean up and come out with me."


    Here, Ximeng still has an absolute say. Yan Huanhuan immediately put down her tools and went out with her bag and Ximeng. When they took a taxi to oba school, it was already five forty-five. All the children in the kindergarten were picked up by their parents. Behind the white iron fence, only ximizae and a child were waiting for Ximeng alone.


    From afar to see a son standing there, Xi dream heart more than acid.


    Standing on the side of Tangtang teacher began to teach parents, Xi dream can only accept, "sorry, this is my mistake, next time will not."


    "I hope so. If I don''t come at six o''clock, I''ll call to urge people. It''s wrong for you to do this today. Ozawa will be hurt when he sees that other children are taken away and only himself is left."


    "Well, I know."


    When Xi mize saw that mommy had been taught a lesson, she immediately became unhappy. "Teacher Tangtang, it''s OK. It''s not mommy''s fault."


    Seeing that Xi Mi Ze is so sensible, the little teacher is even more unhappy. She is very dissatisfied with the parent.


    "Don''t be like this in the future anyway, for the sake of the children."


    With that, little teacher Tangtang said goodbye to Xi Mi Ze and turned to leave.


    Xi Meng puts Xi Mi Ze''s hand on his mouth and kisses him, saying sorry again, "let''s go home."


    Xi mize was happy. He turned around, pointed to the man standing outside the door and asked, "Mommy, who is that Auntie?"


    Xi Meng just remembered that she let Yan Huanhuan come with her.


    After Xi Meng met Yan Huanhuan today, he had planned to let Yan Huanhuan take Xi Mi Ze to the office and go home from work together before he found a safe nanny. But today, it was his fault and he forgot the time.


    "Ozawa, come here. This is aunt Yan."


    Xi Meng takes Xi mize to Yan Huanhuan. Before Xi mize speaks, Yan Huanhuan is adored by the little guy in front of her.


    Xi mize looks at Yan Huanhuan''s expression, but she is helpless. She is also a woman who has been captured by him!


    "Hello, aunt Yan!"


    Although Xi Mi Ze was helpless, she said hello.


    "Your name is Ozawa, isn''t it? How lovely."


    Xi mize doesn''t like Yan Huanhuan''s praise, because he has been praised so many times that he has immunity.


    "Huanhuan is just my son. If I work late in the future, you should remind me or pick up Ozawa back to the company."


    Yan Huanhuan was once again surprised that the woman in front of her was so powerful and looked so Petite that she became the director of the design department of lesk group. Now she has such a big son, which made Yan Huanhuan temporarily unable to respond.


    "Well? Is that ok? "


    Xi Meng saw Yan Huanhuan did not answer for a long time, then asked again.


    Yan Huanhuan immediately nodded, "OK, I will."


    Xi Mi Ze is really cute. Instead of going back to the company, they go straight to work and walk back without taking a taxi.


    Yan Huanhuan walks next to Xi mize and teases Xi mize from time to time. Xi mize doesn''t resent Yan Huanhuan, but when Yan Huanhuan praises Xi mize again, he mercilessly interrupts Yan Huanhuan.


    "Aunt Yan, please don''t say I''m cute any more. You should praise me as a gentleman!"


    "Oh?"


    Xi mize looked up at Xi Meng and said seriously, "Mommy, do you know that smelly girl is really from the same kindergarten as me, she cried today."


    What Xi Mi Ze said should be the little girl she met yesterday.


    Xi Meng asked, "what happened?"


    The little guy said with a proud face, "a few smelly boys went to sit with him. I could see that she was not happy, so I went to pull her over. She must have been moved to cry."


    Look what this guy has done!


    The little guy didn''t realize this problem. Instead, he asked for credit. He raised his head to Ximeng and said, "Mommy, do you think I''m a gentleman? Give me a reward hug."


    Yan Huanhuan in the side is to listen to understand, she whispered, "Ozawa, maybe people are not moved to cry, but you scared to cry."


    Xi mize said, "how can I be so handsome? She must have been moved and cried by me. Besides, we are old friends. How can she be scared by me?"


    Poof, even if I saw you yesterday, my son''s speed is really fast. Besides, I was crying because of him yesterday.Xi Meng frowned, "Xi mize, don''t give me a slap in the face. You''d better apologize tomorrow."


    Xi Mi Ze''s eyes dodged. She was begging for a reward just now, but now she''s lost her head. It seems that her little trick has been discovered by mommy. It''s really bad.


    I did make people cry. I was worried that Liang Yuhan would complain, so I told them first. Maybe I would be praised. Now it seems that nothing can escape the eyes of Mommy.


    Yan Huanhuan looks at the two people who are close to playing riddles, one face of Meng, "Ozawa didn''t mean it."


    Xi Meng''s cold eyes cast on him and said, "if you do something wrong, apologize. And Xi mize, you are all kindergarten children. You can play together. People are not your own. You have no right to ask her to like you or just play with you, you know?"


    Xi mize nodded, ah, this is really like Li Tianyi. That bully used to treat himself like this.


    With these words, Yan Huanhuan seems to understand something. She secretly admires the little guy''s wisdom, which is too smart. She is so overbearing, so powerful, and so likable. She gives her heart to Xi mize again.


    Send them back, Yan Huanhuan also left, Xi Meng made a simple dinner, two people eat, Xi mize some Yan, "Uncle Luo how not finished things, when he finished, or we wait for him to have dinner together."


    After three years of company, Luo Shang''s existence is really very important to Xi Mi Ze. If Luo Shang is allowed to be his father, the little guy will not refuse. She raised her hand, looked at the simple ring on her ring finger and said, "he won''t come today. Let''s eat first."


    When luoshang was in France, he proposed to Ximeng. At that time, the ring was already in her hand, but the gem was too big for Ximeng to bear.


    When she turned on her mobile phone, she saw a lot of news about Li Tianyi and Chen Jiayi, all about where they were photographed together again and how close they were.


    Then, at the bottom of the news, the netizen yelled, "when will the romance be announced?" When do you get married When do you want a baby "The wedding must be grand. I''m looking forward to it."


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, the wedding of the Feng family should be very dignified and grand. At the beginning, she had such a century wedding, but in the end, she still could not join hands with Li Tianyi and become the daughter-in-law of the Feng family known to the public.


    Xi Meng''s hand turns the ring and looks at the starry sky outside. What he feels is the cool day in late October, which makes people shiver.


    The next day, after Xi Meng sent Xi Mi Ze to school, she went to work. On the way, she went to a breakfast shop at the corner to have breakfast. She ordered a cup of breakfast milk and a sandwich. She sat by the window and began to read fashion magazines, hoping to find some inspiration in it.


    But when she glimpsed the couple walking arm in arm on the street, her heart sank a little.


    Li Tianyi and Chen Jiayi are holding hands. They seem to be walking leisurely for many days. Why is Li Tianyi still here? He''s not going back to Xuancheng?


    Xi Meng was a little flustered. She packed up her things and wanted to leave. But as soon as she got up, the two men came in from the door. If they went out at this time, they would undoubtedly hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Xi Meng had to turn around and sit back in her original position. This time, she raised the magazine in her hand and blocked her face completely.


    Li Tianyi and Chen Jiayi are very keen people, and each other is on the edge of the window. Xi Meng''s small movements of course attract their attention, but when they look at them, they only see the magazines held high.


    Li Tianyi and Chen Jiayi also chose the window position, and Xi Meng separated by two tables, that''s better! It''s just that the seat they are sitting in is the only way for Xi Meng to go out. What can I do.


    "Here''s your breakfast milk, miss."


    With a brown apron and a tray in hand, the waiter went to Ximeng''s table and said respectfully.


    Xi Meng is thinking about how to go out smoothly, and when she is distracted, she deflects the magazine in her hand, just blocking the waiter''s action of putting breakfast milk on the table.


    The waiter didn''t take it well yet. When he was touched like this, the milk cup tilted and spilled the milk directly on Ximeng''s body.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m sorry."


    When the waiter saw that his breakfast milk had soiled Ximeng''s clothes, he immediately apologized. Before Ximeng exclaimed, people around him were attracted by the voice of the waiter. Of course, people around him also included Li Tianyi and Chen Jiayi.


    Don''t see her, don''t recognize her, Xi dream can only pray in the heart now.


    Xi Meng wants to get the magazine up and block her face again, but when she is in a panic, she looks forward and sees a burning look. She looks at each other and feels that time stops.


    Li Tianyi''s eagle eyes are deep, and his squinting eyes seem to want to see through people. Xi Meng''s hand holding the magazine that is still dripping milk froze in an instant, and the breakfast milk is still dripping, which makes people feel very embarrassed."I''m sorry, miss. I didn''t mean to."


    Xi Meng looked back and put his eyes on his clothes. "It doesn''t matter. It''s not your fault."


    She took the paper towel and wiped the clothes. When the marks on it were not so obvious, she looked up and looked forward. However, there was no sign of Li Tianyi and Chen Jiayi in the position just now.


    Xi Meng was a little stunned, as if just looking at each other, just an illusion, but that look, that look, was really familiar with the appearance, and had appeared many times in the dream.

 Chapter 75

    Inexplicable will be some lost, meet again, she thought there are many ways to meet.


    With Xi Meng''s understanding of Li Tianyi, maybe he would ask her why she cheated him at the beginning, why they had disappeared for so many years, and maybe because of her son''s problem, they would make a lot of trouble. But now, Xi Meng has never thought about meeting so peacefully.


    Maybe he is wrong. Other people''s hearts are full of other women. He knows how to leave. He doesn''t know what a good thing it is for him. He is amorous.


    Xi Meng went to the bathroom to clean her clothes. She looked up at the people in the mirror. She didn''t have the green and astringent appearance at the beginning, and she didn''t have the incomparable flexibility in her eyes. With these four years of years, she practiced a skill, that is patience.


    Such a peaceful encounter is also good, better than those pull, when the time is more embarrassing, embarrassed, and ultimately will only be their own.


    Xi Meng tidies up her mood, looks at the time, and the time for work is coming. She speeds up to the task group directly. On an extended Lincoln not far away, Li Tianyi''s eyes stick to her all the time and refuses to leave.


    Jian''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, his narrow eyes are full of danger, his thin lips are light, his fingers are clenched into fists, and his knuckles are white.


    Li Tianyi''s lips stirred up a cold smile at this time. The figure she felt familiar with, the person she met in the elevator, was not her. When she met her, she was hiding like this. After looking for so many years, she met her in the capital.


    "This woman is really good at it!"


    "Check it out for me and get me all her information."


    Cold voice in the car, Li Dongliang from the rearview mirror to see past, was Li Tianyi''s low pressure to freeze some can''t stand, "yes!"


    "Third Master, there are still some photos. Miss Xi came back with a child this time."


    With that, he handed over a pile of photos of Xi Mi Ze in oba School Park.


    as like as two peas in the picture, the cool and cool temperament is just the same as Li Tianyi. He also looks at the face with a straight face and looks at it. It is similar to Li Tianyi. This is not the boy who called his father''s place that day. At that time, he only felt that handsome people should be like this, and they didn''t think much about it.


    Li Tianyi''s heart has been hanging on the top at the moment. It seems that there is no sense of reality, which makes people feel dizzy. When they were together, they all took safety measures. No matter how anxious they were, they didn''t use it first.


    "How old is the child? Do you have any specific information? "


    Li Dongliang took out a few pieces of paper. There was not much information on them. Some of them were just the basic information that Xi mize was given by Xi Meng in oba school, such as the date of birth.


    Li Tian took a look and found that he was born in September three years ago. In that case, the baby was conceived in November and February four years ago.


    He and Xi Meng got the certificate in December. Did the child have it before that? When she left, that is to say, she was three months pregnant!


    She had a child without telling her. No wonder in the later period, she always refused to be together. At that time, Li Tianyi was a little strange and thought that she was rejected by her.


    This woman is really powerful. She not only fooled herself, but also cheated herself. In this world, she is the only one who has the courage to do so.


    Li Tianyi clenched his fist and thumped on the table. He wanted to get angry, but when he saw the little boy in the picture, his eyes flashed tenderness.


    He took the picture in his hand, took his coat from the stool and said, "go to kindergarten."


    Looking at Li Tianyi''s back, Li Dongliang was a little surprised. He couldn''t figure out what the third master was thinking. He walked up to him and said, "Third Master, I''ve made an appointment with Mr. Liang of the task group this afternoon. Now, is it time to go?"


    Li Tian a look at the time, the pace does not stop, "in time."


    Even if it''s too late, it doesn''t matter. Now his heart has only one idea. Go to see the child quickly. The child with similar eyebrows and eyes is his own kind, right? Must be, otherwise how can and oneself look like!!


    With that, Li Tianyi quickly stepped out of the restaurant and went straight to the door. When he arrived at the door, Li Dongliang had driven the extended version of Lincoln to him. Li Tianyi sat in without hesitation, but why did he feel a little swaying in his heart?


    Guard uncle watched them warily, "which child? What''s your relationship? "


    Li Tianyi stood aside. Now he was a little impatient and went straight forward, "my son!"


    Then he handed over the photo of MI Ze. Uncle Wei took the photo and saw that the person in it was similar to Li Tianyi. However, a man who just went in said that he had a father son relationship with the child. Moreover, the children didn''t dislike the man, but they were very close to him.What''s going on?


    Is one a biological father and the other a stepfather? But now it''s children''s lunch break. When they come, they are not afraid to affect children''s rest?


    "It''s true that you parents, no matter whether you are biological fathers or not, should not come to find children at this time. Children can''t have a good rest."


    Li Dongliang asked, "uncle, what do you mean?"


    "Just now, a man went in. He said he was the father of the children. Now there''s another one. How can you disturb the children''s rest?"


    Defending uncle is not taboo, said directly.


    Li Tianyi was already impatient. At the moment, when he heard the words from the guard, his whole face became more black as charcoal, "what do you say?"


    With that, he reached behind his back to touch something. Seeing that something was wrong, Li Dongliang immediately stopped Li Tianyi''s arm and motioned him not to do so.


    Li Tianyi''s hand holding the gun is very stiff, and his eyes are also very fierce looking at the guard uncle. The guard uncle is not aware of any abnormality, but just buries his head to find the entry record just now.


    Li Dongliang quickly went forward to communicate, "uncle, you see Ha, this child is so similar to our director Li, it must be the father of the child."


    Then Li Dongliang made a panic, "that man just now, should not be the one who abducted children. How can you put anyone in? It''s too irresponsible."


    This sentence not only frightens uncle Wei, but also Li Tianyi, who is the man and what he wants to do to his son.


    Thinking about this, he has no matter whether the uncle guards open the door or not. Li Tianyi directly holds the iron fence with one hand, and once he works hard, the whole person will pass by.


    Uncle Wei hurriedly takes out the remote control and wants to open the door. Li Dongliang comes in. At this time, Li Dongliang has gone over the wall with Li Tianyi.


    The first time uncle Wei encountered such a situation, he was terrified. What''s the matter? He yelled at the back of Li Tianyi and Li Dongliang, "stop, how can you come in over the wall?"


    However, the two figures didn''t mean to stop at all. They went directly to the house that looked like a castle.


    Li Tianyi frowned and came to them. When Luo Shang saw Li Tianyi, he was a little surprised and stood up from his chair. "Mr. Li, long time no see. How can you be here?"


    Li Tian is expressionless. After he looks at the little boy sitting on the chair, he says, "this sentence should be my question to Mr. Luo."


    Luo Shang knows that Li Tianyi will find Xi Meng and Xi mize sooner or later, but what he didn''t expect is that so soon. He hooks his lips and reaches out his hand to hold Xi mize. Xi mize has already looked up at Li Tianyi.


    father as like as two peas, and unlike the last time they met at the airport, looking at those eyes that are almost identical to Li Tianyi, he have mixed feelings in his heart. He stretched out his hand, and his voice was also very soft, and he said, "come here."


    Xi Mi Ze blinks his eyes. He hesitates for a moment and looks at Luo Shang next to him. Luo Shang does not let go of his hand and does not agree with him to go. Xi Mi Ze looks at Li Tian Yi warily with his head on.


    At that time, I thought that I had found my father, so I was very excited, regardless of the past, but now I don''t know whether the man in front of me is his father, and uncle Luo doesn''t seem to know that this man is his father.


    "Who are you? Why should I go there? "


    This guy, who used to call himself Daddy when he was at the airport, doesn''t know him now.


    Looking at the interaction between Xi Mi Ze and Luo Shang, Li Tianyi is jealous, and his hand in mid air seems embarrassed.


    "I''m your daddy."


    Li Tianyi said.


    At this time, Luo Shang has pulled the little guy behind him, with a warning in his tone of banter, "Mr. Li, it''s not appropriate for you to do this. How can you recognize others as sons? It''s not good."


    Li Tianyi looks at Luo Shang hiding behind him. At the moment, he stretches out a small head and looks at him curiously. His heart is more exuberant. Now he has not done the paternity test. When the time comes, the result will come out to see what Luo Shang says. However, is it the best certificate to look like him soon?


    Li Tianyi coolly hooked his lips and looked at Luo Shang, "I know my son. What''s wrong with him? But you, in what capacity are you with my son? "


    After hearing this, Luo Shang didn''t look good. His smile was a little stiff. He put his hand on Xi Mi Ze''s head and rubbed it. He lowered himself to ask Xi Mi Ze, "Ozawa, this man in front of him says he''s your father, don''t you think?"


    Xi mize saw that the two men were very gunpowder. He didn''t want to take part in the war. He thought for a moment and said to Li Tianyi, "my father will wait until my mother confirms. Ozawa doesn''t know. Ozawa is tired and wants to have a rest."


    With that, Xi Mi Ze lets go of Luo Shang''s hand. After taking a last look at Li Tianyi, he runs to the small bedroom. The little teacher standing at the door of the small bedroom can''t wait to come and lead Xi Mi Ze, because it''s time to take a nap. It''s just time.Although Xi Mi Ze wants to stay with his father, he can''t help losing his uncle''s face. He thinks that since his father already knows where he is, he''s not afraid that he won''t come to him again. Xi Mi Ze sighs constantly. The little teacher asks him curiously, "Xiao Ze, what happened? How do you sigh?"

 Chapter 76

    Xi mize sighed, "little teacher, why do I work so hard? I have to think about their face. Ah, it''s hard to be a man."


    The little teacher was surprised for a moment, "you mean, as a man, you feel very hard?"


    Xi Mi Ze, noncommittal, nodded, "well."


    The little teacher''s forehead has been floating over a group of black crows. How can the child say that it''s hard to be a man at a young age? The IQ is not generally high, and the brain hole is not generally big.


    Looking at Xi mize being led away by the little teacher, Li Tianyi still wants to go forward, but he is stopped by luoshang, "Mr. Li, Xiao Ze is going to sleep, now you go to disturb him, really good?"


    Li Tianyi puts his eyes back on Luo Shang. His cold face never smiles. He asks, "you have no right to stop me."


    Seeing Li Tianyi''s crazy temper, Luo Shangsi is not afraid. He still looks like a ruffian with a smile. "Mr. Li, don''t be angry. I''m just thinking about Ozawa''s safety. You say you are Ozawa''s father without any certificate. How can people be convinced? I''ve been with him for more than three years since he was born. I didn''t know he had a father like you


    Li Tianyi''s eyes shoot the ice below zero. For so many years, the woman has been with this man since she left her? Li Tianyi''s heart felt as if he had been scratched by something. He was very uncomfortable. He narrowed his eyes and said, "thank you for your company for so many years. Now that I''m here, my son doesn''t need you."


    "It''s not sure whether you need it or not. After all, now Xiaomeng..."


    Before Luo Shang finished, Li Dongliang looked at the time and rushed over from the side. He attached himself to Li Tianyi and said, "it''s almost time. It''s time to see Mr. Liang."


    Li Tianyi sinks his eyes and is waiting for luoshang''s next words, but luoshang doesn''t say anything more. It''s just that when he talks about Ximeng''s name, his eyes are warm, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    What''s the relationship between that woman and him now? As soon as Li Tian clenched his fist, the fire in his heart became more obvious. It seemed that he would tear up the man in front of him, especially the smile on his face, which made him feel upset.


    At last, he turned around and didn''t want to deal with luoshang. No matter what relationship he had with that woman, his son must be his own.


    Li Dongliang drove directly to the task group, while luoshang changed his clothes and drove here.


    Liang mei''er had known Li Tianyi for a long time. When Li Tian came, she directly received the call from the president''s office, and Lu Yongfei came down to meet Li Tianyi.


    Li Tianyi walked into the elevator with the road surging. He stood upright, but inadvertently asked, "which building is your design department in?"


    Lu Yongfei joked, "is Mr. Li concerned about our company, or is he trying to steal business secrets?"


    Li Tianyi smiles and doesn''t say anything. That woman is now the chief designer of lesk group. She should be in the design department. Oh, I haven''t seen her for four years. Before, a woman who couldn''t help herself, now she can be the chief designer of lesk. She is really capable.


    He flew to lianggushen''s office with Lu Yong. Lianggushen asked him to sit down. His assistant brought him coffee and didn''t start talking about them.


    It''s just chatting about things.


    Liang Gushen is always smiling and full of gentlemanly. On the contrary, Li Tianyi''s face is not so good-looking and his expression is not so relaxed. It''s not that he is not self-confident, but some trivial things hover in his heart, which makes him unable to let go and concentrate on it.


    After chatting, Liang Gushen asked, "Mr. Li, I heard that you and Miss Chen Jiayi will announce their relationship in the near future. Is this true?"


    Liang Gushen is now a good man''s boast. He loves his fiancee in every way. Of course, he also knows that he detests those men who are half hearted. Li Tianyi doesn''t know what kind of evaluation Liang Gushen will have when he knows what''s going on. But it''s better not to talk about this topic well. He may make many mistakes.


    Li Tianyi raised his head and said with a smile, "it''s rare that Liang always cares about my love. I don''t want to tell you, but if I tell you, I''ll grab the job of the media. It''s better to wait for the media to dig slowly."


    Liang Gushen chuckled. He knew Li Tianyi didn''t want to talk about this topic, so he didn''t ask again. He looked at the time again, and then got up and said, "let''s go to the conference room. It''s almost time."


    Li Tianyi follows Liang Gushen to the conference room. They sit down. Li Tianyi is planning to start the issue of the development right of the land in Xuancheng.


    And Liang Gu Shen motioned to him to wait for a while, "don''t worry, we are still short of one person."


    Li Tianyi frowns. When Liang Gushen finishes this sentence, the door of the conference room is pushed open by Lu Yongfei. The person standing next to Lu Yongfei is Luo Shang.


    "Am I late?" The laughter of


    ''s business was loud and loud when he opened the door. Li Tianyi saw him, frowning and pulling his lips, and then adjusted a more natural expression.Li Tianyi said, "I know you, but I don''t know you. At the beginning, general manager Luo was pushed down by Lu Zhiyong and almost died. I met him at that time. Originally, in the warehouse fire, general manager Luo was on the next day, but in a short time, he returned to the position of president of Jiahang, and made Jiahang more powerful, and his own power also developed rapidly. Such a person But these years Xuancheng media''s favorite. "


    Luo Shang replied with a light smile, "Mr. Li praised me falsely. Thank you for saving me and Miss Chen Jiayi in the fishing village at that time. Regardless of other people, I recovered my life. Otherwise, I would not be able to stand here and talk to you today."


    After hearing what Luo Shang said, Li Tianyi''s face changed a few colors. He knew what Luo Shang was insinuating. He didn''t know Xi Meng was there.


    Listening to their conversation, Liang Gushen felt a little curious and asked, "Oh? What''s going on? "


    At that time, Li Tianyi and Xi Meng were still married! Regardless of the safety of his wife, he saved another woman. In Liang Gushen''s opinion, such a man must be a big scum. Liang Gushen is such a good man. How can he cooperate with such a man?


    Li Tianyi sank his eyes. "At the beginning, Feiyu intended to expand the market of infant products in Xuanhua. At that time, he didn''t choose to cooperate with Jiahang, but was reorganized by the president of Jiahang, which led to a series of things."


    As soon as the words change, it not only belittles Jiahang, but also puts the business in a disadvantageous place. It is indeed president ha Li. There are still some drastic measures in the shopping malls. Otherwise, it will be meaningless to start.


    Lianggu Shen''s eyes returned to luoshang. Luoshang was not affected by Li Tianyi''s words at all, because he was also a victim in that incident.


    "At that time, Lu Zhiyong was the president of Jiahang."


    It''s clean.


    As soon as the merchant came down, the atmosphere of the whole conference room was in a state of tension. Liang Gu raised his eyebrows and stretched out his hand and said, "you''d better sit down and talk. I''ll always stand. I''m sorry to be the host."


    This just eased the atmosphere a little bit.


    However, in the cool Valley sink forward, his back can''t see at this moment, although the pace is moving, but the eyes are hard fixed on each other''s two people.


    Li Tianyi''s beautiful eyes are dark, long, narrow and deep, with the sharpness of an eagle. However, Luo Shang''s eyes are light. Since ancient times, he said to soften hard, but now, no matter how hard Li Tianyi is or how soft Luo Shang is, their momentum is not equal to each other.


    The game between them is not as simple as the land in Xuancheng!


    Liang Gu''s frown is really like he''s thinking about it. He''s worried about it. However, the two companies have the same strength. It''s the same for him to choose one. It depends on his mood.


    Both of them nodded and said, "no matter which company can cooperate with lesk in the end, it will not affect our relationship, and if we get the development right here, we will certainly do our best to maximize the benefits of cooperation."


    Indeed, it will not affect the relationship between them. For example, they are cooperative with risk, while they are hostile to each other.


    They talked all afternoon about a lot of things, including the general ideas of the two families on the development of the land, but it was only a general idea, because the highlights of their planning should be put at the back, which is also an important bargaining chip whether they can get the development right.


    Liang Gushen chuckled, "you two are excellent. You can run the company so well in Xuancheng. You know you are talents without contact. Moreover, you have a tacit understanding and cooperate very well. As far as I know, Feiyu and Jiahang do not have any cooperative relationship. If the two companies can cooperate, it must be a good story for the business community."


    Who wants to cooperate with him, not with Jiahang? Feiyu can also become a good story in business. Li Tianyi thinks so in his heart, but his face is indifferent. "This kind of fate is better not to be forced."


    "In fact, Mr. Li and I have a lot of predestination. I''m looking forward to cooperating one day," he said


    Luo Shang''s words once again aroused Liang Gu Shen''s curiosity, "Oh? What''s the law of fate? "


    Luo Shang took a look at Li Tianyi and said with a light smile, "at noon, we have already met and discussed some issues."


    Thinking of this, Li Tianyi gets angry. What''s the matter between their father and son.


    Liang Gushen looked at the two people''s looks are a little wrong, he did not understand what is the matter, inconvenience to say more, just suggested, "today we all have a good chat, it''s better to have a meal later."


    Li Tianyi only wants to see the result. Today''s meeting didn''t play very well. For him, he was not interested in eating.


    "Let''s leave dinner next time."


    Li Tianyi refused directly, but stopped Luo Shang''s promise. However, Luo Shang said with a smile, "is Li always busy? Why don''t I go to eat with Liang Zong and get together next time?"Liang Gu Shen listened and sighed, "there''s no way. Next time we''ll be together."


    Li Tianyi frowned slightly. He looked at the time. "At this time, it''s too early to eat. It''s suitable for afternoon tea. Why don''t we go and have afternoon tea?"

 Chapter 77

    Li Tian licked the corner of his mouth, only to feel the smell of blood, he hooked his lips, disdain, "who are you?"


    It seems that they are struggling with the question of who the other party is. At the moment, the woman in the car has put on a mask and a pair of sunglasses to wrap herself up.


    She lowered the window, only to show a little space, just to speak for themselves, the other side can hear.


    Europe saw the window down and make complaints about it. "I just came to help you solve a big problem. Nine, how do you thank me?"


    Lin Xinzi rolled his eyes behind his sunglasses. He didn''t do anything. He just watched a fight. He also said that he solved the problem. Long time no see, he is still so shameless.


    Lin Xinzi didn''t pay any attention to him, but said to Li Tianyi in a gentle tone, "Mr. Li, what happened to let you rush to a kindergarten so regardless of your image?"


    Li Tianyi raised his eyes, but only saw the black window, which reflected his own shadow, but could not see the person inside, this woman, who knows himself?


    "I came to take my son home. Is that a problem?"


    Lin Xinzi came to pick up his son from the corner of his mouth. After school in a few minutes, there''s no need to rush in now. Besides, does he have a son? Why doesn''t this matter be mentioned in the news?


    The atmosphere here is not so tense, but the expression on each face is very serious.


    "Leng, Mr. Li, what happened?"


    At this time, the teacher asked the students from the kindergarten to stand well and let the parents waiting outside take their children away. The bell rang. The parents wanted to come and watch what happened here, but the children were important.


    A little girl in a princess dress ran out of the kindergarten. When ou Shinan came forward, the little girl immediately jumped on him and asked him to hold her, "Uncle ou, I miss you so much."


    With that, he rubs against Ou Shinan. He looks like a kitten. Lin Xinzi sees Liang Yuhan coming out and smiles. But he is very dissatisfied with her behavior. How can he give her a hug to a man.


    "Liangyuhan, come down."


    Although Liang Yuhan was reluctant to part with her, she was very good. She whispered in Ou Shinan''s ear before she came down from Ou Shinan''s arm.


    "Uncle ou, long time no see. You''ve become a lot more handsome."


    This sentence made Ou Shinan laugh and he was in a good mood.


    They all know that Liang Yuhan is a Yankong. Among the brothers and sisters, she is the most clinging to Ou Shinan. No matter why, she only looks good for him.


    After Lin Xinzi receives Liang Yuhan, he naturally doesn''t care about Li Tianyi. His children are safe. Those people let Li Tianyi go and disappear in an instant.


    "Third Master, are you ok?"


    Li Dongliang came to check. Li Tian was seriously injured.


    But Li Tianyi doesn''t care about those at the moment. His most urgent thing now is to see the child as soon as possible and bring him back to his side.


    Obviously is to see a little friend, but now how to have a feeling to see a little lover, the body is with tension.


    Many of the children were picked up. Li Tianyi went forward directly, but the uncle wanted to stop him. As a result, he was held down by Li Dongliang and did not let him move.


    Although Li Tianyi is a little bit extraordinary, the little teacher''s influence on Li Tianyi is not very good after today''s noon and what happened just now, and her attitude is cold. When she sees Li Tianyi coming, she directly blocks the way of people in front of her.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Li Tianyi''s head slightly slanted, over the little teacher, said directly, "I''m here to pick up my son home."


    The little guy was so excited that he knew that Daddy would come to him again, but he didn''t expect to come so soon.


    The little guy called out in the back, "Daddy!"


    The little teacher took a look at the two and found that they all looked very similar, so he didn''t stop them. Instead, he let them go. No matter you are worth hundreds of millions, or a common people, in front of his son''s teacher, you are very free to criticize and speak.


    Li Tianyi is no exception. In the face of the little teacher, he has restrained his anger a lot.


    The little teacher frowned, "look at your parents. They are all adults. Why can''t they set a good example for the children? They disturb the children at noon and make trouble in the afternoon. Is this what your parents should do?"


    When Li Dongliang heard this, he was sweating for the little teacher. He was trying to persuade her not to say it, otherwise she couldn''t bear the consequences.


    But Li Tianyi nodded, "I know, not next time."


    Li Dongliang was surprised again, and the little teacher couldn''t say anything.


    Yan Huanhuan comes in and sees Xi mize holding Li Tianyi''s hand. They look at each other with small eyes and big eyes. They are full of love.


    "Mr. Li, I''m here to pick up Ozawa."Li Tian said without looking back, "now I''m here, you don''t have to take it."


    Xi mize warmly greets Yan Huanhuan, "good aunt Huanhuan."


    Then he took the initiative to give them an introduction, "Daddy, this is my mother''s friend, Yan Huanhuan, aunt Huanhuan, this is my daddy."


    Originally, Yan Huanhuan was still in a state of shock. After hearing that Li Tianyi is Xi mize''s father, the whole person was stunned.


    Oh, my God, what''s the matter? She received a lot of information today. At first glance, they look very similar, so it''s true that they are father son relationship.


    Yan Huanhuan opened his mouth, surprised expression did not hide, "Mr. Li, is this true?"


    This is nonsense!


    Li Tianyi rubbed Mi Ze''s head and said, "I''ll take you to eat something delicious, OK?"


    Xi mize nodded happily, "I''m going to eat delicious food with Daddy. Goodbye, aunt Huanhuan."


    After they had taken a few steps, Yan Huanhuan reflected what had happened. She caught up with him and asked, "Mr. Li, this is not good. Lilian asked me to come to pick up the child. I have to pick up the child."


    Li Tianyi holds Xi Mi Ze in his arms, and then takes out the paper from his pocket that he has seen for many times and has hair around it, and hands it to Yan Huanhuan, "give this to the woman, and you will say that the child has been taken away by me."


    Yan Huanhuan opened it and saw that it was a paternity test. Li Tianyi took out the paternity test certificate. She was embarrassed to say anything more. She just held the paper and looked at the back of the three people.


    Li Dongliang drove the car over, then father and son sat on it, the door closed, and the car went away.


    When Yan Huanhuan was shocked, she thought of what happened at noon. Now luoshang and Lilian are husband and wife, and Li Tianyi is the father of Lilian''s children. Luoshang and Li Tianyi are competing for the development right of Xuancheng''s land. This relationship is really complicated.


    Yan Huanhuan shook his head, no way, he had to go back to tell Xi dream about this.


    The little guy got into such a comfortable car and jumped on it happily. What makes him most unhappy these days is that mommy doesn''t have a car. Every time he goes out, he has to take a taxi. It''s hard. Sometimes Mommy doesn''t like to take a car and has to walk with her. Ah.


    "What''s your name?"


    Li Tianyi looks at his excited son, some of whom don''t know how to get along with him. Let''s start with self introduction.


    Xi mize raised his head and replied, "Daddy, my name is Xi mize. My mother gave me that name. Isn''t that nice?"


    Li Tianyi smiles and nods. This woman is still very good at naming. Would it be better to change the seat to Leng, Leng mize?


    "What''s daddy''s name?"


    Li Tianyi pursed his mouth and said, "my name is Li Tianyi."


    Originally, he was still a son, but now he is a father. This change caught him off guard and didn''t have time to adapt. However, such a simple dialogue made Li Tianyi happy.


    When the car comes to the shopping mall, Li Tianyi takes Xi Mi Ze to the food floor on the fourth floor. Children like sweets and want anything delicious, especially cakes.


    There are a lot of people outside the black forest cake shop, which makes Xi Mi Ze even more want to eat. Black forest cake is very famous in the capital. If you want to eat it, you have to make an appointment for a long time. Otherwise, you have only one way, that is to queue up.


    This is not Xuancheng. Li Tianyi can''t help it. Seeing the little guy''s eager look, Li Tianyi has to ask Li Dongliang to line up, but Xi mize has been shouting to eat now.


    Li Tianyi frowned. Just now he thought this guy was very obedient and obedient. Why is he not obedient now? What should we do in this situation.


    Li Tianyi seriously discussed this issue with Xi mize, "Xi mize, we have to abide by the rules, first line up, wait for us, and then pay to choose what we like to eat."


    When Li Dongliang sees Li Tianyi, who is trying to educate his children, he suddenly feels funny. He himself is a person who does not obey the rules. Now he is educating his son.


    Obviously, his education is of no use to Xi Mi Ze. Xi Mi Ze''s face is wrinkled, and his eyes are covered with tears. It''s a pity that he will never drop them.


    Li Tianyi''s heart was soft hit, soft voice said, "Ozawa, you see, people are in line, we now jump in line more bad, others will scold us, you say is not, and Uncle Li has been in line for us to buy, just wait a moment, we can wait beside."


    The little guy blinked. "If you say that, Uncle Li is queuing up, it should be Uncle Li''s cake. Why don''t we queue up and take Uncle Li''s cake? Mommy said that we should do our own things. Why don''t we queue up by ourselves?"


    Li Tianyi doesn''t know how to explain this problem to the little guy, but Xi Meng''s education is very good, and he does his own things. Li Tianyi holds the little guy and says, "if we go to line up, don''t be sad, OK?"Xi mize thought for a moment, but he didn''t speak. He wanted the cake in his heart now.


    Li Tianyi pinched his hand and said, "a man can''t cry. You still want to cry, don''t you?"


    The little guy was aggrieved, but he still stopped the tears coming down and said, "I won''t cry!"


    Seeing the little guy like this, Li Tianyi was angry and funny. Unconsciously, the corners of his mouth rose. He stood behind the team with Xi Mi Ze in his arms and followed the crowd forward.

 Chapter 78

    For the first time, I didn''t feel very good when I was queuing up to buy things. The people in front of me would step back and the people behind me would push forward. Li Tianyi felt uncomfortable, just like cream in a sandwich biscuit.


    On the other hand, Xi Mi Ze felt better. He tilted his head and held out his fingers to count people. He was very happy to see one person walking or missing one.


    Li Tianyi saw his son happy, his haze also swept away, for the sake of his son, such a bad feeling, he can still endure.


    Li Dongliang has come out of the team. He stands by and looks at the father and son. At first, he pinches a cold sweat for Li Tian. But when Li Tian''s son is getting better and better, he is secretly happy for Li Tianyi.


    He knows better than anyone how Li Tianyi has come over these years. After Miss Xi left, he returned to his former cold-blooded appearance, unsmiling and alienating.


    Four years, never really laugh, what kind of scene is it? However, seeing Li Tianyi holding his son in his arms, Li Dongliang felt that the superior third master fell into the world in an instant, with the smell of fireworks, which was very good!


    The queuing time is not long. Although the flow of people is large and there are many guests, the efficiency of the sale is still very fast. The people in front walk very fast. Xi mize selects a brown cake with two Mickey Mouse sculptures on it. When the cashier receives the money and then hands the cake to Xi mize, Xi mize is as careful as a rare treasure, And a smile.


    "Thank you, daddy."


    Li Tianyi chuckled, took a sip on Xi Mi Ze''s face and said, "don''t say thank you to me."


    The pain of queuing just now is worth it at the moment.


    They find a place to sit down. Xi Mi Ze is held on his leg by Li Tianyi. His little leg is shaking. He looks at the cake in front of him and laughs.


    Xi Mi Ze carefully picked out a Mickey Mouse with a fork, then put it on his mouth and took a sip. It was delicious.


    "Daddy, eat well. Do you want some?"


    The little guy did not forget to hold himself when he ate good food. He really had a conscience.


    Li Tianyi lowered his head and took the cake handed by Xi Mi Ze. The sweet taste spread in his mouth and made his taste buds live.


    How long has it been since I ate cake? He used to disdain such sweet food because of its high sugar content and fast aging. Before he knew the woman, he would occasionally eat a little sugar, but when he was with Ximeng and called uncle, he also deliberately controlled his intake.


    Xi mize takes a bite, and then gives Li Tianyi a bite. They are very interactive and are envied by passers-by. The woman thinks to herself that such a father and son with high face value also want to have such a man as husband and such a lovely child.


    And the men are lamenting, which children, how so good, can their own bear child and this child for.


    After eating for a long time, Xi mize suddenly stopped feeding Li Tianyi. He carefully put the cake away. Li Tianyi was eating happily and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xi mize replied seriously, "Daddy, Mommy must still be working now. Let''s leave a little cake for her."


    Li Tianyi was stunned.


    It''s OK for luoshang. Originally, the kind of joke he played in the tea restaurant today was easy to be misunderstood, but if it were that person!


    Xi Meng can''t imagine.


    "Mr. Li."


    Yan Huanhuan gently two words in Xi Meng''s heart like a bomb, her head "buzz", immediately all bees are flying.


    There are still more than ten minutes to go from work, but Xi Meng can''t wait. She immediately put down her work and asked coldly, "I asked you to pick someone up. How can you let Ozawa be taken away?"


    Yan Huanhuan droops her head. Li Tianyi is the opposite party, and she also takes Xi mize''s paternity test. The main reason is that they look alike. What can she do about it.


    Yan Huanhuan''s heart is trembling, but he can''t say anything.


    Xi Meng picked up the brown coat hanging on the chair beside him and asked, "where did he take people?"


    Yan Huanhuan did not know.


    Xi Meng just felt a little crazy and went out with the bag.


    "Lilian, shall I go with you?"


    Xi Meng''s back has disappeared in the elevator. Xu Weiyang is coming from the 61st floor, saying that he wants to talk to Xi Meng about something. However, looking at Xi Meng''s appearance of leaving in a hurry, and her face is not good-looking at all, she doesn''t pay attention to calling her. In surprise, she comes up to ask Yan Huanhuan who is dejected.


    "What''s the matter, Lilian?"


    Yan Huanhuan sighed, "I lost Ozawa."


    Xu Weiyang immediately exploded, "what, how can you lose your child? If you don''t go to find it, what are you doing?"Yan Huanhuan shuffled to the office and sighed again, "it''s estimated that there''s nothing wrong with the child. It''s me who has something to do."


    Yan Huanhuan about the matter to Xu Weiyang said again, Xu Weiyang now open mouth enough to put down an egg, "is it true? Is Lee always Ozawa''s biological father? "


    Yan Huanhuan nodded.


    Xu Weiyang bit his fingernails. "Lilian is really a magical woman. She has contact with two such powerful men all of a sudden. This is a good play to watch."


    Xi Meng takes out his mobile phone, unlocks it, and presses a series of numbers. I hope he still uses this number four years later. At the beginning, because of a misunderstanding, they gave each other their first time. But because of a bad teacher, Xi Meng was almost forced to succumb to him. It was because he had set the number on the emergency contact, so Xi Meng escaped.


    At that time, he always appeared in his own time of crisis. Ximeng''s expectation for him was like a God, and his number was memorized by himself at that time.


    After all these years, she hasn''t forgotten.


    "Diddidi..."


    After a telephone rang, Li Tianyi got through.


    "Hello"


    his voice on the phone is very different from the ordinary voice. When talking with him, you can always easily feel his emotions, but the voice on the phone is the feeling of keeping people away from thousands of miles, which is always cold.


    "Where''s the child? Where''s my child?"


    Li Tianyi''s hand clenched, he looked at the child who was carefully filling the cake with the box, and his eyes were still with a reluctant look. He closed his eyes and whispered an address for a long time.


    When the phone hung up, Xi mize looked up at Li Tianyi, blinked and asked, "Daddy, is it Mommy? She''s coming to Ozawa, isn''t she


    She came back and really showed up in the city, on the other end of the phone, and would be in front of him soon.


    Li Tianyi''s expression was gentle. He wiped the cake on MI Ze''s face with his handkerchief and nodded, "well, Mommy is coming to find Xiao Ze."


    Xi mize was happy. "Mommy likes cake best. We''ll leave it to her."


    Just now, they only ate part of the cake. We can see that the child likes to eat black forest cake very much. But now he has left most of the rest and wrapped it well, which shows how much the child loves the woman.


    As soon as Li Tian saw his face with some reluctant look, he helped him take the cake and spread out the cake he had just installed. "This is for you. I''ll ask someone to buy another one for your mommy."


    As soon as Xi mize heard Li Tianyi say this, she was smiling and her eyes almost narrowed into a line. Little greedy insects were staring at the cake, "thank you, daddy. Daddy loves Mommy as much as I do."


    Do you love her? But she already had someone else and put on the ring that others gave her. Li Tianyi had a bitter smile on her face.


    When Xi Mengfeng arrives at the fourth floor of the shopping mall, she sees Xi Mi Ze eating the open cake on the table. The little guy has a happy smile on his face. It seems that they get along well.


    However, I am not happy.


    Xi Meng rushes up and holds Xi Mi Ze in his arms. His head is tightly against Xi Mi Ze. He looks so attached.


    He was really scared to death. All the way, she was thinking about what she would do if Xi Mi Ze didn''t follow her. She couldn''t imagine what her life would be like without this child.


    "Ozawa, how can you walk around with strangers? You''re gone. Do you know how worried Mommy is?"


    Xi Mi Ze raises his head and shakes it, but when he sees Xi Meng''s unhappy appearance, he doesn''t dare to be willful. He just whispers, "he''s not someone else, he''s my dad."


    Daddy, it''s so intimate. Xi Meng''s face is black, while Li Tianyi''s face has already been black. Just because she said just now, walking around with strangers, she is not familiar with children, so she can be called a stranger. However, they have been sleeping together for such a long time. In her heart, is she a stranger? His hand was on his side, and he had clenched his fist.


    Xi Meng turned to Li Tianyi and said, "please stay away from my children in the future."


    As he said that, he was about to hold Xi Mi Ze away. At this time, Li Tianyi had stepped over from the front of the stool and stood in front of their mother and son.


    "Because he is my child."


    Li Tianyi''s low voice is not loud, but it''s full of sound. This sentence strikes Xi Meng''s heart, and Xi Meng only feels a little collapsed.


    "Why do you say he''s your child?"


    Xi Meng''s big round eyes stare at each other, hoping that his momentum can cover each other''s momentum, but still with a guilty heart.


    Li Tianyi directly threw the paternity test report on Xi Meng''s face, "do you still need me to explain?"


    His speed is really fast. Xi Meng didn''t see anything above, but she also guessed what it was. She pursed her lips and yelled, "with this thing? Li Tianyi, to judge whether a person is the father of a child or not, we should not only judge from a piece of paper. You do have a legal relationship with Ozawa, but you have never raised him for a day. You are not his father. ""So it''s just right for me to raise them now?"


    His meaning is very clear. He wants children.


    Xi Meng directly vetoed, "no way."


    "Excuse me, ladies and gentlemen. Miss Xi''s cake is ready."


    Li Dongliang saw that both of them were furious, and the flames were on the verge of fire. He stood beside them with the cake he had just queued up to buy, and looked at them with his eyes purring.

 Chapter 79

    In fact, he doesn''t know how to look. When people quarrel, he must stay away. But his third master, who never speaks well, finally expects the woman he has been looking forward to for many years back. He takes others away again. At that time, it is absolutely himself who is injured.


    Two people respectively "hum" a, don''t look at each other, just that kind of gunpowder smell didn''t dissipate, on the contrary in silence more thick.


    Xi Meng takes a look at Li Dongliang. He has changed a lot in the past four years. He feels that he used to be a young man, but now he has a taste of maturity. No, he has a taste of vicissitudes. I don''t know what he has experienced.


    "Let''s go."


    Xi Mengjie didn''t take the cake from Li Dongliang. He wanted to take the little guy away, but Li Tianyi didn''t want to. He came up to seize Xi Mengjie''s hand and didn''t let her leave.


    "We have to settle the matter before you leave."


    Looking at the cake left on the table and the cake that Li Dongliang had bought, Xi Mi Ze felt his saliva flowing out, "Mommy, cake."


    This little guy is not so greedy.


    "Mommy goes back to buy these things for you. We disdain them."


    Xi mize looked at Li Tianyi, a pathetic look, Li Tianyi''s heart was instantly softened by this look, "you put the child down."


    Xi Meng doesn''t want to. She shakes her arm and wants to get rid of Li Tianyi, but Li Tianyi is so tightly clamped that she has no chance to escape.


    If there is no little guy in his arms, Xi Meng will surely use the move that she learned in France to subdue the sex wolf on Li Tianyi, so that he can feel the taste of broken eggs.


    When Xi mize sees that they are so close, and Li Tianyi is still holding Xi Meng, the expressions on their faces are not happy. He is a little sad.


    "Daddy, don''t bully Mommy. If you bully Mommy, I''ll hate you."


    Just now, I had a good time with the little guy, especially when he put a little cake in his mouth with a little fork in his little hand. His heart was open. This kind of feeling is great for Li Tianyi.


    And now this little guy says he''s going to hate himself? He took Xi Meng''s hand and let it go.


    Xi Meng looked at her son with admiration. The son didn''t have white pain. She felt her arm was free. She snorted and left with the little guy in her arms.


    Li Tianyi looks at the way the two people leave. He bares his teeth. It''s no good. If she doesn''t stay, there''s no way to take her. Can''t he follow her?


    Li Tian took a big step forward and followed them.


    Li Dongliang, "Third Master, this cake..."


    Li Tianyi stops and reaches out his hand. Li Dongliang quickly puts his things in Li Tianyi''s hand, and then runs to the parking lot to drive. Although his affairs will become more and more after Miss Xi''s appearance, it''s not bad. At least he likes to have happiness, anger, sadness and happiness more than he has spent the past four years with a cold third master My third master.


    Unconsciously, Li Dongliang even chuckled and ran out.


    Xi Meng is holding Xi Mi Ze face to face. Xi Mi Ze is lying on Xi Meng''s shoulder. When he sees Li Tian coming up, he reaches out his hand and waves to Li Tian. He looks very cute with a smile.


    Li Tianyi also raises her hand and waves to Xi Mi Ze. Xi Meng obviously doesn''t notice the father and son''s action. She just feels relieved. She didn''t expect to get rid of Li Tianyi so easily.


    But when she took the little guy down the stairs in the elevator, Li Tianyi also entered the elevator.


    Xi Meng Leng for a moment, intends to ignore him, he as the air is good, so good for everyone.


    There are many people in the elevator. It''s a bit crowded. It''s hard for Xi Meng to hold the kids, and they''re still being pushed around. The three-year-old is still a little heavy. After holding Xi Mi Ze for a while, her hands are a little sour, and now she''s being pushed, which makes her a little nervous.


    Xi mize is almost hanging on Xi Meng. When he meets Li Tianyi, he wants to stretch out his hand to pull each other, but there are so many people, and his hands are short.


    When the elevator reached the third floor, another group of people came out and another group of people came in. Between the coming and going, Xi Meng and Xi mize were pushed to Li Tianyi''s side, and people kept coming and going. Li Tianyi held up his hand and trapped them in a corner, creating a natural barrier for them, isolating the people around him.


    Li Tianyi''s back is facing the elevator door, and his body is facing Xi Meng and Xi mize. People are being pushed back and forth in the crowd, and his body is constantly shaking. However, he holds his arm tightly to prevent his body from touching the person in front of him. Xi Meng looks up and sees Li Tianyi staring at him.


    His eyes, still like that group of flame, always so inadvertently, his defensive heart to burn, into ashes, unconsciously, she actually red cheek.


    Xi mize feels that he has slipped in Xi Meng''s hand several times and almost fell down. He also understands mommy''s hard work, so he takes the initiative to reach out to Li Tianyi.This little guy can be hugged as long as he knows others. He is too unguarded. Xi Meng has decided to go back and teach him a good lesson.


    "Daddy, hug."


    Li Tianyi takes Xi Mi Ze and looks at Xi Meng with pride. Xi Meng despises him.


    A few seconds of crowded time, but let Li Tianyi and Xi dream feel uncomfortable, look at the little guy, but he is not happy, because there is daddy holding.


    As soon as he gets out of the elevator, Xi Meng is about to take Xi Mi Ze over. Li Tianyi''s softness hasn''t made him enjoy it. How can he hand over his child? He''s not happy.


    Xi Meng stares, "give me the baby."


    Li Tianyi wants to shake his head, but shaking his head seems very impolite, so he chooses to be silent. Xi Meng sees him as a rascal, clenching his teeth and clenching his fist.


    Finally, he had to move his fierce expression to Xi Mi Ze''s face.


    Xi mize feels Xi Meng''s threat and immediately becomes clever. "Daddy, Ozawa is old enough to walk on his own. You don''t have to hold Ozawa''s arms."


    Soft voice like cotton, Li Tianyi looked at the mother daughter interaction so tacit understanding, let him some jealous, moreover, the child is so small, she actually dare to stare at him, this rude woman, how to educate the children, hum, is really a unqualified mother.


    As soon as Li Tianyi squats down and puts Xi mize on the ground, the little guy''s short leg touches the ground. He immediately runs to hold Xi Meng''s hand and looks up at Xi Meng like asking for praise.


    Xi Meng is satisfied with the little guy''s performance. She squats down and kisses him on the face. Then he leads the little guy away as if no one else.


    Li Tian felt that the softness in his arms had just disappeared, and now he felt empty. He was very uncomfortable and frowned.


    Xi Meng takes the children to the door and sees Li Dongliang parking there. Li Dongliang stands by the door and greets them, "Miss Xi, where are you going? I''ll see you off."


    Xi Meng''s tone is not very good. "No, thank you. You can send your third master away quickly."


    As long as the man who follows them goes away quickly, his mood will be better.


    The smell of gunpowder is so strong! Li Dongliang pick eyebrows, standing in the original place, don''t know what to say, and Xi Meng has pulled the little guy to the front, reaching for a taxi.


    In this section of the road, there are so many people taking a taxi. Xi Meng reaches out to stop a few cars, which are full of people, which makes her a little distressed.


    The extended Lincoln behind her, with the door open, seemed to laugh at her for not getting a taxi.


    It''s the rush hour now. There are many pedestrians on the road. There are signs of traffic jams. Xi Meng has no choice but to take a taxi after a while. "Let''s go, let''s go."


    Xi mize is led by Xi Meng. Xi mize is frightened. "Mommy, we should not walk in the past."


    Xi Meng nodded.


    "No, mummy."


    Although he didn''t know how far home was from here, he felt that it should be farther than kindergarten. If he walked back, he would have to torture his short legs.


    Xi Meng looks at Xi Mi Ze''s frowning and laziness. Now she is not happy again. When did the little guy become so lazy?


    "Ozawa, why are you unhappy?"


    Xi mize shriveled, "Mommy, do you know how much we have walked these days? Now we have to walk back. Do you want your baby''s legs?"


    Xi Meng was supposed to teach Xi Mi Ze a lesson, but now he was attacked by this guy. What''s his face.


    Li Tianyi followed them not far away. When he heard the conversation between his mother and daughter, he was only amused. This little guy is indeed her own son, and also her son. Not only is his IQ online, but his ability to act coquettishly is not inferior at all.


    Xi mengshen face, "this road you shrink back, right, no perseverance."


    Xi Mi Ze is drooping his head and looks like he''s in a state of languor.


    Such a long distance, Xi Meng certainly won''t walk back. Her eyes look at the road, hoping to get a car to take them back. But when she looks around, she finds that Li Tianyi has been following them.


    Xi Meng''s head crashed a little, and then quickly turned up. Why didn''t he go? Why did he follow them?


    Over the years, Xi Meng also learned to be quiet. Before Li Tianyi did anything, she would not take care of that man.


    They are followed by Li Tianyi. Next to Li Tianyi, Li Dongliang follows them in his car. One after the other, they are on the road, showing some swagger.


    First of all, a spicy mother with a cute treasure, followed by a man of such high-value as Li Tianyi, and not far from the man is a high-end car, which can''t be more high-end. This kind of follow-up always makes people imagine.


    Most importantly, Li Tianyi is also a public figure. He has been on a lot of news with Chen Jiayi, and many people know him. They want to take out their mobile phones to take pictures of Li Tianyi, but when the camera creaks, they are stopped. The bodyguards force them to take their mobile phones or ask them to delete the photos in their mobile phones.Xi Meng has some helplessness, but she doesn''t care, but she doesn''t want to expose her children in front of the public. At that time, she doesn''t know the direction of public opinion. No matter what, it''s bad for the children.

 Chapter 80

    Xi Meng''s face has been black to the extreme, her steps suddenly stop, looking back at Li Tianyi, and Li Tianyi also looks at her.


    The little guy looked back and saw that Li Tianyi was still there. He cried out with joy, "Daddy."


    Li Tianyi''s calm face suddenly brightened up and gave the little guy a smile.


    "Daddy, come here."


    Li Tianyi takes a look at Xi Meng. Seeing that she has no objection, he goes straight over. When he first gets there, the little guy reaches out his hand and holds Li Tianyi. Xi mize is in the middle, holding Xi Meng in his left hand and Li Tianyi in his right hand.


    Seeing that the little guy likes Li Tianyi so much, Xi Meng doesn''t know whether it''s bitter or happy. She holds Xi Mi Ze''s hand tightly, stares at Li Tianyi and says, "what do you want to do? Didn''t you see it just now? Those people are filming us. If there''s any bad news, it''s not good for your girlfriend. "


    Where does he have a girlfriend?


    Li Tianyi frowned, but did not explain, "now I can''t get a taxi, I''ll take you back."


    "No need."


    "And you can go wherever you want. Don''t follow us, OK?"


    He just let go just now for his son''s sake. It doesn''t mean that he has no temper now. This woman should be damned to talk to herself in such a tone.


    he showed his teeth. "Wherever you want to go, you can''t follow it. It''s not your has the final say. We can only manage the same way. You can''t manage it."


    When did he become such a rascal.


    Xi mengbai glances at him and pulls Xi mize aside. Xi mize holds Li Tianyi''s hand. Xi mize moves, and Li Tianyi moves with him.


    Xi Meng is not happy to see that she can''t keep a distance from him. She wants to signal the little guy to let go of Li Tianyi''s hand, "let go."


    But the little guy let go of his own hand?


    ¡­¡­


    What do you mean?


    A big and a small pair of eyes staring at Xi Meng, the little guy''s eyes are ignorant, and Li Tianyi is really proud. Li Tianyi hooks his lips, squats beside the little guy, holds the little guy up, and asks, "Ozawa, shall I drive you home?"


    With a car, of course.


    Xi mize nodded, excited, "Mommy, we have a car to sit in."


    However, what I saw was that Xi Meng looked at him with that kind of useless eyes. Now the little guy is very powerful. He doesn''t care about that. His hands are around Li Tianyi''s neck. They just look at Xi Meng.


    As soon as Li Tian knows that Xi Mi Ze has agreed, he doesn''t care about Xi Meng. He holds the little guy and goes directly to the extended version of Lincoln, which stops at the roadside. Seeing this, Li Dongliang has already stepped down and opened the door.


    What? So your son was taken away? "Hey, stop. Where are you taking my son?"


    Li Tianyi listened to the footsteps "daddada" and the anxious shouts behind him. His speed increased a lot. He strode forward and put the little guy into the door that Li Dongliang had opened, and he also got into the car.


    It''s fast, it''s all in one go.


    Li Tianyi knows what he means, so he follows Xi Mi Ze to sit in. After they settle down, they look at Xi Meng with both eyes.


    Xi Meng holds one hand in the car and looks at them with his head down, especially stares at Xi Mi Ze, "you come down."


    Xi Mi Ze looked muddled at this time, "Mommy, why do I go down? Why doesn''t Mommy come up?"


    This guy who saw Li Xiangmu didn''t want to admit that he was his own son.


    "Xi mize, I''ll give you three seconds. Do you want to come down or not?"


    When Li Tianyi saw that his son was threatened again, he was not happy. Without saying a word, he reached out and pulled in the woman who was about to reach for Xi.


    Li Tian makes every effort. Xi Meng is pulled into the car by Li Tianyi. Li Tianyi pulls Xi Meng''s leg over at a very fast speed, and then closes the door. The action is still in one go.


    Xi Meng''s body is half bent at the moment, and her hands are on Li Tianyi''s thighs. Because of inertia, she is pulled in by Li Tianyi. Her whole body is very low, and her face is almost close to the junction of his upper body and lower body.


    Xi Meng remembers that one night, she was watching TV alone in Huayuan District, watching "Red Sorghum". At that time, the plot was that jiu''er and Yu Zhanao were doing indescribable things in the sorghum field.


    When Li Tian came, she felt embarrassed by the pictures on the TV, so she found the remote control and wanted to change the channel. However, because of nervousness and various factors, her hand slipped and reached his place.


    Xi Meng looks at the little bulge there. She swallows her saliva. Her face is a little hot. She straightens her body and glares at Li Tianyi.


    "You''ve gone too far."


    Li Tianyi doesn''t care. His goal has been achieved, and he doesn''t care about that woman.Xi mize looks at Xi Meng. He blinks and asks, "Mommy, are you sick? Why are you so red?"


    Li Tianyi turned his head to look at her. At the moment, her lips were ruddy and plump. Because she was angry, she pursed slightly. Her cheeks were red in two places, like burnt clouds in the sky.


    Just now her face almost pasted to her own place. Li Tianyi certainly felt it. He just pretended not to care. But that woman, facing herself now, even blushes? His eyes looked at Xi Meng deeply, as if to stare Xi Meng through.


    Isn''t she already had someone else? Li Tianyi''s eyes came down from her face and gently swept the ring on the ring finger of her left hand. Just now, the warmth turned into a vine, tightening his heart.


    "You''re so gullible. I''m worried about you."


    Is not sick, he is always able to so easily poke in his heart pain point, meet him, he is born a serious illness, and then fascinated, he is no longer himself.


    Xi Mi Ze sticks out her tongue, while Xi Meng turns her head to the window and looks out of the window. The street view moves back quickly. The roadside trees can''t see clearly, but only a small shadow flashes by.


    It''s not like her four years. Everything flashed by. In her memory, it was a vague point. She couldn''t see clearly, and she didn''t want to see clearly.


    Because of sitting together, his thighs and his thighs are close to each other. The temperature of his body is always so high. Xi Meng only feels the heat of the place where he touches.


    See son so betray them, Xi dream not happy, shake a little guy, "he has his own home, not with us."


    "Don''t mind if you''re a kid."


    Xi Meng steps away, but Li Tianyi catches up with him, "how can I not go if my child invites me so warmly?"


    Li Tian looks at Xi Meng speechless. Li Tian hides a smile. At this time, a person comes out of another house in the community.


    Chen Jiayi''s sweet voice came from a distance, "Tianyi, you''re back!"


    The tone was joyful, and the sweet smile on her face didn''t hide at all. When she saw Xi Meng, her face didn''t change at all, like seeing a person she often met.


    "Is this a little dream? Long time no see. "


    Her eyes turned to Xi Mi Ze, curious, "this child is so beautiful, whose child."


    With that, he reached out to touch Xi Mi Ze''s face. However, Xi Mi Ze didn''t want to face him at all.


    Last time at the airport, it was this beautiful aunt who said she recognized the wrong person. Xi Mi Ze was not happy at all, so she didn''t have a good impression on her.


    Chen Jiayi did not feel embarrassed.


    "Long time no see."


    Xi Meng looks at Chen Jiayi, and Chen Jiayi also looks at her at the moment. They look at each other, which makes Chen Jiayi stunned. Xi Meng''s eyes are much firmer than four years ago. At this time, compared with the girl who was easy to handle, she becomes mature and makes Chen Jiayi feel very dangerous.


    The frozen expression was only for a moment. In the next second, she regained her sweet smile and looked very virtuous. "Xiaomeng, when did you come back, how could you be here, why didn''t you go back to Xuancheng? You left quietly all these years. I thought something happened to you."


    Why did you leave at the beginning? It''s very clear, isn''t it?


    Xi Meng looks at Chen Jiayi holding Li Tianyi''s arm. They are intimate. She says, "if you leave or not, you just have to look at the mood at that time. If you come back, you are also looking at the mood. I have something to do. I''ll go first."


    "Daddy, come on."


    Xi mize is led forward by Xi Meng. At the end of the day, he turns back and shouts Li Tianyi. Xi Meng lowers his head and says to Xi mize, "he''s going back to his home. He can''t be with us."


    This sentence is undoubtedly cruel to Xi mize. Li Tianyi wants to move forward and can''t move at all. It''s not only because Chen Jiayi is pulling his arm a little tight, it''s not just because she just said that leaving and coming back depend on her mood and has nothing to do with him. What''s more, she says that she already has her own home and can''t be with them.


    She said so. It''s cruel to cut off the connection between the child and him.


    Xi Mi Ze hung his head, his eyes full of disappointment and loneliness.


    Their backs disappeared at the door of the building. Li Tianyi stayed in the distance for a long time. Chen Jiayi called him many times. Then he looked back at Chen Jiayi and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "One day, is that the child of you and Xiaomeng?"


    Li Tian nodded.


    At the moment, Chen Jiayi''s heart is jealous to death. There is a reluctance hidden in her slightly drooping eyes, but after she looks up, she has a worried look on her face.


    "The child has been out for so many years. It''s certainly not good for him. Why don''t you take him to your side."


    Li Tian a look at Chen Jiayi, Chen Jiayi Yan smile, "by the way, I can help you with."Li Tian nodded, "we''ll talk about this later."


    With that, they left hand in hand.


    Xi Meng has taken the elevator to her house. She puts Xi Mi Ze down and prepares to breathe on the balcony. However, after seeing that her back, which seems to be very close to each other, leaves, her heart, which can keep hard, is broken like a stone.


    Ah, the blush and heartbeat in the car just now became a joke to satirize her. When Ximeng pulled the curtain, the two shadows under the street lamp disappeared at one end of the curtain.

 Chapter 81

    "Ozawa, you play here yourself. Mommy will cook. Shall we have dinner?"


    Xi Meng kisses Xi Mi Ze on the forehead. The little guy hangs his head and stares at the toy he just got. He doesn''t go to see Xi Meng


    Xi Meng returned to the kitchen. Half an hour later, she brought out delicious food, and then called Xi mize at the dining table, "Ozawa, wash your hands quickly and come for dinner."


    Xi Mi Ze puts the toys away and walks over. He cleverly moves a stool to the bathroom, and then climbs on the stool to wash his hands. Then he goes to the dining table and puts his butt on the chair.


    In the past, Xi Mi Ze always asked Xi Meng to wash his hands and then take him to a chair to eat. When Xi Meng brought out the last dish, he saw that the little guy had already sat at the table and filled the meal with spoons.


    Why is he so clever today?


    "Baby, that''s good!"


    Xi Meng rubs his hair and sits next to Xi Mi Ze. He eats himself, but he is not in a good mood except he is very good today.


    This point is easy to feel, because half of the meal, he just grabbed his bowl of rice, without saying a word.


    Xi Meng raised Mou to see him one eye, ask a way, "how are you not happy?"


    Xi Mi Ze lifted his face out of his small bowl. He wanted to shake his head and say no, but without saying anything, his tears had already fallen.


    The first time she saw her son like this, Xi Meng was in a panic. She put down her bowl and chopsticks and immediately hugged Xi Mi Ze. Xi Mi Ze buried herself in her arms and sobbed more and more. Finally, she couldn''t bear to cry.


    "Mom, Mommy, does Daddy have his own home, and then he will never hold Ozawa or buy cake for Ozawa?"


    Xi Meng''s heart is hit again. How can she say that just now? The child has been short of fatherly love since childhood. Now it''s hard to feel a little bit. She has cut off this fatherly love.


    Xi Meng''s heart is full of deep remorse at the moment.


    Why? It''s obvious that Xi Meng has a grudge against him for being so self disciplined today.


    "Come on, no, no, no..."


    Luo Shang pushes himself forward. When Xi mize hears Luo Shang''s voice, he runs out of the toy house that he and Xi Meng have transformed and shouts, "Uncle Luo, you''re here. Ozawa misses you so much."


    With that, he went to Ximeng''s armpit and hugged luoshang.


    Xi Mi Ze hasn''t seen luoshang for several days, since the slap last time! When Xi Meng saw that her son liked luoshang so much, she let go and let them come in, but she was staring at luoshang with fierce eyes.


    In fact, it''s not once or twice that they do this kind of thing. In France, every time they go out, when someone misunderstands that they are a family of three, they will also say this kind of thing cheaply. But at that time, they didn''t care. Why do they care so much today? Maybe in front of that man, I still have some scruples.


    Xi Meng feels a little irritable, but Luo Shang has come to the room under the guidance of Xi Mi Ze.


    "Uncle Luo, mummy and I have changed our small room into my toy room. I''ll take you to it."


    The soft voice falls down, and luoshang takes a proud look at Xi Meng, and then follows Xi Mi Ze to the room covered with carpet.


    "OK, let me see what Ozawa has changed the room into."


    In fact, he just cleaned the room, spread a carpet on the floor, and then moved all kinds of toys from his bedroom. However, the toys on the floor spread out on the white carpet, which really felt different.


    Luo Shang wants to go in directly. Xi mize stops him. "Uncle Luo needs to take off his shoes first, or my toys will be unhappy."


    Xi Meng took a plate of fruit from the back and said with a smile, "are you not afraid that if he takes off his shoes, he will suffocate your toys?"


    Luo Shang bared his teeth, "I take good care of my feet every day


    Xi mize really wants to lower her head to smell it. Xi Mengfu''s forehead is really her own stupid child. No, she is not so stupid!


    They sat on the carpet playing with Xi Mi Ze''s toys, talking and laughing, just like a happy family. But more than ten minutes later, Xi Meng''s doorbell remembered.


    Xi Meng''s slippers were thrown in one place because the doorbell rang eagerly. She didn''t even think about it at the moment. She pulled the vendor''s shoes and ran to daddada.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw Li Tianyi standing at the door.


    Many years ago, when Ximeng opened the door of Huayuan community, Li Tianyi held her arms and leaned against the wall. As soon as she stretched out her head, she saw him with a little solemn or calm face.


    Four years later, when she opened the door again and saw Li Tianyi appear at the door of her house, she was a little stunned for a few seconds. He didn''t have the arrogance and the deep feeling that he was leaning against the door at the beginning, but in his eyes, there was a sadness that couldn''t be opened.Xi Meng raised his eyes. To his eyes, don''t open his slightly narrowed eyes. Put them in other places, don''t look at the eyes that are still big and round, but also grunt like elves.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Xi Meng pulls the doorknob with his hand and comes out. The door behind him closes and completely puts them in the corridor.


    Li Tianyi looks at her being so alert to herself, and the gloom in her heart is immediately replaced by irritability. He steps back and keeps a certain distance from Xi Meng, so as not to worry that Xi Meng thinks he is coming with bad intentions.


    Li Tianyi, who once didn''t have to care about anything and did what he wanted, actually had such a cautious and unyielding moment.


    Li Tianyi mentioned the cake in his hand, "you forgot to take this."


    Obviously, the black forest has been deformed at the moment. Even one corner of its packaging box has been compressed and concave, and cream can be seen in the transparent part.


    God knows what happened to this cake during this time.


    Xi Meng said thank you, but she didn''t take it. She met Li Tianyi''s eagle eyes. She was not timid and didn''t flinch. "I don''t need the cake. Take it away. If there''s nothing wrong, don''t come here."


    Indifferent words make the other party all be stunned, especially Li Tianyi!


    But he lowered his figure and came over in the name of cake. Was he treated like this by Xi Meng? His irritability suddenly rose a lot, he strode forward, step by step forced to leave the dream.


    Li Tianyi''s face was dark and gloomy. His hard arms stretched forward and his clenched fists directly hit the wall. Xi Meng was forced back to the edge of the wall and leaned against the wall. She looked up and saw Li Tianyi''s angry appearance.


    They looked at each other for a moment, and finally Li Tian was defeated. "The cake is not for you, it''s for my son."


    At the mention of Xi Mi Ze, Xi Meng''s heart hung up. In his eyes, he was more alert. "My son doesn''t need other people''s things. Please go back."


    Li Tian a hook lips, smile but did not reach the bottom of the eye, with a sense of irony, "son is you alone? Do you think you can have a baby without me? "


    Sen Leng''s smile once again smashes Xi Meng into the ice cave. Of course, his son also has his share, so he relies on this to fight for his son with her? At the beginning, I was scared to keep the child, but I was pregnant with it by myself, and then I pulled so much.


    It''s not that he can provide a sperm to take credit for everything.


    "Li Tianyi, have you forgotten what you said to me at the beginning? It''s impossible for you to have children. Now why do you come to find children? If you want children, go to other women and don''t bother me."


    Li Tianyi''s deep eyes narrowed to only one slit, because he was too close, his breath was sprayed on Xi Meng''s face, and the burning breath passed her cheek, which stirred a ripple in her heart.


    "Go to your jealousy, I''m talking about the actual situation."


    Li Tianyi raised her eyebrows. She even learned to say dirty words. Such vulgar words came out of her mouth. Li Tianyi didn''t feel disgusted. She was determined not to dodge her eyes like a calf. But now, when she heard Li Tianyi saying that she was jealous, she had a flustered look on her face.


    Does that mean that her words hit her heart?


    Li Tianyi''s eyes moved down. The little woman was nervous at the moment.


    Li Tianyi hooked his lips and lowered his head. He said with a smile, "you don''t have to be nervous. I just came to see my son. I won''t do anything to you."


    Cut, who said he would do to himself, Xi Meng slightly bowed his head, only to see his hand pull his pajamas collar tightly, she thought, Li Tian will do to himself, is she still looking forward to what?


    Xi Meng doesn''t open her face, but her earlobe has been dyed red. She swallows her saliva and puts her hand on the side of her body against the wall. "If you''re here to deliver the cake to my son, thank you. Just give me the cake. You can go."


    As soon as Li Tianyi raised his hand, the cakes in his hand were all like that, which made him feel a little difficult. This is the most difficult gift he can give others. However, when Li Tianyi sat at home, he looked at the house that Xi Meng had just entered, but he didn''t think about it. He put forward the cake that he disliked from the tea table.


    "I give it to my son, not to you. Thank you, and I want to hear him say it."


    "No way!"


    As Li Tianyi looks like this, it''s inevitable to see Xi mize agree. Xi Meng''s hand and back are tightly attached to the wall. She moves her body little by little to the left, which moves out of the circle made by Li Tianyi''s body and arms. However, the next second, Li Tianyi pulls her back again.


    "Don''t try to escape. I won''t leave until I see my son."


    It''s irritating.


    "Hey, how can you be such a rascal after all these years? I tell you, I won''t let you get what you want, because you don''t deserve it!"Li Tianyi was in a slightly better mood just now. After Xi Meng said this, he became cold and black. He clenched his fist and wanted to break the woman''s heart in front of him to see why her heart was so hard. He could say such words.


    Xi Mi Ze and Luo Shang find that Xi Meng has been away for some time. She opens the door and then closes the door, but she doesn''t see her at home.


    They are building a house. Seeing Xi Meng''s delay, Xi mize shouts, "Mommy, where are you? Don''t be lazy. Come and build a house with us."


    There was no response.

 Chapter 82

    They stand up from the carpet and come out to see the situation. They don''t find Xi Meng. Luoshang wears Xi Meng''s small cotton slippers and pulls Xi Mi Ze out to see what''s going on.


    When the door is opened, what luoshang and Xi Mi Ze see is that Li Tian circles Xi Meng between his body and the wall with one hand, and his legs bend forward slightly. From this point of view, they are as ambiguous as they want.


    When Xi mize saw Li Tianyi, he was immediately delighted, "Daddy, you''re here."


    After shouting, he quickly broke away from luoshang and ran to Li Tian.


    Li Tianyi''s leader takes it back from Xi Meng''s side, squats down, and is hugged by Xi mize. The little guy''s bracelet is on Li Tianyi''s neck, and his tender face rubs against Li Tianyi''s neck, breathing on it.


    "Daddy, where have you been? Ozawa missed you."


    With that, Xi Mi Ze''s tears began to drop. This was just when he was eating. His emotions had not been dealt with properly. Now that Li Tian appeared in front of him, he could not help but shed tears.


    Li Tianyi, listening to Ruan Nuo''s voice, has a sense of remorse in his heart. He has been absent from his son''s life for such a long time. What he should make up for is coming back.


    He sank his eyes, but what he saw was Xi Meng standing on one side wearing black shoes. He didn''t pay attention to it all the time. It turned out that she was wearing a man''s shoes!


    And his eyes moved to the side, a pair of men''s big feet from a pair of pink cotton tow, obviously, cotton tow is a woman, because it is too small to cover his feet.


    The reason why she didn''t let herself in was because there were other men. She was worried that she would spoil their good deeds, so she closed the door at the beginning, right?


    Li Tianyi''s heart is cold again. He bites his teeth, calms his eyes, and looks up at Xi Meng. Xi Meng only feels that the air pressure around him is suddenly low. She reaches out her hand and wants to pull Xi Mi Ze over. However, before her hand reaches Xi Mi Ze, Li Tian stops her.


    Li Tianyi gently patted Xi mize''s quilt and comforted him, "Ozawa, don''t cry. Daddy won''t leave you in the future, OK?"


    What a ghost. If he doesn''t leave, he has to leave by himself. Xi Meng doesn''t agree.


    Xi mize comes out of Li Tianyi''s arms. Li Tianyi wipes his tears for him. Xi Meng frowns and shouts, "it''s so cold outside. Why do you come out? Go back quickly."


    Xi Meng is so fierce that he wants to shed tears again. He dares to talk to his son like this. This woman is really amazing.


    Li Tian stares at Xi Meng and holds him in his arms.


    "Mr. Li, Hello, Mr. Li."


    Luoshang wants to stop him, but Li Tianyi has already stepped forward. When he passes by, he bumps him with his elbow. Luoshang staggers a few steps.


    They are really a couple.


    Li Tianyi shriveled, "ugly, really ugly!"


    They just whispered. Xi Mi Ze betrayed Li Tianyi. He raised his head to Xi Meng and said, "Mommy, I said you didn''t look good. Daddy said you built the house ugly."


    It''s my own son. It''s my father''s fault.


    Xi Meng shriveled, "he''s powerful. Let him come. I don''t believe he can build the house so well."


    When Xi mize heard Xi Meng say this, he became very excited. He took Xi Meng''s hand and sat beside him, his eyes turning around. "Mommy, have you seen the house built by daddy? I haven''t seen it."


    Xi Meng shakes his head!


    She hasn''t even seen it. That''s bullshit.


    Li Tian stretched out his foot and moved to the side. Then the house built by Luo Shang and Xi Meng was touched by his foot.


    With a "quack" sound, the house fell into pieces.


    Both Ximeng and luoshang were surprised.


    Xi Meng looked at Li Tianyi, with a slight apology on someone''s face, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, my feet are numb."


    He apologized in his mouth with apology on his face, but the expression of his eyes was so obvious. It was built in his son''s constant disdain. It took him a long time to achieve this effect, and he was knocked down with one foot.


    Damn it.


    But I can''t do anything!


    The businessman came forward and said, "Mr. Li is not very good at building houses. Now this opportunity is very good. If you have materials, you can build one as good as just now. Let''s see how Mr. Li''s technology is."


    Xi mize thought it was feasible. He nodded, "Daddy, I want to see the house you built."


    Xiaoyi, Li Tianyi''s heart is filled with happiness. He not only destroyed the house, but also took the opportunity to show that he really felt very smart.


    "Well, it''s not difficult. Ozawa, you can watch it."


    Li Tianyi has been in a pile of toys since he was a child. It''s easy for him, but he doesn''t play for many years. In addition, the parts of these houses are too small, and he is eager for quick success and instant benefit. He is always clumsy.Xi mize is watching, but how much attention can the children keep? After a few minutes, Xi mize is a little bit languid. Luo Shang stands up with a smile and takes Xi mize''s hand. "Ozawa, it''s time to watch cartoons. Let''s go to see cartoons."


    Every night, Xi Meng would let Xi Mi Ze watch a cartoon for a while. When the time came, the little guy jumped up happily and went to take Luo Shang''s hand. "I''m going to see my Conan - there''s only one truth."


    Xi Meng also stood up.


    Li Tianyi raised his eyes and saw that the three people in front of him were a little bit confused. What''s the situation?


    "Daddy, you''re good to build a house here. Mommy said that you can''t give up halfway. Now I''m going to see Conan for a while. Come on!"


    Xi Mi Ze makes a gesture of cheering to Li Tianyi, and then leads Luo Shang to the living room.


    He was the only one left in the bustling space just now. Li Tianyi was still holding a toy in his hand. There was no Xi Mi Ze present. He was a big man holding this thing and looked like a big fool.


    What happened?


    Li Tianyi only hears the sound of TV coming from the living room. Conan''s voice, with strong penetrating power, comes all the way, hitting Li Tianyi''s eardrum. Xi Meng, Xi mize and Luo Shang are laughing constantly.


    It''s very clear who won. Although he was able to build the house perfectly, several times better than Xi Meng, he is now in a mess because he can''t understand Xi''s living habits.


    Li Tianyi continued his work. He looked so lonely with his head down. He had no expression on his face. Ah, he was so lonely.


    As soon as Li Tian did his work well, when he came out, he saw three people sitting on the sofa not far from the TV in the living room. Their expressions were the same. The laughter from time to time was so harsh to him.


    Such a harmonious picture, I have never experienced, and she, in the past four years, is so come over, Li Tian a drooping eyes, he returned to the room, took off his clothes thrown on the ground, picked up, nothing to say directly to the door.


    But it didn''t go very well. As soon as he turned the corner, he was caught by the wine cupboard. "Bang Dang". Nothing fell off, but it seemed that he was the one who hurt when he bared his teeth.


    "Is Mr. Li leaving?"


    Luo Shang''s complacency is hard to hide. He looks at Li Tianyi with a smile, as if he is looking at a loser.


    As soon as Li Tian turns his head, he looks at Shangxi Meng and Xi mize with strange eyes. As soon as Li Tian gripes his teeth, he throws his clothes on the ground, walks directly over and pulls luoshang up from the sofa.


    "Come out. I''m looking for you."


    His action made all the people present a little confused. Luoshang looked at Ximeng, and Ximeng nodded, "it''s time for you to go, too. What time is it?"


    Drop business


    Jiahang attaches great importance to the development right of Xuancheng. Their team has made a lot of efforts and prepared a lot of things. Today, lianggushen said that it depends on their specific operation plan. As soon as he came back, he asked the team members to work overtime and check everything. After that, luoshang sent the information to lianggushen''s email, and then rushed here.


    But he didn''t eat dinner, and now he was driven away by Ximeng himself?


    Li Tian takes a look at Xi Meng. He half bows and kisses Xi Mi Ze on the face. "Ozawa, I''ll pick you up from school tomorrow."


    After that, he directly took the merchants away.


    However, downstairs in the apartment, luoshang just broke away from Li Tianyi''s hand, and he was called a punch in the face. Luoshang didn''t expect that he would be so violent!


    "Mr. Li, what are you doing? Are you sick?"


    It seems that people can''t be complacent. Originally, he wanted to leave. Who let this man challenge him just now? Li Tian shook his hand. Under the dim light, he couldn''t see clearly his evil face at the moment. "I''m sorry, my hand is slippery."


    A slip of his hand made things clean. Luoshang twisted his eyebrows and waved his fist. Li Tianyi felt the fist coming from his back. He opened his head and successfully avoided luoshang''s fist. He turned his head and asked luoshang, "are you also a hand skater?"


    Fall business hook lips.


    Then their fists kept waving in the hand slide, and finally their faces were painted.


    Li Tianyi''s boxing style is not ordinary Huahua boxing, and Li Tianyi''s face has also been punched with a few punches. In addition, today he was beaten by Lin Xinzi''s bodyguards. At the moment, the new injuries and the old injuries are more serious than those of luoshang.


    Finally, the guards came out to stop him. Finally, he was taken to the guard room to teach him a good lesson. Luoshang left. Li Tianyi''s home was in this community, so he didn''t have to leave. After luoshang left, Li Tianyi returned to Ximeng''s home.


    Xi Meng opened the door and saw a man with messy hair, hanging his head, almost blocking his face. Xi Meng was startled when he saw it.


    When Li Tianyi raises his head, Xi Meng is even more startled. The corner of his mouth is still bloodstained, and the corner of his mouth is even bigger and bigger. How can he be Li Tianyi.In the afternoon, when she went to the mall to meet Mi Ze, she saw that he was wearing a color on his face. However, she didn''t care what was going on. In Xi Meng''s heart, he was so annoying that he would be thrown eggs when he walked in the street.


    But the injury on his face, Xi Mengmeng didn''t even have to think about it. He knew it was the masterpiece of luoshang. They had a fight.

 Chapter 83

    Judging from today''s events, he has not become more and more mature these years, but more and more naive. Xi Meng said in front of him, "what are you doing here?"


    Her voice is very light, because Xi Mi Ze has fallen asleep and she doesn''t want to disturb him.


    Li Tian a low voice with the smell of the wind, a cold breath from his nose, "let me in."


    Xi menggang wants to repeat today''s action, closing the door with backhand and keeping them outside. However, Li Tianyi sees through everything she wants to do. He strides forward, squats, holds up Xi menggang, and then closes the door with backhand. The action is smooth and doesn''t stop at all.


    Xi Meng screams out and wants to yell to let him down, but the other party is still standing still. Xi Meng doesn''t dare to yell, and the child is still sleeping in it.


    Xi Meng had to swing all the active parts of her body, such as her hands and feet. At the moment, she was like an octopus.


    Li Tianyi throws Xi Meng on the sofa and sits down beside him. The cake he brought today is still on the tea table. Xi Meng just wants to clean it up and throw it away, but at this time he comes.


    Xi Meng sat up from the sofa, kicked him on the back and said in a low voice, "go away, leave my home. You are not welcome here."


    Li Tianyi moves his butt and sits where her feet can reach. As if nothing happened, Xi Meng puts his feet down from the sofa. She stares at Li Tianyi angrily, "what are you doing?"


    Li Tianyi raised his head and pointed his chin at the cake on the table. He said, "the cake hasn''t been given to Ozawa yet. I''ll come and have a look."


    Can Ozawa survive in this situation?


    Xi Meng was angry. She took the cake in her hand and threw it to the ground. Fortunately, the packaging of the cake was strong and the cream didn''t spill out. If it did, she would clean it up tomorrow.


    Li Tianyi sees Xi Meng''s crazy appearance and stares back. He stands up and looks down at Xi Meng. "Don''t go too far."


    Xi Meng stood on the sofa again. At this time, she could barely look at Li Tianyi, "it''s you who are too much!"


    Xi Meng finds out that since she had Ozawa, she has become a fearless mother. She cares about everything about Xi, not to mention her departure.


    Li Tianyi bares his teeth. He reaches out his hand to hold Xi Meng''s arm and stares at her, "how can you be so arrogant now? Who gave you the courage? Do you think you can be so fearless when you are in business? "


    Xi Meng was angry again, "you''re right. I''m a rich man. What can you do?"


    Li Tianyi looks at Xi Meng''s red face, his hand suddenly tenses, his left hand clasps Xi Meng''s waist, and directly puts this small body on the sofa. His eyes are wide open, and his thin lips attack Xi Meng''s lips without any temperature.


    The smell of milk on her body is still so strong. It doesn''t diminish after she changes from a girl to a woman, and then from a woman to a mommy.


    As soon as Li Tian closed his eyes, he felt very familiar.


    This feeling of missing for a long time makes him want to cry. In the next second, Ximeng feels a drop of warm liquid on his cheek.


    Her struggling action stopped instantly, her eyes blinked, what she saw was the enlarged face, what she felt was the demand of men''s attachment.


    Xi Meng''s heart sank into the abyss again. With her eyes closed, the world was in darkness. She couldn''t find an exit, but was numb and gave up.


    The warm liquid didn''t stop. Instead, it was very turbulent and seemed to annihilate Xi Meng.


    Li Tian opened her mouth, wrapped her lower lip, and gnawed on it. Her hoarse voice choked, "do you know how much I miss you?"


    When Xi Meng feels cold on her belly, and someone''s hand keeps going up, she wakes up. What is he doing and what is he doing.


    Xi Meng instantly angry, she rose red face, eyes suddenly open, waiting for the man who is still in front of him, hand high up, push Li Tianyi hard, and then a slap with fall.


    "Are you crazy? "Lunatic."


    Li Tianyi''s face immediately appeared five palm prints.


    Xi Meng hated to wipe his mouth. There was not only his residual saliva, but also a little fishy and sweet taste on it. He didn''t bite him. It should be that the wound was cracked by someone today. In the movement just now, it was torn again.


    Li Tianyi was hit a little confused circle, but also feel in the course, he did not raise his head, maintain the position of Xi Meng hit.


    His tears had already stopped. Li Tian was arrogant one by one. Now he hung his head, which made Xi Meng feel like a stray dog in the street, unable to find his way back.


    Inexplicably, she was very flustered. Xi Meng knew that this feeling was very dangerous. After all, he had a girlfriend now, and he never disdained to destroy other people''s families, let alone be a junior.Xi Meng also understands why Li Tianyi did this. It''s just that he cheated him at that time. He is unwilling to meet him again. He wants to punish himself in a way he hates.


    Li Tianyi still raised his hand to wipe off the blood on the corner of his mouth. He didn''t seem to know that he was in tears. He didn''t care about the corners of his eyes. He raised his head and looked at Xi Meng, "how can you be so violent?"


    Nonsense, if he is not violent, he will become a plaything in his hands. Xi Meng can tell what to do and what not to do at the moment.


    Xi Meng pulled a pillow from behind him and threw it at Li Tianyi. "You''d better leave my home, or I''ll call the police and say you''ve broken into the house and tried to Enterprise to strengthen - traitor. "


    Li Tianyi was slapped in the face. His face was a little sore at the moment. "Are you going to sue me? I also want to sue you for murder... " My husband didn''t say it.


    Xi Meng said angrily, "that''s also self-defense."


    Their movements are too big, and Xi Meng doesn''t notice the fact that Xi Mi Ze is resting. At this moment, Xi Mi Ze comes out with his bleary eyes rubbed, his white face is covered with tears, his lips are ruddy, and his mouth is almost watering.


    "Mommy, Mommy..."


    The first thing Xi Mi Ze wakes up is to find Xi Meng.


    At the moment, he is standing at the door of his bedroom, pathetic and shoeless. Xi Meng sees him like this. He immediately leaves Li Tianyi behind and runs straight to him. His little feet knock on the floor and make a dull noise. Xi Meng comes to Xi mize and immediately hugs him in his arms.


    "Baby, Mommy is here. I have a nightmare. Did Mommy wake you up? I''m sorry."


    Xi Meng''s hand follows Xi Mi Ze''s hair and gently puts his chin on his shoulder, trying to comfort him.


    Li Tianyi looked from here, only saw a petite body wrapped with a more delicate body, although Xi Meng wrapped the other side, but the feeling was too thin.


    Also, what''s the matter with them? They don''t wear shoes and are barefoot on the ground. Aren''t they afraid of catching a cold?


    Li Tianyi fidgeted to go, one hand to lift Xi dream, the other hand to hold the little guy in the arm, two villains a left and a right by Li Tianyi so coerced, there is a sense of inexplicable joy.


    "Hey, madman, what are you doing? Let us down quickly."


    He still has injuries on his body. What can I do if he falls them down? He has been injured many times and is used to it, but Ozawa is different.


    Xi Meng struggles. At this time, Xi mize is fully awake. He is held with his body facing down, and Xi Meng is carried with a posture similar to that of Xi mize. As soon as Xi mize turns his face, he sees Xi Meng''s red face. He thinks it''s funny.


    "Mommy, you blush."


    Xi mize''s face is also red. When you are carried like this, your blood is flowing down. Why don''t you blush.


    Li Tianyi said with a smile, "your mother is shy."


    Shy, you big head.


    "Put me down quickly, or I''ll show you."


    Li Tianyi''s hand is slipping down. Xi Meng instinctively grabs his arm. He even asks him to let it go. Now he grabs his arm?


    "I don''t have much strength in my hand. If you move again, I''ll throw you to the ground."


    Xi Meng pulls Li Tianyi very tightly, she is also afraid of pain.


    Li Tianyi takes them to the bedroom where Xi Mi Ze comes out. He first throws Xi Meng on the bed, then holds Xi Mi Ze on the bed, and then arranges Xi Mi Ze''s messy clothes.


    The treatment is very different.


    Xi mize enjoyed Li Tianyi''s tenderness. He laughed and touched Li Tianyi''s hand with his little hand. "Daddy, you''re so nice."


    Li Tianyi looks up, his clear eyes are full of love for him, and the corner of Li Tianyi''s mouth also rises involuntarily. This guy is too good at buying people''s hearts. Obviously, he has succeeded.


    "Of course, daddy is good. You''ll find out later that daddy is a super invincible man."


    Xi Meng sniffed lightly.


    However, when Li Tianyi said the word "Daddy", he was in a trance. He didn''t want to have children. When he knew this little guy, he couldn''t help but want to get close to him.


    But what he was carrying was always that kind of complex mood. Maybe it was because Xi Meng concealed it from him and cheated him. Or did he really have a child who looked like himself, which was his own frustration.


    But when I say "Daddy", those complicated feelings become very simple, leaving only a sense of responsibility.


    Xi mize nodded, "but other girls will walk around me. She just ignores me. Daddy, do you think this is normal?"


    Li Tianyi thought for a moment, he shook his head, "not normal."


    Xi mize added, "well, that crying ghost is very annoying. She deliberately ignored me just to attract my attention."


    Li Tian nodded, "well, it makes sense.""I''m going to expose her lies tomorrow. What a bad girl."


    is really as like as two peas. The idea of father and son is exactly the same. It seems that narcissism is inheritable, and it is not the opposite. Li Tianyi''s kind is like this.


    Xi mize also complains about Xi Meng, "you don''t know mommy. She doesn''t like to ride or buy a car. She only knows how to walk all day. My little feet are broken by her."


    It''s an exaggeration. Xi Mi Ze also raised her foot, "if I don''t have long legs in the future, it''s Mommy''s fault."


    This sentence was heard by Xi Meng. Xi Meng glared at Xi Mi Ze. Then he restrained his exaggerated expression and muttered in a low voice, "Daddy, you see, Mommy often threatens me."

 Chapter 84

    Li Tianyi was not happy. He looked up at Xi Meng with a serious expression. He said with righteous words, "if you are like this, let the child be under your threat and oppression every day. How can the child grow up healthily? Your way of education is wrong."


    Xi Meng "cut" a, this little guy, usually strict with him, he will complain, if you indulge him, it is not to fly to heaven, and half way to kill a Li Tianyi is what ghost.


    She grew up with her own hard work. She knows the temperament of the little guy best. Can she be the kind of person who makes herself oppressed all day long? How dare he teach her a lesson when he doesn''t know anything?


    However, Xi Meng was too lazy to talk to him. Her eyes turned to Xi Mi Ze and asked with a serious look, "does Mommy threaten you?"


    Xi miaoze immediately shook his head like a garlic smashing fan. He replied in time, "no, no, Mommy never threatens Ozawa."


    When Li Tianyi saw his son like this, he was a bit tongue tied. This little guy was quite similar to that woman. He seldom tried to be tough. Seeing that he was in a weak position, he was about to run away.


    It''s a dream.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi mize was very happy. He played with Li Tianyi for a long time. After Xi Meng urged him several times, he looked at Li Tianyi very reluctantly, "Daddy, what can I do? Are you going to leave?"


    Li Tianyi was softened by the poor little eyes. He pursed his mouth and asked, "don''t you want daddy to go?"


    The answer is yes. Xi Miyazawa nodded vigorously, "Ozawa likes daddy, and Ozawa wants to be with Daddy."


    Li Tianyi doesn''t want to. Seeing this cute little girl who looks just like himself, he naturally feels that he wants to be close.


    "If you want me to stay, you can only..."


    Li Tianyi hooks his finger to indicate Xi Mi Ze''s approach, and then attaches it to Xi Mi Ze''s ear. After a whisper, Xi Mi Ze immediately smiles. The two father and son look at each other and smile. They already have a relative plan.


    Xi Meng collects the clothes he washed yesterday, folds them, puts them in the wardrobe, and then comes back to have a look. He finds that Xi Mi Ze has already got into the quilt, and there is another person in the quilt, Li Tianyi.


    Xi mize is still sleeping with Xi Meng. He is sleeping in his own position, while Li Tianyi is lying in Xi Meng''s usual position.


    What is he doing?


    "Hey, you get up. Now my son is sleeping. He doesn''t need you. You go now."


    Xi Meng looked at the person lying on the bed, some at a loss, she flustered pointed to Li Tianyi, want to let him leave.


    Li Tian lightly hooked his lips, "it''s not that I don''t want to go, but look..."


    He lifted the quilt, Xi Meng only saw a small hand holding Li Tianyi''s arm, while the little guy closed his eyes and looked like he was asleep.


    So it''s not that Li Tianyi doesn''t want to go, but that the little guy doesn''t let him go?


    Xi Meng frowns. She goes forward and tries to take away the two rings holding Li Tianyi''s hand. However, when she gently touches Xi Mi Ze, Xi Mi Ze is not happy and her eyebrows are wrinkled together.


    Li Tianyi see Xi dream this appearance, quickly put another spare hand over, stop Xi dream action.


    He said softly, "don''t you see that your son has fallen asleep? That''s how you take care of your son. Now I doubt whether you are a good mother."


    Li Tianyi''s tone is full of threat. Xi Meng grits her teeth. Of course, she knows that her son can''t be disturbed when he is asleep. Originally, so many things have happened tonight, and he still sleeps so late. Now he wakes him up again. Tomorrow will be a day for sure.


    Xi Meng changes the direction of Xi Mi Ze''s hand, pulls the quilt and covers Xi Mi Ze''s body. Li Tian raises his eyebrows and says, "it''s cold."


    Xi Meng stares at him and helps him to cover that part. She stands with her waist crossed and looks at Li Tianyi who occupies her bed. At the moment, she is trying to figure out how to get Li Tianyi out of her bed and let him leave.


    Li Tianyi lowers his head a little and is seeing Xi Mi Ze''s proud smile. At the moment, Li Tianyi''s lips also rise.


    Half an hour later, Xi Meng finally stops her action. She squats down and goes forward again to try to break Xi Mi Ze''s hand. However, with Li Tianyi''s stare and Xi Mi Ze''s even breathing, she still takes her hand back.


    Xi Meng returned to the locker, took out two blankets, one on the ground, the other on his back, squatted down and lay on the edge of the bed.


    It''s a special period now. Anyway, she won''t let Li Tianyi and her son get along with each other alone. Moreover, the little guy can''t see himself when he wakes up, so he has to cry. When Xi mize cries, she can''t help it. What Xi Meng can''t hear most is Xi mize''s cry, and what he can''t see most is his tears.


    Li Tianyi narrowed his eyes and watched Xi Meng lie down. He sighed in his heart. Ah, this is the way she thought for half an hour?


    Li Tianyi thinks that although her short hair makes her look very capable and mature, her long hair looks better.Li Tianyi can''t bear to disturb his child''s sleep. He keeps a posture for Xi Mi Ze to hold.


    The night is very quiet. The floor lamp is dim. I don''t know how long after that, Li Tianyi feels Xi Meng''s even breathing, with a purr from time to time. He believes that Xi Meng has fallen asleep.


    Xi Meng is not a snoring person, but this posture makes her breathe a little hard. Snoring is a normal thing.


    Li Tianyi didn''t feel disgusted, but felt a little cute.


    At this moment, the little guy also released his hand slightly. Li Tianyi carefully pulled his hand out of Xi Mi Ze''s hand and crept to the other side of the bed to cover the blanket that had slipped from Xi Meng''s back.


    Li Tianyi''s hand just touched the skin of her neck exposed in the air, he only felt the cold fingertips, he frowned, involuntarily picked up Xi Meng from the ground, and put him in the position where he slept before.


    Xi Meng felt the incomparable warmth there, raised the corner of his mouth, changed a comfortable posture, and then continued to sleep.


    As you know, the quality of sleep after becoming a mother has declined in a straight line. It''s a luxury desire for Xi Meng to have a good sleep.


    Li Tianyi lies down beside her. Xi Meng turns around and rubs against the hot chest. Li Tianyi''s hands gently sweep her shoulder, hold her and lean her head forward. He is greedy and breathes the unique flavor of her body.


    Li Tianyi missed this taste for many years. Since Xi Meng left, there has never been a smell that can make him feel like taking bones.


    Li Tianyi sometimes went to the garden community alone, made the sheets she had slept in, and then lay there for a night. At that time, he doubted whether Xi Meng''s taste was a kind of poison, so he missed it so much.


    But now it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t have to think about it anymore, because this woman is lying next to him.


    This kind of smell makes Li Tianyi''s body keep getting hot. It reminds me that before Xi Meng left, he wanted this woman every day. It can be seen how strong his sexual desire is. However, during the years when she left, she didn''t do it once.


    These years of forbearance, let Li Tianyi smell this smell, the body suddenly full of power, he can''t wait to burst out.


    Li Tianyi''s head rubbed against Xi Meng''s neck like a fluffy little dog, and his hand began to move down from his shoulder. When he accidentally touched the soft part, he felt as if he was exploding fireworks. The feeling of "bang bang" made him unable to accept it.


    How long has it been since he touched a woman? He has such a big reaction.


    He suddenly began to laugh at himself with embarrassment.


    However, this is a very dangerous signal for Li Tianyi. He immediately staggers his hands from Xi Meng''s body, closes the quilt, and then goes to sleep. If this woman knows her reaction just now, she may laugh at herself, but she still wants to face up.


    It''s just that there is a woman beside him who wants to get a lot of years, but he can''t move. This is another kind of suffering for Li Tianyi. With his eyes closed, his head is leaning on Xi Meng''s shoulder, and his body''s dryness and heat are rising.


    Probably this reaction lasted until the middle of the night, he was a little tired to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Meng wakes up at six o''clock every day. Her biological clock is in time when she gets up. As soon as it gets light, Xi Meng opens her eyes. She feels that her neck is a little sore, which is probably the legacy of sleeping on her stomach last night. But she feels a strong sense of pressure on her chest. What''s the matter?


    She looked down and saw that a strong arm was pressing on her chest at the moment. The arm passed over her shoulder, passed through her chest, and fell directly on her waist, like a safety belt for escort.


    Xi Meng turns his face and sees Li Tianyi''s closed eyes at the moment. Li Tianyi looks like a quiet dog. This man seems to sleep well.


    Xi Meng''s hand gently on his arm, looking at Li Tianyi''s handsome face, over the years, Li Tianyi''s appearance has changed a lot, he was not fat before, but now it is that kind of thin feeling, his lips with a little bit of scum, let Xi Meng feel sexy.


    In the past, she just liked to call him uncle in joke. Now his hair is in a mess and his mouth is blue, which makes Xi Meng feel that he is uncle!


    Xi Meng''s hands move. Next to him is Xi Mi Ze, who also sleeps well and looks very quiet. On the left is her husband and on the right is her son. How beautiful the morning is. This picture has appeared many times in Xi Meng''s dream.


    When they used to be together, they were very happy. Isn''t it true that such a happy morning would be normal if the woman didn''t come back, they didn''t get divorced for a while.


    Xi Meng always thinks that as long as she has money and takes care of her children by herself, there is no problem. But after she has really experienced this process, she knows what life is so hard.She is a little addicted to such a picture, but willpower tells her that she can''t be addicted to such a picture.


    Xi Meng pulls back his hand on Li Tianyi''s arm, lifts the quilt on Li Tianyi''s side, then bends his leg and kicks Li Tianyi''s stomach.


    Li Tianyi not only felt the cold, but also had a pain in his abdomen. At the same time, his body rolled down from the bed.

 Chapter 85

    He fell to the ground, hands on the floor, incredible looking at the silent woman, he was kicked out of bed? Ah, that''s a shocking fact!


    Li Tianyi shrugged his shoulders, but his face was gone. On the contrary, the smile of evil spirit appeared in the corner of his mouth. He supported the ground with his hands and bounced up from the ground. He pulled Xi Meng to the side with a very fast speed, and his body also covered up.


    "How dare you kick me out of bed?"


    "You were the one who held me down first."


    Xi Meng is very dissatisfied with this posture. She struggles to break away from it. Li Tianyi refuses. Li Tianyi doesn''t know that this woman is so brave. She dares to run with her seed and raise her. Although he is satisfied with the result of her behavior, he makes such a thing without his consent. It''s really amazing He felt a bit subdued.


    Not only that, how dare you kick him out of bed now? Li Tianyi is not so easy to be bullied.


    He saw Xi Meng struggling so hard that his strength in his hand increased, "what if you''re pressed? Do you still want to run? Can you run?"


    In this case, they all ignore a child who is still sleeping next to them. Their action is a little big, which wakes up Xi Mi Ze. Xi Mi Ze opens her eyes and sees that daddy is pressing Mommy.


    He opened his mouth and asked, "Daddy, Mommy, what game are you playing?"


    Xi Meng feels a little ashamed for his ambiguous posture. Xi Mi Ze is still young and has not popularized this knowledge to him. He still doesn''t know what''s going on. However, if Xi Mi Ze thinks it''s a fun game, it''s a shame.


    Xi Meng wants to refute that this is not a game


    But by Li Tianyi to stop words, "this is called a man-made game."


    Smelly and shameless, Xi Meng bends his legs and kicks someone when he doesn''t pay attention to him. Li Tianyi eats the pain and turns over and lies on the bed, where it hurts so much that he wants to reach out to cover it. But in front of his son, he just frowns and tries to endure the pain.


    Xi mize had already got up from the bed. Seeing Li Tianyi like this, he asked curiously, "Daddy, what are you doing?"


    Li Tianyi


    "This is also a kind of game, but Ozawa should not play this kind of game in the future, and don''t let women do this kind of thing to you, you know?"


    Xi mize asked, "why don''t you let me play this kind of game? It seems that daddy likes this kind of game. Daddy''s expression seems to enjoy it."


    Is it enjoyment? It''s forbearance. Xi Meng was amused by Xi mize''s words and said, "well, your dad enjoys this feeling, but you don''t want to learn from him, because it''s a bad guy''s exclusive game."


    "Oh"


    Li Tianyi heard Xi Meng guiding his children to tell him that he was a bad man. He was very dissatisfied and said in a hard voice, "woman, I advise you to teach your children how to talk in the future. In that case, how can you talk to your children?"


    Xi Meng shriveled, "what''s wrong with what I said? Isn''t that the truth? Also, what do you say about me? Can you be a good example of a father? You''ve bullied me in the morning, and now you''re still telling me in front of the children. You''re really good. "


    After this, they want to pinch each other again. Xi Mi Ze is helpless. As a neglected baby, he has to hold his head with his hand to watch them fight.


    They didn''t come out of the bedroom until after seven o''clock. Xi Mi Ze watched them quarrel so boring that he fell asleep and woke up.


    "Daddy, why are you still fighting with Mommy? You''re a man, can''t you have some manners?"


    Xi Meng is sometimes surprised at his son''s intelligence quotient. What he says has an amazing effect.


    Li Tianyi, however, was told by Xi Mi ze that he didn''t know how to refute. He narrowed his eyes and finally said, "we''re not fighting. We''re discussing a very important philosophy of life, so our tone is more fierce. There''s no such thing as fighting."


    Xi mize nodded.


    Seeing that he muddled through, Li Tianyi was still very happy. At least he was not the kind of person without demeanor in his son''s eyes.


    Only when he saw Xi Meng''s look, Yu Guang was a little unhappy, because her face was full of disdain. Ah, this woman, how can she treat herself with this look?


    "Well, how can you look at me like this in front of the child?"


    "What''s wrong with me seeing you like this?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Daddy, are you talking about life philosophy with mommy again?"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Tianyi goes to the bathroom to wash. Xi Meng is helping Xi Mi Ze dress. But Xi Meng has put on her children''s clothes. Li Tianyi hasn''t come out of the bathroom yet. After waiting for a long time, Li Tianyi still doesn''t come out, as if she is silent inside.


    Xi Meng went to knock on the door, only to hear the sound of water clattering, "Hey, how long do you have in the end, do you eat shit in it?"Li Tianyi''s black line. What has this woman experienced in the past few years? Why has she become so vulgar? Eat shit? Is he a shit eater? Do you think this kind of thing metabolized from human body can be appreciated by him?


    Li Tianyi black face, "you just eat excrement."


    Oh, he also burst out the vulgar words without knowing it.


    Xi Meng forced to open the door, but the door didn''t close tightly. She almost fell into it. Li Tian turned his head and saw Xi Meng, "what do you want? They are in the bathroom. Did you break in directly? "


    She almost fell down just now, but he didn''t care. Why did he start to talk about himself? Xi Meng angrily went back, "are you like this? You don''t close the door when you go to the toilet. Do you want others to know how you shit?"


    What? He is not pulling Baba at the moment, OK! Li Tianyi turns around and directly pulls Xi Meng into the bathroom. The door of the bathroom is at his feet and slams shut.


    When did he get hurt? Xi Meng is right in the eye. He reaches over and hesitates to touch it. Li Tianyi feels that the person behind him is not moving. He turns around and wants to come to see it. The purple touch on his back touches Xi Meng''s hand, which makes him tremble.


    "Why is it so painful."


    "It''s dark. It doesn''t hurt."


    Xi Meng just feels a little serious. She looks down and takes out a medicine box from the cupboard above the washstand in the bathroom. There are a lot of plasters in it. This is what Xi Meng prepared as soon as he came here. Xi mize is still a child. She stumbles and has a fever and a cold. She always has to prepare some at home.


    Li Tianyi''s figure is well managed. When Xi Meng''s hands come into contact with him, they are all tough, without any extra fat. "How did you make it like this?"


    Li Tianyi said, "when I went to pick up Ozawa yesterday, I had a little conflict with others."


    Xi Meng put the plaster on Li Tianyi''s back. She was not strong enough, but Li Tianyi showed his teeth in pain. He looked in the mirror and saw only a piece of black stuff. No wonder it was so painful. Yesterday''s injury was not dealt with in time, and now it''s inflamed.


    And what he noticed was not only the injury behind him, but also the expression of Xi Meng at the moment. She frowned and her eyelids sank. Is this loving him? Li Tianyi looked at the white hand and touched his back. He really had an impulse to hold Xi Meng in his arms.


    When she just left, she couldn''t accept it. The woman who cheated him had to find her and break her to pieces. She had never been humiliated like this.


    But the feeling of resentment disappeared after a few months, and his heart still couldn''t accept it. He was always empty. He went to drink with Luo Lifan and became more lonely without saying a word. At that time, he thought he was unwilling.


    But one year, two years, three years, and even now, he still thinks about that woman in his heart, so why?


    A few days ago, when he was drinking with Luo Lifan, he was ridiculed by Luo Lifan. "Don''t you still miss your ex-wife, you should find someone."


    Although Luo Lifan no longer supports him, the person he is looking for is Chen Jiayi, "isn''t there a little girl in your propaganda department who is very good and suitable for you? Why don''t you take them into your pocket?"


    Yes, in the company''s publicity department, there is a girl who came three years ago. She used to be a little reporter, but later came to Feiyu. That little girl is really good.


    Li Tianyi can see a lot of shadow about Xi Meng in her body, but if you want to solve the physiological problems, that girl is really a good choice.


    Happy.


    "This little injury doesn''t matter."


    Li Tianyi doesn''t seem to want to go to the hospital.


    Xi Meng frowns and suddenly wants to scold him. As an adult, how can she be so casual and not responsible for her own life? But when she looks up, she finds that she can''t say a word. How can she say that to him? He''s his ex husband. It''s strange.


    When they came out of the bathroom, Xi mize had already put on his shoes. He held his arms and looked at them with strange eyes. "Daddy, Mommy, what are you doing in the bathroom all the time? Do you two go to the bathroom together?"


    And keep the door closed.


    Xi Meng heard his son say so, a black line on his face, this guy.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Xi Meng pulls Xi Mi Ze over, holds him and stands on a stool. Then he squeezes toothpaste for him. His small toothbrush with his small hand looks so small and lovely.


    Xi Meng stood aside and squeezed toothpaste for himself. Mother and son were brushing their teeth in front of the mirror. Li Tianyi was leaning against the door with his arms in his arms. Looking at this scene, he felt very warm.


    These years, have they all come over like this? They both feel that they have a good life. They have been missing so many years in their lives and missed such a long time for their children''s growth, which makes Li Tianyi feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Daddy, don''t you brush your teeth? If you don''t brush your teeth, you will be rejected. You are not a good child."Li Tianyi said, "I don''t have my toothbrush here."


    Xi mize thought for a moment and said, "does Daddy want to use mine?"


    "Yours is too small to fit."


    Li Tianyi immediately refused.


    Xi Mi Ze turned and looked at Xi Meng. "Mommy''s toothbrush is big. You can use it."


    If you use her toothbrush, is it equivalent to indirect kissing? Li Tianyi thinks, the corner of his mouth goes up. When Xi Meng hears Xi Mi Ze say so, he immediately opposes, "I didn''t tell you that you can''t use someone else''s toothbrush. It''s not sanitary."

 Chapter 86

    Xi mize is just concerned about Li Tianyi''s brushing his teeth. Unexpectedly, Xi Meng has taught him so much that he feels aggrieved.


    Li Tianyi thinks Xi Meng is too serious. If his son stays alone with her like this, he will be stupid. How can his Li Tianyi be a fool? impossible.


    Li Tianyi leans against the wall. At this time, an idea has been born in his heart.


    Qie, Xi MENGZHENG comes out of the kitchen with an apron, surrounds her body, and then makes breakfast. She is coming to ask Xi Mi Ze what she wants for breakfast. As a result, when she hears Li Tianyi''s words, she lifts the spoon in her hand and wants to hit him in the head.


    But in front of my son, it''s better to keep a gentle image.


    "I am not lazy, but know where to do what, at home, should accompany the children, rather than the company''s things to the living environment."


    Li Tianyi didn''t expect that his words were heard by Xi Meng, and he was also taught a lesson. He gritted his teeth and put away his mobile phone. How can this woman always surprise herself now?


    She didn''t talk like that before, but now she talks like that.


    Xi mize nodded and agreed with Xi Meng, "yes, Mommy seldom works at home. She plays with Ozawa or watches cartoons. I love mommy so much."


    So, if you work in front of your children, you won''t get your son''s love? He is fighting for this little guy. His future property must belong to this little guy. He should be happy. He really doesn''t know anything.


    "Son, you probably don''t know one thing. What I do now is to provide you with wealth. You should be happy. You shouldn''t look at daddy with this expression."


    Li Tian is very righteous and eager to explain why he wants to work now.


    Xi Mi Ze opened his eyes wide and said, "does Daddy have a lot of wealth?"


    Li Tian nodded, "my own, I can buy a few seats, plus your grandfather, grandfather''s grandfather, grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather''s legacy..."


    As soon as Li Tian broke his fingers, he was calculating what he could do.


    Xi Meng sniffed, "don''t give my son any advice. Now my son is mine, but not yours. If you want to please him, you don''t have to use this way, because my son has no concept of money now. You''d better not teach him bad."


    Li Tianyi frowned, "do you think I''m trying to please my son? What I said is true. In the future, I will only give him my property. Now I''m working hard for his future


    Li Tianyi''s tone is obviously unhappy. He works hard to earn money for his son. What''s wrong.


    Xi Meng didn''t want to talk to the man who was like a nouveau riche at the moment. She pursed, "you think that if you have money, you will have everything, right? But if you have money, do you think you are happy? You don''t need to worry about my son''s happiness. He has his own way to go. "


    ¡­¡­


    They began to pinch each other again. Xi Mi Ze listened to them and felt very tired.


    "Daddy, do you really have a lot of money? Can you really do everything?"


    Li Tianyi now quarrels with Xi Meng, and he is always in the next day. When he is asked by Xi Mi Ze, he finally has a chance to find a place to give play to his strength.


    Li Tian nodded, "of course! I can do anything. "


    Xi Mi Ze didn''t believe it and said, "then why can''t you let mommy listen to you and not quarrel with you?"


    Li Tian was speechless for a moment.


    Li Dongliang has a smile on his face. It seems that he is very happy to let him go to work in such a big morning without complaining at all.


    Li Tian nodded, "bring it in."


    Xi mize is curious, "Daddy, what are these things?"


    When Li Dongliang came in, there were two people behind him. Li Dongliang put his things on the table, while the two people behind him came in with two boxes in their hands and said, "Mr. Li, the clothes are here. What else can I do for you?"


    As soon as Li Tian waved his hand, they went down.


    Li Dongliang looks at Li Tianyi with a smile on his face. He sighs to himself that the woman who had been injured for so many years was accepted by the third master that night. The third master is really powerful.


    However, who knows, since last night, it has been Li Tianyi who has been criticized, especially this morning. He was not only kicked out of bed, but also questioned by his son about the use of money.


    "Third Master, your daily necessities are here. Is there anything else you need to prepare?"


    Li Tianyi shook his head and simply explained a few things about his work. After that, Li Dongliang left.


    On the edge of the table, Xi Mi Ze has opened all the things Li Dongliang had brought. There are toothbrushes, towels, toothpaste, things he used to wash his face, and razors


    "Daddy, you can brush your teeth here in the future."


    Xi said.


    Li Tian nodded, "of course, I will not only brush my teeth here in the future..."He looked at the two boxes on the ground and thought that I would like to live here in the future.


    Xi Meng finished the breakfast and came out of the kitchen. When she saw all the things piled up in the room, she had some doubts. When she put down her breakfast and came closer, she only saw some daily necessities. Xi Meng turned to look at Li Tianyi, but Li Tianyi didn''t know what was going on, so she didn''t open her head elsewhere.


    Xi Meng approached him and asked, "what are you doing? Why do these things appear in my home?"


    Li Tianyi picks an eyebrow, "that, just now you didn''t say that it''s not sanitary to use your toothbrush. Now I''ll buy a new toothbrush."


    Xi mize said, "yes, Mommy, daddy bought these things because he listened to you. Don''t use such a fierce expression."


    Xi Meng bares his teeth. How can this little guy understand? He bought all these things. This is the rhythm that often appears here. Xi Meng absolutely refuses.


    Xi Meng stares at Xi mize and turns his eyes to Li Tianyi, "you..."


    Li Tianyi at this time has put the box in his hand to the bedroom, Xi Meng tongue, this, this, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Li Tianyi was staring at the little woman with a serious face. He lowered his head slightly and looked at Ximeng closely. "I entered last night. What can you do to me?"


    Originally, Li Tianyi was scared by her fierce appearance, but when she stood in front of her, that head really did not pose a threat to Li Tianyi. Li Tianyi hooked his lips and put two boxes on one hand. He squatted down, and the empty hand directly held Xi Meng''s waist, grasped Xi Meng, and directly threw it into the bedroom with the box.


    "Mommy, daddy, what are you doing, playing the game of Eagle catching chicken?"


    Smelling the smell of rice, Xi Mi Ze runs directly to the dining table and climbs up with a small stool so that he can reach the cake made by Xi Meng. As there is too much noise over there, Xi Mi Ze only sees Li Tian holding the box in one hand and Xi Meng in the other. He jumps off the stool and runs here curiously.


    However, as soon as he finished that sentence, he heard the door "Dong!" With a loud sound, Xi Mi Ze was shut. He looked at the closed door and said, "what kind of game are daddy and Mommy playing? It''s stingy not to let him watch."


    "Hey, daddy, you should be gentle and not so rude, or Mommy won''t like you."


    Xi mize yells to the bedroom, but Li Tianyi naturally can''t hear it through a door. In addition, he throws the little woman on the bed, so she immediately jumps up and wants to rush to her. She can''t cope with it by herself. How can she pay attention to the little guy''s warning outside the door.


    "Too much, too much!"


    When Xi Meng tried to beat Li Tianyi several times, he was cleverly dodged by Li Tianyi. At this time, Xi Meng gasped and cried angrily on the bed!


    Li Tianyi said, "what''s too much?"


    "Did I allow you to come to my house? Did I allow you to bring things in? Get out of here


    Li Tian looks innocent one by one. "It''s you who dislike me. I do it. Otherwise, if you get up every day and see a man with dirty clothes, messy hair and no teeth brushing around you, won''t you dislike him?"


    In that case, Xi Meng would be disgusted, but what is he talking about, everyday? Li Tianyi, where there is a day? One night last night plus one day today is enough for her.


    "You still want to have a day, Li Tianyi. You think too much!"


    Li Tianyi came forward, and his body was over half of the dream. He was laughing at the corners of his mouth. He looked at the little angry woman. He said to him in a calm voice, "I don''t want to think much. I has the final say."


    Xi Meng is not timid, her tone is not the slightest tremor and panic, now she, with her fluffy short hair, is like an angry lamb.


    The little lamb is facing the big gray wolf. What she is facing is that the big gray wolf is more eager to conquer!


    After a while, Li Tianyi lowered his head directly. His thin lips covered her slightly pursed lips. He hated the words that came out of his mouth. He didn''t want to hear any of her vicious words. He had no way but to stop them from the root.


    Li Tianyi just wanted to stop her from speaking, but when he tasted the sweet taste of the lamb again, he couldn''t help but want to indulge in this feeling.


    As soon as Li Tian closes his eyes, he tosses and turns on her gradually plump lips. Xi Meng doesn''t react at this time. He opens his eyes wide. Li Tian bewitches her with a low voice, "close your eyes."


    In Li Tianyi''s mouth, there is always a strong smell of hormones. In the past, it was mixed with a light smell of tobacco. But now, the smell of tobacco is much stronger. Ximeng''s big and round eyes, under Li Tianyi''s words, are closed. Her mind is blank, she can''t think about anything, and her whole body is full of Li Tianyi''s breath How long have you been missing this flavor?


    This answer is not given by Xi Meng.Xi Meng is numb and weak now. If Li Tianyi hadn''t buckled her waist from behind, she would have collapsed on the bed.


    Xi Meng only felt some tingling on her lips. She woke up in a flash, and only felt that the smell of tobacco was replaced by the smell of blood!


    This ya, not only kiss her, but also bite her?


    Xi Meng stretched out his hand, slapped him in the face and looked at Li Tianyi with a red face, "are you sick! What are you doing? "

 Chapter 87

    She enjoyed it just now, but now she beat him. Li Tian wanted to have an attack, but when he saw her red and swollen lips with shiny saliva on them, he was in a good mood. He didn''t mind the slap he had just suffered.


    Li Tianyi calm face and voice, staring at Xi Meng to see, "I don''t do anything, but you have something to say, why do you want to move?"


    This ya, really rogue, in the end who started to move?


    Xi Meng opened her mouth. Now the corner of her mouth is still stinging.


    "Woman, now you have to find out a situation. You steal my money and always run out. Now Ozawa is by my side. I must take him back!"


    When Xi Meng heard that Li Tianyi wanted to take Xi Mi Ze away, she was frightened. She pushed him back and glared at him. She was so nervous that she said, "the child is mine. I will never let you take him away!"


    Li Tianyi couldn''t bear to see her nervous, but


    "So let me live in and have the best of both worlds!"


    Xi Meng shook his head and immediately refused, "impossible!"


    "Otherwise, the child will follow me!"


    "That''s impossible!"


    Two proposals are rejected by Xi Meng, but Li Tianyi is not angry. His hand clasps Xi Meng''s chin, and his voice is fierce. "Otherwise, what do you want?"


    When Xi Meng came back from France, she didn''t think about meeting Li Tianyi. Now that she has met Li Tianyi, she doesn''t think about what to do. That''s to follow the normal legal procedure. This is what Xi Meng doesn''t want to see.


    He has experienced the most difficult time. No matter how hard the blow and torture is, Xi Meng can cope with it. It''s just that he has suffered a lot. What will he do then?


    Xi Meng was a little weak for a moment. She didn''t look aggressive. She turned her head, looked to the other side and said, "are you so interesting? You all have people you like and have started your own life. Why do you bother us? You didn''t want to have children before. You can live your own life as if you didn''t know about Ozawa. "


    Her soft words obviously shocked Li Tianyi''s heart more than the magnificent words just now. He looked at Xi Meng''s lonely and helpless appearance, and his heart was very tired. Li Tianyi wanted to tear up the woman in front of him, but he didn''t know how to do it. What''s the meaning of having someone to like? Don''t disturb them?


    What is pretending not to know? The heartless woman knew that she had been looking for her for a long time. How excited was he when he met her in this place again?


    Li Tian punches on the wall one by one, and his tone is cold. "I don''t know what you think now, but I tell you clearly that I want to be with my son, go to my house with me, or stay here. You can do it by yourself."


    Xi Meng shook his head, "what if I don''t choose any of them?"


    Li Tianyi suddenly clasped Xi Meng''s waist, he said faintly, "you can''t be so selfish, deprive children of the right to have fatherly love!"


    Xi Meng was a little stunned. His son was very smart, but he felt lonely because he had never played the role of father in his life before he was three years old!


    At this time, they noticed a pungent smell coming from the outside. Xi Meng remembered that there were cakes on the electric bell.


    "What''s the matter? It''s all cut off. How can it be pasted?"


    Li Tianyi looks at Xi Meng''s flustered back and finds it funny. Xi mize goes to Li Tianyi and teaches him a lesson, "Daddy, you didn''t listen to what I said, did you? I''ve said that mommy doesn''t like rough, he likes gentle. "


    Li Tianyi raises eyebrows, "I think I''m ok, not rude."


    Xi mize shriveled, "I''ve seen that when you kiss Mommy, you should hold her face and kiss slowly. That''s how Mommy kisses Ozawa."


    Li Tianyi was curious and asked, "will your mother hold other people''s faces and kiss them slowly?"


    Xi mize thought for a moment and nodded, "it seems, it seems, uncle Luo is standing there, and then..."


    Li Tianyi''s black line, what? She actually


    "Oh, no, uncle Luo stands there and wants mommy to kiss him, and then Mommy will roll her eyes."


    The boy must have come to collect the debt, and he dared to scare him. Li Tianyi was a little relaxed at the moment. He hooked his lips, lowered his head and looked at Xi mize, and asked him, "Daddy asked you, does your mother often get the cake confused?"


    , "he nodded and had a good tucked up." Daddy, I tell you, mummy will not only paste the cake, but also cook the dishes, and make complaints about the clothes of Ozawa. "


    When Xi mize complains, Li Tianyi feels warm in his heart.


    Li Tianyi holds Xi Mi Ze up and walks outside. At this time, he can clearly feel that there is a big smell of paste in his home.


    But Li Tianyi didn''t care. He was sitting on the sofa with Xi Mi Ze in his arms. Xi Meng was very busy. When he saw them sitting like gods, he was very happy. "Are you gods or Bodhisattvas invited by me, won''t you open the window?"Xi mize and Li Tianyi look at each other and hope each other to open the window. Finally, Xi mize goes. After all, he is more experienced. This kind of thing has happened many times.


    Fortunately, everything was cleared up at last. Ximeng took off her apron and sat at the dining table. She was relieved that there were so many things this morning. Now she can have a good rest and have breakfast.


    "Come here and have breakfast."


    Xi Mi Ze runs to the dining table with his short legs. His stool has been put away. He comes to Xi Meng''s side. After climbing on the stool, he reaches out his hand and wipes the sweat on Xi Meng''s forehead. "Mommy, you''ve worked hard. Xiao Ze will have a good breakfast."


    Xi Meng was pleased, she nodded with a smile.


    "Cough, you''ve worked hard, and I''ll eat well."


    Without Xi Meng''s consent, a man has already sat at the table.


    Xi Meng Wu sat down and put the plate with the cake in front of her and Xi Mi Ze. She had already mixed up one piece, but now it was not enough. How could Xi Meng give it to that annoying person.


    Li Tianyi looks as if he won''t have breakfast. He is very unhappy with his arms. As a result, the cake Xi Meng handed over is about to open his mouth to eat.


    But when he saw Li Tianyi''s eager eyes, he was a little embarrassed, "Daddy, do you want to eat?"


    The answer is yes.


    "Ozawa, don''t you get tired of eating your mother''s paste pancakes for so many years?"


    Xi Meng thinks that Li Tianyi must have come to tear down her stage. Xi mize thinks about it and is about to say that he is not bored. Li Tianyi immediately says, "I tell you, daddy, there are many delicious breakfasts here. Do you want to eat them?"


    Xi Mi Ze took a look at the cake in his hand. It seemed that it was really a bit thick on it, and his face looked disgusted.


    Xi Mi Ze immediately puts the cake on the plate, and Li Tian hides a smile in his mouth.


    "Daddy, do you really have a lot of good breakfast? Come on, show me. "


    Li Tianyi took out his mobile phone and looked at Li Dongliang''s positioning. He was very close to himself. He hooked his lips and said, "of course, when I do magic, it will appear in two minutes."


    When Xi Meng saw that Xi Mi Ze didn''t eat his own breakfast, he was a little angry at the moment. "Hurry up and give me your breakfast. Don''t be bewitched."


    Xi Mi Ze''s heart has already gone to the horizon. He just waits for a lot of breakfast that Li Tianyi said. Children just like new things. Even if they have the best now, they still want more and better.


    However, Li Tian is different. He hasn''t eaten what Xi Meng did for a long time. In the past, he wanted to eat what Xi Meng did.


    "Xi mize"


    looking at the little guy ignoring himself, Xi Meng wanted to get angry again, but at this time, Li Tianyi snapped his fingers, "Ding Dong, baby, your breakfast has been delivered, please check it!"


    Xi mize looks forward to Li Tianyi. At the same time, the doorbell rings, and Xi mize''s short leg starts to jump off the stool and run to the door.


    When Xi Meng saw that Xi Mi Ze was so excited, he was filled with anger. This guy is really a good man and a bad man. He can''t distinguish between the bad and the good. Wasn''t he very smart before, but how can he be like this now?


    Xi Meng turns his face, but sees Li Tianyi''s proud smile!


    Li Dongliang feels that Xi Meng is very angry now. He puts all kinds of breakfasts on the table with a smile, and then brings them out.


    "Third Master, these are the most famous breakfasts in the capital. Please enjoy them slowly."


    It''s really


    Xi Mi Ze is very happy. He seems to twist a cage of steamed buns opened by Li Dongliang and put it in the palm of his hand, but he can''t wait.


    Li Dongliang laughed, "children, you eat slowly, no, young master, you are careful, there are many, not in a hurry."


    Li Tianyi sees that the plate of breakfast cake Xi Meng was going to give Xi Mi Ze is missing in the corner. He raises his lip and reaches for it. Xi Meng seems to have seen through everything about him. He quickly pulls his hand to the breakfast and cuts it. If his son doesn''t eat it, she won''t let him eat it.


    Li Tianyi stretched out his hand again, and Xi Meng pulled the plate aside. Two times later, Li Tianyi found that the other party was intentional. He simply sank his eyes and pursed his mouth, "if you don''t give me food, you''re wasting it."


    Xi Meng raised his eyebrows and faced him with his chin. "You can see for yourself what you''ve bought. Can your son finish those? Who''s wasting them?"


    "You have to finish all those things, or Ozawa will be taught to be extravagant and wasteful when he is young. What qualifications do you have to take Ozawa with you? You''d better..."


    Before he could say "leave us", Li Tianyi picked up the sandwich in front of him and put it in his mouth. He ate it in a big mouthful. Now I see what the woman has to say.


    But just now he wanted to eat her breakfast, and now he can''t eat it. He is a little depressed.


    When Li Dongliang wanted to leave, Li Tianyi refused, "wait a minute.""What else can I do for you


    "You worked hard this morning."


    Indeed, he bought daily necessities for him at the beginning, helped him pack clothes from the house next to him, and bought breakfast for him. He has done a lot of things in this one and a half hours.


    "No, no, Third Master, I don''t work hard."


    Li Tian nodded, looked at Li Dongliang in praise, and said, "it''s really hard."


    So, to give him a raise?


    "So I''ll treat you to these breakfasts."


    Li Tianyi''s eyes look at the breakfast brought by Li Dongliang. This is the top five breakfast shops in the capital. If you want to eat it, you have to wait in line for a period of time. The taste is very good.

 Chapter 88

    But it''s from five families. His family doesn''t buy much, but all of them add up to enough for Li Dongliang to mention.


    "Miss Xi is right to eat them clean. We can''t waste them."


    Li Dongliang heard their conversation clearly just now. The third master couldn''t finish the food. He finally brought it to himself. Although it was delicious, it was too much.


    I really bought my own breakfast. I have to finish it when I die.


    Li Dongliang, with a bitter face, sat aside and ate with Li Tianyi and Xi Mi Ze, but most of them were consumed by Li Dongliang.


    When Chen Jiayi saw their interaction, she was angry again. She and Li Tianyi went to his residence last night. Within a few minutes, Li Tianyi said that she was sleepy and wanted to have a rest.


    Chen Jiayi didn''t go far from Li Tianyi''s house. Li Tianyi had already thought of the way to pick up the cake and find her son. Of course, Chen Jiayi didn''t know about this. However, she came to find Li Tianyi in the morning, but she couldn''t find it. She had to wait downstairs. It was very cold in the morning, and the wind made her feel terrible.


    However, what she saw was the happy appearance of their family!


    Chen Jiayi can''t be angry with the three of them, but she can be angry with Li Dongliang!


    "As someone else''s assistant, don''t you always pay attention to the mobile phone? What do you think Fengkai''s salary is for you? "


    Li Dongliang was scolded by her, but he didn''t feel anything. However, because he ate too much in the morning, Li Dongliang was caught off guard and hiccupped "Er"


    "sorry, Miss Chen, that..."


    Chen Jiayi''s face was confused.


    What she doesn''t notice is that Li Tianyi, who is teasing Xi Mi Ze at the moment, doesn''t look good. Li Tianyi''s head hands hands to Xi Mi Ze, hands in his pockets, and faces Chen Jiayi, "what''s the matter, you tell me, don''t get angry with Liangzi."


    Although Li Tianyi is usually cold to himself, he has never spoken to himself in such a cold tone. Now he actually says so for the sake of an assistant? Chen Jiayi clenched her fist, she was slightly trembling with anger, "wind"


    however, her voice was full of twists and turns!


    When Xi Meng saw this, he immediately pulled Xi Mi Ze forward, "Ozawa, let''s go to school quickly, or we will be late later!"


    Xi mize''s short legs and Xi Meng''s slightly bent body, from Li Tianyi''s point of view, only feel very good-looking, very comfortable, he stretched out his hand, want to stop, but he thought of something, put down his hand.


    But he put down the moment, just looking at the mother and son''s gentle look, at the moment his eyes have become extremely cold.


    "Feng"


    Chen Jiayi yelled again, trying to make him pay attention to himself from afar.


    Li Tianyi raised his hand and signaled that Li Dongliang, who had a second hiccup at the moment, would leave first. Then he looked at Chen Jiayi.


    Chen Jiayi has withdrawn her vicious eyes when she looks at Xi Meng and Xi mize. At this moment, her eyebrows are slightly fixed, her eyes are full of grievance, and she looks pitiful.


    When Chen Jiayi heard Li Tianyi''s words, her heart was filled with jealousy again. Since the woman left four years ago, he never looked as gentle as before. No, everyone didn''t have that kind of gentle look. Chen Jiayi thought that he did this to all people now, so it doesn''t matter.


    But now, she met them here today. When he was looking at the child, his eyes were not only gentle, but also loving when he looked at the woman.


    Chen Jiayi''s efforts in these four years are not as good as that woman''s appearance. She is not reconciled!


    "One day, I was just excited. I didn''t mean to."


    Chen Jiayi already felt that Li Tianyi''s mood was not right at the moment, so she quickly pulled her hand back to avoid making him more annoyed.


    Li Tianyi''s eyes were staring at Chen Jiayi, and said, "now your career is stable, and you have become a hot star in China. We don''t need to play any more. In the future, we''d better reduce the time of meeting to avoid misunderstanding."


    Chen Jiayi can''t accept it. After Xi Meng left, Li Tianyi really ignored her, but at that time, she was still the image spokesperson of Feiyu baby products. It''s free to cooperate to meet, but it''s not free to attend the product launch together.


    At that time, with tears in her eyes, Chen Jiayi said that she needed his help. She helped herself through the difficulties and should have helped her back. He didn''t agree, but later, he didn''t object to what Chen Jiayi was going to do, so she passed the years like this.


    However, that was before the woman came back. Now that the woman is back, is there something that should be over? He helps her, that''s all.


    "One day, these years are just acting for you?"


    Chen Jiayi looks at Li Tianyi in disbelief. She thinks that with all the efforts he has made over the years, what he can see will change her mind. After all, she hears Luo Lifan and others say that he once found himself crazy.


    Xi Meng left. She thought she had succeeded, but what happened?Over the years, Li Tianyi has seen his heart clearly. He knows who is the woman he wants.


    "You should find a good man. You don''t have to waste your time on me."


    "Also, don''t do anything too much to that woman and her children, otherwise..."


    After all, after so many years of friendship, Li Tianyi didn''t say the next thing. No matter how stupid he was, he knew what might have happened when Xi Meng left that night. At that time, she knew Xi Meng was also there, but she didn''t say anything!


    "One day, why do you think so about me?"


    Chen Jiayi''s face showed a look of astonishment. She seemed innocent and at a loss.


    As expected, Li Tianyi was an actor. Looking at her like this, he felt upset for no reason. "I hope you keep in mind what I said. You know, I never repeat a word many times."


    With that, Li Tianyi left. Chen Jiayi''s white hands were clenched into fists, her nails were deep in the flesh, with deep red marks in her eyes.


    When kissing, he shed tears and said he missed himself. Is that his own illusion or real? Is the smile on his face real or fake?


    He wants to participate in their lives and bring father love to Ozawa. Is that true?


    However, he already has Chen Jiayi. He wants to bring father''s love to Ozawa. What position will she be in?


    A series of problems made Xi Meng a little uncomfortable.


    As long as Ozawa is OK, she remembers Xi Meng''s worried look when she heard that Xi Mi Ze was picked up by others yesterday. Xu Weiyang feels very guilty. If something happens to Xi Mi Ze, she will blame herself for the rest of her life.


    Seeing that Xi Meng didn''t plan to take care of himself, Xu Weiyang sorted out the things at hand a little so that Xi Meng could recover and deal with them in time when he started to work again.


    She sorted out and came out of their studio. She went to the hall on the first floor to get the wool she had ordered yesterday. But as soon as Xu Weiyang came to the hall, he saw a crowd of people, as if something big was happening.


    She quickly ran to the front desk and asked Liang mei''er, who was full of flower mania, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Her tone was full of curiosity.


    Liang mei''er took her hand, and her eyes were staring at the distance. Without blinking, she reached out and pointed to the place where her eyes could reach


    Xu Weiyang followed the direction of her fingers to see, only to see two men standing tall and straight in the corner, two people around the body emitting a strong low pressure, in Xu Weiyang''s eyes touch their body, feel the cold feeling.


    The two men, looking at each other, with incomparable anger in their eyes, although the feeling is cold, but in each other''s eyes, they undoubtedly want to burn half of each other.


    Xu Weiyang blinked his eyes. The man in the white suit with one hand in his pants pocket is incomparable.


    Luo Shang stepped forward and got closer to Li Tianyi. He said with a sneer, "Mr. Li, it''s not your business. What are you doing here?"


    Li Tianyi held his arm and said, "why can''t I come?"


    After finishing his white suit, the merchant said, "now it seems that you have..."


    "It''s too early to make a conclusion about the project now, Luo Zong," Li Tianyi said with a pressing look. "But I''m not here for the project. I''m here for my son''s mother."


    "What''s the matter? Why is it so busy here?"


    A high pitched, dignified voice rang in the hall as soon as the elevator door of the president was opened. Originally, there was still a chattering discussion about luoshang and Li Tianyi, but now, it was covered by the voice of Lianggu Shen.


    The chief executives are all here. Who dares to say anything? Just now, the gossip disappeared, and the onlookers dispersed.


    Xi Meng stands at the elevator door of the employee and sees Liang Gu Shen coming. She is relieved and wants to leave. However, Liang Gu Shen shouts her at the back.


    "Miss Xi, please stay."


    When the crowd dispersed, Xi Meng turned around and looked at the two men standing not far away. He only felt a headache. When he saw that not only Li Tianyi''s face was decorated, but also luoshang''s face had bruises, Xi Meng felt even more headache.


    Last night she also said that they would not fight. It seems that there was a conflict last night.


    Xi Meng gathers her eyes and walks over. Liang Gushen also comes to Li Tianyi and Luo Shang. She stops not far away from the three men. Xi Meng doesn''t look at the other two, but looks at Liang Gushen and asks, "Mr. Liang, what can I do for you?"


    Liang Gu Shen with a faint smile, can''t see his mood at the moment is how, just said, "now is lunch time, I had an appointment with Mr. Luo for dinner, now that we all meet here, how about having lunch together?"


    Xi menggang wants to refuse. However, at this time, Li Tianyi''s hand is on Xi Meng''s shoulder. He buckles her and faces Leng Gushen together. "Liangzong cordially invites us. Of course we will go."Judging from yesterday''s situation, isn''t Xi Meng close to Luo Shang? Why does he seem to have a close relationship with Li Tianyi today? It''s interesting. It''s really interesting.


    Liang Gushen looks at the two people on their faces. Although they have been dealt with, they can still see the bruises. His doubts are even deeper. No matter what the relationship between them will be, he is a wedding dress designer who is his favorite woman, and one of the men will be a partner of his own project. They can''t have anything wrong.

 Chapter 89

    Liang Gu Shen nodded, "I''ve made a reservation in Yuanjia. If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go there?"


    Li Tianyi''s hand is still on Xi Meng''s shoulder. Xi Meng shakes his shoulder, but doesn''t shake it off. Luoshang follows them and pulls Xi Meng over directly. Xi Meng''s shoulder is free. She stands there and stares at Li Tianyi and says, "Mr. Li, please respect yourself."


    After Xi Meng left, Li Tianyi and Luo Shang didn''t pay much attention to the dinner with lianggushen, because lianggushen didn''t like to discuss work when they ate, and there were not many topics between them.


    At the moment, I just feel the atmosphere is a little dull.


    It''s the first time that Liang Gushen experiences such a scene. When he goes home to talk to Lin Xinzi later, Lin Xinzi laughs at him. It seems that there are times when people don''t flatter you!


    Liang Gu Shen raised his glass and looked at them, "don''t just eat vegetables."


    They raised their glasses, and though they both had a smile on their faces, it was only superficial.


    Liang Gushen is more and more curious about the relationship between them at the moment. He asks, "my chief designer seems to be very attractive. Have you been charmed?"


    Both of them were caught off guard and choked by Liang Gu Shen''s words.


    What''s the charm of that woman? She just likes to play some tricks. When he gives her something, she still has a look. She''s not obedient to herself, Li Tian thinks.


    But can he really tame Ximeng?


    "Liang is joking." , Luo Shang said.


    Liang Gushen looked at their reaction, and his guess was even more affirmed. He sighed, "Miss Xi is a good woman, but I only know her work. I''m serious and responsible. I don''t know what story you have before, but what I want to say is that I hope you don''t affect this kind of work."


    "Mr. Liang can rest assured that Jiahang has always been famous for its professionalism and will not be affected by other things."


    After hearing lianggushen''s warning to them, luoshang immediately responded sincerely.


    Li Tianyi''s eyes are a little erratic. "Of course, private affairs can''t be confused with public affairs. We are looking forward to our next cooperation."


    As soon as Li Tian finished his lunch, he came to the branch office and sat in the office. Li Dongliang stood by and glanced at him several times.


    No matter what happens to the third master, he always puts his mind on his work and seldom changes it. However, from this morning till now, he has not paid attention to the documents, and now is the critical moment to compete with Jiahang for the land development right in Xuancheng. Jiahang is in a favorable position for the time being. Why is the Third Master in no hurry?


    Li Tianyi finally patted his pen on the table. He stood up, took the coat he had just taken off from his chair, and said, "go to mengguan to have a look."


    Mengguan is an area where cars are sold. Does the third master want to change cars? Li Dongliang didn''t think much, so he went with him.


    Li Dongliang was a little bit confused by him, but in line with the principle that the third master''s decision is always right, he followed Li Tianyi and referred to three cars with him, but the colors Li Tianyi chose were very red or bright yellow.


    Li Dongliang probably guessed that the car was for people, and the only person who gave it to Xi Meng was Xi Meng. However, Xi Meng always kept a low profile. When he gave Xi Meng such a beautiful car and such a fashionable car, was he sure that he would not be scolded?


    "Which, which third master..."


    In addition to the Yellow Lamborghini, the red Ferrari and a convertible, Li Tianyi also wants to see other cars.


    "If you have something to say, don''t be so hesitant."


    Li Dongliang hesitated for a moment and said, "Miss Xi is usually very low-key. If you give her such a publicity car, I''m afraid it will be..."


    Curse!


    "What will be done?"


    Li Tianyi''s eyebrow light Cu, ask a way.


    "I''ll be scolded."


    Li Dongliang raised his eyes, looked at Li Tianyi''s look, and found that he was showing his teeth, didn''t he? To tell the truth, he met his short board?


    Sure enough, "you can guess my mind now, but I tell you, I didn''t give it to that woman. Since," Li Tianyi said with a smile, "you like to guess so much, I think you are very talented. Why don''t you take a good look at the project of lesk, find out a new plan, and give it to me before noon tomorrow."


    Will he be scolded by that woman? What a joke.


    Li Dongliang was choked by Li Tianyi''s words. He coughed all over his face. He was very distressed at the moment. It seemed that he had forgotten the lesson of a few years ago. At that time, because of that woman, he was often punished by the third master. Ah, he was telling the truth.


    "Well? Can''t do it? "


    As soon as Li Tian''s epilogue went up, Li Dongliang was surprised. He waved his hand, "no, I can do it. Please rest assured."


    Li Tianyi hooked his lips and showed a satisfied expression.However, Li Tianyi''s next choice of the fourth car is no longer the kind of red, yellow and blue color, but a white, very small Cadillac, low-key enough, inconspicuous enough, I feel very temperament.


    Li Tianyi is leaning against a car with his arms in his arms. His lips are up and he is in a good mood. He is waiting for others to test him to see the effect.


    But in the whole process, he was smiling. Ah, how could he be so smart? It seems that he was very satisfied with the car he chose.


    The salesman came from the back with the book. "Mr. Feng, Mr. Feng."


    After a few shouts, Li Tianyi recovered from his narcissism. The salesman asked, "the car has been tried. Is there anything else Mr. Feng needs?"


    Li Tian nodded, "drive the car directly to the central street community."


    The salesman nodded.


    However, after Li Tianyi took a few steps, he stepped back. Instead of smiling, he said to the salesperson, "choose another black car, about 300000, to drive to the central street community."


    When Li Tianyi came to oba School Park, Xu Weiyang stood at the door and waited with many parents. When she saw Li Tianyi, she stood in front of Li Tianyi. "Well, Mr. Li, Lilian said that she would take Ozawa back by herself today, so don''t bother Mr. Li."


    Li Tian glanced at Xu Weiyang and said, "don''t you know that I am the father of the child?"


    He accentuated the word "father" with a sense of pride. Xu Weiyang immediately shook his head. "I know, but Lilian said that Ozawa can''t let other people take her away today. He has to go to the company to find her."


    Li Tianyi has a bad name. It''s not as good as Xi Meng.


    "Who are you, please?"


    Li Tian asked as soon as he saw an outsider beeping here.


    "I''m Xu Weiyang, Lilian''s assistant. Lilian asked me to take Ozawa back."


    Li Tianyi sighed, "you have no future like this. I tell you, you don''t look at people at all. The child belongs to me. Of course, it''s up to me to take it away. You go back and tell the woman that since you guess that I will come to pick up my son, you should know that my son will be picked up by me."


    Xu Weiyang is suddenly told by Li Tianyi that he has no future? What happened, who can tell her, Xu Weiyang speechless, the school bell rang, the children came out orderly under the guidance of the teacher, Xi mize saw Li Tianyi, ran over excitedly, "Daddy, you come to pick me up, don''t you?"


    Xi Mi Ze ran to Li Tianyi''s side and put her little hand around Li Tianyi''s leg.


    Li Tian left with his children, but Xu Weiyang was still shocked to stay where he was. How could he see that he had no future? He won''t always say anything to Liang, and then turn himself on!


    Thinking like this, Xu Weiyang was wronged.


    She came to the office, Xi Meng looked behind her, did not see Xi Mi Ze, face immediately dark up, "where''s Ozawa?"


    "I was picked up by President Li."


    Xi Meng was so angry that he wanted to throw away the scissors in his hand. Xu Weiyang then said, "Mr. Li said, you guessed that he would pick up Ozawa, so you should guess that he would take Ozawa away, so..."


    So she can''t even do this little thing well? Xi Meng was a little crazy. "After work, sort out these things, and then send them to me in the form of documents. Oh, by the way, clean the office."


    Originally, things that were classified and turned into documents were done at work the next day, but now Lilian lets himself do them after work? And isn''t it someone else''s turn to clean? Now it''s your turn?


    Xu Weiyang suddenly knows what Li Tianyi means when he says that there is no future. It seems that neither of them is easy to get into trouble.


    Happy.


    As soon as Li Tianyi took Xi Mi Ze back, he brought him to see the car. Xi Mi Ze was different from Xi Meng. He was so excited when he saw these cars that he ran around beside them. "Daddy, are these cars yours?"


    Li Tianyi held his arm and nodded, "of course, these cars are mine, but now, I want to give them to you. What do you think?"


    Xi mize looked at the cars and thought for a moment, "Daddy, Mommy said that you can''t introduce other people''s gifts casually, and this gift is too expensive for Ozawa."


    The main reason is that he can''t drive and can''t hold his feet to the end.


    Li Tianyi squatted down and said to his eyes, "the gift is from Daddy. You can take it. Daddy is not an outsider, so you can take everything from Daddy."


    Xi Mi Ze turned his eyes and asked, "Daddy says so. Is it all Ozawa''s things that belong to daddy?"


    This guy, really can draw inferences, Li Tian nodded, "it should be like this."


    Xi Mi Ze''s hand touched the car and her eyes were shining brightly. "Daddy, I''m not polite. Besides, Mommy is polite. If you give me such an expensive car, I''ll give you my favorite baby.""Oh?" Li Tianyi is curious about what his beloved baby is.


    Xi mize clapped her hands and said, "my beloved baby is Mommy. I''ll give mommy to you, too!"


    Li Tianyi hooks his lips and pinches Xi Mi Ze''s face. How can his son be so cute? However, Li Tianyi is very helpful for his proposal. He raises his mouth and asks, "Xiao Ze can tell Daddy anything he wants. Daddy will certainly meet your requirements."


    Xi mize kisses Li Tianyi on the face, "Daddy is so good!"


    Li Tian laughs.

 Chapter 90

    Two father and son are happy, but a woman is cheated by her son and sold by her son. Xi Meng takes a taxi and comes in a hurry to see Xi Mi Ze and Li Tian Yi squatting beside a row of cars talking. Xi Meng rushes over and says, "Ozawa, what are you doing?"


    Xi mize stood up and twisted her short leg a little. She was so excited, "Mommy, you''re here!"


    Xi Meng opens his arms, but Xi mize doesn''t run to give Xi Meng a hug. Instead, he stands in the same place with his eyes full of sadness. Xi Meng wonders, "what''s the matter?"


    Xi mize was wronged and said, "Mommy, you are not Ozawa''s Mommy in the future."


    Xi Meng doubts, what did Li Tianyi say to the little guy?


    Xi mize shriveled, "no, daddy said, daddy''s is Ozawa''s, Ozawa''s is daddy''s, my most precious is Mommy, so Daddy''s most precious is also Mommy, now I give mommy to Daddy as mommy, mommy has such a big ready-made son, how nice!"


    "Poof


    It''s not that Xi Mi Ze sold her. It''s that he found her a eldest son. Li Tianyi''s proud face has turned into a black line. He was cheated by his son.


    But Xi Meng immediately took back her expression, righteous words of education way, "Ozawa, you do this is wrong, you can''t casually want other people''s gift, and still such a valuable gift, you know?"


    Xi Mi Ze''s mouth sank and her voice was soft. "But that person is not someone else, but daddy. That smelly girl has told me that she can take anything from her daddy. Why can''t I take anything from Daddy?"


    Xi Meng just stood up and looked at the cars in front of him. Five cars were placed in a row. They were not only expensive, but also attractive in color.


    Xi Meng''s eyebrows shrink instantly!


    Li Tianyi was very happy, because when Xi mize saw these cars, she showed her face that she liked them very much, but this woman frowned?


    Li Tianyi''s expectant mood suddenly fell down. Sure enough, Xi Meng had disdain on his face, "what are you going to do? Are you going to give these cars to Ozawa? "


    Li Tian nodded, "I get up so early every day, but also to catch a car, and travel without a car, how inconvenient, you don''t have to be moved or thank me, you just accept it."


    Li Tianyi said something guilty.


    Xi Meng frowned, "where do you get the confidence that I will accept you? I didn''t have a car before. Now I don''t live here well. I like to exercise when I go to work. What''s the matter? You don''t want to show off your bad money here. We don''t need it. "


    Xi Meng is so extravagant and extravagant that he can easily teach bad children.


    Li Tian held his hands in front of his chest, "where can I show off? I just want to make it convenient for you to travel, so as not to suffer from the pain of taking a taxi again. I''m for you!"


    Xi Meng walked forward with a smile and his eyes were burning. Li Tianyi was a little guilty and didn''t dare to see it. He didn''t want to open his head, but he was buttoned by Xi Meng and pulled the whole person back, forcing Li Tianyi and himself to look at each other!


    "Li Tianyi, you''d better get rid of these cars for me and don''t take them back to my son. I don''t know your mind yet? What''s so great about having money? Do you think you can do everything with money? I tell you, no way! "


    Li Tianyi was despised this morning because he was staring at his work. Later, they were discussing the importance of money. However, he was in the next day. In order to move back to face, he had to do something, such as spending a lot of money to buy a car, so that they could feel the benefits of money.


    Obviously, Li Tianyi''s plan failed. Even his careful thinking was exposed by Xi Meng. Li Tianyi closed his eyes and said, "what do you know about this woman? I want to give a gift to my son. Is that ok?"


    Cut, Xi Meng let go of his chin, look up at the eyes back, "your gift, we will not accept!"


    Xi mize looks lonely. They finally have a car, but now Mommy doesn''t accept it. He soft shouts, "mommy"


    Xi Meng looks down and sees all the kids'' grievances.


    Do they really need a scooter? I usually like to walk, and I feel very comfortable, but my son doesn''t like to walk so much. Do you neglect his feelings?


    However, even so, Xi Meng will never accept the cars brought by Li Tianyi. They are not in Xi Meng''s style. "Ozawa, Mommy will go to see the car next week, and we''ll buy one. When that time comes, will Mommy take you to school?"


    Xi Mi Ze was reluctant to give up. He muttered, "Mommy, it''s wrong for you to do that. Daddy has bought it, so we should use the car that Daddy bought for us. Otherwise, if we don''t accept it, we can only park it in the garage, which is easy to cause waste."


    It''s really a set of advice from the little guy.


    "Miss Xi, you always dislike that I can''t educate my children. Now you openly teach his wasteful behavior, what else do you have to say?"


    It''s enough to move out their words this morning. Xi Meng glared at Li Tian one by one. "It''s not that you bought so many without brains first. Who''s to blame?"Li Tianyi doesn''t care. Now if Xi Meng refuses, it''s really a waste.


    Xi Meng is a little bit difficult to ride. She looks at two pairs of straight eyes staring at her. Xi Meng frowns, "the car can go back, it''s your own business, it has nothing to do with me!


    With that, Xi Meng holds Xi Mi Ze and goes home, ignoring Li Tianyi.


    Looking at the back of their departure, Li Tianyi is a little crazy in his heart. What''s his carefully selected thing? Is that woman so disgusted? Not reconciled, not reconciled!


    Li Tian stamped his foot and called Li Dongliang, "come here and drive these cars away."


    At the moment, Li Dongliang is still working overtime in the branch office to provide a new project plan for Sanye before noon tomorrow.


    "It''s hard work. I haven''t finished my work. Now I have to do other things!"


    However, as Li Dongliang expected, he came to the central street community, the car lined up, and Li Tianyi was standing in front of the car, thinking.


    "What can I do for you?


    Li Dongliang stood beside Li Tianyi and asked respectfully.


    Li Tian raised his hand, "in addition to the black one, dispose of the rest."


    It seems that the third master and miss Xi have met. Seeing the expression of the third master, I don''t think he has ever defeated Xi Meng!


    "Yes."


    The third master hasn''t figured out one thing. If you want to chase a girl, you have to give in to her?


    Li Dongliang sighed.


    "Mommy is not free. I''ll see later."


    Xi Meng doesn''t know how to explain to him why he wants to lock Li Tianyi out, so he is so careless.


    Xi Meng starts to clean up the things at home and prepare to cook. He leaves the doorbell noisy outside, but Xi Meng is not free. Xi Mi Ze is free. His little short leg runs to him, stands on tiptoe, and gently buttons the doorknob, and the door opens.


    Li Tianyi was locked out for so long, with anger in his heart, and his eyes narrowed with danger. He looked ahead, but there was no one in front.


    Li Tianyi lowered his head and saw a little guy with his head up. He was carefully facing him and said, "Daddy, you should come in quietly."


    If Mommy knew that she secretly opened the door to Daddy, she would be scolded miserably.


    Looking at the little guy''s furtive appearance, Li Tianyi was a little angry, but he couldn''t get out. He had to sneak in with the little guy. Hum, that woman is too much. Is it necessary to bully their father and son like this?


    It seems that he has to do something to stabilize his family status.


    When they came to the sofa, Xi mize twisted her fingers and looked at Li Tianyi expectantly. "Daddy, do you want to watch TV? I think the TV is very good now. Do you want to watch it with me?"


    Li Tianyi thinks it''s a good feeling to watch TV with his son. The last time the three of them watched TV together, Li Tianyi would feel uncomfortable whenever he thought about it.


    Li Tian nodded, "OK, what TV do you like to watch?"


    After Li Tianyi turned on the TV, the little guy took the remote control and tuned it to the children''s channel. "Daddy, you don''t know what kind of TV is good. I''ll do it."


    Xi Meng came out of the kitchen and saw the scene in front of him. He was a little angry, "Xi mize!"


    The little guy was holding the remote control in his hand. After hearing Xi Meng''s roar, he immediately threw the remote control into Li Tianyi''s hand and asked innocently, "Mommy, what''s the matter?"


    He still had panic in his eyes, but now he had to pretend to be calm!


    "It''s time to watch TV, Xi Mi Ze!"


    With a little frown and a little sadness on her face, Xi Mi Ze blinked her pitiful eyes in a soft judo tone, "Mommy, daddy opened it for me, not for me."


    How can this little guy sell himself? Li Tian turned his face and saw Xi Meng''s angry eyes. He felt guilty, but he also straightened his chest. "What''s the matter? Children can''t watch TV for a while?"


    When did this man come in? Watching cartoons is important in children''s childhood, but some bad cartoons will affect children''s normal thinking, mislead children and make them do bad things.


    What if it affects children''s Three Outlooks in the future? What''s more, watching TV for a long time will hurt children''s eyes!


    "What do you know? If a child is addicted to watching TV every day, do you want his eyes?"


    Li Tianyi whispered, "it''s not that serious!"


    Looking at Li Tianyi, Xi Meng turned a white eye at him and twisted his eyebrows. His eyes glared fiercely at Xi mize, "who asked you to let other people in?"


    Li Tianyi frowned, hey, this woman, it seems that she really wants to shut herself out, too much, "you..."


    Xi Mi Ze said wrongly, "Mommy, you don''t mean you don''t have time, but Ozawa is free. Does Mommy feel happy when Ozawa helps Mommy do things?"When Li Tianyi saw Xi mize deal with Xi Meng, he was just like a flow of benevolence. He didn''t bring any cards. For example, when he was watching TV just now, he obviously wanted to watch it himself, but he left the pot to himself. Now he put himself in and said it very well. He was helping Mommy. This little guy is also very good.


    Xi Meng Fu Er, also don''t know how to blame this little guy, she gritted her teeth, said, "since you like to help mommy so much, now clean the house, clean the table, put the stool in order, OK?"


    Xi mize looks down. It seems that she has offended Mommy.

 Chapter 91

    "Yes, yes, Mommy."


    As soon as Li Tian sits on the sofa, he walks around with a broom as tall as he is. It''s like being beaten with chicken blood and full of vitality.


    "Daddy, raise your feet. You''re in my way to sweep the floor."


    "Daddy, this way, this way..."


    The little guy swept around in front of Li Tianyi, and only a small piece was swept. Li Tianyi was swept around by him for a long time.


    In the end, the little guy forked his waist and looked up at Li Tianyi. His tone was quite dissatisfied. "Daddy, it''s our fault. You mean you just look at me and don''t help me?"


    Li Tianyi was embarrassed when Xi mize said, "that, that Daddy hasn''t swept the floor. I don''t know how to do it."


    In exchange, it was Xi Mi Ze''s disgusting eyes, with a little unhappy, "hum, daddy is so lazy!"


    What? Li Tianyi''s self-esteem was obviously damaged by his naked dislike and his own son''s dislike. He blinked, "Er, er, you can teach me how to clean, and then we can finish the task together."


    awesome, look cheerful. "Daddy is really giving power, Ozawa loves you so much."


    Ha, this little guy is too easy to be satisfied, so a little help makes him happy like this, "Daddy loves you very much, too."


    The little guy said, "Ozawa also loves Mommy."


    Li Tianyi defenceless response, "daddy also loves Mommy."


    The little guy shows a proud smile. After Li Tianyi reacts, he has already blushed. This son of pit father really can pit himself.


    It turns out that this little guy is training his father to work. Of course, Li Tianyi will not know this.


    Xi Meng came out of the kitchen and saw that the floor was very clean, while the father and son were tidying up the sofa. They didn''t know what they were talking about. They only saw that the little guy had a happy smile on his face.


    Xi Meng suddenly feels that time seems to slow down a lot at this moment. The man doesn''t seem to have left. In the past four years, he has been by his side.


    Many times, she hoped that she would wake up. Then Li Tianyi joked with her and said, "you had a nightmare just now. How many times did you shout?"


    At that time, she would reach out and tell Li Tianyi that I would never let that nightmare come true.


    But the fact is that it is not a nightmare, but a real existence. Now such a beautiful picture belongs to a dream! After all, he had other people in his heart. After all, he came only for the sake of the children, didn''t he?


    When Xi Meng approached, he heard the little guy asking Li Tianyi, "Daddy, is what you just said true? Daddy


    Li Tianyi asked, "which sentence just now?"


    Xi Mi Ze turned her eyes and made a thinking expression, "Daddy, of course, you said that what you love most is Mommy. Have you forgotten?"


    Li Tianyi''s hand holding the pillow was slightly stiff. He raised his eyes and looked at the clear eyes. He was very similar to himself, and his nose was also very similar to his own. But his mouth, whether closed, open or with his lips, was the same as that woman''s.


    Especially his cunning look, just like that woman.


    Xi Meng stood behind her. She was a little flustered. After Li Tianyi was silent for a moment, she came forward and showed her teeth to Xi mize, "what are you doing?"


    Xi Mi Ze sticks out her tongue, "Mommy, just now daddy said that his favorite person is Mommy."


    Is that right? It''s just a perfunctory way to deal with the children. If he really loves them, how can he hesitate not to speak? Ah, what''s she thinking? It''s ridiculous that she still doubts whether he loves himself or not. People always have beautiful women with them. What''s she still delusional about?


    Xi Meng had no choice but to smile.


    "Pack up quickly, the meal will be ready soon, or I won''t give you dinner later."


    Xi Meng''s expression, Li Tianyi all see in the eye, including her last smile, that is a kind of very disdainful smile.


    Li Tianyi''s ten fingers are deep in the pillow, and her face is as dark as a cloud. How can she disdain her love? Over the years, she has changed a lot. At the beginning, as long as she was a little bit nice to her, as long as her eyes were staring at her, she would indulge in herself, but now she disdains!


    Li Tianyi calmly looks at the figure of the wrong banquet dream.


    Xi Mi Ze accidentally trips over his broom, and Xi Meng comes running anxiously, but Li Tianyi is closer to Xi Mi Ze than Xi Meng, and his speed is very fast.


    Before Xi Meng had time to contact Xi Mi Ze, the little guy was picked up by Li Tianyi and put on his knee, "what''s the matter? Does it hurt?"


    Li Tian asks Xi Mi Ze.


    Xi Meng also comes to him and wants to ask him, but Li Tianyi turns Xi Meng in a direction and doesn''t let Xi Meng meet Xi Mi Ze.


    Xi Meng turns to this side again, and Li Tianyi turns Xi Mi Ze in another direction.AI, is Li Tianyi intentional? It''s strange that she didn''t offend him. Xi Meng comes forward. When Li Tianyi wants to turn Xi Mi Ze to another direction, she immediately reaches out her hand to stop him. She looks up, Li Tianyi droops his eyes, and his two eyes look at each other. Xi Meng sees anger in his eyes.


    She can be sure that she didn''t provoke him. What is this man sulking at here?


    Xi Meng takes Xi mize out of Li Tianyi''s arms and sits down on the sofa. "Ozawa, are you hurt?"


    Xi mize shook his head. "Mommy, I''m fine. It doesn''t hurt. I''m not hurt anywhere."


    With a black face, Xi Meng began to teach Xi Mi Ze, "you are three years old. Why don''t you look at the road and trip over by your broom?"


    Xi mize shriveled, "Mommy, Ozawa knows it''s wrong. It worries Mommy. Ozawa will pay attention next time."


    Originally, Xi Mi Ze was injured, but now she has to say so. Will this woman educate the children.


    Xi Meng goes to the kitchen to serve the food. Li Tianyi and Xi mize have already cleaned up the house. They put the broom away at this time. Then Xi mize runs to take a stool to the washing table and wash his hands carefully.


    "Daddy, come and wash your hands quickly. It''s a good baby to wash your hands before and after meals."


    As soon as Li Tianyi came over, he put his hand on the washing table and said, "I''m not a baby, I''m..."


    Xi Mi Ze looked serious. "Daddy, who are you? You are mommy''s baby. Didn''t you change the car with me for Mommy just now?"


    Li Tianyi''s forehead out of a row of black lines, according to the little guy''s view, he not only lost the car, but also free to others when the son, become that woman''s darling!


    It''s really a loss.


    "Your mommy doesn''t want a car."


    Xi Mi Ze''s mouth sank and he was very unhappy. "Did you give it to Mommy or to me? It''s me exchanging with you, not with mommy. Daddy doesn''t mean what he says. I hate it


    Li Tianyi didn''t mean what he said. Moreover, he left the low-key black car behind. "Daddy doesn''t have it. The car is still under. I''ll give you the key later."


    Xi Mi Ze gave Li Tianyi a "Baji" kiss on the face and said, "Daddy, it''s so nice. I saw that the gifts the kindergarten children received were toy cars, but mine was a real big car."


    The little guy''s sense of satisfaction is about to explode, and he is happy to wash his hands on the washing table. Li Tian only feels extremely happy when he looks at the picture in the mirror.


    But the little guy was too happy to take off, and he accidentally brought out a lot of water. In order not to let the little guy wet his clothes, Li Tianyi had to block his body in front of him.


    Xi Meng didn''t talk to him in the whole process. He just ate by himself and brought food to Xi Mi Ze. Xi Mi Ze didn''t like to talk when he was eating. He was probably hungry. He had a lot of food tonight, and Xi Meng''s food was really just made by two people.


    You have to know how much Li Tianyi used to eat. Now these two small dishes are not enough for him. Besides, he has a son who can eat so much.


    Li Tianyi suddenly missed his life at that time. He wanted to put the boy in his stomach, and then all the meals were his own.


    Of course, Li Tianyi will not tell anyone about this.


    After a while, Xi Mi Ze finally lifted his head from his small bowl. He looked at Li Tianyi and put the food in front of him. He said wisely, "Daddy, you can eat this. It''s delicious."


    Li Tianyi didn''t move his chopsticks very much, because there were so few dishes. However, it''s gratifying to see that Xi Mi Ze is so sensible now.


    His calm face suddenly opened with a smile, "Ozawa is great, really considerate of dad, dad will take you to play tomorrow."


    Xi mize rubbed his belly, stood up from the stool, ignored Li Tianyi, and said to Xi Meng, "Mommy, look at Ozawa''s belly. It''s bulging again. Ozawa is really full."


    Xi Meng touched Xi Mi Ze''s stomach, and she nodded, "don''t sit down immediately, just walk and digest, you know?"


    Xi mize nodded, "Mommy, can you give Ozawa a kiss? You see, I don''t waste anything. Daddy will eat all the rest of my food."


    Li Tianyi is thinking that it''s good to have a son. He can be so considerate when he hears Xi Mi Ze''s words. He is afraid of being scolded by Xi Meng, so he gives the rest to himself?


    Li Tianyi''s chopsticks were shaking. He frowned and looked at the dishes on the chopsticks, full of humiliation.


    "Ozawa, you, how can you do this to me?"


    Why didn''t he give these dishes to Xi Meng? It''s too much.


    "Mommy doesn''t like the shredded carrot, but Ozawa likes it. But Ozawa ate too much tonight. Now he''s still full. Let''s get rid of daddy and wipe it out."Helpless and indignant, Li Tianyi looks at the red bar, and his mouth shrivels. Although this is what his son left over, and although his self-esteem is really damaged, but Forget it, just try it yourself.


    Li Tianyi ate all the shredded carrots on the chopsticks in his mouth. Then looking at nearly half of the shredded carrots left in the dish, he took another chopstick.


    Son is right, how can not waste, and then, a man in self-esteem hurt, still the carrot silk to sweep away.


    Xi Mi Ze jumps down from the sofa and looks at Li Tianyi with strange and disgusting eyes. "Daddy, how can you finish eating and leave? You are the last one to finish eating. You should clean up the table and wash the dishes before you come back."

 Chapter 92

    "Ten o''clock is OK. My parents are almost up. OK, then ten o''clock." Xi Meng also felt that the time was not bad. They decided the time happily.


    At home, Li Tianyi first rushed into the dressing room and closed the door. He didn''t know what he was doing for a long time.


    Xi menggan sat on the sofa waiting for Li Tianyi to come out. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see Li Tianyi want to come out, so he went to the door and knocked: "why don''t you come out?"


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute." Li Tianyi''s voice came out of the door.


    Wait a minute? I just can''t wait to knock. Do you want me to wait?


    Xi Meng put his hand on the doorknob and opened the door without waiting.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Li Tianyi''s clothes scattered all over the floor in a mess. Xi Meng was shocked. Although the floor was clean and there were some things on the floor, Li Tianyi, who loved to be clean, certainly didn''t allow his clothes on the floor.


    But now the ground is full of Li Tianyi''s clothes. Li Tianyi is still in the clothes pile. He doesn''t know what he is looking for.


    "What are you looking for?" Xi Meng found several places where he could get off his feet and walked inside.


    Li Tianyi suddenly turned and looked at Xi Meng. His hair was a little messy: "how did you come in?"


    "I can''t come in, can I? What are you looking for? It''s a pig''s nest here. " Xi Meng looks at the clothes on the floor and asks Li Tianyi.


    "I''m looking for clothes." Li Tianyi was a bit hesitant, as if he was embarrassed to say something.


    "Looking for clothes? I can''t find any clothes. I''ll help you find them. It''s too hard for you to find them by yourself. " Xi Meng just understood the literal meaning, looking for clothes.


    He is also eager to help Li Tianyi find clothes, but Li Tianyi doesn''t mean that. He doesn''t want to find clothes. He wants to find clothes that are suitable for tomorrow, but not too formal.


    "No, no, I''ll find it myself. You need to change your pajamas. I''ll turn it out for you." Li Tianyi quickly refuses to change the topic and finds Xi Meng pajamas.


    Xi dream is not easy to warm-hearted, but also rejected, some not reconciled.


    "I''ll help you find everything at home. I know where it is. As soon as you say it, I can only find it. You can say what you want." Xi Meng, who refuses to give up, has to prove himself.


    "I didn''t look for anything. I really didn''t look for anything. Here you are. You take a bath first. I''ll clean up after washing." Li Tianyi has been refusing Xi Meng, pulling Xi Meng''s pajamas out from under his clothes and throwing them to Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng is hit in the face by the pajamas on one side. When he pulls off the pajamas, he sees that Li Tianyi has entered the state of not knowing what to look for again.


    Xi Meng also felt that it was useless to stay here, so he turned and took his pajamas to the bathroom.


    Xi Meng''s bath is always very slow. It''s even slower to take a bath and shampoo. Unexpectedly, Xi Meng''s tortoise will take a bath quickly.


    Found that the living room or no Li Tianyi figure, hang good towel and underwear, Xi dream decisively toward the dressing room.


    As soon as he opened the door, Li Tianyi was still struggling in the pile of clothes. The clothes were higher and more.


    Xi Meng couldn''t hold back his curiosity. He asked Li Tianyi again: "what are you looking for? You tell me


    Li Tianyi was startled by Xi Meng''s voice and turned to look at Xi Meng: "have you finished your bath? Why is it so fast today? "


    "So fast? I''ve been washing it for almost an hour, where it''s fast. My hair has been blown out and my skin care products have been wiped out. You haven''t found it yet. I said I don''t want to help you find it. " Xi Meng is slightly angry. He doesn''t know why Li Tianyi doesn''t tell him.


    Li Tianyi hesitated for a long time before he said, "I''m not looking for anything. I''m just looking for what I''m going to wear tomorrow..."


    Xi Meng understood why Li Tianyi had been rummaging for a long time, but he didn''t want to tell him.


    "Tell me, I''ll choose for you. I don''t know what you have to hide from me." Xi Meng went in and stood in front of Li Tianyi.


    Li Tianyi wants to show all his good side to Xi Meng, but he also wants to hide all his bad side. However, no one has any good side but no shortcomings.


    Xi Meng goes in and Balabala puts on some clothes on the ground. They are basically suits and dinner suits. They are very formal and not suitable for meeting parents.


    Xi Meng went to Li Tianyi''s previous circle of Barra and looked at the clothes inside. The clothes here are too casual. They are all sportswear shorts and are not suitable for meeting parents.


    After a circle, Xi Meng saw a white shirt. It seemed that the style and style were not very formal, but not very casual.


    It belongs to moderate, which is very good. Then Xi Meng picked out a pair of black and gray suit pants for Li Tianyi, ran out of the room, took out a pair of white ADI from the shoe rack, and ran back to the dressing room.


    "Dangdang, that''s it." Xi Meng handed the shoes to Li Tianyi and let Li Tianyi take them.


    He took his shirt and trousers and put them together to show Li Tianyi."This shirt won''t be very formal or casual, so do pants. It seems that you pay attention to it, but it won''t be very stiff. The reason why you don''t have leather shoes is that they really look business. We should at least look comfortable when we meet our parents, right?" Xi Meng sees the doubts in Li Tianyi''s eyes and explains them consciously.


    Then he asked Li Tianyi for his opinions.


    Li Tianyi nodded admiringly. Sure enough, choosing clothes is something that still needs girls to do.


    "Good. It''s very nice." Li Tianyi answers Xi Meng.


    "You see, it takes two hours for a thing that can be done in 20 minutes. You just don''t want to tell me. What''s the point? Don''t I take it for granted that I help you choose your clothes? "


    "No, I''ll clean it up." Li Tianyi directly refused Xi Meng. He had to clean up the mess himself. This is the principle.


    "You don''t listen to me, do you?" Xi Meng asked Li Tianyi.


    "It''s not that we don''t listen. Shall we clean up quickly?" Li Tianyi was still very powerful. Xi Meng''s words withered in an instant.


    "I said take a bath, you understand..." Xi Meng repeated what he said.


    Before he finished speaking, Li Tianyi turned around and ran away, saying: "I understand, I understand."


    Xi Meng was a little angry at first, but he couldn''t laugh or cry because of Li Tianyi''s action.


    Li Tianyi is a man of principle, but in front of Xi Meng, Li Tianyi''s principle is that there are no principles.


    The principle collapsed


    It''s not easy to bend down and sort out Li Tianyi''s landscape, pick it up one by one and hang it up.


    Li Tianyi finished the battle bath with his fastest speed, then rushed out and rushed into the dressing room to help Xi Meng tidy up.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Xi Meng in despair, looking at the endless clothes.


    "I''m back. I''ll fix it. I''ll fix it." Li Tianyi found a few open spaces, got in and began to tidy up by himself.


    Xi dreamt that Li Tianyi came back, a little spiritual support, not a person finishing this seemingly boundless clothes.


    Two hands quickly put the clothes scattered on the ground up, according to the color of neat hanging in the original cabinet.


    After finishing everything, both of them are sweating and panting. Although the whole clothes are very simple, they are very easy to sweat. Let''s take it as exercise at night.


    "No, no, I''ll wash my face." Xi Meng couldn''t stand the sweat on his face. He opened the door and went to the bathroom to wash his face.


    After washing his face, as soon as he came out of the bathroom, he saw Li Tianyi taking three boxes of tonic from his left hand and three boxes of tonic from his right hand.


    Xi Meng understood Li Tianyi''s idea as soon as he saw it, so he didn''t ask Li Tianyi any more, but went back to his bedroom.


    Li Tianyi put the tonic in the most prominent position in the living room, so as not to forget to take it in case of any emergency tomorrow, and that''s the end.


    Tonic seems dispensable, but it''s a must-have ritual. If you go to Ximeng''s house empty handed, it doesn''t mean that Ximeng''s parents don''t care about the tonic.


    Li Tian will feel a loss of propriety, instant favor will go down.


    In fact, many parents don''t care about that, but if the man doesn''t take it, how can he cherish his daughter in the future.


    Back in the bedroom, Xi Meng has been lying in bed watching his mobile phone, and Li Tianyi has also been lying in bed. On weekdays, at this time, he should be reading books or brushing his mobile phone to play games with Xi Meng.


    But today he is not in the mood to read. The closer the time is, the more nervous he is. Although Li Tianyi has tried his best to control his mood, he is still seen by Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng put down his cell phone and looked at Li Tianyi. "Is there a little bit of nervousness?"


    Xi Meng''s tone is not serious at all, but joking. In this way, he takes care of Li Tianyi''s self-esteem, although it''s not something that can hit people''s self-esteem.


    "A little bit." Li Tianyi didn''t hide anything this time. He thought carefully about what Xi Meng said to him this afternoon.


    What Xi Meng said is right. I don''t want to tell Xi Meng about many things. If I suffer, I also suffer.


    "There''s nothing to be nervous about. I''m by your side." Xi Meng reaches out his hand to hold Li Tianyi''s hand and gives Li Tianyi the strength to feel at ease.


    Xi Meng understands this feeling, and she is also very moved. Li Tian will have this kind of tension. If there is no tension, Xi Meng may feel that Li Tianyi doesn''t care about himself.


    On the contrary, Li Tianyi''s tension made Xi Meng feel that he was cared about and cared about.


    Li Tianyi looks at Xi Meng''s eyes, waves in his heart, and looks at their hands together, with soft eyes.


    "Go to sleep." Li Tianyi looked at Xi Meng and said.


    "Well, we''ll look forward to tomorrow." Xi Meng nodded, from leaning against the bed to lying down.Li Tianyi also lay down, hugged Xi Meng into his arms, and gave Xi Meng a kiss on his forehead: "good night."


    I love you.


    Li Tianyi said this sentence in his heart. He thinks that if he often says he loves you, it''s not worth money. So he doesn''t often say he loves you to Xi Meng, but every time he loves you, it''s more important than the last time.


    "Good night." Xi Meng returns to Li Tian one by one, then closes his eyes and sleeps peacefully in Li Tianyi''s arms.


    Xi Meng soon went to sleep, because there was no burden in her heart. She was so sleepy and fragrant.


    Li Tianyi couldn''t sleep for a long time. Looking at Xi Meng''s sleeping appearance, he stretched out his hand and pinched Xi Meng''s nose and said softly, "I have no conscience."

 Chapter 93

    When you go to see my parents, I''ll see if you sleep well.


    I do not know how long, brain operation is also tired, Li Tianyi slowly fell asleep.


    When Xi Meng woke up early in the morning, there was no shadow around him. He looked around and there was no shadow, so he opened his mouth and called out: "Li Tianyi!"


    Outside the door came the sound of shoes touching the ground, the sound of running over.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Tianyi opens the door and walks in to Ximeng''s bed.


    "Well It''s OK. It depends on where you''ve been Xi Meng yawned and rubbed his eyes.


    "I''m just outside. It''s still early. You can sleep a little longer and I''ll call you later." Li Tianyi looks at Xi Meng''s appearance, and his voice becomes especially gentle.


    "Why did you get up so early?" Xi Meng''s voice sounds like a child''s voice when she gets up early in the morning, soft and waxy.


    "Get up, get up, wash and have breakfast." Li Tianyi gently patted Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng


    Xi Meng didn''t respond. Li Tian took Xi Meng again.


    Xi Meng


    Xi Meng still has no response. When Li Tian sees that it''s not good, if he can''t cry, if he sees his parents late, it''s all cold.


    He reaches out his hand and goes through Xi Meng''s armpit. He holds Xi Meng up. Xi Meng''s foot automatically encircles Li Tianyi, and his hand naturally embraces Li Tianyi''s neck.


    "Wash your face and brush your teeth first." Li Tian walked with Xi Meng in his arms and said.


    Xi Meng slowly tried to open his eyes, tried hard, but he couldn''t stick 502 glue on his double eyelids, so he gave up opening his eyes and nodded with his eyes closed.


    When he got to the bathroom, Li Tianyi touched the washing table with his hand. It was dry, so he put Xi Meng on the washing table.


    He released Xi Meng and went to get the toothpaste, toothbrush and cup.


    Li Tian left one by one. Xi Meng hummed a few times and opened his hand to hold Li Tianyi.


    Li Tianyi quickly took the cup and came back, allowing Xi Meng to stick to Li Tianyi again.


    In fact, as usual, Xi Meng is able to get up on his own, and he is not so sticky. But today, Li Tianyi is so gentle, so Xi Meng wants to stick to Li Tianyi.


    "If we don''t wash, it''s too late. If we are late, your parents will be dissatisfied with me, dissatisfied with me, and we can''t be together." Li Tianyi gently gives Xi Meng a big move.


    Sure enough, as soon as Li Tianyi''s words were present, the dream came out of Li Tianyi''s arms and opened his eyes. Although it was still a little hazy, he still tried to open his eyes.


    "Well, get up." Xi Meng took the washing cup and jumped down from the washing table. He stood on the floor barefoot and was ready to brush his teeth and wash his face in the mirror.


    Who knows Li Tianyi holds Xi Meng up again and puts it back on the washing table.


    Xi Meng was startled and asked what happened to them


    "Don''t go down to the ground. I''ll get your slippers without shoes." Li Tianyi looks at Xi Mengguang''s feet and rushes out of the bathroom to help Xi Meng get his slippers.


    Xi Meng looked at his feet and the floor. It''s summer now. Does barefoot have any effect.


    Anyway, Xi Meng is very careless, but Li Tianyi is a very careful person, so Li Tianyi can take care of Xi Meng so well.


    Li Tianyi took his slippers back to the bathroom, squatted down, put his shoes on Ximeng''s feet, put on his shoes, Li Tianyi stood up and took Ximeng down from the washstand.


    Xi Meng turned around, then just did not finish washing.


    Li Tianyi goes out of the washroom and goes to the kitchen where the dishes and chopsticks are set on the table. As soon as Xi Meng finishes washing, he can sit down and have breakfast.


    I also hit two cups of orange juice by the way and set it on the table.


    Xi Meng wiped the water on her face and walked out of the bathroom to the dining table.


    "Well! Rich, great Early in the morning to see such a rich breakfast, the mood will become particularly good.


    But today, Li Tianyi is not in the mood to amuse Xi Meng. He immediately instructs Xi Meng to sit down and have breakfast.


    "Come on, finish eating. We''re going to change our clothes. We''re going to pick some fruit later." Li Tianyi urges Xi Meng.


    "I know, I know." Xi dream quickly sat down, originally not nervous, by Li Tianyi so area, Xi dream has so a little nervous.


    The breakfast was the quietest and the quickest for both of them. They did not speak, but quickly finished the breakfast.


    Get ready for the meeting in two hours.


    After breakfast, Li Tianyi goes to the kitchen to wash dishes with dishes, while Xi Meng goes to the dressing room to pick clothes for himself.


    It''s much easier for Xi Meng to choose his own clothes. Anyway, he went to see his parents. He didn''t have any pressure, so he chose the clothes to match with Li Tianyi and put them on.Then he went to the dressing table to sit down, took out the cosmetics and began to paint on his face.


    Li Tianyi washed the bowl and washed his hands, then went to the dressing room to change the clothes Xi Meng had trained for him yesterday.


    In the locker room where the table is stored, I chose a more reserved but not out of style watch to wear.


    Xi Meng also quickly changed her simple make-up, chose a pair of earrings and a ring on her ear.


    Then out of the bedroom.


    "What time is it, is it time?" Xi Meng asked Li Tianyi, who was tidying up things while walking.


    Li Tianyi looked back at his watch and told Xi Meng the time: "it''s more than eight fifty now."


    Xi Meng roughly estimated the time, nodded, took the mobile phone key, put it in the bag, and finally confirmed that there was nothing missing.


    "Is that all right?" Li Tianyi asked Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng nodded, went to pick up a few boxes and put them in his hand


    "Wait a minute, give me the box, and you can take one." Li Tianyi stops Xi Meng and reaches out his hand to take the tonic box on Xi Meng''s hand. He only hands Xi Meng the lightest one.


    "Oh, you can''t hold so many by yourself. I''ll hold them for you first. When I come into the house later, I''ll take them all for you." Xi Meng looks at the box full of Li Tian''s hands.


    "I can. You close the door. Let''s go." Li Tianyi avoids Xi Meng and is ready to take over the box. He takes the lead in front of Xi Meng and walks towards the door.


    Xi Meng helplessly looked at Li Tianyi''s back, picked up the lonely box, followed Li Tianyi''s steps and walked towards the door.


    Li Tianyi puts down the tonic and puts on the shoes Xi Meng picked yesterday. Xi Meng also sits on the chair at the door to change shoes.


    "Mr. Jiang, when will you drive? What are you looking at, please Xi Meng asks Li Tianyi.


    Li Tianyi


    "Mr. Jiang? Li Tianyi Xi dreamt that Li Tianyi didn''t take care of himself, so he asked Li Tianyi again, but Li Tianyi still didn''t respond, Xi dreamt roared out.


    Li Tianyi was shocked by Xi Meng''s voice and looked at Xi Meng with a dull face: "what''s the matter?"


    "What are you doing? I''ve been watching it for ten or twenty minutes. " Xi Meng asked Li Tianyi with a slight frown.


    Li Tianyi showed Xi Meng his mobile phone: "I''m looking at the fruit shop. Where''s the better one? The imported ones are more complete and fresh."


    Xi Meng rolled a white eye: "we go to the supermarket to pick something, isn''t it the same?"


    "Of course, it''s not the same. We must buy better ones. The foreign ones are fresh and the imported ones are of high quality." Li Tianyi introduces it to Xi Meng.


    "What about foreign ones? Is Chinese fruit rotten? Didn''t you grow up eating Chinese food and water? I see foreign people every day. " Xi Meng is angry with Li Tianyi.


    Xi Meng is a true patriot. It''s nothing to buy foreigners'' things, food and supplies. After all, it''s now nationwide.


    But it''s not a good thing to raise foreign things and then belittle our own country''s things. Xi Meng doesn''t accept and doesn''t allow people around him to say that.


    Li Tianyi felt Xi Meng''s dissatisfaction and immediately thought of ways to remedy it: "no, our country''s fruit is very good, but I want to see my parents, so we make an exception to buy some imported ones. It''s better. It''s really not that our country''s fruit is bad, it''s really true."


    Said Li Tianyi also stretched out three fingers to guarantee, repeatedly told Xi Meng that he did not say his country''s fruit is not good.


    Xi Meng snorted coldly: "just go to the supermarket and buy some ordinary ones. My mom and dad always buy them in the ordinary supermarket. They think it''s not cost-effective and unnecessary to buy imported ones."


    "OK, let''s go to the supermarket near my uncle''s and aunt''s house and pick some. OK, let''s go now." Li Tianyi hurriedly agreed, then started the car and drove toward the outside of the underground garage.


    Xi Meng didn''t answer, but his face could see that he was not happy. Xi Meng turned his head out of the window, looked at the scenery outside the window and didn''t speak.


    Along the way, there was no laughter in the carriage of two people, but silence and Li Tianyi''s uneasiness.


    Li Tianyi broke the silence and said, "Xi Meng, what do you like to eat?"


    "Just buy a little, no choice." Xi Meng is still angry and has no mood to answer Li Tianyi.


    "I know I made you angry again, but I really didn''t mean it. I really just want to see my uncles and aunts. They should bring good gifts, which makes me more polite. Then my uncles and aunts will like me." Li Tianyi feels Xi Meng''s attitude and wants to struggle to death.


    Xi Meng did not answer, or looking out of the window.


    "I know that our childhood environment is different, maybe I will be more extravagant, but I will certainly change now, I will slowly change my bad habits." Li Tianyi continued.


    After listening to Li Tianyi''s words, Xi Meng also thought a lot in his heart. After thinking for a while, he put on his head and looked at Li Tianyi."OK, let''s change it together and change my bad ones together." Xi Meng holds Li Tianyi''s hand and gives Li Tianyi a reassuring smile.


    Xi Meng is thinking about whether he is too harsh on Li Tianyi. In fact, Li Tianyi is not wrong. He attaches importance to himself and his parents so that he can choose things with so much heart.


    On the contrary, I always catch on to such a small problem and get angry with Li Tianyi. I also have a problem.


    Li Tianyi just let down his heart and will see his parents soon. How can we fight at this juncture? Fortunately, he came back to make up for it.


    The car soon drove to the gate of Ximeng''s parents'' community. Li Tianyi drove the car in and parked it in the parking lot.


    Two people didn''t take things, got off the car and walked towards the supermarket outside the community.

 Chapter 94

    Entering the supermarket, Li Tianyi pushes a shopping cart, while Xi Meng stands beside Li Tianyi and strolls around the vegetable and fruit area.


    As Li Tian walked, he reached out and picked up some fruits to have a look. He always felt that they didn''t look good or fresh, so he put them back.


    "What? Isn''t that good? " Xi Meng observed that Li Tianyi took it several times and asked Li Tianyi.


    "It''s a bit stale, but it should be fresh fruits in the morning. I don''t think they sell well." Li Tianyi looks at the fruit and shakes his head.


    Li Tianyi is a perfectionist. He is impeccable in his work and life. He can take good care of Xi Meng.


    But now lawyer Jiang is arguing with a few fruits. He is worried that the fruits are not good-looking. Xi Meng really can''t laugh or cry.


    Holding Li Tianyi''s hand, he went in another direction.


    "No more fruit? Where are you going? " Li Tianyi is dragged by Xi Meng and asks as he walks.


    "Go and have a look at the fruit over there. It will look better." Xi Meng answers Li Tianyi''s question.


    Until he saw the counter over there, Li Tianyi knew that Xi Meng was dragging him to the entrance area. The freezer in the entrance area was full of fruits, all kinds of fruits.


    But it''s all full. Because it''s very expensive, it''s no different from ordinary fruits sold in supermarkets, so few people choose them, except those who are more concerned about eating or who are more particular about eating.


    "I don''t buy it here. There are a lot of fruits over there. I''ll go there and pick one."


    It''s not that Xi Meng is changeable, it''s just that Xi Meng just thought about it in the car. Li Tianyi wants to buy some good fruit, but that his parents can like him. If he forces his own idea to change Li Tianyi, let Li Tianyi follow his own idea.


    Li Tian won''t be at ease for a while, so Xi Meng still takes Li Tianyi to the import area, hoping that Li Tianyi can buy the fruit he wants and leave a good impression on his parents.


    Li Tianyi quickly mixed several bags of fruits in the import area, including snakefruit, kiwi fruit, cherries, blueberries and strawberries. Many of them look delicious.


    "It''s all over. It''s better here, isn''t it?" Xi Meng looks at Li Tianyi''s satisfied expression and wants to tease Li Tianyi.


    "No, let''s go, let''s go." Li Tianyi rarely answers Xi Meng with these coquetry tones, puts the fruit into the shopping cart, and then pulls Xi Meng away.


    Xi Meng learns from Li Tianyi''s tone and appearance: "no more"


    which makes Li Tianyi turn around and tickle Xi Meng. Xi Meng immediately begs for mercy: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, let''s go."


    Li Tianyi just let Xi Meng go, holding Xi Meng''s hand and walking towards the place to pay the bill.


    After buying the order, Li Tianyi walks to the underground parking lot of the community with two big bags of fruit and Ximeng, who is empty handed and holding ice cream.


    Walking to the side of the car, Li Tianyi opens the trunk, takes out seven boxes of supplements and holds them in his hand. But with seven boxes of supplements and two bags, Li Tianyi can''t take so many things even if he has enough strength.


    It''s not too heavy, just because there are too many things. Li Tianyi has no spare place to put things. Xi Meng takes over four boxes and makes room for Li Tianyi.


    Xi Meng can actually take more, just think that if you enter the door, let Li Tianyi''s hands full, look better.


    In this way, with a nervous mood, Li Tianyi got on the elevator and walked step by step towards Xi Meng''s parents.


    With each step, Li Tianyi''s heart trembles. With another step, he wants to meet Xi Meng''s parents. As he gets closer, Li Tianyi becomes more and more nervous.


    Extraordinary tension, which is different from Li Tianyi''s tension in court, used to dominate others.


    Now he is in charge of himself. Li Tian''s palms are full of sweat, and some small beads of sweat can be seen on his forehead.


    Xi Meng is aware of Li Tianyi''s uneasiness and tension. He puts four boxes on one hand and frees one hand to hold Li Tianyi''s hand holding things, giving Li Tianyi some strength.


    At the door of Ximeng''s parents'' house, Ximeng and Li Tianyi stand at the door. Ximeng doesn''t ring the doorbell or call his parents, but stands at the door waiting for Li Tianyi to adjust his mood.


    Li Tianyi nodded to Xi Meng, indicating that he could do it.


    Xi Meng reached out and pressed the doorbell.


    As if waiting for a long time, Xi Meng pressed the doorbell, the door opened, mom and dad''s face appeared in front of Xi Meng.


    "Oh, here we are. Xiao Niuniu is back." It was Zhang''s father who opened the door. Zhang''s father opened the door with a smile and called his mother to come.


    "Dad! I''m back. " Xi Meng walked in with a smile and hugged his father.


    Zhang''s father took Xi Meng''s things. He didn''t want Xi Meng to carry such heavy things. He also mumbled Xi Meng a few words by the way: "it''s really important to buy these things."


    Mother Zhang also trotted over and hugged Ximeng with a smile: "come back, come back, come back, son-in-law, come in."Xi Meng went to Li Tianyi and reached for the things in Li Tianyi''s hand: "ouch, what are you doing to buy so many things? You really are."


    "Good aunt, good uncle." Li Tianyi said hello to Zhang''s father and mother with a smile and bowed twice.


    "Good, good, good, come in quickly, six quickly put things up, son-in-law with a very heavy, hurry up." Xi Meng smiles and pats Li Tianyi on the shoulder, and then quickly calls Zhang''s father to take over the things on Li Tianyi''s hand.


    Zhang dad is also very obedient rushed up to take things from Li Tian.


    Who knows Li Tianyi hid: "uncle, where should I put it? It''s very heavy. I''ll come and I''ll come."


    "It''s OK. Give it to me. We''ll put the fruit on the table and wash it for you. Tell me what you buy so many supplements for." Zhang''s father still took Li Tian''s things, looking at so many boxes of supplements, staring at Xi Meng.


    "I, how can it be my fault again? People are still arguing with me that they have to buy more and let you mend your body. You still blame us, fake dad, fake mom, fake mom." Xi Meng glanced at the corner of his mouth and finally waved his hand.


    "No, no, we don''t think it''s necessary to buy so much and it costs you money. Your father and I are in good health. We don''t blame you. We don''t blame you." Zhang''s mother hurriedly came out to explain to Xi Meng. Finally, she looked at Li Tianyi and said that Li Tianyi would not be misunderstood.


    Li Tian nodded, indicating that he understood the meaning of his uncle and aunt, and there was no misunderstanding.


    "Let''s go. What are you doing at the door?" Xi Meng waved to them and went to the living room.


    A bunch of people standing at the door talking and laughing, it''s better to sit on the sofa talking and laughing.


    "Yes, son-in-law, let''s go in and sit. My aunt has two dishes to fry. We can have dinner later." Zhang''s mother led Li Tian to the living room and said with a smile.


    Li Tianyi was very worried. After seeing the reaction of Zhang''s father and mother, he was relieved. Seeing that Zhang''s father and mother were so enthusiastic, he also felt like himself. Li Tianyi was relieved.


    Xi dream a person petrified in the original place, muddleheaded force of looking at don''t know how all defected to Li Tianyi''s father and mother.


    Forget it, magnanimous people don''t care about others. Xi Meng comforts himself and keeps up with them and walks towards the living room.


    All the way, mother Zhang warmly held Li Tianyi''s hand and took Li Tianyi to sit down, while she sat beside Li Tianyi, holding Li Tianyi''s hand did not let go.


    "Son in law, are you from Shenzhen?" Mother Zhang smiles at Li Tianyi and asks.


    "Yes, I''m local." Li Tianyi, like a good baby, answers one question at a time.


    "Now you are a lawyer. I heard that you have a law firm, right?" Mother Zhang started the interrogation mode of father-in-law and mother-in-law, and began to interrogate Li Tianyi.


    Li Tianyi didn''t feel anything wrong when he arrived. When his mother asked a question, Li Tianyi had a good attitude and patiently answered his mother''s question.


    "Yes, I opened a law firm together with my college classmates. Now some employees are about 100." Li Tian nodded and thought about it before answering mother Zhang.


    "Yo, there are more than 100 people. That''s very big. It''s really good. We are so good at being young. Zhang Xiaoniu is an ordinary piano teacher. She really matches you..." Zhang''s mother didn''t finish her words, but everyone knows what Zhang''s mother didn''t finish.


    Xi Meng, who had been quietly listening to their conversation, didn''t want to make a sound, but just wanted to listen quietly. Who knows that her mother suddenly cut her, which is not praise or belittle. Can Xi Meng not speak for herself?


    "What do you mean? You really are You mean it''s a pity, don''t you? " Xi Meng looked at her mother with her mouth curled.


    "No, no, it''s not a pity, it''s just a feeling, um..." Zhang''s mother waved her hand quickly, saying that she didn''t, but her performance was real.


    "Wow, is this really the real mother? I''m really lucky. People talk more about their daughters. How can there be people like you who belittle me Xi Meng was stunned by mother Zhang''s operation.


    "It''s all on TV. I know very well what your virtue is. I really thank God that Xiaojiang can be with you. You don''t know that your father and I worry about whether you can marry or not every day." Mother Zhang looks at Li Tianyi and sighs with Li Tianyi.


    Li Tianyi said to his mother: "no, no, Xi Meng is very good. It''s really good. We are very harmonious together."


    Originally said for Xi Meng, who knows Zhang mother and Zhang father heard, the reaction is bigger.


    "Look at this child. She must have been bullied by Zhang Xiaoniu." Mother Zhang looked at father Zhang and said.


    Xi Meng was cut again without saying anything, which is really more puzzling.


    "Oh, come on, can you save some face for your daughter?" Xi Meng doesn''t complain about Zhang''s mother and father. Now his tone has become begging.How to say that Xi Meng, a little overlord, was so treated by his parents.


    "Cut, forget it, I don''t want to talk about you. I''ll be angry with you when I say that. Xiaojiang, you have a chat with your uncle first, and your aunt will cook for you." Mother Zhang looked at Xi Meng in disgust, then patted and held Li Tianyi''s hand.


    Li Tianyi and his mother Zhang stood up at the same time.


    "Auntie, let me help you. I often cook at home." Li Tianyi looked at his mother and said.

 Chapter 95

    As soon as Li Tianyi''s words came out, Xi Meng made a response before his mother made a response.


    "What do you say? I often cook, too." Xi Meng looked at Li Tianyi and said.


    Zhang''s mother was even more distressed for Li Tianyi: "Oh, Xiaojiang, I''m so tired at work, and I cook at home every day."


    After heartache, I watched Xi Meng scold: "Zhang Xiaoniu, you don''t go to work during the day, you don''t cook, you are so lazy."


    Xi Meng''s sharp eyes glanced at Li Tianyi.


    And Li Tianyi innocent of the line of sight, do not go and Xi dream look at each other.


    "Xiaojiang, you sit and have a rest. Today, have a taste of your aunt''s craftsmanship." Zhang''s mother didn''t ask Li Tianyi to help. After all, Li Tianyi came to Zhang''s father''s mother''s home for the first time. How can he help with his work.


    Then, he looked at Xi Meng: "come here, Zhang Xiaoniu! Come and help Mom cook


    "Yes, yes." Xi Meng nodded perfunctorily, then stood up and pinched Li Tian one by one as he passed by.


    Li Tianyi didn''t dare to react, so he hissed.


    Mother Zhang saw Xi Meng''s behavior and heard Li Tianyi''s voice. She Tut and looked at Xi Meng with horror.


    "Go, go, cook." Xi Meng hurriedly hit ha ha, went up to embrace mother Zhang''s shoulder and walked toward the kitchen.


    Mother Zhang stretched out her hand to hit Xi Meng for a while, mumbling in her mouth. She didn''t know what Xi Meng was talking about.


    Watching Xi Meng and his mother go to the kitchen, Li Tianyi turns around and sits down, facing his father.


    "Xiaojiang, Zhang Xiaoniu, she was spoiled by me when she was young, but I''ve never been used to her bad habits, so what''s wrong with her at ordinary times, please bear with her." Father Zhang looked at Li Tianyi and said.


    "No, no, uncle. Xi Meng is really good." Li Tianyi gave Zhang''s father a definite and firm look.


    "That''s good, that''s good. If you have any disputes, let her know." Father Zhang is very fond of Ximeng, the only precious daughter.


    Naturally, no matter what you say, it doesn''t look like mother Zhang to Li Tianyi, but what you say to your baby daughter.


    "Of course, uncle, I will. It''s not whether I let her or not, but what she says is right." Li Tian nodded.


    Li Tianyi also quickly stood up, took father Zhang''s heavy chessboard, sorted out the things on the tea table, made some space for the chessboard, and then put it down.


    "Uncle, can I go to the bathroom first?" Li Tianyi looked at his father and asked.


    "Yes, you can see it if you go straight ahead here." Zhang''s father pointed to Li Tianyi.


    Li Tianyi walked in the direction of Zhang''s father toward the bathroom. As soon as he entered the bathroom and closed the door, Li Tianyi immediately took out his mobile phone and began to learn how Baidu played chess.


    Li Tian came to the bathroom is just an excuse, just to find a time to search Baidu, not to wait for a moment will not face muddled force.


    Li Tianyi has never been in touch with chess, and he knows nothing about it, let alone playing with such masters as father Zhang. At a glance, he can see how much Li Tianyi weighs.


    About three minutes later, Li Tianyi took a look at the general rules of playing chess, and remembered them. Li Tianyi opened the door and went out.


    Father Zhang has put the chess on the chessboard, sitting on the sofa waiting for the arrival of Li Tianyi.


    "Uncle, it''s been a long time. Let''s start." Li Tianyi trotted a few steps toward Zhang''s father, and then sat down beside him.


    "It''s OK. Come on, you go first." Father Zhang stretched out his hand to let Li Tianyi take the first step.


    Li Tianyi is very calm, very calm picked up a chess piece and took a step, not to let father Zhang see that Li Tianyi is a novice.


    Zhang''s father then took a step. The two men took turns, eating each other''s pieces and attacking each other''s generals.


    After all, father Zhang has played chess for so many years, while Li Tianyi can play chess with an old chess player for so long in just three minutes.


    Li Tianyi''s brain is really incomparable, so studying law is the most correct choice. Reciting so many laws is the real respect for Li Tianyi''s brain.


    "Xiaojiang is good. He can talk to me so many times." Father Zhang looked at Li Tianyi and praised him.


    Li Tianyi quickly and modestly waved his hand: "no, no, it''s uncle you let me, I''m in front of you is a small test ox knife, accept."


    "Come on, let''s have another round." Father Zhang wants to play again.


    "Good." Li Tian nodded and took the initiative to return the pieces on the chessboard to their original positions.


    Outside in harmony with the chess, the kitchen really smoke everywhere.


    Xi Meng took Zhang''s mother into the kitchen, and Zhang''s mother began to hate Xi Meng angrily: "Zhang Xiaoniu, you are lazy to death at home at ordinary times, and now you let Xiaojiang do everything."Xi Meng wronged Ba Ba''s retort: "what is called what work let others Xiaojiang do, home is not our home, I have not done, I just do less."


    Mother Zhang poked Ximeng''s head with her hand: "you, you, don''t be lazy for me. After you get married, your mother-in-law scolds you every day."


    "Cut, I will not live with my mother-in-law, and Li Tianyi will not let his mother scold me." Xi Meng confidently told her mother.


    "I''m too lazy to talk about you, but you are heartbroken. Xiaojiang, it''s hard to work on weekdays, and you have to work when you come back. Do you deserve to be flustered?" Mother Zhang frowned and complained about Xi Meng.


    "Oh, if I can do well in the future, I will share more for him. OK, don''t scold me. You are scolding me. I won''t go home in the future." Xi dream from the door to now, has been scolded by mother Zhang, scolded Xi dream tears almost fell down.


    Is mom really a real mom?


    "All right, all right, stir fry. Let''s see if you can cook. Let''s see how you can cook for Xiaojiang in the future." As a matter of course, mother Zhang directed Xi Meng to cook.


    Xi Meng couldn''t help doing it, so he had to step forward and start cooking with a spatula.


    The inner resentment is that mother Zhang doesn''t want to stir fry, so she pulls Ximeng over and scolds him, and then kicks him to stir fry, scheming, scheming.


    Xi Meng tries to make her movements look more skillful and clean.


    Xi Meng felt that she had done well, but mother Zhang was still picking bones.


    "Oh, you turn quickly, don''t stop there tired." Mother Zhang reached out and poked Ximeng on the shoulder.


    Xi Meng rolled his eyes deeply. He stopped there to make the food stuffy. It''s a little bit cooked, which can be used to be lazy by his own mother.


    But Xi Meng is still obedient, stir frying with a spatula.


    Turn off the fire and it''s done. Xi Meng takes the dish and puts it into the dish. When it''s finished, he looks at the appetizing dish and can''t help but put one into his mouth.


    Just put in the mouth, Xi Meng then frowned, the facial expression was not right.


    "What''s the matter, salty?" Looking at Xi Meng''s expression, mother Zhang asked.


    Xi Meng shook his head: "I didn''t put salt."


    Mother Zhang waved her hand: "let''s go, let''s go. I''ll have lunch with you. It''s all afternoon."


    Mother Zhang took up the plate again, put the dish back into the pot, put the salt in, stir fry a few times and then put it out.


    Xi Meng was so despised by his own mother, crying: "I want to change my mother, I must be in the hospital to hold the wrong."


    "Change, change quickly, give me a son like Xiaojiang, and I won''t worry about coming back." Zhang''s mother didn''t muddle along at all. She didn''t wave away a cloud.


    Xi Meng is speechless and speechless. Standing beside her mother, she has a cold heart.


    Feeling Xi Meng''s despair, mother Zhang turned around and said with a smile, "ha ha, OK, mom is teasing you. Come here, mom will ask you something."


    Xi Meng stepped forward and stood side by side with his mother: "what are you asking?"


    "How long have you and Xiao Jiang lived together now?" Mother Zhang looked at Xi Meng and asked.


    "Three or four months." Xi Meng replied obediently.


    "How long have you been together?" Mother Zhang asked.


    "Oh, before we met our parents and wanted to get married, breaking up was a fight. Now we''ve come back and made up, so we''ll bring him to see you." Xi Meng conceals why he broke up and just tells his mother that they had a fight.


    Because Xi Meng is not sure, if you tell mother Zhang the truth, can father Zhang and mother Zhang still accept Li Tianyi? Xi Meng dare not try.


    "Look at you. You''re so childish. If you quarrel, you can talk to your parents and see why. You go to Sichuan without saying a word. Even your parents don''t inform us. When you arrive in Sichuan, you just tell us that you''re going to go for two years. You can see how sensible you are."


    Mother Zhang was a little angry when she said that. She was angry that Xi Meng didn''t say anything, so she left them in Shenzhen for two years and went to Sichuan by herself.


    "Oh, I went to Sichuan as soon as I got a fever. After I went there, I wanted to teach the children there. They didn''t have many teachers, but they all love learning. I don''t regret going to Sichuan at all." If you give Ximeng a chance to choose, at that time, Ximeng will still choose to go to Sichuan.


    It''s a great achievement and pride to go to the mountains where there are no disputes or scheming, live with the most honest villagers and children, and pass on some of their knowledge and culture to the children who love learning.


    "Yes, you don''t regret it. Do you know how much your father missed you in the two years when you left? Usually you are busy at work and can''t see you for several times. Now you have gone for two years, and you can''t see anyone else." While cooking, mother Zhang complained bitterness.


    "Mmm, mmm, my fault. I''ll stay by your side and depend on you. I can''t shake it off. I''ll see if you annoy me in the future." Xi Meng came forward to hold mother Zhang and acted coquettishly around her.Mother Zhang snorted: "I''m bothering you. You haven''t been with us every day for more than ten years since you were a child. If we were bothering you, we would have lost you."


    "Yes, I''ll give you an ace." With that, Xi Meng pursed a mouthful on his mother''s face.


    "Oh, it''s all saliva." Mother Zhang pretended to be disgusted and wiped her face.


    Xi dreamt of Zhang''s mother''s action, and then went up to Baji several mouthfuls: "call you dislike my saliva."


    Mother Zhang is happy with her smile, and so is Ximeng.


    After the last dish, Ximeng opens the kitchen door and shouts to the living room: "dinner is ready"


    father Zhang''s first reaction is to put down his chess, stand up and trot over: "come on, come on."


    Li Tianyi also stood up and walked towards the kitchen.

 Chapter 96

    Father Zhang rushed into the kitchen, carrying dishes one by one, and put them on the table.


    Li Tianyi quickly went into the kitchen, took the dishes and brought them out.


    Xi Meng is doing her old job of serving meals, while Zhang''s mother loves to be clean. The first thing she does when cooking is to wipe the stove and cupboard. It doesn''t look so dirty.


    Zhang''s father''s job is to serve the dishes at the first time. Now there is another Li Tianyi. They serve the dishes together.


    After Xi Mengsheng finished the meal, there was bone soup that mother Zhang got up early in the morning and cooked. He took the meal out of the kitchen. As soon as he went out, Li Tianyi naturally took the meal and put it on the table.


    The meal is brought out, Xi Meng is really ready to bring up the hot soup, Li Tianyi rushed up to stop Xi Meng.


    "Don''t move. Don''t move. I''ll take it." Li Tianyi is very nervous, because once Xi mengduan hot soup, all of a sudden hand slide all over his body.


    At that time, Li Tianyi was scared out of a cold sweat, holding Xi Meng''s hand to wash under the water pipe.


    Xi Meng''s painful tears were coming out at that time, and his hands would not be very hard to wash down in the water, but as soon as he left the water, it would be hot, especially hard.


    Since then, Li Tianyi seldom let Xi Meng touch this kind of hot soup. He is not sure about Xi Meng.


    Seeing Li Tianyi''s action, Zhang''s mother and father look at each other. It seems that they have some ideas in their hearts.


    Li Tianyi put all the five bowls of soup on the table, went to the kitchen, found a spoon, washed it, came out and put it into Ximeng''s bowl, and then sat down.


    "Well, let''s have a taste of Xiaojiang. It''s not to your taste." Mother Zhang warmly gave Li Tian a dish.


    Xi Meng also picked up chopsticks and ate by herself, regardless of Li Tianyi, because she was hungry.


    Zhang''s mother is too lazy to talk about Xi Meng. Xi Meng always has this virtue. She can''t get rid of it, so she won''t talk about her any more.


    Li Tianyi nodded all the time to thank mother Zhang.


    Xi dreamt of Li Tianyi''s bowl piled up like a hill. He couldn''t help but say, "Oh, Ma, you can let others eat some. You''re pinching it. You can eat it yourself. Don''t pinch it hard. He doesn''t have no hands."


    Xi Meng said, mother Zhang knife general sharp eyes toward Xi Meng hit, Xi Meng immediately lowered his head and began to pick rice, not with mother Zhang.


    Zhang''s mother also stopped her hand and looked at Li Tianyi and said, "Xiao Jiang, eat more. If you want to be full, your aunt won''t give you any dishes. You can take what you want. Don''t be polite. Just feel at home."


    Li Tian nodded: "OK, OK, thank you, auntie. I will. I will."


    Only Zhang''s father and Xi Meng are eating seriously in the whole process, while Zhang''s mother has been asking Li Tianyi about it, and Li Tianyi has all patiently answered.


    To the back, mother Zhang didn''t ask, just looked at Li Tianyi for dinner.


    Looking at it, he sighed with Ximeng: "look at Xiaojiang, it''s so elegant to eat. Look at you, it''s just like you haven''t eaten for hundreds of years, like a hungry ghost reincarnated."


    Hearing Zhang''s mother''s words, Xi Meng stopped picking up rice, picked up chopsticks, picked up two grains of rice at a time, and ate the rice gracefully.


    It attracted mother Zhang to smile and dream: "how can you be so pretentious?"


    Xi Meng glanced at her mouth, did not pay attention to her mother, and continued to eat in an elegant but comfortable way.


    "Belch, full." Xi Meng finished the last mouthful of rice in the second bowl of rice and belched.


    Zhang''s mother, who is communicating with Li Tianyi, is interrupted by Xi Meng''s burping. She looks at Xi Meng and says, "if you''re full, you''ll be full. When your father finishes eating, take away the bowl."


    Before Xi Meng had a rest, she was arranged by Zhang''s mother again, which was very clear.


    "OK, you can talk. I can work." Xi Meng nodded, though his tone was unconvinced.


    "Auntie, I''ll come. I''ll just come. I''m usually too full for Xi Meng. I have to have a rest for a while." Li Tianyi answered the phone.


    Li Tianyi is totally kind-hearted. He doesn''t mean anything else. That''s what he says when he helps Xi Meng share some things.


    Who knows, the kind words lead to Xi Meng being scolded by mother Zhang.


    "Zhang Xiaoniu, what''s the matter with you? You are really lazy every day. You should be more diligent in the future." Mother Zhang held out her finger and pointed to Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng raised his eyebrows and didn''t want to refute. He looked at Li Tianyi and looked at Li Tianyi in despair.


    Li Tianyi this just reaction come over, because of what he said, Xi dream was taught by mother Zhang, a face of sorry looking at Xi dream.


    Xi Meng thinks that this day can''t go on, his own mother protects Li Tianyi, and then Li Tianyi is always stuck in his head to expose his background.


    She gave her mother a chance to hate herself. When she came back in the morning, she always hated Ximeng. She didn''t stop. Ximeng felt that she couldn''t go back home."Aunt is not, usually Xi dream at home will do a lot of things, not all I do, she usually class is very hard, I sit in the office every day, not so hard." Li Tianyi quickly explained to his mother.


    Mother Zhang didn''t listen to Li Tianyi''s explanation. Instead, she felt that Li Tianyi was sensible enough to excuse Xi Meng, and she liked Li Tianyi even more.


    "Xiaojiang, tell your aunt honestly, will Ximeng wash her own socks?" Mother Zhang asked Li Tianyi to look at herself instead of Li Tianyi.


    Li Tianyi hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t answer in a voice. He was a bit embarrassed.


    "It''s OK, Xiaojiang. You can tell me a lot of things. Xi Meng will change it. You know, it''s really OK." Mother Zhang reassured Li Tianyi again and wanted to set Li Tianyi''s words.


    "Aunt, usually socks and so on are Xi Meng washed by himself, and sometimes help me wash them." Li Tianyi some guilty said, but just empty heart, face still looks very sincere.


    "Really?" Mother Zhang looks at Li Tianyi suspiciously and asks.


    You know, Xi Meng is usually too lazy to pile up more than ten pairs of socks. Now he is really so diligent and can wash socks?


    "Really aunt, sometimes, when I go to work in the morning, Ximeng will get up and make breakfast for me." Li Tianyi nodded sincerely.


    Mother Zhang definitely didn''t believe it in her heart, but she pretended to believe it on her face: "that''s not bad."


    Xi Meng is also very sure of nodding, I really have done these, just less, but have done, it is not empty.


    "Come on, Xiaojiang, let''s have a chat on the sofa, and Ximeng goes to wash the dishes." Mother Zhang stood up, led Li Tian to stand up, and then stretched out her fingers to wave Xi Meng to brush the bowl.


    Xi Meng doesn''t retort any more. He looks pitifully at father Zhang.


    Father Zhang also stood up: "go, father wash with you."


    "Good! My father is my father, and my mother I don''t care about mom. " Xi Meng said in front of his mother.


    Who knows that mother Zhang doesn''t pay attention to Xi Meng at all. She leads Li Tianyi to the living room.


    "Sit down, ginger." Mother Zhang sat down and asked Li Tianyi to sit down.


    "Xiaojiang, our family has a child named Ximeng. As a child, her uncles and aunts have spoiled her and hurt her. They are afraid of melting in their mouths and losing in their hands." Looking at Li Tianyi, mother Zhang said sincerely.


    "So, she must have a lot of bad habits, these aunts will try to make her correct, but some things still need you to take care of her, forgive her." Mother Zhang said.


    "Aunt, I will, I will. I will treat Ximeng well. Ximeng is with me. I won''t let her suffer." Li Tianyi looks into mother Zhang''s eyes and makes a promise with her.


    Mother Zhang shook her head: "my child, my aunt doesn''t care whether she is suffering or not. When you are together, no matter what happens, you have to spend time together. Suffering and enjoying happiness are all outside things. As long as you love each other deeply and trust each other deeply, you can go on for a lifetime."


    "Xiaojiang, my aunt can see that you are a very good child. You are well-educated, self-restraint and tolerant of Ximeng. To tell you the truth, my aunt likes you very much, but the gap between our two families is too big." Mother Zhang expressed her concerns.


    "We have always been an ordinary family, and you are a superior family. Xi Meng was spoiled and grew up. She didn''t like to accommodate others and couldn''t stand the feeling of devoting herself to others, so she would worry that Xi Meng and your family would not get along well."


    Xi Meng has a straight temper and follows her mother. She can''t be wronged or even wronged. In a big family, intrigue is inevitable. Xi Meng doesn''t have a heart. Mother Zhang is really worried.


    Although it can be seen that Li Tianyi loves Xi Meng very much, and Li Tianyi protects Xi Meng very carefully, it is inevitable that he will have a lot of communication with Li Tianyi''s parents in the future.


    Mother Zhang is really worried about this. On the one hand, marriage is not a matter for two people. It''s a matter for two families. If there are no two people in the future, why spend time together doing impossible things.


    "Thank you, auntie. To tell you the truth, I was very nervous before I came here, but after I came here, the reaction of you and uncle to me made me feel at ease. I''m really happy to be liked by you and accepted by you." Li Tianyi''s heart is like a big stone. The dust falls to the ground, and he finally puts down his heart.


    Face also relaxed a lot, corners of the mouth and eyes are involuntarily up.


    "You are so excellent and good to Ximeng. Why don''t we like you?" Mother Zhang patted Li Tianyi''s hand.


    Li Tianyi sincerely raised a brilliant smile to his mother.


    At that time, mother Zhang sighed that she was really handsome. Mother Zhang was handsome by her son-in-law.


    Xi Meng and Zhang''s father entered the kitchen with a pile of dishes and bowls, and naturally chatted while washing dishes.


    Of course, it''s also father Zhang who washes the dishes. Xi Meng is wiping the dishes with a clean rag, because father Zhang also protects Xi Meng''s hands."I just talked with Xiao Jiang for a while. The child is good and worth relying on." Father Zhang praised Li Tianyi while washing dishes.


    "So praise him, why don''t you and my mother praise me?" Xi Meng said in a strange way.


    "How can I not praise you? I must praise you. My baby is so good." Of course, father Zhang is very supportive of Xi Meng.


    After all, father Zhang is Xi Meng''s first fan.


    "Hum." Xi Meng snorted.


    "Niu, dad told you that you must be diligent in the future. You really can''t be at home. No one will love you selflessly like your parents, you know?" Father Zhang instructs Xi Meng.

 Chapter 97

    "Yes, someone loves me as unselfishly as you do. That''s him." Xi dream heard his father''s words, made a response, very firmly told Zhang dad, Li Tianyi as parents love, selfless love her.


    Zhang''s father was very surprised at Xi Meng''s words, and looked at Xi Meng in surprise: "why do you say that, why are you so sure?"


    Zhang''s father''s cognition is that only his parents'' love is the most selfless and great. I didn''t expect Xi Meng to say that Li Tianyi loves her just like his parents'' love.


    "From we were together, to we broke up and made up again, I was the only one in his heart. He cried for me and gave up a lot for me. He loved me very much and spoiled me, not for a few days and months, but for a few years. Dad, really, I gave myself to him, and I was also very relaxed."


    Xi Meng wiped the plate while thinking about himself and Li Tianyi before.


    After listening to Xi Meng''s words, Zhang''s father was also very moved. When he was a father, he hoped his daughter would be happy and find someone who loved her as much as he did.


    Xi Meng finds a man who loves her deeply and selflessly. Zhang''s father is relieved.


    "Then you should treat him well in the future. You should live a good life. You can meet Xiaojiang''s parents some time. If there is no problem, you can get married early. Your parents are worried all the time." Zhang said.


    "Oh, it''s still early. Let''s see our parents." Xi Meng is actually a little evasive to meet Li Tianyi''s parents, not to mention those things with Jiang''s mother.


    It''s Jiang''s father, who is a big boss in the industry. Xi Meng can make up a very serious and fierce boss by himself. He shudders.


    "Look at you. It''s still early. If you can do it earlier, you''ll get married earlier." Zhang said.


    "OK, besides, Li Tian hasn''t asked for a marriage. If I want to get married, I must ask him to ask for a marriage. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry." Xi mengcai will not be the kind of person who proposes to get married first.


    Xi Meng is passive in love and likes to be passive. The active one is always made by Li Tianyi.


    "Well, well, I''ll talk about it later." Zhang''s father should have washed the last plate and wiped his hands.


    Xi Meng also dried the dishes and went out of the kitchen with Zhang''s father.


    "It''s not over yet, you guys." As soon as Xi Meng came out, he saw Mother Zhang and Li Tianyi, who were still talking. They were very speechless. How much did they have to say.


    Zhang''s mother ignored Xi Meng and continued to talk to Li Tianyi.


    Xi Meng went to mother Zhang and sat down: "Mom, it''s OK. We''re ready to go. Please think about the conclusion as soon as possible."


    "How can you leave so soon? You have a rest today and have dinner at home in the evening." As soon as Zhang''s mother heard Xi Meng say that she wanted to leave, she made a response and took care of Xi Meng.


    "I have classes tomorrow. I have to prepare for them now." Xi Meng said, in fact, lesson preparation is on the one hand, and the second is that Li Tianyi has been asked all morning. If he is asked all afternoon, he will be crazy.


    "Well, then sit down for a while and have a rest before you go." Mother Zhang nodded and made the final appeal.


    "Come on, you are not suitable for the affectionate route. Let''s go, let''s go now." Xi Meng mercilessly pokes out mother Zhang''s present appearance.


    Mother Zhang stretched out her hand toward Xi Meng''s back and hit it gently: "beat you to death, you are a dog, and you will pick me up every day."


    Xi Meng smiles and dodges, looks at Li Tianyi and says: "see, this is the real face, the gentleness in front is all pretended."


    Father Zhang, mother Zhang, Li Tianyi and Xi Meng all laugh. Xi Meng is good at adjusting the atmosphere and always makes everyone happy.


    "OK, let''s go. Your father and I will take you down." Mother Zhang stood up.


    Xi Meng and Li Tianyi also stood up.


    "OK, it''s so close. It''s not the same as life and death. I''ll come back if I have something to do." Xi Meng holds mother Zhang''s hand.


    "Don''t come back. I''m tired of it." Zhang''s mother has a hard tongue and dislikes Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng quickly reached out and stopped: "OK, please don''t be polite. We can go down by ourselves. You and my father sit and rest."


    Just a little distance, the next elevator, there is no need to let father Zhang and mother Zhang run down.


    "I''ll see you off. Your father and I will see you off." Mother Zhang insisted on going down to see off Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng tut said: "Oh, there''s nothing good to send on such a little road. Send it to the door, OK."


    "Well, the elevator entrance." Mother Zhang nodded and compromised.


    "All right, let''s go, let''s go." Xi Meng turned and walked towards the door.


    Li Tianyi followed Xi Meng and walked side by side with his mother. He walked out of the door. His father followed them and walked silently.


    Walking to the elevator, Xi Meng reaches out and presses the elevator. Zhang''s father and mother stand together and watch Xi Meng and Li Tianyi.Xi Meng and Li Tianyi also stand together, waiting for the elevator.


    "Pay attention to safety on the way back, Zhang Xiaoniu. Remember what mom told you." Mother Zhang looks at Xi Meng and makes some final explanations and exhortations.


    "Remember, you go back. We''ll be back when we have time. Don''t bother me." Xi Meng teases Zhang''s father and mother with a smile.


    "No way. If your mother bothers you, dad will take you out to a restaurant and leave your mother at home." Father Zhang and Xi Meng stand on the same front.


    "Hahaha, here comes the elevator. Let''s go." Xi Meng smiles and says the elevator is coming. Xi Meng holds down the elevator and says goodbye to Zhang''s father and mother.


    "Be safe." Mother Zhang waved goodbye to Xi Meng.


    "Uncle and aunt, we''ve gone. Pay attention to your health and have a good rest. We''ll come here often. Goodbye." Li Tianyi also smiles and says goodbye to Zhang''s father and mother.


    "Okay, okay." Mother Zhang nodded.


    Xi Meng and Li Tianyi enter the elevator, press the button to close the door, and the door slowly closes. Xi Meng''s hand still stays in front of him, saying goodbye to Zhang''s father and mother.


    Until the elevator door completely closed, Xi Meng put down his hand and looked at Li Tianyi: "how do you feel?"


    Li Tian breathed a breath: "very good, much better than expected, very relaxed."


    "My parents are easy to get along with. I told you not to be nervous. You still don''t believe me." Xi Meng said.


    "I didn''t see it before, but it''s hard to avoid some worries. I feel more relieved when I see it. I should be quite satisfied with my uncle and aunt''s reaction." Li Tianyi is still a little happy when he talks about it.


    "Yo Yo, I''m proud. I''ll be proud if I''m satisfied with you." Xi Meng looks at Li Tianyi with a smile.


    Li Tianyi picks his eyebrows and doesn''t hide his small expression.


    Elevator to the underground garage, opened the elevator, Xi dream and Li Tianyi side by side out of the elevator, toward the direction of the car.


    On the car, Xi Meng collapsed on the seat, closed his eyes and yawned a lot.


    "Sleepy?" Li Tianyi looks at Xi Meng.


    "Well, I''m a little sleepy. I''ll squint for a while." Xi Meng nodded, did not open his eyes, closed his eyes with Li Tianyi said.


    "Well, sleep for a while and call you when you arrive." Li Tianyi pulls down the sun visor in front of Xi Meng and carefully chooses the direction of the air conditioner.


    After the adjustment, the car started slowly.


    Along the way, Li Tianyi''s speed was slow. He didn''t drive fast. He just asked that the speed be slow and steady. He didn''t wake up Xi Meng and let Xi Meng sleep more smoothly.


    At the traffic lights on the road, Li Tian turns around and pulls out a thin air-conditioner quilt from the back seat and gently puts it on Xi Meng''s body.


    In order to avoid the air conditioning blowing Xi dream, cause Xi dream cold.


    It took Li Tianyi more than half an hour, but only 40 minutes to get home.


    When he got to the underground garage and stopped the car, Li Tian couldn''t bear to wake up Xi Meng as soon as he saw that Xi Meng was still sleeping soundly.


    Put out the fire, sitting in the car, looking at Xi Meng''s sleeping face, see fascinated.


    For a long time, Xi Meng may feel the immobile carriage, and Li Tianyi''s burning eyes, frowned, and then opened his eyes.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Li Tianyi was looking at her eyes: "here it is?"


    "Well, here we are, awake?" Li Tianyi reached out and brushed Xi Meng''s messy hair, and brushed Xi Meng''s hair neatly.


    "Well, wake up. Let''s go." Xi Meng unties the seat belt and blinks. Although Xi Meng really wants to rub her eyes, she has eye makeup on her eyes and can''t touch them.


    Open the door, get out of the car, Li Tianyi also get out of the car, Li Tianyi went to Xi Meng, hugged Xi Meng, and walked into B2 together.


    Xi Meng is the softest when she just wakes up. She walks quietly in Li Tianyi''s arms.


    When waiting for the elevator, Xi Meng takes out his mobile phone and takes a look at the time. It''s more than three o''clock. Xi Meng looks at Li Tianyi in shock.


    "Didn''t we leave at one o''clock? How come it''s more than three o''clock now?" Xi Meng doubts that even if there is a traffic jam on the road, it''s not as good as driving for two hours.


    Two hours is enough to drive to Guangzhou.


    "I''m driving slower today." Li Tianyi didn''t say it was because Xi Meng fell asleep and didn''t wake her up. He stayed in the car with Xi Meng for more than an hour.


    "I don''t know if I drive slowly for two hours. How long did I sleep?" Xi Meng naturally didn''t believe Li Tianyi''s words. He suddenly thought whether it was because he was asleep that Li Tianyi didn''t want to wake him up so long.


    "I didn''t sleep long. I just stopped and woke up after a while." Li Tian''s face is not red and his heart is not beating.


    "Fart, I must have been sleeping for more than an hour. Why don''t you wake me up?" Xi Meng does not hesitate to expose Li Tianyi''s white lie.Xi Meng doesn''t want to tease Li Tianyi any more: "my mother said she likes you, but my father said he would trust me to you. How about this answer


    After listening to Xi Meng''s words, Li Tian''s smile at the corner of his mouth is deeper, and his expression is also a little proud.


    Xi Meng looks at Li Tianyi and shakes his head with a helpless smile.


    "Gone, gone." When the elevator stops, Xi Meng interrupts Li Tianyi''s sense of satisfaction.


    Li Tianyi followed Xi Meng''s steps to get off the elevator. They entered the house one by one, closed the door and changed their shoes. Xi Meng didn''t want to say a word, just wanted to lie on the bed to rest.


    Casually kicked and pulled on the slippers, rubbed the ground, even the feet are lazy to lift up, half walk half slip into the bedroom, see the bed, then a head down.

 Chapter 98

    Li Tianyi followed Xi Meng into the bedroom: "the makeup has not been unloaded, and the clothes have not been changed, so he lay on the bed."


    Xi MengWu said: "you can help me remove my makeup. I don''t want to move. I''m so tired."


    Li Tianyi looks at Xi Meng''s tired face, turns around and goes to the place where Xi Meng usually puts make-up cotton and makeup remover. According to Xi Meng''s usual actions, he moistens three cotton pads and returns to the bedroom with the cotton pad soaked in makeup remover.


    Xi Meng has closed his eyes. I don''t know whether he is asleep or not.


    Li Tianyi gently sat beside Xi Meng, twisted Xi Meng''s head, and then took out the cotton pad to cover Xi Meng''s eyelids.


    With the usual action of removing Xi Meng''s make-up, Li Tianyi helps Xi Meng remove her make-up. After applying a cotton pad for about 30 seconds, Li Tianyi gently wipes off the make-up on Xi Meng''s eyelids with a cotton pad.


    eye shadow is better. Rubbing mascara and eyeliner is not so easy. It''s not easy to erase. But Li Tian also dared not be afraid to wake up.


    With great patience, little by little help Xi Meng wipe his eyes, but also gently opened a little Xi Meng''s eyelids, help Xi Meng clean up the residual makeup under his eyelids.


    After wiping an eye, Li Tianyi immediately applied another cotton pad to Xi Meng''s eye.


    While applying to his eyes, Li Tianyi takes out another clean cotton pad to help Xi Meng remove the bottom makeup, gently wipes it and reveals Xi Meng''s original skin bit by bit.


    The black eye circles covered by the bottom make-up came out, and some small flaws came out, but Li Tian didn''t dislike them one by one. Instead, he thought they were very good-looking and beautiful.


    After removing the bottom make-up, Li Tianyi devoted himself to Xi Meng''s eye makeup removing business again. It took him five minutes to remove his eyes.


    Now there is still a mouth left. Li Tianyi stands up with three used cotton pads. After he goes to the bathroom and throws them away, he takes out two more cotton pads. One is soaked with makeup remover, and the other is soaked with ordinary water. These two cotton pads go back to the bedroom.


    After cleaning her eyes and face with the cotton pad soaked in makeup remover, she gently wipes her lips with the other clean side.


    The lip color covered by lipstick is wiped off by makeup remover, revealing the original pink and tender lip color. It looks very attractive.


    Li Tianyi takes out the face that is moistened by water and wipes Xi Meng''s face to wipe off the residue of makeup remover.


    After thoroughly wiping Xi Meng''s face, Li Tianyi takes another paper towel to dry Xi Meng''s face, and then goes to Xi Meng''s skin care products to pick a make-up water.


    Pour in the palm of your hand and gently pat on Xi Meng''s face to help Xi Meng replenish water.


    Of course, Li Tianyi just couldn''t find out from Du Niang''s mobile phone. According to Li Tianyi, who is a straight man, how can he help Xi Meng clean and tidy to remove her make-up with his memory, and still know how to help Xi Meng fill up water.


    Xi mengrao felt that after Li Tianyi had finished everything, he turned over, changed a more comfortable posture, and fell asleep again.


    Li Tianyi took the garbage out of the room, threw it into the garbage can, then went into the study, naturally turned on the computer, opened the mailbox, and dealt with the matter.


    On weekdays, Li Tianyi doesn''t know how many things he has to deal with every day. Although there are fewer cases to go out to fight now, only those SS Level cases that ordinary lawyers may not be able to fight, Li Tianyi and Gu Fei will come out with Liu Wenbo.


    Usually, small lawsuits are handled by the lawyers.


    Li Tianyi, who is dealing with his official business, has a different look in his eyes. His expression is also different. If Li Tianyi, who is with Xi Meng, has a soft look in his eyes.


    Now Li Tianyi''s eyes are sharp. If Li Tianyi''s expression is relaxed with Xi Meng, Li Tianyi''s expression is tight now.


    At the age of 27, Li Tianyi has already set up a law firm. He does not rely on anyone, that is, three college students who have just graduated from university and started their own business.


    In the five or six years of starting a business, they say that it is the efforts, hard work and perseverance of these three people that make the firm bigger and better.


    Outside, the three of them received as much praise as they could. At home and in the office, they had as much sweat and hard work.


    No one''s success comes from heaven, success is equal in exchange, you use how much effort to return to you how much success.


    Xi Meng wakes up after a good sleep and goes out of the bedroom. As soon as he sees no one in the living room, he knows that Li Tianyi must have got into the study again.


    Thirsty, went to the kitchen to a glass of water to drink, and then took out some fruit, peeled, cut into pieces, and then took out a few boxes of low-temperature milk, and fruit into the juicer.


    Squeeze out the milkshake, fried two cups, carrying a cool, good-looking milkshake to the study.


    Xi Meng a cup of milk shake, no hand can open the door, then with the edge of the cup to knock on the door.


    "There''s nothing to do at home. I can do my work to make Monday easier. Monday has the most things to do." Li Tianyi refutes Xi Meng.Monday is indeed the most important thing. Li Tianyi doesn''t want to work overtime if he can''t finish the work on Monday, so he can''t take Xi Meng or eat with Xi Meng. So he would rather give up his weekend rest time and finish the work on Monday on time.


    "Oh, you have a lot of work. I''m afraid of your cervical spondylosis in the future. Sit down." Xi Meng shakes his head. Even in his heart, he can''t help it. After all, he can''t share anything for Li Tianyi.


    Li Tianyi sat down obediently. He didn''t know what Xi Meng wanted to do when he sat down. As soon as he wanted to ask, he felt the strength of Xi Meng''s finger massage on his shoulder.


    "No press, no press." Li Tianyi reaches out his hand to hold dream''s hand and refuses Xi Meng to massage himself.


    "Oh, come on, as soon as you sit down for several hours, you can''t stand it. Don''t move. I''ll press it for you for a while." Xi Meng takes Li Tianyi''s hand aside and continues to massage him.


    Li Tianyi didn''t refuse Xi Meng any more. Xi Meng was very comfortable and lost Li Tianyi''s tiredness in the afternoon.


    In fact, as long as Li Tianyi sees Xi Meng, his fatigue will disappear. Everyone has a person. When he or she sees him or her, all his bad moods will disappear. He just wants to leave his smile to that person.


    After pressing it for a while, Li Tianyi asked Xi Meng to stop: "OK, OK, it''s very comfortable. You have a rest, too."


    Li Tianyi''s shoulder has many muscles, which are very thick. If he wants to press it comfortably, he has to work hard. Xi Meng is a patient with myasthenia and has very few muscles on his arm.


    After pressing for a while, before Xi Meng felt his arm was sore, Li Tianyi felt sorry for Xi Meng and let him stop.


    Turn around Xi Meng''s waist, let Xi Meng sit on his legs, looking at Xi Meng''s face.


    "Next Saturday, or some time after tomorrow, to meet my parents?" Li Tianyi asks Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng thought for a while, then nodded: "OK, let''s find a time to see the arrangement of uncle and aunt."


    Li Tianyi heart jumped up, heavy in Xi Meng''s mouth kiss: "marry you home early."


    Xi Meng is a little shy: "if you don''t ask me to marry you, I don''t know. There is no satisfactory proposal."


    Li Tian nodded: "I have to ask. I will definitely give you a most satisfactory proposal."


    Li Tianyi''s mind began to think about how to propose, when and where. In fact, Li Tianyi had thought about it long ago.


    Even imagined those pictures, his expression, Xi Meng moved tears, and they hugged the body together, Li Tianyi thought about these long ago.


    Li Tianyi, who lived in Xi Meng for two years, may never have thought that Xi Meng would come back to him, and they also got married.


    Xi Meng will soon become his bride, his spouse in his household register, and his wife. Thinking about Li Tianyi, he can''t close his mouth.


    "OK, you''re busy. I''ll cook, but you should combine work with rest. You can''t sit and work all the time. When you finish one, you can stand for a while and look at the distance. Do you hear me?" Xi Meng stood up from Li Tianyi and told Li Tianyi.


    Li Tianyi nodded like a good baby.


    "Well, I''ll go out and cook for you." Xi Meng turned and walked out to the door. He blinked at Li Tian and closed the door.


    As soon as he closed the door, Li Tianyi didn''t look at the computer. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and began to understand the details of the proposal.


    Li Tianyi has never proposed, and he doesn''t know how to arrange it. He can only look at Du Niang more than search Du Niang''s proposal ideas.


    Because every couple has their own way, so does Li Tianyi. Li Tianyi only needs to search for a more suitable location, to see how other people propose, to understand the process and so on.


    Xi Meng closed the door and walked into the kitchen with a brisk pace. In the morning, after a series of blows from his father and mother.


    Xi Meng decided to become virtuous, wash his hands for Li Tianyi, and try to learn to be an excellent wife to be.


    A meal took Xi Meng more than an hour, but it was only half finished.


    Today, Xi Meng had a difficult meal, and he didn''t do it at all. He found it out according to the recipe.


    Fried fish, then drizzled with tomato juice, just like the food in the restaurant. Although the difference is a little, it doesn''t matter. The whole is perfect.


    There is also a Coke chicken wings, although a little black, but Xi Meng firmly believes that the darker it is, the more appetite it will look.


    After two courses of meat, fat and brain, Ximeng fried a sweet potato leaf and a green vegetable to clear the stomach.


    After preparing two meat and one vegetable, Xi Meng took up a small pot and made laver egg soup. In laver egg soup, Xi Meng not only put laver and eggs, but also corn sausage.


    This seems to be a strange match, but it''s delicious. It''s the result of mother Zhang''s mix and match.Mother Zhang likes to mix and match when she cooks. Although Xi Meng has suggested it many times, she also collapses because she can mix and match every time she cooks.


    But this Porphyra egg flower and corn sausage is very delicious. Corn sausage is cut into one centimeter thick slices and put in the soup.


    Xi Meng put the food, the dishes and the soup in order. Then he took off his apron and went to the study to call Li Tianyi.


    Xi Meng reached out and knocked on the door.

 Chapter 99

    Hearing Xi Meng''s knock on the door, Li Tianyi immediately stood up and walked towards the door.


    "How''s it going? It''s not that bad. " Xi Meng looks at Li Tianyi expectantly and looks like asking for praise.


    "That must be great, eh! Great Li Tianyi praises Xi Meng without hesitation. He doesn''t care about the taste and praises him blindly.


    "OK, come on, Xiake. Please have a seat. Let''s have a taste." Xi Meng reaches for Li Tianyi to sit down. Then he sits down and sits face to face.


    Li Tianyi picked up the chopsticks, did not mean to test, no scruples to sell not much good fish hand and go.


    He put a chopstick into his mouth, and after tasting the taste, he nodded with satisfaction: "delicious, really delicious!"


    Xi Meng saw Li Tianyi''s reaction. At first, he didn''t believe Li Tianyi said it was delicious. Until Li Tianyi said it was delicious again and definitely, Xi Meng picked up the chopsticks and tasted it himself.


    Who knows Xi Meng also opened his eyes, unexpected taste ah, did not expect so delicious, no taste of disaster, skin is very crisp, inside the meat is very tender.


    Then Xi Meng put a Coke chicken wing in his mouth, which was different from the expected taste, but it was absolutely delicious.


    After the test, Xi Meng took the bowl and ate it.


    Li Tianyi looked at Xi Meng and ate happily. He was also happy and began to eat.


    After eating, Li Tianyi won''t let Xi Meng dry clean the dishes. He consciously picked up the bowl, stood up and went to the kitchen.


    Xi Meng didn''t stop him any more. According to Xi Meng''s cognition, if it''s your cooking, you should brush the bowl yourself. If it''s your cooking, there''s no problem after you finish.


    Xi dream as long as a meal support, will always sit rest, or lie down, anyway, is not standing, a standing stomach will feel uncomfortable, will be tired of panic.


    When Li Tian finished washing the dishes, it was ten minutes later. When he came out, he saw Xi Meng slumping on the chair in the same posture.


    "I''m still paralyzed. I''m going to lose my flesh later." Li Tianyi touched Xi Meng''s cheek with his clean but cool hand.


    Touched to prepare to leave, who knows Xi dream pulled Li Tianyi''s hand, cover Li Tianyi''s hand on own face.


    Li Tianyi''s hand is cold because he has just finished washing the dishes. Now Ximeng is very hot and her face is very hot. Li Tianyi''s hand can just cool Ximeng down, so Ximeng naturally can''t let it go.


    "Hot? Why is your face so hot? " Li Tianyi caresses Ximeng''s cheek with his other hand to feel the temperature of Ximeng''s cheek.


    "High." Xi Meng closed his eyes and enjoyed Li Tian''s cold hand.


    Li Tianyi pursed his lips and gave a low smile: "it''s not modest to boast about his food."


    Xi Meng praises his cooking in disguise, but Li Tianyi can''t hear it.


    "I''m very modest, but delicious is delicious. It''s a fact that can''t be erased." Xi Meng also said that he was serious.


    "That''s right. I''ll take a bath. If you have a rest, you''ll have to stand up for a while." Li Tianyi took out his hand.


    Xi Meng reluctantly let go of Li Tianyi''s cold hand and gave up an ice bag, but an ice bag is still not enough to make Xi Meng stand up.


    Li Tianyi went into the bathroom and began to wash.


    Xi Meng listens to the sound of water in the bathroom, and suddenly he has an idea in his mind. Yesterday, Xi Meng accidentally saw an article.


    It''s about how women want to keep men''s hearts. Of course, Xi Meng scoffs at this kind of content. Why do women want to keep men''s hearts.


    If it''s yours, he won''t go. If it''s not yours, he won''t stay.


    But there is a small section that makes Xi Meng feel quite right, that is, never just be a passive person. The active party has been active for a long time and wants to be passive.


    So, Xi Meng decided to have something different tonight, small, emotional and interesting!


    Li Tianyi stood under the shower head to wash his hair and face. The clattering of water made Li Tianyi not hear the sound of the door.


    Xi Meng quietly opens the door, takes off the cool suspender pajamas, and looks at Li Tianyi''s back. The water flows from Li Tianyi''s head to his shoulders, waist, hips, and finally down his legs.


    Xi Meng stripped himself, slowly opened the transparent glass door, and stepped into the bathroom.


    He stretched out his slender jade finger and stroked Li Tianyi''s shoulder.


    Li Tianyi is startled by Xi Meng''s sudden fingers and turns around abruptly.


    As soon as I turned around, I saw that my whole body was naked, my hair was scattered on my body, and my eyes were dim looking at my dream.


    In an instant, Li Tianyi felt tight in his heart: "how..."


    Xi Meng is never an active person. Today''s initiative makes Li Tianyi not used to it, and he feels strange.Xi Meng took a step up and put his hands around Li Tianyi''s shoulder: "wash together."


    Wash them together? Can we still wash them together? Li Tianyi asked himself.


    Xi dreamt that Li Tianyi didn''t answer himself, so he took another step forward and stuck it with Li Tianyi. He bit Li Tianyi''s lip and repeated his words: "wash together."


    This time, Li Tianyi has a reaction. Holding Xi Meng''s waist, he pushes Xi Meng against the wall. He is afraid that the wall is too cold. He puts his hand against Xi Meng''s back to separate the distance.


    Then catch Xi Meng''s lips.


    In the small bathroom, slapping, panting, water and blushing sound come and go.


    It has been more than an hour since Ximeng and Li Tianyi came out of the bathroom at the same time. Ximeng was carried out of the bathroom by Princess Li Tianyi.


    He did not wear pajamas when he came in, but was wrapped in bathrobes. Li Tianyi only wore a bath towel.


    Xi Meng deeply regretted his decision. Even if he wanted to take the initiative, he had to take the initiative in bed. It was a mistake to take the initiative in the bathroom.


    Li Tianyi just took Xi Meng back to the room and went to get the hair dryer to help Xi Meng dry his half wet and half dry hair.


    Xi Meng enjoyed closing his eyes and recovering his energy.


    "Is the sun coming out in the West today?" Li Tianyi helps Xi Meng blow his hair and asks about his curiosity.


    Xi Meng nodded: "maybe it is, maybe the sun''s brain is pumping out, so it will come out in the West."


    Li Tianyi chuckled and looked at Xi Meng''s exhausted appearance: "I like it very much."


    Xi Meng opened his eyes and looked at Li Tianyi.


    Li Tianyi repeated: "I like it very much."


    Xi Meng thought, it''s right to take the initiative. If you don''t take the initiative, you''ll never know the passive appearance of Li Tianyi.


    After listening to Li Tianyi''s words and seeing Li Tianyi''s appearance, Xi Meng sat up and put Li Tianyi''s hair dryer on the bedside table.


    A head of will Li Tian a pounce down, oneself kneel down in Li Tianyi''s side, bend over, kiss.


    Li Tianyi turned over, pressed Xi Meng under his body, and stood up in the leading position.


    It''s another big war, incisively and vividly


    Early in the morning, Xi Meng was woken up by the alarm clock. After reaching out and turning off the alarm clock, he was about to sleep in Li Tianyi''s arms when he suddenly opened his eyes.


    Yesterday was Saturday, so today is the Sunday for Xi Meng to work. After a look at Li Tianyi, he didn''t wake up. Xi Meng came out of Li Tianyi''s arms gently.


    Out of the bedroom, Xi Meng began to wash her face, brush her teeth and look for clothes in a hurry. She had no time to eat breakfast or make breakfast. After changing clothes, she went to make up in a hurry. After painting for ten minutes, she solved the problem of light make-up. Then she took a bag and changed a pair of shoes and rushed to the piano shop in a hurry.


    On Sunday, everyone generally had a rest, so no one grabbed the bus with Xi Meng. Xi Meng walked a short distance and got on the bus.


    On weekdays, Xi Meng doesn''t take the bus because there are too many people. Xi Meng can''t stand the feeling of being crowded. Another thing is that Xi Meng has met several obscene men by bus.


    I really can''t stand it. Xi mengcai doesn''t take the bus as long as he is busy on weekdays. After class, Li Tianyi picks him up.


    This weekend, there are few people, and it''s very convenient to take the bus. Li Tianyi usually stops at the place where he doesn''t walk a few steps after getting off the bus, and the piano shop is just a few more steps away.


    No traffic jam, no traffic jam came to the piano shop, just 20 minutes before the first class arrived at the piano shop.


    Xi Mengding''s alarm clock always makes Xi Mengding feel in a hurry, but Xi Mengding wants to sleep more, so sleep more and get up earlier. Xi Mengding resolutely chooses to sleep more.


    After entering the piano room, Xi Meng put down his bag and took a look at the time. There was plenty of time. Before the students came, he sat on the chair, playing with his mobile phone while waiting for the students to come.


    After playing for nearly ten minutes, Xi Meng heard a familiar sound outside the door, so he turned off his mobile phone. By the way, after turning off the mute, he stood up and went to open the door.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw the familiar students. Xi Meng said hello to the students and their parents with a smile. Then he sat down and started the first class.


    There is no break for a 50 minute piano lesson. Because the time is short and the cost is relatively high, naturally there will be no break.


    Fifty minutes is a very short time for Xi Meng. It''s about five, six, seven or eight times to play a relatively large piece of music.


    So it passed quickly. After the first class, Xi Meng sent the students and their parents to the door and went back to the piano room to prepare for the second class.


    There was a 20 minute interval between a class and a class, so in this abundant time, Xi Meng naturally picked up his mobile phone to check whether there was any news.


    Sure enough, Li Tianyi sent several messages, all asking if he had breakfast or class was over.Xi Meng made a voice call to Li Tian.


    The line went through: "Hello, class is over now, isn''t it?" Li Tianyi asked.


    "Well, the first class is over. After the second class, there will be no class. Shall we buy our own food or go out to eat?"


    "Go out to eat. You''ll have a two-hour break at noon. It''s too rush to buy food and cook. You''re too tired to run back. Have you had breakfast yet?" Li Tianyi said.


    "No, I didn''t have time. I was too busy in the morning." Xi Mengzhao tells the truth.


    "Then why don''t you wake me up? I''m too fast asleep in the morning. I don''t know when you get up. You wake me up, you wash your face, brush your teeth and make up, and I''ll cook for you." Li Tianyi said.


    "Oh, it''s just a breakfast. I''ll buy some bread and milk outside. How can you sleep when I tell you to get up?" Xi Meng is very concerned about these things. He could have bought something to eat. Why should he wake up Li Tianyi who is sleeping.

 Chapter 100

    "Did you buy it? Did you eat it?" Li Tianyi said these words not in a tone of doubt, but in a tone of certainty.


    Xi Meng was belched for a while, and then he said, "well No, it''s because I have no appetite in the morning. It''s not that I forget or that I''m lazy. Really


    Xi Meng tells Li Tianyi in his sincere tone that he is not really lazy, but he will not believe this kind of words.


    "No appetite? You''ll lose your appetite any time. Come on, I''ll come up. " Li Tian said Xi Meng confused, then hung up.


    Xi Meng looked at the hung up phone, frowned, OK, I came up, what do you mean?


    Just when Xi Meng was confused, the door of the piano room rang.


    "Yes, I bought breakfast specially and brought it to me by the way." Xi mengshun Li Tianyi said.


    "I''ll just buy some. You''ll have to send them. Don''t you sleep soundly in the morning?" Although Xi Meng is very happy, Li Tianyi specially gives himself a breakfast which is not so important.


    But I still feel sorry for Li Tianyi. He went there specially and didn''t sleep in.


    "Wake up and eat. You''ll have class again later." Li Tianyi opened the bag and took out the vermicelli, Fried Bun and tofu.


    One bought two, one for Xi Meng and one for himself.


    "You haven''t eaten either. Look at your watch. There are fifteen minutes left for class. We''ll eat in the rest area outside. We can''t eat in the piano room." Xi Meng saw the breakfast in duplicate and knew that Li Tianyi was not in a hurry to eat.


    Then he took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. Seeing that the time was loose, Xi Meng put the breakfast back into the bag, took it and took Li Tianyi to the rest area.


    There are two or three parents and students in the rest area, but they are not Xi Meng''s students, so Xi Meng just looks at his parents with a smile and doesn''t say hello.


    They sat down in a corner, took out their breakfast and began to eat.


    After a hungry morning, Xi Meng''s appetite is very good. Li Tianyi''s breakfast is just right. Xi Meng''s appetite is the best now.


    Xi Meng scruples about the students coming, swallowing breakfast in a hurry and eating it as fast as possible.


    "Eat slowly. Don''t choke." Li Tianyi takes out soya bean milk and hands it to Xi Meng. By the way, he tells Xi Meng to gobble it up.


    "Well, it''s time for class. We have to eat quickly." Xi Meng''s mouth is full of food, whimpering and answering Li Tianyi.


    Then Li Tianyi didn''t say anything. He opened the lid of soymilk to make it cool faster.


    Xi Meng ate some dry, naturally took up the soy milk, drank a few mouthfuls, and continued to eat.


    After eating, he hurriedly asked Li Tianyi for a tissue. Li Tianyi took out a bag of tissue from the breakfast bag and handed it to Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng wiped his mouth and took another look at the time. There are five minutes left. Xi Meng may not have ten minutes to finish his breakfast.


    Then Xi Meng stood up: "you have a rest here and play with your mobile phone. I''ll come here to find you after class. Otherwise, you can go back to the car to have a rest. I can go directly to the car later."


    "I''ll wait for you here. Go to class." Li Tianyi said.


    Xi Meng nodded, turned around and went back to the piano room.


    When we got to the piano room, the students and their parents were already sitting in the room. Xi Meng was a little embarrassed and laughed at the parents.


    "Sorry, I just went to eat something." Xi Meng told the parents.


    "It''s OK. I''m going to have breakfast." The parents waved their hands and laughed.


    Xi Meng nodded: "yes, I''m in a hurry in the morning. I''m in a hurry to have breakfast."


    "You''re also hard-working. It''s OK. It''s not time for class. It''s OK when it''s time. It''s OK for a few minutes in the evening." The parents are very understanding and generous.


    Xi Meng is grateful to the parents smile, and then sat down, began to prepare for the students.


    A class passed, Xi Meng closed the book, stood up and helped the students clean up their piano books.


    Then I followed the students and their parents out of the piano room, chatting about the students'' current level and how to practice.


    When we got to the rest room, the parents also went in and took the students'' schoolbags.


    "Do you want to go to class? Why do you have so many books Xi Meng saw, some doubts, a bag of books, looks particularly heavy.


    "Yes, hero, there are several classes today. Does Mr. Zhang have any lessons later? " The parents nodded and asked Xi Meng.


    "I''ll be out of class in a minute. There''ll be more in the afternoon." Xi Meng said.


    "Teacher Zhang, let''s have a meal together and talk about the current level of heroes." The parents of the students sent out an invitation to Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng looked at Li Tianyi sitting in the corner, and then said to the parents of the students: "sorry, mom hero, my boyfriend is still waiting for me. Thank you. Next time hero class, you will come earlier, and then we can have a chat after the first class."The parents of the students looked in the direction of Xi Meng''s eyes. As soon as they looked back, they saw a handsome boy in a white T-shirt sitting on the chair, also looking at them.


    The parents of the students quickly understood: "OK, OK, Mr. Zhang, then we won''t disturb you. We''ll make another appointment when we have time next time."


    Xi Meng nodded and said goodbye to the parents with a smile: "OK, OK, goodbye, hero goodbye."


    Seeing off the hero and his mother, Xi Meng walked towards Li Tianyi and said, "it''s boring to sit here."


    "It''s not boring. It''s fast. Let''s go out and see what we can eat." Then Li Tian stood up.


    "My stomach is still full. If I eat like this, I have to be fattened by you." Xi Meng touched his round tummy, which he had not yet digested.


    "What to do? Breakfast is too late." Li Tianyi asked Xi Meng.


    After ten o''clock, we can''t eat lunch. But if we don''t eat lunch, we will be hungry in the afternoon. We have to eat tea. When we eat tea, we can''t eat dinner. If we don''t eat dinner, we will be hungry when we go to bed. We will have supper. After supper, the meat will come out.


    Xi Meng thought a lot for a moment, and then he still thought, eat more, eat less, eat at least a little, and eat on time in the afternoon.


    "Let''s go and see what''s good to eat, so as not to eat at noon. If you go for nothing, I''ll be hungry in the afternoon." Xi Meng is holding Li Tianyi''s hand.


    "You''re hungry in the afternoon. That''s the point." Li Tianyi said with a smile the key point in his dream talk.


    Heart elder sister saw two people holding hands down, sour tone said: "ouch, where show love ah."


    "No, sister Xin." Xi Meng walks towards Xin Jie.


    "Where to, little couple." Xin Jie''s tone is still funny, that is, she likes to tease Xi Meng and Li Tianyi.


    "We are going to have dinner. Let''s go and see what we want to eat." Xi Meng hand on the heart elder sister''s arm, want to pull the heart elder sister to eat together.


    Heart elder sister quickly put his arm Xi dream hand down: "I don''t go, I don''t go, I hate when the light bulb, you go, you go, I want to go to my husband."


    Listen to heart elder sister Ao Jiao tone, Xi dream laughed out: "OK, really, every time you say to go to dinner with you, you don''t go, then forget it, don''t take you."


    Xi dream also follow heart elder sister Ao Jiao up, heart elder sister is not with Xi dream to eat, just don''t want to be a little lovers time, insert a person, unavoidably uncomfortable.


    "Go and see you become a fat girl." Sister Xin waved her hand.


    Xi Meng said with a smile: "sister Xin will be a big fat girl first, ha ha ha ha."


    With that, Xi Meng ran to Li Tian who was standing at the door looking at her and Xin Jie, then opened the door and ran out of the piano room.


    After death then hear heart elder sister''s voice: "you this dead wench, despise me is not."


    Li Tianyi nodded to Xinjie and signaled that he had left. Then he opened the door and went out of the piano shop, following Ximeng.


    Xi Meng trotted all the way to Li Tianyi''s car, panting.


    Li Tianyi slowly came over, calmly came over: "call you skin."


    Xi Meng laughed a few times: "no more skin, no more skin, no more skin strength."


    After hearing the door beep twice, Xi Meng opened the door and sat in. Li Tianyi also sat in the driver''s seat.


    "Shall we go to Xihui city?" Li Tianyi asked Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng thought for a while, Xihui city is not far away from the piano shop, 20 minutes, time is still very abundant, then nodded: "OK, go to Xihui city to find what to eat."


    About 20 minutes later, after the car arrived at the parking lot of hihui City, Xi Meng got out of the car, took Li Tianyi''s hand, got on the elevator and entered hihui city.


    The first floor of Xihui city is full of restaurants, and the second and third floors are mainly shops, but there are also several restaurants. Of course, Ximeng doesn''t go shopping, so he naturally goes straight to the restaurant on the first floor.


    After a big circle around the first floor, Xi Meng didn''t see the shop he wanted to eat. He looked around and was suddenly attracted by a restaurant on the second floor.


    "Well, that family looks good. Fish with pickled vegetables. Go and have a taste of that family." Xi Meng touched Li Tianyi, let Li Tianyi follow his eyes.


    Then he took Li Tianyi up the escalator and walked towards the restaurant on the second floor.


    Walking at the door of the restaurant, all the walls are blue. They look very fresh. I don''t know if they are here too early or why. There are not many people in the restaurant.


    Xi Meng and Li Tianyi casually find a place to sit down, take the menu, order a pot of famous pickled fish, order a chicken cold noodles, and then order some baked potato chips and other dishes.


    The waiter took the order and put an hourglass on the table.


    Xi Meng picked up the hourglass and looked at it. He asked Li Tianyi, "why put an hourglass?"Encyclopedia''s Li Tianyi explained to Xi Meng at the beginning: "the hourglass should be the time for serving. If the hourglass of the hourglass runs out, but the dishes are still served, there should be free orders and so on."


    Xi Meng nodded and suddenly realized, then looked around at the desktop, and saw the explanation of the hourglass on the desktop.


    Sure enough, as Li Tianyi said, as long as the hourglass is out, but the dishes are not finished, there will be no order.


    Xi Meng looked at Li Tianyi: "it''s true. People say that if you don''t finish, you''re free."


    Simple Xi dream is so fascinated by Li Tianyi once again.

 Chapter 101

    Just don''t know, long before she saw the hourglass and asked Li Tianyi, Li Tianyi saw the explanation in the lower right corner of the table, so naturally explained it to Xi Meng.


    Slowly, many people came in one after another. Xi Meng looked at Li Tianyi with some emotion: "fortunately, we came early. You see, there are many people now. They must wait for a long time."


    Li Tian gently scraped Xi Meng''s nose and looked at Xi Meng with a smile.


    The dishes were all served soon. Before half of the hourglass had leaked, the dishes were all served.


    Xi Meng looked at the pot of sauerkraut fish in front of him. He was slightly shocked. As expected, the 199 yuan portion of sauerkraut fish was not a bluff.


    "I can''t do without being fat. I smell it and my appetite will turn on." Xi Meng swallowed.


    Xi Meng is very sensitive to the taste of acid and can eat sour food. When he smells the sour taste of sauerkraut fish, his saliva is secreted unconsciously.


    Xi Meng picked up the chopsticks and took a bite of pickled cabbage. In an instant, he had a big appetite.


    Xi Meng is one of those. He may not have any appetite when he has just had a full meal, but his appetite will open up in an instant as soon as he eats a delicious meal.


    Li Tianyi also picked up the chopsticks and began to taste, the taste is really good, no wonder Xi Meng ate so much, now he can keep eating chopsticks.


    Two people chatting, while eating seriously, chatting is by the way, for Xi Meng, eating is the business.


    Xi Meng while eating fish, is ready to speak with Li Tianyi what, has not made a sound, was Li Tianyi to block back.


    "Don''t talk when you eat fish. Forget you were stuck last time." Li Tianyi is still afraid that Xi Meng will be stuck again. After all, Xi Meng is such a reckless and careless ghost.


    Xi Meng nodded, seriously picking the fishbone, did not speak, he was afraid of being stuck.


    Li Tian a eat half, then stood up with Xi Meng said: "I go to the toilet, you eat first."


    Xi Meng nodded and continued to eat the sauerkraut fish in front of him. Although it was a little spicy, the fish was very tender. Xi Meng liked it very much.


    Xi Meng also nodded with a smile: "it''s OK."


    Then the person who bumped into Xi Meng turned around and didn''t know where to go. Xi Meng also continued to prepare for dinner. Who knew that he saw something similar to a picture under his feet.


    Xi Meng''s first reaction is to take it up and stand up to find the person who just hit him. Who knows, after looking around for a while, he didn''t see the person who just hit him.


    Xi Meng flipped the photo, who knows that when he saw the front of the photo, Xi Meng frowned.


    The photo is a black night. I don''t know from which angle. There are two cars. One is in the middle and the other is far in front. It''s upside down. You can see that the car has been bumped and changed shape.


    And the car parked in the middle, the door opened, a figure standing behind the door, looking at the car in front of the overturned car.


    Xi Meng squinted and looked at the photo carefully. He couldn''t see the figure clearly, but he could see that it was a car accident.


    But Xi Meng didn''t think about it anywhere else. He thought it was someone else''s thing, so he put it down and didn''t continue to look at it carefully.


    Pick up chopsticks to continue to eat up, there are from Xi Meng side by the waiter, Xi Meng then waved to the waiter.


    The waiter came over and asked Ximeng, "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "Hello, there should be a customer just now. He pulled down a picture and put it to you, so that he would not come back to look for it." Xi Meng handed the photo in his hand.


    The waiter took the photo and said, "OK."


    "Thank you." Xi Meng and the waiter nodded with a smile, full of politeness.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Tianyi went to the bathroom and went back to the restaurant.


    Xi Meng looked at Li Tianyi: "no, someone hit me just now, and then things fell down. I''ll take them away so that they won''t come back to get them."


    Li Tian nodded, bypassed the waiter and sat in his seat.


    "Have you had enough?" Li Tian asked, looking at a lot of fish bones in front of Xi Meng, then looked at himself and went to the toilet, empty a lot of food.


    "Almost. I can''t eat much. I''m going to be temperate." Xi Meng looked at Li Tianyi seriously and said.


    Li Tian sipped the corners of his mouth, thinking that Xi Meng had eaten so much, and he said to himself that he wanted to be moderate so seriously, which was really lovely.


    "Let''s go and end the fight." Li Tianyi takes up the tissue and hands it to Xi Meng.


    "You haven''t eaten anything. Are you full?" Xi Meng saw that Li Tianyi had no fishbone in front of him.


    "I haven''t digested my food in the morning. I''m not very hungry." Li Tianyi said.


    "Cut, combat effectiveness is really weak." Xi Meng looked at Li Tianyi with disgust on his face, and the disgust in his tone was not hidden at all.


    "Yes, I''m weak, you''re strong. Let''s go, big stomach king." Li Tian stood up, went to Xi Meng and led him up.When Xi Meng hears that Li Tian is a big stomach king, he bites his lips with his upper teeth and slaps Li Tianyi''s back with his hand.


    Li Tianyi grinned and showed his teeth, pretending to be in pain.


    Xi Meng cut a: "cut, the film emperor does not give you a pity, dare to say I big stomach king, deserve it!"


    Then Xi Meng ignored Li Tianyi and went out.


    Li Tianyi doesn''t pretend any more. He quickly follows Xi Meng''s steps, trots a few steps and hooks Xi Meng''s shoulder.


    "The king of big stomach is a good name. It''s a blessing to be able to eat. How good it is. I like the king of big stomach. It''s lovely to be able to eat but not fat." Li Tianyi starts to hit Xi Meng with sweet words.


    "Come on, you can''t make up for the mistakes you''ve made." Xi Meng reaches for Li Tianyi''s words.


    Li Tianyi bit his lip and looked at Xi Meng innocently.


    Xi Meng really can''t stand this kind of look, sighed: "forget it, don''t care with you, just show me broad-minded and kind-hearted."


    "Yes, don''t worry about me. Fairies are not angry." Li Tianyi followed Xi Meng''s words.


    "That''s right. I''m not angry at all, because I''m a fairy and I''m walking." Xi Meng glanced at Li Tian one by one.


    Li Tian puts Xi Meng on his shoulder with a smile and walks into the elevator with Xi Meng in his arms and goes down to the parking lot.


    As soon as Xi Meng and Li Tian arrive at the piano shop, they have more than ten minutes to go to class. Xi Meng is afraid that they will be late on the road, and urges Li Tian to hurry up.


    You know, Xi Meng asked himself never to be late for class, a teacher, there is no reason to be late, let the students and their parents wait for him.


    Xi Meng has great requirements for his work, piano and himself. For piano, Xi Meng and Xi Meng are not alone.


    I remember once, Xi Meng was going to a competition, but at that time, Xi Meng was still a student. As long as he thought that he would be watched by many people, and then he would go to the competition, his heart was very flustered.


    I can only practice my music endlessly in the piano room. I may have been practicing a song thousands of times by Xi Meng. I don''t know how to eat, and I don''t care about the time.


    Just practicing over and over again, until the day of the competition, Xi Meng, as expected, was stuck, forgetting the score. The excessive tension made Xi Meng not even play half of his skill.


    Xi Meng is very disappointed, but Xi Meng''s teacher is very proud and proud. He is not disappointed with Xi Meng''s performance in the competition.


    According to Xi Meng''s piano teacher, a person who can shut herself up in the piano room and keep practicing, even if she doesn''t play well due to tension during the competition, doesn''t mean she is a person without ability.


    On the contrary, Xi Meng''s performance let the teacher see the other side of Xi Meng. To be able to sit in the piano room and practice all the time, that is how much love we have to have in order to stick to it.


    Even if the result is not the best, but the process was all seen, we all admire.


    "Oh, I''m angry when you''re like this. You don''t want to go back, do you?" Xi Meng''s face was slightly taut, and his tone was a little tough.


    Li Tian saw Xi Meng seriously one by one and quickly showed his weakness: "OK, I''ll go home and have a rest. Then I''ll pick you up after work?"


    Xi Meng tut said: "Tut, I just go back by bus, no one, very comfortable."


    Li Tian looked at Xi Meng''s expression one by one, and frowned. He stopped talking.


    "OK, I went to class. Go home and have a good rest. Don''t deal with things all the time." Xi Meng got out of the car and stood at the door with Li Tianyi.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at home in the evening." Li Tianyi reaches out his hand and says goodbye to Xi Meng.


    "OK, you can drive. I''ll leave if you drive." Xi Meng waved to Li Tianyi.


    "You go first. I think you''re in the piano shop. I should take the car." Li Tian raised his chin to Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng frowned again: "Tut, do you want to go?"


    "Let''s go. Goodbye, wife." Li Tianyi nodded decisively, then started the car, waved to Xi Meng and drove away.


    Xi Meng''s taut face instantly smiles. It turns out that it''s really useful to pretend to be serious. I believe Li Tianyi''s appearance just now is funny and lovely.


    With a smile, Xi Meng suddenly finds out if he has forgotten something. He picks up his mobile phone and looks at the time. There are six minutes left for class. Xi Meng whines and turns to run towards the piano company.


    Just five minutes after class, Xi Meng is cleaning up the piano room, ready to pick up things to get off work.


    Li Tianyi''s phone call came over, Xi Meng Jieqi phone: "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll pick you up. You wait for me. I''ll be there soon." Li Tian saw Xi Meng one by one and called immediately after class. He did not dare to drive out in advance and was afraid of being scolded by Xi Meng.


    "I''ll just take the bus. It''s very close. Do you have any food in the refrigerator? If so, think about what to eat." Xi Meng asked Li Tianyi."Well, I''ll go and have a look now. Then you should pay attention to your own safety. I''ll go and see what delicious food I can make for you." Li Tianyi told Xi Meng a few words, then trotted toward the kitchen.


    "Good bye." Then Xi Meng hung up the phone, picked up the bag, closed the piano room, went out of the piano shop and came to the bus stop.


    Before waiting for two minutes, the bus came. Xi Meng got on the bus and found a window seat to watch the scenery in the evening.


    It''s close to ten stops when the piano company gets home, and it takes less than half an hour to get to the station downstairs in more than 20 minutes.


    After getting off the car, Xi Meng walked towards the gate of the community with a relaxed and happy pace.


    Just walked two steps, was hit by a man in black, Xi Meng stepped back a few steps, this just stabilized his almost falling body.


    The man didn''t look at Xi Meng, but walked straight through Xi Meng, didn''t give Xi Meng a look, even wearing a hat and mask, so that Xi Meng didn''t even see this person clearly.

 Chapter 102

    Xi Meng some angry walked eyebrows, ready to move forward, found on the ground there is a similar picture of things.


    Originally, Xi Meng was hit and was in a bad mood. He didn''t want to pick it up. Then he held back the photo. Xi Meng stopped and stood at the top of the photo and looked at it carefully.


    It''s the same photo as noon, the two cars and people, but this photo is clearer than the last one.


    You can see a man lying on the ground next to the car that was knocked over, but you still can''t see the gender, the old and the young.


    And the car in the middle, Xi Meng can clearly see that it is a man''s back, but also a tall man.


    Xi Meng''s brow is locked. If it''s an accident at noon, it''s definitely not in the afternoon. It''s impossible to have two identical photos and bump into himself.


    Xi Meng''s eyes moved away from the photo and surrounded him. Today, he must have been followed. Except Xi Jialiang, Xi can''t dream of anyone else.


    Of course, if you can track yourself for a day without being found, how can you possibly let yourself find it? So Xi Meng just looked at it casually.


    Then pretending not to care about the appearance, the photos into the trash can inside, flat light into the community.


    It''s as if that photo is just an ordinary photo left by a stranger for Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng walked into the community, walked into the elevator, quickly took out the mobile phone and called Meng Tingyu.


    After the phone rang for a while, Meng Tingyu got through: "what''s the matter? Suddenly, I miss you?"


    "Tingyu, listen to me. I went out for lunch today. After a man hit me, he left a picture of two cars. One was knocked over, the other was parked in the middle, and a man was standing at the door." Xi Meng goes straight to the point.


    "Then I got off work in the afternoon and was hit by someone. I also left the picture I saw at noon, which was clearer than the one at noon, so I could see it more clearly, but I still couldn''t see the license plate and so on." Xi Meng''s tone is very serious, Meng Tingyu has not made a sound to interrupt Xi Meng.


    "Do you mean that someone is following you and giving you a picture, which will not be the one of your aunts and uncles Meng Tingyu did not make it clear, just guess.


    "I also think it should be Xi Jialiang. He said the secret of the car accident before. He won''t Is there really a secret? " Xi Meng only feels his heart is very flustered, this kind of feeling that he doesn''t know anything is really too flustered.


    "No, it''s brother Lin''s mother. That''s right. What''s the secret? Isn''t it Xi Jialiang''s intention?" Meng Tingyu also felt very strange, did not understand.


    When the elevator arrived, the door opened and Ximeng came out.


    "I''m home. Let''s talk about the secret in the evening. Ha ha ha, bye, Tingyu." As soon as I got off the elevator, Xi Meng immediately changed his tone, very relaxed.


    Meng Tingyu also instantly understood Xi Meng and hung up after saying goodbye to Xi Meng.


    "I just got off the elevator and I was afraid someone was still following me. I don''t know if it''s Xi Jialiang. Now I don''t know what''s going on. I''m very strange. " Xi Meng frowned, confused.


    "Don''t worry. You should pay attention to your safety these days. If someone loses photos to you tomorrow, you can''t pick them up. Pretend you can''t see them. Let''s wait and see what happens. If Xi Jialiang makes a mess of it and you don''t pay attention to him, he will certainly use other things to attract your attention."


    Meng Tingyu appeases Xi Meng and gives her advice.


    "All right." Xi Meng sighed and felt restless.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Have a good rest. Call me if you have something to do." Meng Tingyu said.


    "Well, have you eaten yet?" Xi Meng asks Meng Tingyu.


    "Ready to eat, have you?" Meng Tingyu replied.


    "Li Tianyi is doing it. You can go to dinner and see what''s going on tomorrow. Hang up." Xi Meng said.


    "OK, don''t worry. I''ll call you if you have something to do." With that, Meng Tingyu hung up.


    Xi Meng put down the phone, upset, looking at the front empty themselves, the heart has been thinking.


    After a while, the door of the room opened and Li Tianyi stood at the door: "when did you come back? Why didn''t you call me? Has something happened? "


    In addition to a trip to the kitchen, Li Tianyi came to the guest room to get some paper towels. As he was about to go back to the kitchen, he saw that Xi Meng''s door was full of shoes.


    Then he went to the room to find Xi Meng. Li Tian opened the door one by one and saw Xi Meng lost his mind. His eyes were worried.


    Xi Mengmeng came back and looked at Li Tianyi: "ah, no, I just took something. I didn''t say hello when I was worried."


    Xi Meng stood up: "it''s really OK. Let''s go and have a look at the dishes with you."


    Xi Meng smiles and pushes Li Tianyi out of the room, taking Xi Meng''s shoulder to the kitchen.


    "Is it really OK?" Li Tianyi is still not much at ease, looking back at Xi Meng.


    "It''s really OK. Don''t worry." Xi Meng gave Li Tian a reassuring smile and nodded his head firmly."Let''s go, let''s go, I''ll see what I''ve made, my virtuous husband." Xi Meng pushed Li Tianyi''s shoulder and danced behind.


    "Delicious, I have done, calculate when you will come back, I am ready to come out to find some milk, accompany fruit to play a cup of milkshake, as soon as you go out to see your shoes Li Tianyi pointed to the two shoes in front of him.


    Xi Meng shrugged his shoulders, sent Li Tianyi away, trotted to the shoes, put the shoes on the shoe rack, and turned to see Li Tianyi: "OK."


    Li Tian pursed his lips and laughed, waving to Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng trots over and is hugged by Li Tian.


    "Serve, serve." Li Tianyi bowed his head to Xi Meng in his arms.


    Xi Meng deep left hand, clenched into a fist straight up: "les, go!"


    Li Tianyi''s dishes are put on the table plate by plate. Xi Meng goes to the kitchen with a bowl to load rice. At this time, Li Tianyi puts together Xi Meng''s oranges, blueberries, pitaya and yogurt.


    Looking at the smashed milk shake neutralized into a light purple, although these three kinds of fruits should be very strange together, but oranges are also very delicious, blueberries and pitaya are also, so they will be delicious.


    After Xi Meng put two bowls of rice on the table, he turned and went back to the kitchen. Li Tianyi just finished the milkshake. Xi Meng went forward and picked up a cup.


    Duqi mouth to drink a mouthful, and then enjoy the well a: "well, good to drink!"


    Li Tianyi looked at Xi Meng with a smile: "it''s good to drink. Let''s go and have dinner!"


    Xi Meng didn''t eat a lot at noon. Now he is hungry. Looking at a table of good dishes made by Li Tianyi, he doesn''t know how much saliva he secreted and how many times his stomach rings.


    Xi Meng began to eat when he picked up chopsticks. He didn''t speak. Generally, Xi Meng didn''t speak much when he ate. He didn''t even care about eating. He didn''t have time to speak.


    Li Tianyi doesn''t have a big appetite. Most of the cooks are full when they smell the fumes. In addition, Li Tianyi eats a lot of food at noon. Of course, Li Tianyi''s food is just a loss for Xi Meng.


    Therefore, Li Tianyi only takes a little food each time. He is basically watching Xi Meng eat. Xi Meng is happy to eat, and Li Tianyi is happy to eat.


    Satiated, Xi Meng belched, filled a circle of lips, and then picked up the milk shake, which left more than half a cup, and choked up.


    "Drink slowly, no one will fight with you." Li Tianyi looks at Xi Meng''s posture and thinks about Xi Meng''s burping again. He worries about Xi Meng''s stomach.


    "Ha Shuang, I''m so happy. If you don''t go to work in the future, you can take care of the family at home, cook for me, take care of the children, and I''ll support you." Xi Meng looks at Li Tianyi with a smile.


    "You support me. Well, I won''t go to work after that. It''s up to you." Li Tianyi also smiles to follow Xi Meng''s words.


    Xi Meng thought for a while: "forget it, you make a lot of money a month, I just can''t earn 10000 yuan, or you support the family, you support the family, I can buy a lot of things."


    Xi''s dream is worth the money. His money is not enough for his own use. It''s better for Li Tian to support his family and buy things. Anyway, it''s not Xi Meng''s money.


    "You''re very economical." Li Tian said jokingly with a little sarcasm.


    "No, I''m a family man. I''ll tell you when you marry a good daughter-in-law." Xi Meng is very proud.


    "I married a good daughter-in-law? Can''t wait to be taken home? " Li Tianyi asked.


    "Why, I don''t want to." Xi Meng stood up and walked towards Li Tianyi.


    "Yes, of course. It''s just that Miss Zhang can''t wait to be my wife, which makes me a little proud." Li Tianyi said.


    Li Tian looks at Xi Meng one by one with a resentful face. He always teases people and runs away, then turns around and runs irresponsibly, with a bad smile on his face.


    Li Tian stood up, or obediently picked up the dishes, into the kitchen began to wash dishes.


    Xi Meng, like an old man, slumps on the sofa. Xi Meng really likes this feeling. He doesn''t have to do anything. When he comes back, he has food to eat, and then he doesn''t have to wash the dishes. It''s really great.


    Xi Meng obviously forgot that he was taught by his mother and father yesterday, and the content of the lesson was also forgotten by Xi Meng.


    "Little princess?" Xi Meng is resting and fighting against air. He suddenly thinks of what Li Tianyi has just said.


    "Like the little princess? I like it, too Xi Meng chuckles. Xi Meng likes girls. I don''t know why, she can dress up as a princess with a little girl. Xi Meng feels very happy when she thinks about it.


    Then we go shopping together in beautiful clothes. Our mother is a spicy mother, our daughter is a trendy child, and our husband is a handsome man. When we think about it, we feel yearning for it.


    After Li Tian came out of the kitchen while wiping his hands, Xi Meng rushed into Li Tianyi''s arms."What''s the matter?" Li Tian went to Xi Meng upstairs and looked at Xi Meng in doubt.


    Xi Meng stretched out his hand to pull Li Tianyi''s head, let Li Tianyi''s face close to his face: "have a little princess?"


    Li Tian a Leng for a while, and then will Xi dream princess picked up: "after dinner exercise, weight loss, by the way to build a princess, perfect."


    Xi Meng is a little shy. He rushes up so actively, and says so explicit words to Li Tianyi. Xi Meng always repents afterwards.


    But it''s too late. Li Tianyi has entered the room with Xi Meng in his arms. He puts Xi Meng on the bed and begins to communicate with his body.

 Chapter 103

    After a thorough exercise, Xi Meng''s whole body is full of sweat. Although the air conditioner is turned on, Xi Meng is still sweating in Li Tianyi''s arms.


    Li Tianyi embraces Xi Meng, takes a paper towel to help Xi Meng clean up, and then helps Xi Meng wipe his sweat.


    "The little princess may not be far away. I have to keep working hard." Li Tianyi said in a low voice near Xi Meng''s ear.


    "Another day, another day, not today!" Xi Meng weakly waved, want to refuse Li Tianyi, who knows Li Tianyi suddenly provoked Xi Meng a scream.


    A fierce battle ensued.


    In the middle of the night, I don''t know what time it is in the morning. Xi Meng wakes up in Li Tianyi''s warm arms. Xi Meng looks up at Li Tianyi''s sleeping face.


    It''s very soft and clever. Li Tianyi''s sleeping appearance is different from his usual daytime appearance. Li Tianyi looks more like a dog when he is asleep. He is very good.


    Xi Meng slowly pushed out of Li Tianyi''s arms, crept out of bed, put on a piece of clothes and left the room.


    Go to the French window in the living room, hold hands and look at Shenzhen in front of you. The light is flashing and it looks very prosperous.


    Xi Meng looked out of the room aimlessly, looking at this, that, the car and the building.


    Xi Meng thought about the photos in her heart, and she even had some thoughts in her heart.


    Just this idea, Xi Meng even dare not think, dare not think, do not want to think, she chose to believe Li Tianyi, so, the photos of these two days, whether it is the man''s back, or very similar photos with mom and dad''s car accident.


    Xi Meng can only think about it in the direction of mischief, because in other directions, Xi Meng dare not and can''t think about it. Xi Meng doesn''t want to destroy her hard won feelings, and doesn''t want to mention her parents'' sad things again.


    "Can''t sleep?" Li Tianyi puts on a piece of clothes on Xi Meng, and then embraces Xi Meng from behind and embraces him in his arms.


    Xi Meng shook his head: "wake you up?"


    "No, I woke up myself." Li Tianyi was asleep, and Xi Meng went out of his arms. He didn''t know it. But when his arms were empty for a long time, Li Tianyi naturally woke up. Then he looked around the room for Xi Meng, and came out without seeing Xi Meng.


    See Xi dream wearing a thin dress standing in front of the French window, Li Tianyi went into the house to take a dress, and then came out to Xi dream.


    Li Tianyi holds Xi Meng and sticks his face next to Xi Meng''s face. He kisses Xi Meng''s face from time to time.


    In this way, he held Xi Meng and stood with him, looking out of the window, but Li Tianyi didn''t know what was on his mind.


    With the amount of exercise tonight, if Xi Meng didn''t have something on his mind, he would never be unable to sleep and get up at night.


    "Go back to sleep." Xi Meng turns around and holds Li Tianyi''s hand, ready to go to the bedroom.


    Li Tianyi didn''t move. He took the hand of rahimeng: "is there something on his mind?"


    Xi Meng said with a smile: "I can have something on my mind. I don''t have to do any work every day. I just go to class. I can have something on my mind."


    Li Tianyi still doesn''t believe what Xi Meng said and looks at Xi Meng suspiciously.


    "Oh, really, I really don''t have any worries. I''m so sleepy now that I''m gone." Then Xi Meng yawned.


    See Xi dream yawned, Li Tianyi will no longer continue to ask, embrace Xi dream back to the bedroom.


    If you don''t want to say it, you won''t tell you if you ask, because if you want to tell you, you don''t need to ask, she will say it.


    But now Li Tianyi''s heart only prays is not a bad thing, prays is only some ordinary trivial matters bothering Xi Meng.


    But Li Tianyi didn''t expect that the ordinary trivial things would disturb Xi Meng, and Xi Meng didn''t want to say it.


    The two of them lay and cuddled with each other.


    Although both of them closed their eyes, they knew each other that they were not asleep, they just closed their eyes.


    Slowly, sleepy attack, Xi dream slowly fell asleep.


    But Li Tian hasn''t slept for a long time


    Xi Meng''s job is very good, but the commuting time is totally different from that of others. When others go to work, Xi Meng goes to work.


    Others rest, Xi dream class, others go out to play at the weekend, Xi dream stay in the piano room for a whole day''s class at the weekend.


    "Ha ha ha, we''ll go out all night at the weekend. You can sleep and practice at home." Meng Tingyu said on purpose.


    Xi Meng took a breath: "Tut, you said that you and Gu Fei stayed together for a long time, and your mouth became cheap, right?"


    "I''ll pick you up after class in the evening and go out to dinner." Meng Tingyu''s naughty ways.


    "OK, I''m going to have lunch. Then I''m going to class. Goodbye." Then Xi Meng hung up and rushed into the dressing room.


    Originally, there was nothing important today, just wear a casual dress.


    But! Now I have to go to work, and I have to eat after work, so I have to dress up a little bit.Xi Meng''s idea is that it doesn''t matter if there''s nothing big. As long as I''m going out for a dinner party, I have to dress up.


    First of all, don''t disgrace yourself. People are radiant one by one. If you are unkempt, it''s disrespect for yourself rather than nature. It''s simple and true.


    The second is not to humiliate Li Tianyi. Although Li Tianyi will not dislike him, after all, people like Li Tianyi will think about what his girlfriend will look like.


    It is hard to avoid disdaining Xi Meng and Li Tianyi when you see a person dressed in a mess.


    After choosing the beautiful clothes, Xi Mengdian''s takeout also arrived. As a result, the takeout was on the table.


    He took a bottle of milk for himself and went to the living room with the takeout and milk.


    Do in the sofa, two legs up, and then turn on the TV, while watching TV while eating lunch.


    Xi Meng can be satisfied with a happy life.


    After lunch, Xi Meng stood up and twisted his waist and buttocks to digest.


    Then I went to the dressing room to get dressed, hummed a little song and sat in front of the dressing table.


    Start a serious make-up.


    When you go to an important occasion, Xi Meng will be more careful. Sometimes it may not work well for more than an hour.


    Generally important, just like today''s occasions, Xi Meng will be a little more casual, and he will work less on his eyelids.


    The speed is relatively fast.


    If it''s not important, Xi Meng can go out in ten minutes with a bottom, an eyebrow and lipstick.


    Today, Xi Meng spent half an hour cleaning the bottom.


    Because today''s make-up time must be a little longer, so the bottom make-up should be well polished, so it can last a little longer, and then it won''t spend makeup. After


    finished, he began to fool his eyes. He did not paint the eye shadow very much, but love to paste his eyes.


    More than half an hour later, Xi Meng put on the most perfect lipstick, and then appreciated his face with satisfaction.


    Left look right look, said very satisfied, and then take a hand, 45 degrees angle began to look for angle selfie.


    Make up for more than half an hour, and then from a dozen minutes, an hour passed.


    After saving hundreds of photos on his mobile phone, Xi Meng ended the fight, picked out some photos he thought were the best and sent them to Li Tianyi.


    Then lock the screen of the mobile phone, take the bag, step on a small high heel, look up and confidently go out.


    Ximeng high-heeled shoes are not many, but those five pairs of shoes are super good-looking, the most important thing is that they are versatile and impressive.


    There is only one pair of shoes, which is more characteristic, but if you wear them correctly, you will have a full range of gas.


    As soon as Xi Meng got into the taxi, he received a wechat from Li Tianyi.


    Li Tianyi: it''s good-looking. It''s really good-looking.


    Xi Meng complacently smiles, and then replies to Li Tianyi: No, you don''t see who I am. Even if I''m usually sloppy, my elder sister looks like a flower.


    Li Tianyi: Yes, who is my daughter-in-law.


    When Xi Meng was about to return the message, the top of his mobile phone showed that there were several messages in a street in Thailand.


    One street in Thailand is the wechat group of Xi Meng, Li Tianyi, Meng Tingyu, Gu Feisui and Liu Wenbo.


    The reason for the street in Thailand is that when the five of them went to Thailand to play together, many beautiful ladies and sisters waved to the three men.


    From the street to the end of the street, a group of little sisters are waving to them, but Xi Meng and Meng Tingyu can''t smile.


    Back to the group name to change, a street in Thailand, let them remember their glorious history.


    Xi Meng points to open a group chat, which seems to have a look at the photos Xi Meng sent to Li Tianyi.


    After Li Tianyi sent the photos, he said, "my wife is beautiful.


    Instant seat dream a chill, do not know is to hit Li Tian one meal or hit Li Tian one meal.


    Gu Feisui: you are poisonous. What do you want to hear?


    Liu Wenbo: ha ha ha ha, I''m going to die laughing. Did Xi Meng force you to send it.


    Xi Meng: don''t do me wrong. I''m ignorant. I just sent it to him, and then I got into the group.


    Li Tianyi: Gu Feisui, Liu Wenbo play mobile phone at work, fine 500, pay fine before work.


    Gu Feisui


    Liu Wenbo


    Gu Feisui: are there any more humble people in the world?


    Liu Wenbo: No, I can''t find a second one.


    Li Tianyi: 1000!


    Ximeng: ha ha ha, 1000 for one person. It''s good to find out the money for dinner at night.


    Gu Feisui: it''s really a husband and wife. It''s really cheap. It''s not true that a family doesn''t enter a family. You two are so cheap. We can''t compare. We''ll withdraw. We''ll become 2000 later.


    Xi Meng is sitting in a taxi with a mobile phone and laughing all the time. It''s really funny to be with Gu Feisui and Liu Wenbo. It''s especially easy to give people a happy atmosphere. Xi Meng likes it very much.Chatting and chatting, the car has slowly stopped at the door of the piano shop. Xi Meng doesn''t know that he has arrived, and he is still seriously watching the mobile phone chatting.


    Until the driver master wait for Xi Meng for a while, see Xi Meng did not respond, this just make a sound.


    I always feel that the Spring Festival without watching the gala is not a complete Spring Festival, but now watching the gala is more and more silent. After watching the gala with a cold face, I won''t discuss the program excitedly.


    Xi Meng once watched the Spring Festival Gala, directed by a famous director. What makes Xi Meng most incomprehensible is why Chinese Spring Festival Gala invited Korean artists.


    Really can''t understand, just to comply with the public, we like the Korean male star, put him on the stage of the Spring Festival Gala?


    "Teacher" sweet voice called a teacher.


    Xi Meng quickly put down his mobile phone, looked up, and sweetly replied: "Hey, here it is."

 Chapter 104

    Xi Meng nodded to the parents and asked them a question mark. Then he helped the students take out the books, put them on the piano stand and began the class.


    A class passed quickly. After seeing off the students and their parents, Xi Meng picked up his mobile phone and found that there were 99 + messages on wechat Thailand street.


    Xi Meng click a key to return, directly to the first message that he did not see, grinning after their chat.


    Extremely meaningless, no nutrition dialogue, but Xi Meng or watch with relish.


    Ximeng: my class is over!


    Li Tianyi: wife, I''m at the gate of the piano shop. Come down quickly.


    After seeing Li Tianyi''s news, Xi Meng turns off the light and goes out of the piano room with his bag.


    Meng Tingyu: I''m off work, too!


    Gu Feisui: wife, I''m at the gate of the company. Come down quickly.


    When Xi Meng sees the news of Meng Tingyu and Gu Feisui, he turns his eyes and wants to laugh. Gu Feisui deliberately learns from Li Tianyi.


    Li Tianyi: let you know what death is when you eat.


    Li Tianyi faintly threatened a sentence. In an instant, the wechat group was quiet. The last message was from Li Tianyi, which let you know what death is when you eat.


    Xi Meng walked out of the piano shop with a cheerful step while laughing. He saw Li Tianyi leaning by the door of the car, not looking at his mobile phone, but always looking at the direction of the piano shop.


    At a glance saw with a smile, jumping out of her.


    Xi Meng trots over and rushes to Li Tianyi. His face is a little red, and he has a shining smile.


    "What are you doing running so fast?" Li Tian with a faint smile, and then help Xi dream finishing hair, the excess hair don''t Xi dream ear.


    "Let''s go." Xi Mengcai would not speak out, run quickly, and see your goose bump.


    "Go." Li Tianyi opens the car door for Xi Meng. After Xi Meng is seated, he closes the door and walks to the driver''s seat.


    Along the way, Xi Meng looked at Li Tianyi all the time. He talked to Li Tianyi about this, that, the interesting things of today''s class, and how funny Gu Fei''s easygoing chat with Li Tianyi was.


    "I''ll tell you, my child in class today is really cute. Her mother said that she practiced piano seriously at home. Then do you know what she said? I was stunned. " Xi Meng is very excited to tell Li Tianyi.


    "What did you say?" Li Tianyi drives the car and takes a second to see Xi Meng.


    "She said, mom, we need to keep a low profile, you know. Hahaha, I laugh to death, the key is her small expression, I really admire it. " Xi Meng said that he thought of the student''s appearance and was amused.


    Li Tianyi laughs, not to cooperate with Xi Meng. No, it''s just because it''s funny. Yes, it''s funny.


    "I''ll tell you something funny." Li Tianyi said.


    "Yes, yes, you say." Xi Meng looks at Li Tianyi with great interest.


    "At noon today, we had a fried yogurt. Wenbo picked it up and fell to the ground. Wenbo immediately picked it up with chopsticks and was ready to throw it away." Li Tianyi looks at the front and says to Xi Meng slowly.


    "Then Zhan Sui rushed over and said: I want to eat fried yogurt, I want to eat fried yogurt. Then Wenbo feeds Zhan Sui into his mouth. " Li Tianyi talked about the scene at noon. Thinking about Gu Fei''s expression when he was so eager to eat the fried yogurt on the ground, he couldn''t help it.


    "Ah, how can you do that? Bully and fight with each other." Xi Meng was a little pitiful, Gu Feisui didn''t do anything, so he was cheated again.


    "He had to eat it himself. When he went out for a while, he didn''t see the fried yogurt fall on the ground. Then he had to eat it, and Wenbo handed it to him. After eating it, he still sighed, saying it was delicious." Li Tianyi shook his head with a smile, as if he had convinced Gu Fei.


    "You are really cheap, but you will do harm to the people in the whole war. Although you are cheap, I still want to praise you." With that, Xi Meng gives Li Tian a thumbs up compliment.


    Gu Fei follows this kind of person, who is cheap in mouth. He will do harm to the people.


    Xi Meng and Li Tianyi are still chatting, chatting, Xi Meng''s phone rings.


    Xi Meng looked at Meng Tingyu and said, "hello?"


    "Have you arrived? You are so slow. You are so slow every time." Meng Tingyu directly cut into the main topic and accepted Xi Meng.


    "It''s almost there. The restaurant is on your side. I''m so far away from your company. You don''t think I''m slow. Do you want to die?" Xi Meng takes out his arrogant temperament with Meng Tingyu and suppresses her.


    "Dare not, dare not, we are here waiting for you, waiting for you." Meng Tingyu is also very weak to Xi Meng''s face.


    "We''re almost there. It''s not far from our eyes. It''s not more than five minutes. Go ahead and get something." Xi Meng said five minutes, is usually the girl said to give me 20 minutes, the result of the past one hour.


    "Well, well, I ordered it." Meng Tingyu said.


    "Order it. Anyway, you give money, not me." Xi Meng came cheap."The evil capitalist." Gu Fei said unconvinced.


    "The evil capitalist doesn''t want to pay you this month, because I''m the evil capitalist." With that, Li Tianyi hung up.


    Without giving Gu Fei a chance to howl, he hung up and handed Xi Meng his mobile phone.


    "Li Tianyi, you are too coquettish." Xi Meng can''t help but sigh about Li Tianyi''s Sao operation.


    Who knows the phone rings again, Xi dream a look or no response, asked Li Tianyi: "or Tingyu''s phone, but it is estimated that the war with the call."


    Li Tian stretched out his hand: "I''ll pick it up."


    Xi Meng handed it over, with a special face on his face.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Li Tianyi answers the phone coldly.


    "Li Tianyi, don''t ask me when you propose. I''ll tell you, you want to know for yourself whether you want to provoke me." Gu Feisui seizes an opportunity and complacently threatens Li Tianyi.


    "No, please, get out of here." Li Tianyi doesn''t give face. He doesn''t even pay attention to Li Tianyi.


    "You''re right. You can do it by yourself. Let''s decorate and create atmosphere. Wenbo and I won''t help you. The key is what Xi Meng is most moved by. Who knows? Do you know? Hey, Tingyu knows. She''s my daughter-in-law. I won''t let him tell you."


    Gu Feisui complacently says that Li Tianyi wants to know what kind of expression Gu Feisui has on the other end of the phone.


    Gu Feisui deliberately went to the bathroom to make a phone call. Meng Tingyu couldn''t know about it, otherwise Meng Tingyu would tell Xi Meng.


    Although Gu Feisui is cheap, he is still modest, and his voice is very low. He knows that Xi Meng is sitting beside Li Tianyi.


    So Xi Meng didn''t hear what they said from the beginning to the end, but he didn''t come up and wait for Li Tianyi to say to himself.


    "Don''t forget, you want it yourself." Li Tianyi said secretly.


    "Cut, I want to have Wenbo to help me, I have Ximeng to help me, what''s the use of you, you will be cold face, look at you, the atmosphere is gone, OK?" Gu Feisui extremely disdains Li Tianyi''s words.


    "ICIF helped me." Li Tian doesn''t want Gu Fei to be so proud, and he doesn''t want to follow Gu Fei. I just don''t want to be proud.


    "Hahaha, Wenbo helps you. That''s the worst joke I''ve ever heard." Gu Fei with a few laughs, is deliberately want to gas Li Tianyi.


    "Gu Fei, do you want to die?" Li Tianyi asked.


    "Hum, then I''ll die. Anyway, Tingyu has already told me that Xi Meng will cry when she sees something, and then she will be moved when she sees something. Then I''ll die. You don''t know when she dies." Gu Fei with seize an opportunity not to let go of the fierce threat of Li Tianyi.


    After all, there are not many things like threatening Li Tianyi. If you can have one, you must threaten Shuang, or you will have no chance in the future.


    "Good." Li Tian nodded. Anyway, there are still many opportunities for Gu Fei to follow him. It''s not a bad time.


    "Ha ha ha, Li Tianyi! I''ll call brother suige later. I''ll consider helping you. Come and pay the bill as soon as possible. I''ll be more conscious later. Do you hear me Gu Fei said with malice.


    Li Tianyi raised eyebrow, eyeground is still calm.


    "You hear me, ginger." Gu Fei with proud up is endless.


    Li Tianyi directly hung up the phone and didn''t want to talk nonsense with Gu Fei. Anyway, it doesn''t make sense for Xi Meng to be moved. As long as what he said at that time is enough to make Xi Meng move, it''s enough.


    Li Tianyi is just watching Gu Feisui being beaten by himself. It''s too miserable, so he follows Gu Feisui once. He didn''t expect that Gu Feisui was so reckless and didn''t want to bear it.


    Gu Fei with looking at the phone being hung up, staring at the eyes.


    "What did you say just now, then whispering." Xi Meng asks Li Tianyi curiously.


    "Gu Fei said that he wanted to be my big brother." Li Tianyi said.


    The car has arrived at the door of the restaurant. Li Tian drives around and into the parking lot.


    "Ha ha ha, did he wake up?" Xi Meng makes no secret of laughing at Gu Feisui. It may be very difficult to be Li Tianyi''s elder brother. Gu Feisui can''t do it just because Li Tianyi doesn''t speak and stands there.


    Gu Fei belongs to the kind of lively and cheap, so he can''t play with Li Tianyi''s momentum, so he doesn''t care about the elder brother, but the younger brother is quite suitable.


    "You think so, I think so, so I hung up the phone and let him be the big brother in his dream." Li Tianyi stopped the car and unfastened his seat belt.


    Xi Meng also unfastened his seat belt, opened the door and got out of the car.


    While getting off the bus, he said, "Oh, then you should cooperate."


    Li Tianyi goes to Xi Meng and embraces Xi Meng: "I don''t want to cooperate."


    Xi Meng has no choice but to smile. Sometimes Li Tianyi is very childish. He just likes to tease Gu Feisui. They are really enemies. If they say that they are gay, Xi Meng will like this couple very much.Two people out of the parking lot, into the restaurant, the restaurant used to be just a roadside stall, and then slowly into a restaurant.


    At the gate of the restaurant, there is a ticket window with the movie tickets written on it. Then Xi Meng looks into it. There is no one, but there is a magnetic card on the table.


    Next to the magnetic card, there are four big words to go in. Xi Meng is flattered by the domineering style of the restaurant.


    Two people one by one with a magnetic card went to the side of the door is not like the door, looking for a long time seat dream also did not find where the magnetic card drops.


    Li Tianyi directly pushed the door open. As soon as he did, the door opened. Then in front of him was a door full of roadside notes. He took a magnetic card and dropped it on the side. The door opened.


    Xi Meng regrets that his brain is not as quick as Li Tianyi''s.

 Chapter 105

    Then two people went in, a whole restaurant, are all small notes, is exactly the appearance of the roadside stall.


    "Sit down, I ordered all the dishes. I just read the menu, and I ordered no more than ten dishes. It''s almost 2000, my mother." Meng Tingyu takes Xi Meng and sits down. She sticks to Xi Meng''s ear and sighs with Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng surprised Zhang card mouth: "so expensive?"


    Meng Tingyu nodded: "it''s over. Today Gu Fei is bleeding heavily."


    Meng Tingyu has a little heartache, Gu Feisui, this meal is small 2000 go out, still let a person quite heartache.


    "I''m out today." Li Tianyi sits opposite Xi Meng and Meng Tingyu and sits with Gu Fei. Then he listens to Xi Meng and Meng Tingyu''s sigh.


    Xi Meng suddenly looked at Li Tianyi: "what are you doing?"


    Li Tian nodded, Gu Fei with a proud smile: "you can''t think of it, want to pit me, who knows pit to his boyfriend, ha ha ha, really proud of me."


    Xi mengbai gives Gu Fei a look and then looks at Li Tianyi: "Why are you two so dramatic?"


    "Slightly slightly slightly, I''m big brother, you know." Gu Fei stepped on his face with his nose.


    Xi Meng and Meng Tingyu automatically ignore Gu Feisui''s words and don''t want to pay any attention at all.


    Xi Meng suddenly stretched out a hand: "Hello, come here for a while."


    Meng Tingyu looks at Xi Meng puzzled, and then the waiter comes. Meng Tingyu understands that Xi Meng is going to call the waiter.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" The waiter''s order menu is on the left hand, and asks Xi Meng with a smile.


    "Give me the menu." Ximeng asked the waiter for a menu.


    The waiter handed the order to Xi Meng. Xi Meng took it and opened the menu.


    "What do you want the menu for? No, you want more. I ordered a lot. " As soon as Meng Tingyu saw Xi Meng, she felt that Xi Meng wanted to order more.


    "Oh, Li Tianyi''s treat today. It doesn''t matter what you ordered. Let me see. I don''t believe in your ability to order." Xi Meng''s hearty Dao Li Tianyi doesn''t feel distressed at all.


    "I''ve convinced you. I''ll light this, this, and this." Meng Tingyu speechless said a word, then reached out and pointed to the menu on their own order dishes.


    "You see, you can''t see the level of what you ordered. Help me add one of these, and this lemon oyster, and this one." Xi Meng pointed to the menu and pointed to many at once.


    Mengtingyu see Xi dream to continue the point of the posture, quickly reached out to stop.


    "OK, OK, enough. There are only five of us. We can''t eat that much. Don''t waste it, OK?" Meng Tingyu closed the menu in Xi Meng''s hand and handed it back to the waiter.


    "Well, that''s all. Thank you." Xi Meng ordered a lot of delicious dishes and was extremely satisfied.


    "Why hasn''t Wenbo come yet? When are you coming? " Xi Meng looks at Li Tianyi and Gu Fei and asks.


    Gu Fei then took out his mobile phone and looked at the message just sent to Liu Wenbo: "he''s fast. He should be here soon."


    Xi Meng nodded and was about to turn around to chat with Meng Tingyu. Who knows, he saw Liu Wenbo''s figure and waved his hand. But when Xi Meng saw that Liu Wenbo was still followed by a petite figure, he was stunned.


    Meng Tingyu looks at Xi Meng suspiciously, and then looks in the direction of Xi Meng''s fingers. Who knows, Meng Tingyu is also stunned.


    Gu Fei easygoing Li Tianyi suspiciously looked at the two stunned people, and then Qi Qi turned to look at the past.


    I saw Liu Wenbo walking in front, holding a girl''s hand. The girl walked behind Liu Wenbo with her head down. She couldn''t see clearly, but she felt pretty.


    "Crouching trough, who is that?" Meng Tingyu was the first to come back, and Biao uttered a dirty exclamation.


    Xi Meng came back and looked at Meng Tingyu: "lying trough, his girlfriend?"


    Gu Fei and Li Tianyi turn around and wait for Liu Wenbo to come to him.


    Liu Wenbo took the girl''s hand and came over. Xi Meng looked at Liu Wenbo.


    "My girlfriend, he MENGNAN." Liu Wenbo holds he MENGNAN''s hand to introduce to you.


    He MENGNAN nodded shyly to everyone.


    Xi Meng''s shock is not that Liu Wenbo brought his girlfriend, but that this girl seems to be the girl whom Liu Wenbo forced to kiss when they were playing games in KTV.


    "You''re not..." Xi Meng looks at he MENGNAN and asks.


    He MENGNAN nodded.


    "Liu Wenbo, you''re talented. You''re great." Xi Meng stretched out a big finger and really admired it.


    Liu Wenbo pushed Xi Meng: "sit in a little bit and make room for Meng Nan."


    Meng Tingyu quickly moved, Xi Meng also moved in, and then out of a position.


    "Sit here." Liu Wenbo took he MENGNAN by the hand and let him sit down.


    He MENGNAN toward the seat dream and mengtingyu said a thank you, stiff sat in their side.There is a person who is not familiar with, Xi dream and Meng Tingyu''s sitting posture is not so casual, also some unnatural up.


    Liu Wenbo sits opposite he MENGNAN and next to Li Tianyi.


    "Not from the facts?" Gu Fei looks at Liu Wenbo.


    "When I got home that day, I found her phone number, and then I got to know her, and I got together." Liu Wenbo took it with him without saying it in depth.


    "Oh, well, it turns out that you''ve been interested in people for a long time. You''re out of fashion. You kiss before you know each other." Gu Fei teases Liu Wenbo.


    He MENGNAN shyly lowered his head, the whole person looked very clever.


    Xi Meng frowned at Liu Wenbo, then quietly came to Meng Tingyu''s ear and said, "why does Liu Wenbo kill the flowers of the motherland so much? It looks like a student, my mother."


    Meng Tingyu nodded in agreement, he MENGNAN looks too good, really like a college student and so on.


    Xi Meng looks at he MENGNAN and is afraid of he MENGNAN''s embarrassment. He takes the initiative to say hello to he MENGNAN: "Hello, I''m Xi Meng."


    Meng Tingyu also came up: "Hello, I''m Meng Tingyu."


    When Liu Wenbo heard Gu Feisui''s words, he couldn''t help but give Gu Feisui a punch. Gu Feisui laughed and dodged.


    Originally the awkward atmosphere, because Gu Fei is easygoing, Liu Wenbo is much better, Xi Meng and Meng Tingyu are also relaxed.


    He MENGNAN looked at Gu Fei who asked the question and said, "I''m 26 this year, and I''m an adult."


    "Are you 26?" Gu Fei with surprised looking at he MENGNAN.


    Xi Meng and Meng Tingyu also look at each other, 26? This is just like the feeling of a little girl.


    "Yes, it''s 26. Would you like to see your ID card?" He MENGNAN think Gu Fei with don''t believe, finish also ready to his bag inside the ID card out to Gu Fei with see.


    Gu Fei immediately waved his hand: "no, no, I believe it, I believe it."


    Then Gu Fei looks at Liu Wenbo, stares at him and asks him, the meaning of his eyes is, is it true?


    Liu Wenbo nodded and confirmed to Gu Feisui. Although Liu Wenbo did not believe he MENGNAN when he said he was 26, he had to believe it after reading his ID card.


    "Meng Nan, what do you do?" Gu Feisui is talking again, but Gu Feisui''s talk now is not annoying. It''s to save them from deep trouble.


    "I''m a reporter. In short, I''m a paparazzi. I shoot those unscrupulous businessmen and uncover some moral corruption." He MENGNAN answers Gu Feisui seriously.


    Gu Feisui is amused by he MENGNAN''s serious reply that he is a paparazzi. He can''t help sighing: "it turns out that every seemingly indifferent appearance hides an interesting soul."


    He MENGNAN pursed her mouth and lowered her head shyly.


    as like as two peas, the waiter served the dishes, which were all the usual feeling of roadside stalls. The most important thing was the dishes that were loaded with dishes, which were just like iron plates, just like the roadside stalls.


    "Today''s food is back to nature, but it''s strange that there is no sound of car or chat beside the ear." Gu Fei picked up a bunch of leeks and ate them first.


    Later, I would think that Li Tianyi, Liu Wenbo and I graduated from University at that time, and they all chose to start their own business without any money at home.


    In the evening, I would squat on the roadside and eat only 20 or 30 yuan.


    At that time, the three young masters could not accept roadside stalls at first, but they were expensive in other places, and they could not eat enough, or they were spicy hot snacks.


    Later, forced by life, they had to eat at roadside stalls. Slowly, they got used to sitting on the street, the exhaust of driving on the road, and the noisy chatter of people around them.


    It''s also a kind of memory to think about it now, but the roadside stalls are almost invisible now. The urban management has driven away all the things that can be driven away. Now they can only feel the previous feelings in a shop that looks like a roadside stall.


    Liu Wenbo picked up a string and handed it to he MENGNAN. He MENGNAN took it carefully and began to eat it.


    Elegant appearance and side opened mouth to eat Xi dream formed a sharp contrast.


    Xi Meng understood why the food in this store is expensive, but some people still eat it, because it''s really delicious. No wonder it''s recommended on TV.


    That''s right. Xi Meng saw this store when he saw the news recommendation of Shenzhen satellite TV. He thought it was very special, so he came here to try it today.


    "Well, it''s delicious. It feels like a roadside stall, but the taste is a little higher than that of a roadside stall, which makes me think it''s worth the money." Gu Fei nodded admiringly.


    While the meal is eating, Xi Meng and he MENGNAN are chatting. Although he MENGNAN doesn''t speak much, what he never said is quite funny, which can make everyone laugh.


    Although he MENGNAN didn''t understand what she said to make others laugh like this, she was happy when everyone laughed.After a meal, Xi Meng drank three cans of beer. At the beginning, everyone drank juice. Xi Meng felt that the atmosphere was not enough.


    All of a sudden, he ordered a dozen beers to come up. In this way, everyone who was just eating was misled by Xi Meng.


    All began to eat a mouthful of food and wine, but it was also enjoyable.


    "I''m so full." Xi Meng fell on the chair and touched his round stomach.


    Meng Tingyu fell beside Xi Meng and touched her stomach with the same posture.


    He MENGNAN also wants to lie down, but all are unfamiliar people, she is also embarrassed to lean on Xi Meng.


    Xi mengxu is to see the idea of he MENGNAN, directly behind he MENGNAN''s arm, he MENGNAN will be pulled to his body, patted he MENGNAN.


    "It''s OK. You can depend on it."

 Chapter 106

    He MENGNAN some small surprise on the body of Xi Meng, all of a sudden more like these never met but to her very warm, very good friends.


    Liu Wenbo is also very happy that everyone will soon be able to integrate his little wife. He is also very grateful that Xi Meng has been taking care of he MENGNAN.


    "Get ready to go, or the more you lie down, the less you want to go." Li Tian looked at the time, and it was more than ten minutes since they finished eating.


    He MENGNAN looks at this handsome but indifferent man. Among so many people, only this man has never spoken to himself.


    "Oh, wait a minute, I can''t. I can''t walk because I have a big stomach. Just hold me and I''ll go." Xi Meng answers Li Tianyi.


    "Then I''ll take you and go home as soon as possible, or it will be too late for you to take a bath." As soon as Li Tian said this, he stood up and tried to hold Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng glared: "tut! Sit back, OK? I''m going to lie down. I''m going to lie down. "


    Li Tianyi is obedient to sit back, now obediently sit, looking at Xi Meng: "OK, then you lie down."


    He MENGNAN looks at Xi Meng and understands that Xi Meng is his girlfriend. Looking at Li Tianyi''s doting, he has no choice but to dote on her and look at her baby.


    It turns out that such a cold man can also be full of tenderness.


    "You still eat?" Gu Fei with a surprised look at Xi dream, mouth open boss.


    Xi Meng while eating meat white, Gu Fei with a look: "mind your ass, eat your meat."


    Gu Fei listened to Xi Meng''s words and looked at Li Tianyi incredulously, with a face of grievance.


    Li Tianyi ignored Gu Fei. On the contrary, Meng Tingyu fell into the well and said, "you deserve it, cheap!"


    Gu Fei with a dull face looking at the front, he is thinking about himself or go, anyway, there is no place for himself here.


    He MENGNAN''s expression becomes more serious. She thinks whether they are going to fight. Gu Feisui''s expression is not very good now. He MENGNAN is also a little afraid. After all, he MENGNAN has just been with them and doesn''t understand their way of getting along.


    Liu Wenbo smiles and shakes his head with he MENGNAN, indicating that she is OK.


    After eating the meat, Xi Meng looks at the string of potatoes in front of Gu Feisui. The potatoes are delicious. Xi Meng decides to wipe his mouth after eating the potatoes.


    But potatoes and a little distance away from Xi Meng, Xi Meng did not want to get up to take, directly toward Gu Fei with a hand: "potatoes."


    Xi Meng orders Gu Feisui without saying anything. Seeing that Gu Feisui doesn''t respond, Xi Meng gives a Tut and then hooks his fingers to Gu Feisui.


    Gu Feisui just ignores Xi Meng and turns back to her humble smile.


    "Bring it to my sister, potatoes. If you don''t pay for it today." Xi Meng gave an ultimatum.


    "Well, if you say I''ll pay, I''ll pay. A little bit." Then Gu Fei spat out his tongue.


    Xi Meng snorted and picked up Meng Tingyu''s bag beside him. Then he calmly took out Gu Feisui''s wallet, and then stretched out his hand and called the waiter: "Hello, pay here."


    Gu Feisui looks at his wallet in Xi Meng''s hand. He stands up on his face and wants to grab his wallet. Who knows that Li Tian just stands up and stops Gu Feisui one by one.


    Xi Meng shook his wallet and repeated his words: "bring it to my sister, potatoes."


    Gu Fei with looking at his wallet in Xi Meng''s hand, angrily handed the potato to Xi Meng in the past, ferociously looking at the elated Xi Meng.


    Li Tianyi bumps Gu Feisui with his elbow, and his eyes warn him.


    Gu Fei followed Ansheng and lowered his head. He didn''t think he should stay here. He was superfluous.


    "You''re redundant, right." Liu Wenbo saw through what Gu Fei thought and said it.


    "Tut, the grass is all against me today, isn''t it?" Gu Fei with raised his head, looking at this circle are in their own, and then also as if nothing had happened.


    "Our fun, endless fun." Xi Meng sighed while eating potato chips.


    Tease Gu Feisui, hate Gu Feisui and bully Gu Feisui are all their fun. As long as they bully Gu Feisui, they will unite and bully Gu Feisui.


    Then, including Gu Feisui''s own daughter-in-law, Miss Meng Tingyu also stands on Xi Meng''s side, accompanying Xi Meng to bully Gu Feisui.


    Although she bullied Gu Feisui every time, when she got home, she was bullied by Gu Feisui, but Meng Tingyu still enjoyed the feeling that everyone hated Gu Feisui, even though she would be severely cleaned up when she went home.


    "I''m gone. I can''t stay with you any longer." Gu Fei stood up and looked at the people in a circle.


    "No, thank you for inviting us to dinner." Xi Meng looks at Gu Feisui with a smile, and then secretly pokes his wallet.


    Gu Fei with a see their lifeblood is still in Xi dream''s hand, quietly sat down, although Xi dream does not know the card password, but Meng Tingyu this kind of person, as long as Xi dream has a request, Meng Tingyu must say.So we can''t leave the battlefield yet. We have to stay for a while.


    Xi Meng finished eating potatoes, picked up a tissue to wipe his mouth: "OK, solve the battle, you can retreat."


    Li Tianyi stretched out his hand, called the waiter over, and then took the wallet of Gu Feisui from Xi Meng''s hand.


    Gu Feisui thought Li Tianyi was giving it back to him and was about to take it. Who knows Li Tianyi handed the wallet to the waiter directly.


    "Take any card and scan it." Li Tianyi is very free and easy to tell the waiter.


    "Li Tianyi, you cunt!" Gu Fei with this kind of operation of Li Tianyi gas to, can''t help but curse Li Tian one by one.


    Li Tianyi, an indifferent person, can''t help laughing. Then he takes back his wallet from the waiter and hands it to Gu Feisui.


    He took out his card and handed it to the waiter.


    Gu Fei holds his wallet in his arms and looks at Xi Meng and Li Tianyi like a baby.


    Xi Meng, Meng Tingyu and he MENGNAN can''t help laughing. They look like old hens protecting their children.


    It''s just that the old hen is very moved to protect her children. It''s so funny for Gu Fei to protect his wallet.


    After paying, Li Tian stands up and is ready to lead Xi Meng.


    He MENGNAN is very conscious of his own stand up, and then give Li Tianyi a place, Liu Wenbo is holding he MENGNAN''s hand.


    Gu Feisui and Meng Tingyu also stand up and lead her. Although Meng Tingyu always helps Xi Mengyi to Gu Feisui, Gu Feisui still loves Meng Tingyu''s daughter-in-law.


    "Let''s go." Liu Wenbo leads he MENGNAN ahead.


    Xi Meng walked in the middle of Li Tianyi''s arms again. Xi Meng ate too much. Xi Meng felt that he had no strength to go out.


    Meng Tingyu and Gu Fei go hand in hand at the end.


    Out of the restaurant, the cool air at night, much cooler than in the restaurant.


    "Gone." Liu Wenbo holds he MENGNAN''s hand and waves with Xi Meng, Li Tianyi, Gu Fei and Meng Tingyu.


    "Why take my car? I don''t give it to Xi Meng." Before Li Tianyi spoke, Gu Fei jumped out to oppose it. He was the first to oppose it.


    Xi Meng directly ignores Gu Feisui''s words. Gu Feisui''s words can be directly used as a fart. It doesn''t have any real effect.


    Li Tianyi looked at Xi Meng: "why take his car."


    "Oh, our car is so far from the parking lot, I don''t want to go." Xi Meng, alas, was upset when he thought about such a long way.


    Li Tianyi held out his hand and pinched Xi Meng''s nose. "Stand here and wait for me. I''ll drive out."


    Xi Meng agrees. She is waiting for Li Tianyi''s words. She nods happily and looks at Li Tianyi''s back as he walks to the parking lot.


    Then he turned around, hooked Meng Tingyu''s arm and leaned against her.


    "Well, would you like to start? If you wait for Li Tianyi, just stand here and wait. Don''t hinder us from going home, OK Gu Fei with hand picked Xi dream, want to pick Xi dream away from Meng Tingyu.


    Xi Meng shakes his body. He just refuses to let go of Meng Tingyu. He holds Meng Tingyu even tighter. He deliberately wants to be angry with Gu Fei.


    With that, Li Tian drove out. Xi Meng released Meng Tingyu and trotted to Li Tian.


    Gu Feisui pointed to Xi Meng''s back, looked at Meng Tingyu and said, "look at this kind of woman. She can give it away faster than anyone else."


    Meng Tingyu said with a smile: "let''s go home. I''m so full today."


    Then Meng Tingyu got into the car, and Gu Fei got into the car, rolled down the window, waved to Li Tian, and then started the car and drove towards his home.


    After Xi Meng got on the bus, he began to chat with Li Tianyi: "Hey, Wenbo brought his girlfriend here today, you don''t know."


    Li Tian shook his head, Xi Meng then said: "how can it be so sudden, really, I really haven''t reacted."


    "I don''t know. He didn''t tell us." Li Tianyi was also surprised that Liu Wenbo brought a little girl friend so quietly. The key was the girl they played the game with.


    "Fierce, really fierce, I admire Liu Wenbo, how to find that dream Nan, and then put others in the bag, I really admire really." Xi Meng really admired Liu Wenbo.


    Li Tianyi whispered a smile, turned to see Xi Meng one eye: "then how do I put you in the bag?"


    Xi Meng really thought about it. I remember when I first met him, Xi Meng felt that Li Tianyi was always a hypocrite, pretending to be indifferent and forced, so he didn''t like Li Tianyi very much.


    Li Tian said a word, Xi dream can be strange to hate Li Tianyi, at that time, no one dares to hate Jiang Dashao, except Xi dream.


    I remember once, Xi Meng and Li Tianyi tripped over a small matter, and then they had a big fight.Xi dream is not willing to accommodate Li Tianyi, Li Tianyi was also angry by Xi Mengqi, and Xi MENGDOU a few words.


    In the end, Gu Fei was easygoing and Meng Tingyu pulled them apart, which did not continue to quarrel.


    Since then, Xi Meng has hated Li Tianyi even more. However, since the quarrel, Li Tianyi doesn''t know how. He doesn''t get angry with them. On the contrary, he sometimes recalls the details of their quarrel.


    Thinking that he could still smile, thinking about Xi Meng''s appearance, his face unconsciously began to smile.


    Once they went out to play, everyone drank a lot of wine, Xi Meng was ready to go to the toilet, but the toilet in the private room was occupied, Xi Meng couldn''t hold it, so he had to run out.

 Chapter 107

    When I got out of the toilet, I just saw Li Tianyi who also came out of the toilet. At that time, they had not spoken for a long time. Xi Meng was careful to remember Li Tianyi''s quarrel with himself.


    He was angry and didn''t want to talk to Li Tianyi. Li Tianyi was a little drunk at that time, but not very drunk. Under the influence of alcohol, Li Tianyi didn''t know how to hold Xi Meng.


    He leans Xi Meng against the wall. At that time, Xi Meng is blindfolded. Looking into his eyes, Li Tian feels so beautiful.


    Looking at Xi Meng said a word, and I together after kissing Xi Meng, of course, Xi Meng reaction after Li Tianyi to push away, and then reward Li Tian slap one by one.


    Li Tianyi is not only not angry, but also covers his face. He leans against Xi Mengqi and runs back with a smile.


    Li Tianyi doesn''t know how he likes Ximeng. Maybe Ximeng doesn''t like himself very much and likes to hate himself.


    Maybe it was that quarrel that made Li Tianyi feel that Xi Meng was really special. Maybe after careful observation, he found that Xi Meng was actually a very soft person.


    Later, Xi Meng also felt that he had a heart for Li Tian. After all, he was so handsome, so excellent, and he was still so good to himself. It was hard not to move his heart.


    They are very naturally together, did not expect that the feelings between them do not want ordinary lovers, more and more light, Li Tianyi love Xi dream only love more and more thick.


    If not two years ago, they may have been married and become a legal couple.


    "You pocketed me? Li Tianyi, think about who is infatuated with the elder sister first Xi Meng Yi1, mercilessly exposed Li Tianyi''s self climax.


    "You didn''t mean to get my attention or quarrel with me." Li Tianyi said.


    "My God, I have attracted your attention. Are you the president of a big company or the hero of marisu''s novels?" Xi Meng can''t believe what he heard.


    "You don''t have to quibble. Explanation is cover up, cover up is fact." Li Tianyi used his eloquence as a lawyer to fight back Xi Meng.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll draw your attention. Well, Jiang gege." Xi Meng nodded and decided to let Li Tianyi climax himself.


    "It smells good. I like it." Li Tianyi was still buried in Xi Meng''s neck and didn''t leave.


    Li Tianyi''s words a say, cause of Xi dream some red face, stood up, just don''t let Li Tian continue to hold himself again and again.


    "I''m going to take a bath. I''m going back to my room. I''m lying in bed. You''re going as soon as possible." Xi Meng took a few steps to tell Li Tianyi.


    If you stay any longer, according to the atmosphere of Li Tianyi, you will be picked.


    Li Tianyi saw Xi Meng''s careful thinking and shook his head with a smile. Then he stood up and went to the bedroom to wash.


    As soon as Li Tian comes out of the bath, Xi mengwo is on the bed, brushing his mobile phone, comfortable posture, comfortable lighting, everything is very comfortable.


    Li Tianyi didn''t go in. He stood at the door and looked at Xi Meng on the bed. He was illuminated by the yellow orange bedside lamp, which made Xi Meng full of light.


    Xi Meng felt that there was a person standing at the door and opened it. Sure enough, Li Tianyi was standing at the door, with some eyes that Xi Meng thought were maternal love.


    "Why, stand at the door and be a security guard?" Xi Meng can''t help but ask Li Tianyi.


    Originally very ambiguous, very warm mood, but also by Xi dream of a security to jump broken, Li Tianyi heart slightly helpless ah.


    They are all men with no interest. It''s not easy for them to be men with interest. Who knows that when they meet a woman who has no emotion like Ximeng, they can always hold out a word of this emotion in a very romantic atmosphere.


    Li Tianyi reluctantly walked toward Xi Meng, got into bed, leaned on Xi Meng''s side, and looked at the man''s group that he liked before in his mobile phone.


    Li Tianyi rolled a white eye, and I am not handsome, what good-looking, Li Tianyi really can not understand.


    "Don''t look, I don''t look good? Still looking at them? " Li Tian took Xi Meng''s mobile phone off one by one.


    Scared Xi dream a big jump, Xi dream look to Li Tianyi, look to Li Tianyi that extremely dissatisfied eyes.


    "No, no, no, they''re not as handsome as you. I''m just bored. You just went to take a bath, so I just looked around." Xi Meng quickly waved his hand and began to praise Li Tianyi.


    Li Tian a Yang Yang chin: "is ah, sleep!"


    Then Xi Meng quietly rolled a white eye, then took his mobile phone, turned it off, put it on the bedside table and turned off the bedside lamp.


    Instant room black, what also can''t see clearly, Xi dream adjusted his position, side over the body to sleep.


    Who knows that Li Tian reaches out his hand one by one to put Xi Meng into his arms and takes Xi Meng over.


    Xi Meng was startled, and then adjusted in Li Tianyi''s arms to a comfortable state. He closed his eyes and prepared to sleep.After a while, Li Tianyi said: "tomorrow, go at noon."


    Li Tianyi suddenly wants Xi Meng to meet his parents quickly. Then he proposes and gets the certificate quickly. After that, Xi Meng really becomes his wife.


    I can rest assured that Xi Meng will never leave again.


    But Li Tianyi forgot who Xi Meng was. He was a man who could go to Sichuan and make trouble in the Public Security Bureau.


    As long as Xi Meng wants to leave Li Tianyi, no matter whether he has that certificate or not, Xi Meng will go. Xi Meng doesn''t want to leave Li Tianyi. No matter how many obstacles there are, Xi Meng won''t go.


    "Good." Xi Meng thought for a while and then answered softly.


    It''s better to go early so as not to have too many dreams at night.


    "Go to sleep." I love you!


    Li Tianyi said "I love you" in his heart. He can say many "I love you" every day, but he never says it.


    Because I love you so much, it''s not worth the money.


    Xi Meng slowly fell asleep, completely unaffected by her parents. Xi Meng knew that she still cared, but she had to hide it anyway.


    Until he heard Xi Meng''s gentle breathing, Li Tianyi knew that Xi Meng was asleep, so he pulled out his hand and took out his mobile phone to send a message to his parents.


    In fact, Jiang''s father and mother didn''t know Xi Meng was coming, and they were totally unprepared. What Li Tianyi said just now was completely frightening Xi Meng.


    Originally, I was just going to scare Xi Meng. Who knows, I really want to see my parents.


    After Li Tianyi sent a message to his mother and father, he was a little bit looking forward to the meeting tomorrow, and he would be a little worried.


    Worry about whether there will be any accident tomorrow, such as Xi Meng didn''t hold back his emotions, such as his parents don''t agree with something.


    A lot of thoughts pile up in Li Tianyi''s heart, so that Li Tianyi can''t sleep peacefully. It''s another sleepless night with many worries.


    "Ding Ling Ling." Early in the morning, Xi Meng and Li Tianyi didn''t wake up. The alarm clock woke up first and began to chirp in the early morning.


    Xi Meng and Li Tianyi wake up.


    Xi Meng rubbed his eyes, frowned and grunted.


    Li Tianyi quickly turned off the alarm clock and coaxed Xi Menglou in his arms. He patted Xi Menglou and calmed her down.


    Xi mengwo is comfortable in Li Tianyi''s arms. He is preparing to continue to sleep. Just after closing his eyes for two minutes, he suddenly remembers what Li Tianyi said yesterday.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, came out of Li Tianyi''s arms and sat up.


    Li Tianyi looked at Xi Meng strangely and asked in a hoarse voice: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to your house today. I''m going to get up. It''s so late now. Hurry up." Xi Meng stood up, then went to the other end of the bed and pulled Li Tianyi up.


    Li Tian nodded and agreed. Then he closed his eyes and went back to bed.


    Xi Meng helplessly looks at Li Tian one by one, and then speeds up his pace to do his own things.


    After changing clothes and preparing to make up, Xi Meng went to call Li Tianyi again.


    Go to the bedside, two hands cover Li Tianyi''s face, silently count three, 3, 2, 1, start!


    Then Xi Meng began to shake violently, with the momentum of shaking Li Tianyi''s face off.


    "Get up, Li Tian, get up together." Xi Meng shakes and shouts. He must call Li Tianyi.


    Li Tianyi dimly opened his eyes. Xi Meng stopped and patted Li Tianyi''s face. Then he stood up: "get up, little darling, if we go too late, I will be very embarrassed."


    Then Xi Meng went to the dresser and began to make up.


    Li Tianyi walked down from the bed, then kneaded his hair, yawned and walked out of the bedroom.


    Li Tianyi suddenly regretted that he didn''t say that he ate in the afternoon and didn''t have to get up early. Li Tianyi was not a sleepy person, but he didn''t go to bed until midnight yesterday and got up early in the morning. He really couldn''t bear it.


    Xi Meng met her parents this time. She can''t make up too much. She also looks more formal and fresh, so it takes a lot of time. Xi Meng did it very seriously.


    This time, he went to his own home. Li Tianyi seemed more relaxed. He went to the dressing room and took two clothes to change. Then he went to the bedroom.


    See Xi dream is very serious, very serious in preparation, Li Tian a moment in the heart of a pleasure, at that time is not nervous, Xi dream relaxed laugh at himself.


    Finally, once again, I can relax and relax, and then Xi Meng gets nervous.


    Li Tianyi went to the living room to get some fruit, went into the bedroom, sat behind Ximeng, and then ate the fruit leisurely.


    Xi Menghua makeup, suddenly saw behind him, a small orange, and then also issued a tut tut voice.Instant two eyes a white, want to give Li Tian one by one jio, mercilessly give Li Tian one by one jio.


    Li Tianyi also noticed Xi Meng''s sharp eyes like a knife. Then he took the orange peel and ran out of the bedroom.


    He was afraid that Ximeng would stand up and clean himself up in the next second, so he had to leave some way back for himself.


    "Li Tianyi, I didn''t buy anything. What should I do?" Xi Meng frowned and went to see her parents without anything. It was really impolite, even though Xi Meng didn''t know how to face Li Tianyi''s mother.


    But after all, the most basic politeness is to meet his parents. Thinking about the last time he went to see his parents, Li Tianyi bought so many supplements, and then he didn''t buy them this time, it seems that he didn''t pay attention to Li Tianyi''s parents.

 Chapter 108

    "Wait a minute, just go and buy some fruit. Don''t worry." Li Tianyi comforted Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng cursed himself: "buy some casually. How can you buy some casually? You''re so bored. You didn''t tell me a few days ago. Now I''m in a hurry."


    Xi Meng hastily applied the last lipstick, stood up and walked out of the house.


    See paralysis in the sofa, and leisure watching TV Li Tianyi, Xi dream in the heart of the angry yo, angry.


    Xi Meng stood still, looking at Li Tianyi without expression, looking at the paralyzed Li Tianyi.


    Li Tian saw Xi Meng''s eyes one by one, immediately stood up, took out his mobile phone, and walked toward Xi Meng: "I searched the tonic shop near our home, and then the fruit shop, which are all very close, no problem, don''t worry."


    Xi Meng took a look, confirmed, then picked up the bag and walked towards the door: "go, hurry up, it takes a long time to pick up the tonic, I don''t want to make it too late, it''s really impolite, you know."


    Li Tianyi is also serious. She looks at Xi Meng, who cares so much about this meeting, and she is embarrassed to get anything more.


    With Xi Meng out of the door, Xi Meng is searching for mobile phones all the way.


    "How old is grandma? How about her health, anemia? What''s wrong with her?" Xi Meng asks Li Tianyi if granny Jiang has hypertension, hyperlipidemia or something. Xi Meng wants to buy some health tea that dredges blood vessels and is good for the elderly.


    "Grandma is in good health. She goes out for exercise every day and dances in the square." Li Tianyi answers Xi Meng while driving.


    "What about grandfather, how is he?" Xi Meng continued to ask.


    "Grandfather used to be a soldier in the army, but now he is in good health. He goes out to exercise with his grandmother. Our whole family is in good health. My father has always asked us to do exercises since childhood." Li Tianyi answers Xi Meng.


    "Since childhood, the gardens in our community are all the footprints of our family. We run every morning and go for a walk after dinner every night." Li Tian recalled the picture of his family going out for exercise when he was a child.


    "Oh, my God, my family is a lazy spokesperson. I grew up at home, so I won''t go downstairs. I''m too tired." Xi Meng sighed and shook his head. He really admired Li Tianyi''s family.


    "So the people in my family are basically in good health. The key is that if I don''t go, my father will beat me. If I don''t go, I can''t do it." In fact, Li Tianyi didn''t want to go much, but if he didn''t go, Jiang''s father would serve him by force, and he couldn''t even go.


    Xi Meng said with a smile: "what kind of tonic do I buy? I don''t want any tonic. It seems that I have a lot of spare time." Xi Meng passed the tonic.


    People in a family are in good health, and then go to buy a bunch of supplements by themselves. It''s just like trying to make people have some problems.


    It''s better to buy more practical ones. Xi Meng thinks about what to buy, which is good, practical and not impolite.


    "In this way, let''s buy a massage chair and put it at home. When my grandparents are tired, they can have a massage. I''m placing an order now. It should be here soon." Xi Meng opens a certain East in the mobile app, which should arrive soon.


    "Let''s go to the florist''s and buy a bunch of flowers. Don''t be too gorgeous, just plain." Xi Meng was thinking about it.


    "OK, let''s go to the florist first, and then drive to the fruit shop to bring some fruit." Li Tianyi said while driving.


    Xi Meng orders a massage chair on his mobile phone. A massage chair is very big. Even if it is sent, it will arrive in the afternoon as soon as possible.


    Xi dream also has no way, even if it comes in the afternoon, it''s better than nothing.


    When the car stops at the gate of the florist, Xi Meng rushes out of the car and goes into the florist. He directly ignores the roses, the red and gorgeous flowers, and chooses the plain flowers such as stars all over the sky.


    Looks like temperament, and then will not appear stingy, Xi dream to buy this bunch of flowers or very satisfied.


    Li Tianyi followed Xi Meng and came in. He saw Xi Meng already holding a bunch of stars with some light pink flowers, but he didn''t know what they were.


    "What flowers did you buy?" Li Tianyi went to Xi Meng and asked.


    "Hello, it''s 399 yuan altogether. Do you need to pack it?" The salesman looks at Xi Meng and Li Tianyi.


    When he saw Li Tianyi''s glance, the salesman was shocked. It seemed that he was shocked by Li Tianyi''s appearance.


    But Li Tianyi didn''t look at the salesperson at all. His eyes were always focused on Xi Meng.


    "Bao, please be simple and elegant. Thank you." Xi Meng took out his mobile phone and scanned the QR code directly on wechat, but he hasn''t paid yet, and the packaging fee hasn''t been included.


    Xi Meng finished, after a while found that the salesperson did not move, Xi Meng then looked at the salesperson, found that the salesperson has been looking at Li Tianyi.


    Xi Meng then reminded: "Hello, please help me pack it, thank you, simple and elegant."


    The salesperson suddenly recalled that he had just seen a boy who was fascinated. He was a little embarrassed and lowered his head to help Xi Meng pack the flowers.Pick up a big red wrapping paper tape, Xi Meng quickly stopped up: "sorry, sorry, I want a little more elegant OK, is the lighter color of the kind."


    The salesperson apologized, and then changed a plain flower wrapping paper to help Xi Meng pack.


    Xi Meng is not in the mood to care about other things. After looking at the time, it''s more than ten o''clock, which is very late. Xi Meng is a little anxious.


    "How much is it, please?" Xi Meng asked the salesperson with his mobile phone.


    "It''s 429 yuan, 399 yuan for flowers and 30 yuan for packing." While packing, the salesman calculated the price.


    After Xi Meng changed the money, he gave the salesperson a look and stood in front of the counter waiting for the salesperson to finish packing.


    But I don''t know which salesperson is more careful, or the action is relatively slow, about seven or eight minutes did not pack.


    Xi Meng doesn''t want to urge others all the time, but he is in a hurry. His eyes have been staring at the time of his mobile phone.


    Li Tianyi said: "Hello, please hurry up. We have something urgent to leave."


    The salesperson seemed to be startled. He took a shy look at Li Tianyi, and then quickened his speed, but his shaking hand betrayed her excitement.


    After Li Tianyi urged him, it took about three or four minutes to give the bunch of flowers to Xi Meng. Xi Meng rushed out of the florist with the flowers and left Li Tianyi behind.


    Li Tianyi took a business card of the florist on the counter and was ready to turn around and leave. He was stopped by the salesperson behind him.


    "Hello, may I ask Is that your girlfriend? " The salesman bit his lip and asked in a low voice.


    Li Tianyi raised a smile: "my wife."


    Then he turned and walked away, trotting on the car, driving away.


    And the salesperson''s stiff smile on his face slowly put down, I don''t know how the mood lost up, as if for the first time, the first time to understand what is love at first sight.


    But before it started, it was ended by a wife.


    After Xi Meng got into the car, he saw what Li Tianyi was talking to the salesperson just now. When Li Tianyi got into the car, the car drove slowly. Xi Meng asked.


    "What did you just say to the salesperson?" Xi Meng looks at Li Tianyi and asks.


    "Nothing." Li Tian smiles and doesn''t tell Xi Meng.


    "No, you laugh like this? How dare you say nothing? " Xi Meng definitely does not believe Li Tianyi''s words.


    "The salesman just asked me, are you my girlfriend?" Li Tianyi said to Xi Meng.


    "And then, what are you talking about?" Xi Meng is curious about what Li Tianyi''s answer is, is it my girlfriend or something else?


    "I said, do you think she looks like my girlfriend? And then it''s gone. " Li Tianyi is really nervous when he looks at Xi Meng, which makes Xi Meng amused.


    The smile on Xi Meng''s face suddenly fell down, and he put out his hand to hammer Xi Meng''s body.


    Li Tianyi burst out laughing.


    "Hum, my temperament is not like your girlfriend. Yes, my temperament is not as good as you. I can make my little sister look at you and be fascinated." Xi Meng said to Li Tian.


    But the tone is joking, not angry.


    Or in Li Tianyi teased himself, now Xi Meng is not so nervous, and in the mood to joke with Li Tianyi.


    "If I don''t dare, I''ll be the third in the world." Li Tianyi inexplicably inherited Gu Fei''s usual cheap tone.


    Xi Meng sighs that after staying together for a long time, it will affect her more or less. I just hope her Tingyu baby will be well and not be harmed by Gu Fei.


    "Here we are. Go down and buy some fruit." The car slowly stopped in front of the fruit shop.


    Xi Meng is so angry that he looks at Li Tianyi and takes out his carefully selected beautiful fruit?


    "What do you mean, Li Tianyi?" Xi Meng pulled Li Tianyi. He was extremely dissatisfied with Li Tianyi''s performance just now!


    "What''s the matter?" Li Tian looks at Xi Meng in mist.


    Xi Meng wrongly pointed to the one he picked, and was accused by Li Tianyi of taking out a bag of fruit: "I picked such a beautiful one, why should I take it out?"


    Li Tianyi picked up the fruit again, gave Xi Meng a careful look, and then put it down.


    See Xi dream''s face just don''t have quite fierce strength son, lowered a head, looking at other places.


    One side of the fruit is very beautiful, but the other side has several small holes, just like a double-sided fruit, one side is very beautiful, the other side is ugly.


    Just like people''s hearts, on the one hand, they are in harmony with you, friendly and kind, on the other hand, they trample you to death.


    "Do you have a choice? Don''t just choose this one, but choose another one. The grapes over there look delicious." Xi Meng drags Li Tianyi to Jufeng grape.A grape, purple black, shining, Xi Meng''s mouth began to secrete saliva involuntarily.


    "You try to pick a few." Li Tianyi takes a bag and hands it to Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng reaches for a string, which she thinks is very beautiful. Then she turns it in front of Li Tian and looks at Li Tianyi''s eyes.


    Li Tian took a look at the grapes and found that they were basically complete, full and big. They were very good grapes. Then he took them and put them into the bag.


    Then Xi Meng picked a second good-looking one and put it into the bag. He was very satisfied with these grape Xi Meng.

 Chapter 109

    Li Tianyi quickly picked several kinds of fruit, and then two people quickly paid the bill, carrying slowly two bags, is really slowly two bags of fruit went out.


    Just a few steps out, Xi Meng took a look at the name of the fruit shop and said to Li Tianyi, "don''t come back to this shop. The fruit is not good. Fortunately, it''s so expensive. It''s shameless."


    Li Tian smiles, turns around and looks at the sign of the fruit shop. Then he hooks Xi Meng with his arm and goes to the car.


    Put the fruit into the back seat, then get on the car and drive to the final destination, Li Tian''s family.


    After driving for a while, Xi Meng felt more and more partial, some unnatural, some nervous.


    "Are you there? Are you there? How much longer? " Xi Meng has been looking at Li Tianyi and asking all the time.


    "Not yet. It''s fast. Ten minutes. Don''t worry. I''ll drive faster." Li Tianyi thinks Xi Meng is afraid that it''s too late and adds a little speed at his feet.


    "Don''t drive for 20 minutes. Slow down." Xi Meng was so flustered that he could stay in the car for a while. He didn''t want to get off the car or go in.


    "It''s a little difficult for me to drive for 20 minutes. It''s OK. I''m by your side. I''ll always be by your side. I won''t let you be alone, OK?" Li Tianyi looks at Xi Meng''s uneasy appearance and reaches out his hand to hold Xi Meng''s hand.


    Xi Meng nodded. Although Li Tianyi''s words really reassured Xi Meng, it was just a little reassuring.


    Xi Meng was still worried. After a while, Xi Meng saw that there were several villas in front of him, and he also saw the gate of the community.


    Villa area, a famous rich area in Shenzhen, Xi Meng knew that Li Tianyi''s family was very rich, but he didn''t expect to be so rich.


    Rich to Shenzhen holiday one square at least this area to 50000 to 60000 bar, Li Tian''s family also bought the rich area of the villa area.


    Xi Meng sighs in his heart that this family is not a bit bad. Although his family is not particularly bad, it can only be regarded as a well-off family and can take care of himself.


    This is compared with Li Tian''s family. It''s the same as dregs in a second.


    "Did you grow up here?" Xi Meng looks at the house getting closer and closer in front of him.


    "I moved here when I was 15 or 16 years old. I lived in other places when I was a child. I didn''t live here for a long time. I don''t like the house here." Li Tianyi said to Xi Meng.


    "High." Xi Meng nodded, no longer talking.


    Li Tianyi''s car drove to the gate of the community, and the security guard came out. Li Tianyi rolled down the window: "0521."


    Uncle security nodded: "just a moment, I''ll call to confirm. I''m sorry


    Li Tian nodded a little. After a while, the uncle of security probably confirmed it. He came out and bowed to Li Tian.


    Li Tianyi used to be treated like this by others. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with him, and he didn''t express anything.


    But now with Xi Meng together for a long time, other people do such action to him, Li Tianyi will not be used to, quickly nodded his head toward the security uncle: "thank you."


    Then the fence opened, Li Tianyi drove in, the community is very big, every other distance there will be a villa, the decoration of each villa is different.


    Xi dream more and more uneasy, the hand pinch more and more tight, some panic looked at Li Tianyi: "is not to arrive."


    Li Tianyi slowly stopped the car, looked at Xi Meng and held Xi Meng''s hand: "we''ll stop here for a while. It''s really OK. I''ll be with you. Don''t be afraid."


    Xi Meng nodded and took a few deep breaths. Originally, he thought he had a lot of courage and would not be empty at all. Who knows, he counseled before he went in.


    "Come on, let''s go. Don''t go too late." Xi Meng nodded at Li Tian to confirm that he had nothing to do.


    Li Tianyi slowly started the car again and drove towards the house in front of him.


    After the car slowly stopped at the door, Li Tianyi untied his seat belt and looked at Xi Meng.


    There are still a lot of people behind. Xi Meng doesn''t know who it is, but when the door opens, Xi Meng raises a smile and bows to Li Tianyi''s family.


    "Hello, uncle, aunt, grandparents, I''m Ximeng." Xi Meng introduced himself with a smile.


    Mother Jiang came out, took the fruit bag on Ximeng''s hand, and then went in with Ximeng in her arms: "Ximeng, come on, let''s come in."


    Xi Meng still holds the bunch of flowers in his hand. Jiang''s father naturally takes the bag from Jiang''s mother, and then walks behind him.


    Xi Meng looked at his grandparents and bowed to them again: "good grandparents."


    Granny Jiang took Xi Meng''s hand with a smile and said, "Oh, it''s so nice. It''s so nice. It''s called Xi Meng. It''s so nice. I really like it."


    Granny Jiang looks at Xi Meng with a smile, and her hand helps Xi Meng trim her hair.


    Xi dream back to granny Jiang a brilliant smile, some shy head down, be so praised, Xi dream will also hurt shame.Li Tianyi came up and brought Xi Meng back: "well, well, let''s go sit down first. Don''t pull her to praise all the time. Then she will be proud."


    "You child, let''s go. I''ll lead Xi Meng to the past." Granny Jiang glances at Li Tian one by one, then snatches Xi Meng''s hand from Li Tianyi''s.


    Xi Meng''s original tension was also smoothed by the lovely granny Jiang.


    Then she followed granny Jiang to the dining table. As soon as she came to the dining table, Ximeng was shocked. It turns out, do rich people eat like this?


    There is a long table with candles on it. The food is really exquisite. It looks like the food piled up by money.


    Granny Jiang sat on the throne, and then she pulled Ximeng to her side and sat down.


    As soon as he sat down, Xi mengbian stood up: "grandma, I''d better sit in the back. I think I''ll sit here..."


    Before Ximeng finished, Granny Jiang interrupted Ximeng: "just sit here, it doesn''t matter. Just sit here, and be closer to grandma."


    Xi Meng looks at Li Tianyi with some embarrassment. Then Li Tianyi gives Xi Meng a look that doesn''t matter. Xi Meng sits down slowly.


    After sitting down, Jiang''s mother sits opposite Xi Meng, next to Li Tianyi, and Jiang''s grandfather and father sit behind them.


    Xi Meng comes to the conclusion that all the men in the Jiang family have no status. Xi Meng feels a little distressed, but he thinks it''s quite right to do so. Men don''t need status, just like Li Tianyi doesn''t need status.


    Granny Jiang has never let go of Xi Meng''s hand. The more she looks at Xi Meng, the more she likes it.


    Xi Meng''s scalp is numb with granny Jiang''s warm eyes, and some of her eyes are dodging.


    Then granny Jiang said: "eat, don''t look. Xi Meng and Tian Yi must be hungry after they haven''t eaten. Eat quickly. Xi Meng, what do you like to eat? Granny will bring it to you."


    Xi Meng quickly waved his hand: "no, grandma, I can reach it. You can eat it."


    Seeing Ximeng so polite, Granny Jiang knew that Ximeng must not be used to it, so she didn''t say anything more.


    But during Ximeng''s meal, Granny Jiang kept her hands on Ximeng''s dishes. As soon as Ximeng''s bowl was empty, it would be filled up immediately.


    Xi Meng finally understands Li Tianyi''s feelings when he goes to his home, but the environment of Li Tianyi''s family really makes Xi Meng feel constrained.


    Xi Meng may be born careless, eating is casual, no matter what eating, satiety is the most important.


    But today, Xi Meng is really very rare, very rare to eat very gentle, gentle Xi Meng himself feel affectation.


    "Ximeng, Tianyi has already met your parents. How about your parents are not satisfied with Li tianyiman." Granny Jiang asked Xi Meng while eating.


    After Xi Meng swallowed all the food in his mouth, he began to answer granny Jiang: "yes, my parents like him very much. He really doesn''t have to worry about anything."


    Xi Meng is telling the truth. His parents like Li Tianyi, and they almost like him.


    Granny Jiang nodded with a smile: "that''s good. We like you too. Granny really thanks you for being able to forgive Li Tianyi before..."


    "Grandma! Don''t say that at dinner. " Before granny Jiang finished, Li Tianyi quickly stopped granny Jiang.


    Granny Jiang was a little puzzled, but when she looked at Li Tianyi''s eyes, although she didn''t understand, she still stopped talking and didn''t continue to say.


    Xi Meng also took a look at Li Tianyi for some inexplicable reasons. Just now, Li Tianyi''s eyes and tone were very urgent. I was afraid that Granny Jiang would say something.


    After that, mother Jiang, who didn''t open her mouth, said: "Mom, didn''t you say that you cooked some soup for Ximeng? It''s almost finished. Let''s go and bring the soup here."


    "Oh, yes, I almost forgot. Let''s go and get the soup." Granny Jiang stood up and extended her hand to her mother.


    Mother Jiang also stood up, and then grandma Jiang bent over and looked at Ximeng and said, "Ximeng, grandma made you a good soup. Wait for grandma, grandma will bring it to you now."


    Xi Meng nodded: "thank you, grandma. Let me help you."


    Then Ximeng also stood up and wanted to help Granny Jiang carry soup, because in Ximeng''s cognition, soup should be very heavy.


    Granny Jiang waved her hand: "no, no, your aunt is helping granny. Please sit down and eat more. Today, it''s all made by Granny and your aunt. Granny will be happy if you eat more, you know."


    Li Tianyi pointed to this rich table of dishes.


    Xi Meng sat on the chair, looking in the direction of the kitchen, looking back from time to time.


    "It''s OK. Grandma and mom will be here soon. You eat first." Li Tianyi knows why Xi Meng keeps looking at the kitchen.


    Because grandma Jiang and mother Jiang have been in the kitchen for a long time, Ximeng must be nervous.But Li Tianyi understood that Granny Jiang must have forgotten to mix the flavor. Then granny Jiang and mother Jiang got together to mix the flavor.


    As Li Tianyi expected, in the kitchen, two heads together were whispering, for fear that they might be heard outside.


    "Son of a mother, is it not sweet now?" Granny Jiang asked her mother after she tasted the spoon.


    Jiang''s mother took granny Jiang''s spoon and put it into her mouth to taste.


    "It seems OK. It should be suitable for Xi Meng''s taste." Jiang''s mother is not sure, but she thinks the taste should be pretty good now.

 Chapter 110

    After grandma Jiang made an arrangement for her mother, she went out of the kitchen with the pot of soup and walked towards the dining table.


    Jiang''s mother followed her with six pairs of chopsticks.


    Seeing granny Jiang coming from a distance, Xi Meng quickly stood up and walked towards granny Jiang, trying to help Granny Jiang.


    Granny Jiang dodged, and then raised her chin toward Ximeng: "Ximeng, go sit fast, Granny will take it."


    Xi Meng didn''t dare to argue with granny Jiang all the time. A pot is so heavy. Instead, she might as well let granny Jiang put it in.


    Granny Jiang had not gone two steps before she was stopped by grandfather Jiang, who wanted to help Granny Jiang with the soup.


    Granny Jiang tut said, "Tut, go away, go away, I''ll do it myself."


    Then Jiang''s grandfather got out of the way, and Jiang''s grandmother put the soup on the table.


    Then mother Jiang led Xi Meng to the table. After she sat down, she took out a bowl and spoon and began to make soup.


    Xi Meng always feels that he has been sitting still, and then let his elders do things all the time. He feels very uncomfortable and wants to do it by himself.


    Mother Jiang filled the first bowl of soup, handed it to Xi Meng and put it in front of Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng quickly picked it up again: "give it to grandma first, give it to grandma first."


    Granny Jiang said with a smile: "Xi Meng, this is a special pot for you. Of course, you should try it first. Try it quickly. Don''t be polite to granny."


    Xi Meng was coaxed by granny Jiang, so he scooped up a spoonful of soup and put it into his mouth.


    Taste just came into contact with this spoon of soup, making Xi Meng''s face have some small changes, but not big, very small, Xi Meng just put up with it.


    Granny Jiang looks forward to Xi Meng, and her expectant eyes make Xi Meng smile abruptly.


    "Well! It''s delicious. " Xi Meng nodded, as if to tell himself that it was really good to drink.


    Granny Jiang laughed happily: "it''s so good. Xi Meng likes to drink it. It''s a special tonic. You need to drink more bowls of granny to be happy."


    The smile on Xi Meng''s face was stiff, and he drank a few bowls more. These words were repeated in Xi Meng''s mind all the time, and the voice was big and small.


    But Xi Meng answered granny Jiang with a smile: "good."


    Granny Jiang and mother Jiang made the whole table. Xi Meng had soup to drink alone, and only gave Xi Meng soup.


    Xi Meng thought it was granny Jiang. They didn''t want to serve the soup, so he stood up and picked up the spoon and bowl to serve the soup.


    At first, grandma Jiang and mother Jiang didn''t understand what Ximeng was doing. After Ximeng put a bowl of soup in front of grandma Jiang, everyone realized that Ximeng was really serving Soup for them.


    Granny Jiang quickly moved the bowl Xi Meng had just sent to Xi Meng, and she also reached out to hold Xi Meng''s hand for another bowl of soup.


    "Ximeng, this is specially made for you by grandma. No one can drink it. You have to drink more bowls to make Grandma happy. Drink quickly and don''t drink it."


    Xi Meng looks at Li Tianyi and asks Li Tianyi what to do?


    Li Tian nodded, let Xi Meng sit down: "grandma said only to give you drink, then we will not drink, your privilege."


    Xi Meng smiles and thanks granny Jiang again: "thank you granny."


    Although the taste is not quite right, but Grandma Jiang''s heart Xi dream is to feel, from a door to now to take care of himself, Xi dream all feel, this thanks grandma, very sincere.


    "Oh, there''s nothing to thank. I also thank you for forgiving Li Tianyi and taking him into your pocket." Granny Jiang joked about Li Tianyi very humorously.


    This is a very simple sentence, Xi Meng and granny Jiang did not feel anything wrong.


    But Jiang''s mother and Li Tianyi froze, for fear that Granny Jiang would say something again.


    Xi Meng picked up the spoon and finished the bowl of soup. As soon as she finished, Granny Jiang took it up, picked up Xi Meng''s bowl and consciously continued it.


    In this way, Xi Meng had thirty or forty thousand Soup for a meal. He just felt that he had no taste in his mouth now. He felt that he could eat salt rice with some white rice.


    After dinner, Granny Jiang took Xi Meng to the sofa in the living room and began to talk with Xi Meng.


    "Xi Meng, Li Tianyi, has never been in love several times since he was a child. If you look at our family environment, you can see that many girls come to him. Really, but why does grandma like you so much?" Grandma Jiang took Xi Meng by the hand and said.


    Grandfather Jiang, father Jiang, mother Jiang and Li Tianyi all sit beside them, watching grandma Jiang and Ximeng.


    "You are the first girl who can let Li Tianyi chase and run. You can be together if you like and break up if you don''t like. Grandma likes your free and easy way very much." Granny Jiang looked at Xi Meng and said sincerely.


    Xi Meng nodded and said that he would leave soon. He also lowered his head in embarrassment.


    "Look at Li Tianyi''s appearance again. He is out of his wits. It seems that the sunshine of the whole world dissipates overnight. There is only darkness on him. Grandma looks at him very hard." Granny Jiang''s eyes were red when she said that.Jiang''s mother also lowered her head, and Xi Meng was at a loss.


    "But we can''t do anything. In those two years, Li Tianyi didn''t smile any more. The already lonely people were even more lonely. But one day, we were eating at home. After Li Tianyi answered a phone call, his eyes lit up." Granny Jiang said, her eyes brightened like Li Tian at that time.


    "Then we asked him why he didn''t say anything. After he left, we asked Zhan Sui to know that you came back that day and were going to have a party. No wonder, no wonder his eyes were shining." Granny Jiang came slowly.


    Xi dream also some choked, in the heart also began to feel uncomfortable.


    "Fortunately, Xi Meng you came back and you made up again. As soon as Li Tian, who was even more sunny than before, came back, grandma really thanks you." Granny Jiang wiped the water in her eyes.


    "Xi Meng, grandma never dotes on Li Tianyi and is not used to him. Grandma can guarantee that Li Tianyi is a man you can trust for life. I believe that grandma also believes in Li Tianyi." Granny Jiang assists Li tianyishen.


    Li Tianyi''s lips smile and looks at Xi Meng''s back.


    "What do you think of Ximeng?" Granny Jiang asked Xi Meng. From the beginning till now, she has been talking about it all the time. She didn''t ask Xi Meng what she meant. Now granny Jiang wants to hear Xi Meng''s ideas.


    "Grandma, two years ago, we loved each other fiercely, but when I knew about it, I couldn''t accept it, so I chose to leave. But now I come back, I find it useless to escape and nothing can be solved, so I let go. After all, it''s not Li Tianyi''s fault. I can''t blame him for everything."


    Xi dream is also very sincere to say their own ideas.


    After listening to Xi Meng''s words, Granny Jiang frowned and looked at Li Tianyi. Who knows Li Tianyi didn''t look at granny Jiang''s eyes.


    Granny Jiang looks at mother Jiang again and finds that mother Jiang also avoids her eyes.


    Granny Jiang felt something wrong, but she didn''t disturb Xi Meng, so she continued to listen to Xi Meng seriously.


    "I''m in pain, so is Li Tianyi. Since the deceased is at rest, I should learn to accept it. I''m very tangled. I refuse and hurt li Tianyi again and again. But I find that in the end, we are both defeated. I can''t be heartless, but I''ll go back and try to release my feelings." Xi Meng said.


    "No matter what the future is like, I can face it together with Li Tianyi. Since I choose to hold his hand, I will definitely lead him to the end." Xi Meng''s eyes are full of firmness.


    Granny Jiang is very moved, very moved, Xi Meng can say such words, let granny Jiang more like Xi Meng this kind girl.


    "Grandma, thank you for Ximeng. As long as you are well, grandma will be happy." Granny Jiang said.


    Xi Meng nodded.


    Then granny Jiang stood up and said to her mother Jiang and Li Tianyi, "son of a bitch, Li Tianyi will come up."


    Xi Meng is confused and looks at Li Tianyi who has already stood up.


    Li Tianyi understood Xi Meng''s embarrassment and said to a servant, "Aunt Wang, can you take Xi Meng around and have a look at the flowers that mom planted outside?"


    "Yes, Miss Simmon. Please follow me." The servant pointed to Xi Meng.


    Then Xi Meng followed the servant and looked back at Li Tianyi step by step.


    Li Tianyi and Jiang''s mother follow the gloomy granny Jiang upstairs and enter the room.


    As soon as the door was closed, Granny Jiang turned around and said, "what have you done! What are you all hiding? Tell me what Xi Meng just said


    Granny Jiang''s anger rose and roared at Li Tianyi and mother Jiang.


    Li Tian a hang head, Jiang mother also hang head, dare not reply.


    "Make it clear to me that Xi Meng doesn''t blame Li Tianyi. What do you mean when you are full of me and Xi Meng?" Granny Jiang is very angry, very angry.


    Mother Jiang stepped forward and said, "Mom, don''t be angry. I''ll explain to you. I''ll explain to you. Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry."


    After mother Jiang finished everything, Granny Jiang angrily went forward and beat Li Tian one or two hard: "you bastard, how can you do such a heartless thing? You make our family feel ashamed of Xi Meng."


    Li Tianyi dropped his head and knelt down with a sound: "grandma is all my fault, but I can''t miss Xi Meng. Without her, I don''t know what I will be like."


    Granny Jiang sighed helplessly: "this is unfair to Ximeng. You are cheating. After that, in case, in case Ximeng does everything..."


    "No, grandma, I won''t let Xi Meng know. Since I cheated, I will cheat her for a lifetime. I won''t give her the chance to leave me." Li Tianyi interrupted granny Jiang and said firmly.


    Granny Jiang shook her head, sin ah sin, but helpless, his own grandson, I also hope he can be happy.


    But this kind of Xi Meng really makes people feel guilty and uneasy.After Xi Meng visited Li Tianyi''s home, Xi Meng had only one feeling: it''s good to have money.


    What a big home, what a big flower field, sitting on the chair in front of the flower field, looking at the flowers in front of me, shining by the warm sunshine, drinking small milk tea, really comfortable.


    "Miss Ximeng, let''s go in and have a rest." The servant said to Ximeng.


    Xi Meng stood up and nodded to the servant: "OK, OK, thank you."


    When Xi Meng entered the living room, Granny Jiang, Li Tianyi and mother Jiang also came down the stairs.

 Chapter 111

    Xi Meng feels that the atmosphere is not right, but he doesn''t understand why it is. He doesn''t know whether he is doing something wrong or why.


    Silence for a while, no one spoke, Xi dream also embarrassed to death, more than embarrassed is worried.


    Li Tian stood up: "grandparents, Xi Meng will get up early tomorrow morning to go to work, today we will go back first."


    As soon as Li Tian faced granny Jiang, Granny Jiang said that he would get the consent of Granny Jiang first.


    As soon as granny Jiang heard that Xi Meng would have class tomorrow, she found the topic and asked Xi Meng, "why doesn''t Xi Meng have a rest tomorrow? Isn''t it the weekend when everyone has a rest?"


    Li Tian takes a look at granny Jiang, who is ready to chat again. He sits down helplessly, waiting for Granny Jiang to finish chatting with Ximeng.


    "Grandma, our cram school works on weekends. From Monday to Friday, we can take it as a rest if we don''t take classes." Ximeng explained to granny Jiang.


    "Cram school? By the way, I haven''t even asked what kind of work Xi Meng is. Is Xin hard? " Granny Jiang just reflected that she didn''t ask about Xi Meng''s work.


    "Grandma, I''m a piano major. Now I''m a piano teacher in a piano company. From Monday to Friday, I usually have classes at 5:00 p.m. and after 7:00 p.m., which is very easy and not hard." Xi Meng told granny Jiang about her work.


    "All day at the weekend?" Granny Jiang asked.


    "Saturday rest, I have no class, tomorrow will be a day of class, but will not be tired, sitting in class, really good, not hard." Xi Meng has been emphasizing that he is not hard.


    But sitting all day, and having class and talking all the time, is much better than those who have been working or standing all the time.


    But there is a little bit of hard work. Xi Meng''s cervical spondylosis is that he plays the piano more and sits all the time, so after sitting for a long time, his cervical vertebra will be very uncomfortable.


    "Oh, if it''s very hard, don''t work any more. Li Tian earns enough to rest at home and go shopping. He doesn''t need you to work so hard." Granny Jiang looked at Xi Meng with some heartache.


    Xi Meng is like a granddaughter in granny Jiang''s heart. She is also heartbroken.


    "Grandma, if I don''t work at home, I will become a full-time woman. As long as I can work, I won''t stop. No matter how much I earn or not, I have to connect with the world by myself and don''t let this fast-paced city throw me away." Xi Meng told granny Jiang what he thought.


    This idea is very avant-garde. Granny Jiang also agrees that women don''t have to rely on men. Women can rely on themselves. No one can rely on them. They are their own.


    "Then you must not let yourself work too hard, you know, men are always indomitable, many things do not need our women to carry." Granny Jiang said.


    Xi Meng nodded: "I know, grandma. The light bulb in our house is broken. We still need Li Tian to repair it."


    Xi Meng finished, and everyone laughed.


    "Well, Li Tianyi, take Ximeng home. You have to go to work tomorrow. Have a good rest today." Granny Jiang stood up, only holding Xi Meng''s hand.


    Li Tianyi also stood up, went to Ximeng''s side and said to granny Jiang, "Granny, we''ve gone."


    Li Tianyi leads Xi Meng to move towards the door slowly. Jiang''s father and grandfather all stand up and walk behind Xi Meng''s Li Tianyi and send them to the door.


    At the door, Ximeng stops and looks at granny Jiang, mother Jiang, grandfather Jiang and father Jiang.


    "Grandparents, uncles and aunts, we are gone. I will come to see you when I have a chance." Xi Meng bowed to grandma Jiang, grandfather Jiang, mother Jiang and father Jiang.


    "Good, good, Xi Meng often comes. Grandma will make delicious food for you." Granny Jiang smiles and waves with Xi Meng. It''s funny.


    Grandfather Jiang and father Jiang, who seldom make a sound, also wave their hands and smile at Ximeng.


    Mother Jiang stepped forward and hugged Ximeng: "Ximeng, welcome to our family, and you are welcome to be a member of our big family."


    Xi Meng was startled by Jiang''s mother''s unexpected embrace, and then shocked by Jiang''s mother''s words.


    Welcome to be a member of our family, which means like and accept Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng''s uneasiness just disappeared. She thought that Jiang''s mother and grandmother might not like herself, so when she came down from the upstairs, her expression was quite serious.


    But who knows, mother Jiang said such a paragraph with Xi Meng in her arms. Xi Meng was a little lucky.


    "Thank you, auntie." Xi Meng can''t say anything else, can''t say how touching words to mother Jiang, but a thank you is enough for mother Jiang.


    Then Xi Meng came to Li Tianyi. Li Tianyi hugged Xi Meng''s shoulder and walked out of the door.


    Xi Meng looks back at granny Jiang standing at the door step by step. Mother Jiang waves goodbye.


    Until Xi Meng and Li Tianyi got on the bus, Granny Jiang, mother Jiang, grandfather Jiang and father Jiang also stood at the door watching them.Li Tianyi starts the car. Xi Meng looks back at the people standing at the door until he can''t see them. Xi Meng turns his head.


    Turning around, Xi Meng breathed a deep breath: "hoo, fortunately, today is still smooth."


    Then he turned to the back seat and rummaged for a long time without finding anything.


    Li Tianyi took a look at Xi Meng: "what are you looking for? I''ll tell you where it is."


    "Water, I''m dying of thirst." Xi Meng relieved the sense of urgency, and the feeling of drought came out.


    "If I don''t say it''s good, it''s hard to say it''s bad. I can say it''s bad with Grandma''s heart. Really, no matter how bad it is, I have to drink it." Xi Meng glances at Li Tian and refutes his words.


    Li Tianyi thought about it, as if Xi Meng was right. Indeed, even if it''s salty, you can''t abandon it. The key is Grandma''s heart.


    "With or without water, I can''t do it. I feel like I can last a few days." Xi Meng''s mouth is full of salt. He was just in Li Tianyi''s house, thinking about things.


    I didn''t care about the taste inside my mouth. As soon as I came out, I relaxed the taste and instantly eroded the whole taste of Xi Meng.


    Let Xi dream swallow a mouthful of saliva all feel uncomfortable.


    Li Tianyi doesn''t know if he has it. He slowly stops the car and turns around to find water for Xi Meng.


    Rummage for a long time also did not find, in the end, Li Tianyi helplessly turned over: "no water, wait a moment to buy a bottle."


    Xi Meng nodded, a little upset, this salty experience is really no way to understand now Xi Meng''s feelings.


    Xi Meng how urgent want to simmer on a few saliva, and then quench thirst, by the way Shun Shun his mouth inside the residual salt.


    The car stopped at the side of the road, Li Tianyi untied his seat belt, opened the door and got off: "wait for me in the car, I''ll be back soon."


    Xi Meng nodded, looking at Li Tianyi running towards the roadside convenience store, watching Li Tianyi enter the convenience store.


    All of a sudden, Xi Meng felt some nausea and discomfort in his stomach. He took a deep breath and pressed his discomfort down.


    Then, there was another feeling of vomiting. Xi Meng felt that he couldn''t press down this time. He quickly opened the door and squatted on the side of the road to vomit.


    After vomiting for a long time, Xi Meng didn''t spit out anything, just spit out sour water. Just after spitting out, the next wave came up again.


    When Li Tianyi came out of the convenience store with mineral water, he saw Xi Meng squatting on the side of the road vomiting.


    Hurriedly toward Xi Meng ran in the past, rushed to Xi Meng''s side and squatted down: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    Xi Meng is busy vomiting. He has no time to manage Li Tianyi. He waves his hand and retches again.


    After vomiting for a long time, he didn''t vomit anything. Instead, he vomited out a pile of water. Xi Meng squatted for a long time, knowing that he felt more comfortable in his stomach and didn''t feel like vomiting, then he raised his head.


    Li Tianyi quickly stood up, took a few paper towels out of the car and wiped Xi Meng''s mouth with them.


    Then open the mineral water in your hand and feed it to Xi Meng''s mouth to let Xi Meng gargle.


    Xi mengshun took a mouthful of water from the bottle Li Tianyi fed him. He rinsed the water left and right in his mouth, then vomited it out, drank it again, and vomited it out after gargling.


    Li Tianyi helped Xi Meng stand up. After squatting for too long, he suddenly stood up. Xi Meng was black in front of him and could not see anything. After dozens of seconds, Xi Meng began to see clearly.


    Li Tianyi now is already a face of anxiety, head out of a pile of cold sweat, mixed at this time a little weak Xi dream.


    "Better? Let''s go to the hospital. " Li Tianyi helped Xi Meng into the car slowly. After wearing the seat belt for Xi Meng, he closed the door and trotted to the main driver''s seat.


    Drive in the direction of the hospital.


    Xi Meng closed his eyes and took a rest on the chair for a while. Then he opened his eyes and looked at Li Tianyi and said, "I don''t need to go to the hospital. I just feel sick in my stomach, so I feel sour and want to vomit."


    "No, I have to go to the hospital. You scared me to death." Li Tianyi is worried. As soon as he comes out, he sees Xi Meng squatting on the ground. When he vomits, Li Tianyi doesn''t know how scared he is.


    At that moment, it seemed that his heart stopped beating. Until now, Li Tianyi''s heart has not been put down.


    "Oh, I really don''t need to. I want to go home and lie down for a while. I just ate too much at noon. Don''t you understand my stomach?" Xi Meng totally felt that there was no need. After all, he had stomach disease for so many years, which was normal.


    Li Tian frowned and didn''t answer Xi Meng. He didn''t change the direction of the hospital.


    "I really don''t need to. I want to go home and lie down. I''m so tired. I don''t want to go to the hospital." Xi Meng is also a little impatient. He is not comfortable and can''t take care of his emotions.


    Li Tianyi sighed helplessly, then silently changed the direction and drove towards home.Li Tianyi is a little self reproach. He reproaches himself that Xi Meng is in his own home. He used to have a happy meal, but who knows he has eaten Xi Meng''s stomach trouble.


    Xi Meng closed his eyes, closed his eyes, just spit is really uncomfortable, although now spit out, but the aftertaste of nausea is still wandering in his stomach.


    Xi Meng didn''t dare to breathe. He was afraid that he would spit out the next second. He took a small breath and closed his eyes to make himself a little more comfortable.


    Li Tianyi''s car is very stable and medium speed. He doesn''t dare to drive too fast. He''s afraid of bumping into Xi Meng. He doesn''t want to drive too slowly. He''s afraid that Xi Meng will be uncomfortable if he drives too long.

 Chapter 112

    Ten minutes later, the car slowly stopped in the underground garage, Xi Meng closed his eyes and was sleepy.


    But he didn''t fall asleep and felt the car stopped. Xi Meng opened his eyes. After Li Tianyi stopped the car, he untied his seat belt, opened the door and went out.


    Breathing the air, a little more comfortable, and then Li Tianyi also got out of the car, went to Xi Meng''s side, Xi Meng in his arms.


    Slowly holding Xi Meng towards B2, Li Tianyi hugs Xi Meng steadily along the way. Xi Meng is also very relieved to lean on Li Tianyi and move slowly.


    On the elevator, Li Tianyi leaned against the wall of the elevator and let Xi Meng completely rely on his arms, looking at Xi Meng with his eyes closed.


    Go back to the room, put the water on the bedside table, looking at Xi Meng''s sleeping face, with makeup on her face and contact lenses in her eyes.


    Although Li Tianyi really does not let Xi Meng wake up, he must not wear contact lenses when sleeping. He must take them off.


    Hand gently shake seat dream: "take off contact lenses to sleep?"


    Xi Mengying exhorted a sound, opened his eyes, eyes some lax, because very sleepy.


    Then Li Tianyi goes to Xi Meng''s dressing table, takes Xi Meng''s contact lens box, and sits beside Xi Meng.


    Open the box and let Xi Meng take off his contact lenses. Li Tianyi is afraid to take them off because he is afraid of hurting Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng took off his contact lenses, closed his eyes, continued to lie down, closed his eyes, and continued to sleep.


    Li Tianyi put the contact lens box, took Xi Meng''s makeup remover and cotton pad, and began to help Xi Meng remove her makeup.


    I unloaded it once last time, so this time it seems to be more handy. Naturally, I help Xi Meng remove her make-up in order.


    First eye makeup, then bottom makeup, and finally lip makeup. After removing makeup in turn, Li Tianyi helps Xi Meng wipe his face with a wet and twisted towel.


    All done, Li Tianyi also relieved, fell in Xi Meng''s side, he is also tired.


    Lie down, slowly also fell asleep, sleeping in Xi Meng''s side, very relieved to sleep.


    After Xi Meng wakes up from a sleep, he has no discomfort. He is much more comfortable. He sleeps very comfortably, and his makeup is removed.


    Looking at Li Tianyi lying beside him, Xi Meng looks at Li Tianyi''s face, which is very deep in sleep.


    Li Tianyi helps himself to remove makeup and wipe his face. Xi Meng knows all about it, but he is very tired and doesn''t even want to open his eyes.


    I don''t know if I feel Xi Meng''s eyes. Li Tianyi suddenly opens his eyes and looks at Xi Meng who is just looking at Li Tianyi.


    "Well? Wake up? " Li Tianyi was still a little confused and asked vaguely.


    Xi Meng nodded: "wake up, you sleep for a while."


    Li Tian shook his head and forced himself to open his eyes. After rubbing his eyes, he sat up and said, "how about it? Is it still uncomfortable? If it''s uncomfortable, we''ll go to the hospital. "


    "It''s not uncomfortable. If you have vomited, you won''t feel uncomfortable. After a sleep, you are in great spirits now." Xi Meng smiles a little and feels that his whole body is full of strength.


    "Don''t hold on just because you don''t want to go to the hospital, you know?" Li Tian looks at Xi Meng with suspicious eyes.


    "I know, I know. If I''m not feeling well, I''ll be the first to go to the hospital. But it''s really OK now. I''m hungry now. Hahaha." Xi Meng touched his empty stomach.


    "I''m hungry. I''ll cook for you. It''s almost the end of the meal. You''ll have a rest." With that, Li Tianyi stood up and went out.


    Xi Meng also stood up and walked behind Li Tianyi, walking all the way into the kitchen.


    Anyway, I don''t have anything to do. It''s better to help Li Tianyi cook. It''s also very interesting for two people to cook.


    "How did you get in?" Li Tian turns around one by one to see Xi Meng behind him.


    "I''ll cook with you. I have nothing to do." Xi Meng smiles and goes up to embrace Li Tianyi''s waist.


    I don''t know why. Xi Meng used to hate such soft coquetry. When she didn''t fall in love before, Xi Meng felt that she would never coquet with her boyfriend.


    I feel that I can''t do it. Who knows, after we are together, I have been disdaining coquetry, and it becomes very natural to do it. I don''t have to think about anything, and my natural tone becomes soft.


    Li Tianyi scrapes Xi Meng''s nose, then leads Xi Meng to the front of the refrigerator, opens the refrigerator and looks at the ingredients in the refrigerator.


    "Well Make a scrambled egg with tomato? It''s sour. It''s good for your appetite Li Tianyi asked and Xi Meng, tomato scrambled eggs is sour, more appetizing, Xi Meng just vomit at noon, eat this kind of sour is better.


    "Well, good!" Xi dream is to raise both hands agree, no matter whether they have appetite, tomato scrambled eggs are not allowed to give up."Then do something else, eh Fried meat with potato chips Li Tianyi thought about it and asked Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng laughs. They are all his favorite dishes. He nods with satisfaction: "good, good, I want to eat."


    "Then go out and sit on the sofa and watch TV for a while. I''ll call you when I''m ready." Li Tianyi pushes Xi Meng out of the kitchen.


    Xi Meng looked away at Li Tianyi: "no, I''ll help you do it together. I''ll help you wash and cut vegetables."


    Li Tian shook his head: "forget it, I''m worried about you cutting vegetables. I''m also afraid that you will cut your hands."


    Xi Meng didn''t speak. Li Tianyi was right. He once again cut his own potato shreds, and then cut a very thin one. One was excited and cut half of his fingernail.


    Although he stuck it with a band aid, Xi Meng was still in pain and left tears of regret.


    Then after a few days of recovery, Li Tianyi refused to apply the bandage, because he felt that the bandage was stuffy, which was not conducive to wound recovery.


    In those days, every time Xi Meng combed her hair, she would have a few disobedient hair threads into her fingernails, and then across them, which was unparalleled.


    The key is whether Xi Meng remembers to eat or to beat. Once she goes in her hair, Xi Meng still can''t remember. She always goes in several times and doesn''t remember to pay attention to it.


    Once, when he went to bed at night, Xi Meng touched his hair and scratched it through his fingernails, which made Xi Meng cry.


    Xi Meng out of the kitchen, nest on the sofa, chose a good-looking variety show to see.


    In the kitchen, Li Tianyi put on an apron and began to wash, cut and prepare the side dishes.


    When I was tired of watching TV, I stood up and walked to the kitchen. Then I heard the crackling sound inside.


    Xi Meng nodded with admiration, worthy of being a chef. The voice just sounds very different.


    Xi Meng went to the kitchen door, quietly opened a seam, looked in, and saw Li Tian with an apron, very skillfully put salt into the pot, put black, Xi Meng did not know what it was, but put black, the food became more appetizing.


    Li Tianyi felt the eyes at the door, looked toward the door, saw Xi Meng, and only peeped out a head to look at him.


    Li Tian smiles and waves to Xi Meng to come.


    Xi Meng opened the door, went in and came to Li Tianyi''s side: "what''s the matter, great master, I feel like a chef."


    Li Tianyi picked up the chopsticks and put the fried tomatoes into Xi Meng''s mouth.


    Xi Meng opened his mouth, ate it, and laughed: "eat well, hee hee."


    After Li Tianyi pinches Xi Meng''s face, he turns around and picks up the shovel to continue frying potato chips. Xi Meng stands behind Li Tianyi, holding Li Tianyi''s waist and leaning against Li Tianyi.


    "The lampblack is so big, you wait outside for a while." Li Tian shakes his body and shakes Xi Meng together.


    "Well, no, I''ll stand here waiting for you." Xi Meng shakes his body, still holding Li Tianyi.


    Li Tianyi had no choice but to smile, which was definitely a little happy smile. Then the potato chips were fried very quickly. Li Tianyi picked up the plate and put all the potato chips into the plate.


    Then he wiped his hands and cleaned them before touching Li Tianyi''s hands on his waist.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Li Tianyi takes Xi Meng by the hand. After he sends Xi Meng to the door, he turns around and carries two dishes.


    Xi Meng quickly gives Li Tianyi a way out, and then goes into the kitchen, doing his old work and filling up the meal.


    Obediently after the meal, carrying two bowls out of the kitchen, just came in from the outside of the kitchen Li Tianyi met, after Xi Meng for the first time in front of Li Tianyi, stood on tiptoe, and then pouted to Li Tian one by one.


    Li Tianyi also had some small surprise to return to Xi Meng for an ace. Then he went into the kitchen, took chopsticks, poured two cups of milk and went out of the kitchen.


    Xi Meng sat on the chair waiting for Li Tianyi. After watching Li Tianyi sit down, he looked into Li Tianyi''s eyes: "it''s hard to eat."


    Li Tianyi picked up chopsticks and raised his chin to Ximeng: "let''s go!"


    Then Ximeng picked up the chopsticks and began to eat.


    A meal, eat the seat dream really satisfied, after eating, as usual, paralyzed unwilling to move.


    But Xi Meng is afraid of growing fat, so it''s really hard for Xi Meng. He doesn''t want to move and is afraid of growing meat. Don''t you think this is the most painful thing?


    Li Tianyi finished the bowl. Yes, it''s Li Tianyi''s bowl again.


    In fact, just after dinner, Xi Meng was a little polite and wanted to wash the dishes, but Li Tianyi was too enthusiastic.


    Therefore, Xi Meng did not refuse Li Tianyi, who was so enthusiastic. He consciously stood aside and gave Li Tianyi this rare opportunity to express himself.He also said to Li Tianyi with dignity: "the party will remember you as a good people. If you do good things, you should do more good things, Comrade Jiang."


    Then he turned around and left. He went to the sofa and lay down. His head was leaning against the handle of the sofa. He was very comfortable watching the TV with the breeze blowing. He was very relaxed.


    In fact, for such a long time, Xi Meng felt that he was not fat at all, but now he didn''t care much about his weight.


    The key is that Li Tian doesn''t dislike it at all. He likes to be fat and thin. Xi Meng lets himself go, but let himself go.


    Xi Meng has a good idea. If he gains more than ten pounds, Xi Meng will keep it. Anyway, if he gets fat, his chest will be bigger and his buttocks will be warped, which is pretty good, isn''t it.

 Chapter 113

    Li Tianyi goes to Xi Meng and holds Xi Meng''s hand to pull Xi Meng up.


    Xi Meng sat lazily: "why, I''m so tired sitting here. I want to lie down."


    "Just after eating, I lie down. It''s not good for me to be fat or not. I forgot what you vomited today. Please stand up and do some exercises." Li Tianyi thinks Xi Meng spits up like that at noon.


    He began to worry about Xi Meng''s body. Xi Meng is absolutely the kind of person who relies on his youth and consumes his body at will, without any scruples.


    Li Tianyi is not a veteran cadre, but he will pay a little attention to some of the most basic things. It took Li Tianyi a long time to correct Xi Meng''s work and rest time.


    "Well, well, I''ll sit down and let it go." Xi Meng felt like he was compromising.


    Li Tianyi widened his eyes and sat down?


    "Are you sitting?" Li Tianyi couldn''t believe what he heard, so he asked Xi Meng again.


    "Oh, come on, I''ve just been lying down. Now I''m just doing exercise. I consume more Kaluli than I just lay down." Xi Meng talked about a lot of truth, the key is the wrong truth.


    "Xi Meng, three numbers, stand up, don''t let you move, at least stand up and stand up." Li Tian has been calling Xi Meng''s name.


    Xi Meng looks at Li Tian one by one, turns a little white eye, and stands up, but depends on Li Tianyi.


    A little strength on the leg, no strength on other parts.


    Li Tianyi looked at Xi Meng helplessly: "in the future, you''d better lie down in bed, and then sit on the bed for breakfast, lunch and dinner. Do you want me to chew it for you?"


    Xi Meng pretends not to understand Li Tianyi''s sarcasm and ignores Li Tianyi, but his whole strength is still in Li Tianyi''s body.


    All of a sudden, Li Tian moved away one by one.


    Xi Meng''s whole strength is on Li Tianyi. When Li Tianyi suddenly leaves, Xi Meng will fall to the ground if he loses his center of gravity.


    "Ah Suddenly lost the center of gravity Xi dream called out, fell down half, Li Tian rushed up to Xi dream tightly in his arms.


    Xi Meng shrank in Li Tianyi''s arms, startled and gasped.


    Later, when he came back to himself, he was annoyed by Li Tianyi''s prank. He held out his hand and small fist to greet Li Tianyi with two fists.


    "Oh, too much! It scared the hell out of me Xi Meng hammered Li Tianyi''s arm twice.


    Who knows that Li Tian''s arm muscles tighten, and his arm becomes very hard. Xi Meng hammers two fists. Once Li Tian doesn''t hurt, Xi Meng hurts badly.


    Xi Meng shook his hand and took a cold breath: "hiss, it''s painful, it''s painful."


    Li Tian holds Xi Meng''s hand in his hand and rubs it to make Xi Meng more comfortable.


    A little sorry to look at Xi Meng, has been lowering his head to Xi Meng rub ah rub.


    "It''s OK. It''s not so delicate." Xi Meng pulled his hand back, just a little pain.


    Li Tian a don''t speak, have been looking at underground, looking at Xi dream some red hand, don''t speak.


    Xi Meng tut took up his fist, and then hit Li Tianyi''s not tightened arm: "well, it''s really a grin. I''m going to take a bath."


    With that, Xi Meng went to the bathroom, not to see Li Tianyi, Xi Meng in some things, there will always be inexplicable carelessness.


    Li Tianyi knows that Xi Meng is OK. Looking at Xi Meng''s back like thunder, he can''t help laughing. What can he do? He feels that he loves Xi Meng more and more.


    I remember once before, someone told Li Tianyi that if they were in love, Li Tianyi would be hurt one day.


    Because Li Tianyi''s love is deeper than Xi Meng''s, Li Tianyi is not necessarily necessary for Xi Meng, but Xi Meng is necessary and unique for Li Tianyi.


    That person said to Li Tianyi, if love, you unreservedly show your very love to each other, then your very love for a long time, it is not worth very much.


    But Li Tianyi never thinks so. He gives his great love to Xi Meng. He doesn''t care how much Xi Meng will repay himself, because love is not measured by how much.


    Li Tianyi firmly believes that he is ten now and will have more in the future. He will only increase but not decrease.


    However, Xi Meng doesn''t love Li Tianyi at all. It''s just that Xi Meng is different from Li Tianyi. Li Tianyi loves you very much and gives you very much.


    Xi Meng loves you very much, but only gives you eight points. She won''t show it completely, because she loves the most deeply. Just understand in her heart. Love is not for others.


    Li Tianyi walked out of the balcony and looked at the scenery outside the window. Suddenly, he felt very satisfied in his heart. Just like this, she was enough in this family.


    When a gust of wind blows, the clothes hanging on the balcony are blown by the wind. Li Tianyi looks up, then shakes down the hanger and takes all the dry clothes away.Holding a pile of Xi Meng''s clothes, mixed with some Li Tianyi''s clothes, he went to the sofa and began to fold the clothes that needed to be folded.


    After folding, I took the clothes into the dressing room and hung them up.


    From the dressing room inside out, Xi menggang good also wrapped bath towel from the bathroom inside out, a moment, Li Tian a moment reaction.


    Xi Meng didn''t think so. He waved to Li Tianyi: "go, take a bath."


    Then wrapped in a bath towel, he walked by Li Tianyi''s side with no sense of danger.


    Li Tian took a breath, and then told himself to take a bath first, and then do something big after washing.


    Xi Meng went back to the bedroom, changed his clothes, lay on the bed and began to brush his cell phone.


    As soon as Li Tian enters the room, Xi Meng turns around and continues to brush. This is a very unconscious, very casual action.


    But as soon as Li Tianyi lost his towel, he went to Xi Meng and took away Xi Meng''s mobile phone.


    "Why." Xi Meng was taken out of his cell phone, and looked up at Li Tianyi standing in front of him.


    Li Tianyi doesn''t talk nonsense either. He pushes Xi Meng flat and lies on the bed. He supports Xi Meng with his hands.


    "I''m so tired today. I''ll fight again sometime, brother." Xi Meng saw Li Tianyi''s appearance and understood Li Tianyi''s meaning.


    Li Tian shook his head and bent over to kiss Xi Meng''s lips.


    Slowly, Xi Meng''s body became soft. Apart from other things, Li Tianyi''s technology was really excellent. No matter which Xi Meng didn''t want to cooperate with, Xi Meng also felt very good after the war.


    After a spring rain, Li Tianyi leans on the bed and holds Xi Meng in his arms. Xi Meng has no strength any more. He closes his eyes and cuffs Li Tianyi''s arms.


    All of a sudden, Xi Meng feels that his finger is picked up by Li Tianyi, but Xi Meng doesn''t open his eyes until he feels that something is put on his finger.


    I saw a shining ring on my finger.


    Xi Meng looks at Li Tianyi.


    "I love you." Li Tianyi and Xi Meng look at each other, and suddenly show a white.


    Xi Meng''s mouth slowly split, and then he pressed the smile down: "that''s it? What does that mean? Are you proposing


    Li Tianyi looks at Xi Meng seriously.


    The diamond of the ring is not very big, but it is not small. There is a circle of small diamonds around it. The big diamond in the middle is very beautiful. It looks atmospheric and not rustic as a whole.


    Xi Meng still likes it very much. Fortunately, Li Tianyi''s vision is the same as his own. It''s really lucky.


    "How about this diamond ring?" Li Tianyi looks at Xi Meng''s expression and estimates that he should like it, so he asks Xi Meng again.


    "I like it, but it''s not pigeon eggs. I want the pigeon eggs of big thief." Xi Meng pretends to be dissatisfied.


    In fact, Xi Meng is very satisfied. Xi Meng doesn''t pursue much, but he just wants to tease Li Tianyi.


    "I thought you would like it, so I''ll buy you a new one." Li Tianyi didn''t expect that Xi Meng would not like it. He was a little flustered.


    Xi Meng looked at Li Tianyi''s appearance, laughed, and pinched Li Tianyi''s face: "well, well, I like, cheat you, pigeon egg that is not suitable for my temperament, this good-looking, I like."


    Li Tianyi just relaxed. It took Li Tianyi a long time to pick it out. He thought Xi Meng would like it. Although the grams were not big, it was almost two lacks.


    But the diamond is definitely the best one. This diamond is grade D, not to mention only two lacks. This small two lacks is much better than pigeon eggs with general cleanliness.


    I don''t know how rare and precious grade D diamonds are, but Li Tianyi, who has been looking for them for a long time and entrusted many people, knows that they are completely colorless.


    The cutting of this diamond is also excel, which represents the standard that only 3% of first-class high-quality diamonds can reach.


    So Xi Meng raised his hand, shining, gorgeous and moving.


    Li Tianyi has been preparing for this diamond for a long time. After knowing that Xi Meng came back, Li Tianyi began to ask for the best for Xi Meng.


    "If you like it, I''ll beat your ass if you don''t like it." Li Tianyi deliberately frightens Xi Meng.


    Xi dream is also very with the nest in Li Tianyi''s arms: "Oh, don''t do it, a little afraid."


    Li Tian smiles, pulls up Xi Meng''s hand and looks at it again. Xi Meng''s hand is very beautiful. The diamond on Xi Meng''s hand is more beautiful.


    Then Xi Meng took down the diamond and put it in Li Tianyi''s hand.


    Li Tianyi didn''t know why Xi Meng did it. He sat up and looked at Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng saw the instant panic in Li Tianyi''s eyes and laughed: "this diamond is so eye-catching, I dare not wear it out. I''m afraid others will rob me."Li Tianyi took a deep breath and was scared to death by Xi Meng. Then he put it back on Xi Meng''s hand: "if you lose it, I''ll buy it for you. It''s good-looking."


    What is to say that Xi Meng looks good wearing it? Clearly, it is to let Xi Meng wear it and swear sovereignty. I wish I could tell the world that Xi Meng is my wife to be and nobody should get close to it.


    Li Tianyi is careful to think more, scheming boy, belly black man, these used to describe Li Tianyi is a perfect fit.


    Xi Meng pulled down again: "don''t, I really don''t have a sense of security wearing this. It''s better to enjoy it at home."


    In fact, Xi Meng is not interested in diamond rings. Because he plays the piano, Xi Meng doesn''t have the habit of wearing rings on his fingers.


    Also never do nails, because nails a week to a cut, do not let go of nails.

 Chapter 114

    Li Tianyi is not happy. He is not happy with his carefully selected diamond ring. Xi Meng doesn''t wear it on his hand.


    "That''s it. It''s not safe to put it in the box. It''s safer to put it in the box." Xi Meng handed Li Tianyi, looking at Li Tianyi some expressionless face, uncompromising.


    After all, the diamond ring costs tens of thousands of yuan at least. If you lose it carelessly, Xi Meng will be very upset.


    But this diamond ring may be several times more than tens of thousands of yuan. If Xi Meng knew the price, he might press this diamond ring in the safe.


    "All right." Li Tian reluctantly put the ring into the box and threw it into the bedside table. It was really easy, and then he threw it in.


    Xi Meng sees Li Tianyi''s unhappiness. After Li Tianyi has laid down, he takes the initiative to ride on Li Tianyi, turns off the bedside lamp by the way, and catches Li Tianyi''s lips.


    Li Tianyi turned away from being a guest and put Xi Meng under his body. It was another hearty movement. He knew that in the middle of the night, the shaking bed and the staggered panting were slowly calmed down.


    Before going to bed, Li Tianyi told himself that Xi Meng was not satisfied with today''s proposal because it might be too simple.


    Then, when Xi Meng was in a daze, he didn''t have a good surprise.


    In addition, this diamond ring Xi Meng did not want to wear in his hand, so Li Tianyi decided to find time another day, seriously and solemnly ask for it.


    Buy a smaller diamond ring and let Xi Meng wear it on your hand, so that Xi Meng won''t press the bottom of the box and don''t want to wear it.


    In fact, Xi Meng really knew it later, because at that time he was in a daze and was put on the ring. Xi Meng was also in a daze and didn''t make any surprise reaction.


    Early in the morning, Xi Meng woke up and sat up in a daze. Then he shook his mind. There was no Li Tianyi around him. Suddenly Xi Meng recalled yesterday''s scene. Li Tianyi held himself in his arms and gently put a ring on him. Then he said I Love You Xi Meng.


    Think about that picture, Xi Meng would like to scream, feel his atrial fibrillation, really heart, this is more romantic than kneeling to propose.


    Xi Meng buries his head in the bed and laughs. His maiden heart wakes up with the wake of the morning.


    "Up? I''m going to call you Li Tianyi came in from the door, went to Xi Meng''s bed, looked at Xi Meng buried in the quilt, and then a trembling figure with a strong smile.


    Li Tianyi looked at Xi Meng in doubt. After a while, he reflected what Xi Meng meant.


    Li Tianyi this next proud Jiao, glanced at a glance head: "don''t say."


    "Oh, no, say it again, say it again." Xi Meng shakes Li Tianyi several times and wants him to say it again and again.


    Li Tianyi looked at Xi Meng''s really expectant appearance, then looked at Xi Meng with a very serious look and said: "I love you, Xi Meng."


    "Ah, me too." Finish saying Xi dream to hold Li Tianyi''s head to kiss down.


    Li Tian gently put Xi Meng on the bed and slowly covered his body.


    Just when they wanted to do something, Xi Mengding''s alarm clock went off.


    Xi Meng suddenly remembered that he was going to work today. He staggered Li Tianyi''s kiss and escaped from Li Tianyi.


    Li Tianyi looks at Xi Meng with dissatisfaction.


    "I''m sorry, brother. I''m going to work today. Goodbye." Then Xi Meng stood up and trotted out of the room.


    As soon as Li Tianyi lies on the bed, he controls himself and extinguishes the fire in his body. Then he stands up and follows Xi Meng out of the bedroom.


    Then he went to the kitchen and got his breakfast ready. Just now, Li Tian came to find Ximeng, and he just told him to get up. Who knows Ximeng got up early in the morning, and then he got angry one by one.


    After Xi Meng finished washing, he jumped out of the toilet and went to the dressing room to change clothes.


    After changing clothes, Xi Meng took time to look at the watch hanging on the wall. The clock on the watch suddenly enlarged in front of Xi Meng''s eyes.


    "Ah, it''s too late! I''m going to be late again. I didn''t do anything. How can time pass so quickly? " Xi Meng rushed to the dining table while howling.


    Anyway, time is too late, but rice is always to eat, after all, people are iron, rice is steel, do not eat a hungry panic.


    Like Ximeng, a girl with a big stomach, she will always be hungry after eating. This is not the case, and that is the panic.


    Xi Meng wolfs down his breakfast, while Li Tianyi sits on the opposite side and eats politely. Li Tianyi always gives people a very elegant feeling, but he doesn''t pretend at all.


    As long as you see Xi Meng, you will feel that how can such an elegant and handsome man find such a woman? This is the sigh of most people.


    "Eat slowly. There''s time. I''ll drive faster later. Would you like to eat slowly?" As soon as Li Tian looks at Xi Meng''s momentum of thrusting things into him, he is afraid that Xi Meng will choke if he is not careful."Well, no, it''s too late." Xi Meng''s mouth is stuffed with food, and he doesn''t dare to speak with great force, for fear that the food in his mouth will spray out.


    Li Tian shakes his head and looks at his watch to see what time it is. He can make Xi Meng look like this.


    Xi Meng''s first class starts at nine o''clock, but it usually goes ten minutes in advance, so it''s better to say it''s eight fifty.


    It''s urgent to go out at 8:20 at the latest, but Xi Mengxing wakes up at about 7:30, and after a long time, it won''t be more than 8:00.


    That is to say, Xi Meng still has more than 20 minutes to eat breakfast. When Li Tian sees his watch one by one, the hour hand points to seven and the minute hand points to 10.


    Li Tianyi in the heart a burst of heart plug of see to still be wolfing down of plug thing of Xi Meng: "you just looked at watch a few o''clock?"


    Xi Meng swallowed the food in his mouth and said to Li Tianyi, "it''s almost forty at eight. My class at nine o''clock. I''m dying. "


    Li Tianyi''s eyes turn white. He just doesn''t know how Xi Meng''s eyes grow and how he can regard seven as eight. Li Tianyi really doubts that Xi Meng''s eyes have some problems.


    "Will you take a good look at your watch?" Li Tianyi pointed to the watch on the wall.


    Xi Meng looked in the past, squinted and looked at it carefully: "how come it''s more than seven o''clock, and it''s less than eight o''clock?"


    On seeing the time on the watch, Xi Meng couldn''t help saying a dirty word.


    What I saw just now is that it''s eight o''clock, and now it''s seven o''clock. Xi Meng doesn''t know if he''s too excited. There''s something wrong with his head.


    Xi Meng rolled a big white eye for himself. He forgot to chew the food in his angry mouth and walked towards Li Tian: "today is not a wonderful day."


    Li Tian a smile: "it''s not wonderful, it''s only 7:50, you won''t be late, it''s not wonderful, don''t worry, eat slowly."


    Xi Meng sat on the chair and began to chew slowly. He chewed all the food in his cheek.


    I just chewed too fast. Now I feel my teeth are tired. I suddenly lose my heart. After eating hard for half a day, I find that it''s all in vain. I''m really angry when I''m tired.


    "Well, I''ll be in a bad mood early in the morning. I made such a delicious breakfast. Are you still in a bad mood?" Li Tian shook Xi Meng''s arm.


    Xi dreamt and thought, that is, it''s more than 7:50, which means that he still has a lot of time to eat slowly and then walk slowly.


    It''s not urgent or in a hurry. In fact, it''s very good. After such self consolation, Xi Meng suddenly brightens up and feels better again.


    Slowly began to eat up, and then picked up the phone began to brush the circle of friends, while eating brush circle of friends.


    After breakfast, it''s still early. Xi Meng sits on the sofa again and sends his own Wulong stupid thing to a circle of friends.


    After a while, a lot of young people who went to bed early and got up early commented on Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng was laughed to death by a group of people''s comments, and then replied with a smile.


    Li Tianyi cleaned up the table and went to the dressing room to change clothes. After changing clothes, he saw Xi Meng laughing with his mobile phone.


    But it''s really cute, no one will think that he has brain problems, just think that this boy is so cute and cute.


    "Is this a boy or a girl?" Li Tianyi holds Xi Meng''s mobile phone and looks at other comments. By the way, Xi Meng''s gender.


    Because Xi Meng''s remark is Sao chicken, Li Tian''s head portrait is a boy, but now many girls are male''s head portrait, so I''m not sure.


    "Boy, he''s a little cute. I liked him very much in college and bullied him every day." Xi Meng smiles when he talks about Sao chicken.


    Li Tianyi changed his face, threw his mobile phone back to Xi Meng, turned around and walked towards the door, sat on the chair and changed his shoes.


    Li Tianyi just wanted to kill Xi Meng. He knew he would be uncomfortable, but he just said he liked him.


    I really want to annoy Li Tianyi.


    Xi Meng looks at Li Tianyi''s back and laughs secretly. He is always in a panic.


    Then he quickly stood up and walked towards Li Tianyi. He sat down next to Li Tianyi and changed his shoes. Then he hooked Li Tianyi''s arm.


    "Let''s go." Xi Meng looks at Li Tian with a smile.


    After all, if you deliberately make Li Tianyi angry, you must make up for it, or it will be too much.


    Li Tian glanced at Xi Meng, then led Xi Meng out and closed the door.


    On the car, Xi Meng pulled down the sun visor in front of him, looked at the mirror above, looked at his plain face facing the sky, and then looked very haggard.


    After all, I''m in my twenties. I can''t compare with myself at that time. Now my skin is not good, and I feel more and more bad.Just now, Xi Meng put all the cosmetics she needed to make up into a bag and carried them down together. She just wanted to make up quickly on the car.


    Then Xi Meng took out her make-up bag and put it on her leg. Then she opened the bag and started to do it in the mirror.


    Although the car is smooth all the way, there are still some bumps. Xi Meng, who has to be careful when drawing eyebrows, can''t draw eyebrows directly without shaking hands.


    "Li Tianyi, please slow down. I''m a little unsteady with my make-up." It''s another bump. Xi Meng looks in the mirror and says to Li Tianyi.

 Chapter 115

    "The road is a little rough, so I''ll drive a little slower." With that, Li Tian''s speed slowed down and took care of Xi Meng who was making up.


    Xi Meng is going to paint the eyeliner. At this time, he must wait for a red light, otherwise he will be afraid to drive a car.


    Xi Meng still cherishes his life. There is a traffic light in front of him. Now it is green.


    , "Li Tianyi, slow down a bit. Wait for a red light. I''ll draw an eyeliner." Seeing that Li Tianyi was about to drive by, Xi Meng said to Li Tianyi.


    Then Li Tianyi suddenly slowed down. Fortunately, there was no car behind him. Then he moved forward slowly. When he just moved to the front, the green light began to flash, and Li Tianyi stopped the car.


    began to look at the mirror and took the eyeliner and put it on his eyes for a long time. After two days of prying, both of the two dreams were finished. He turned his face to Li Tianyi.


    "Well, are your eyes a lot bigger?" Simone Zaba Zaba''s eyes.


    Li Tianyi looked at it carefully. He didn''t see any big difference, but he nodded and said sincerely, "it''s a little bigger."


    Xi Meng raised his chin toward Li Tianyi: "that''s right, but isn''t it ugly that I don''t make up?"


    Xi Meng pretends that if he doesn''t ask Li Tianyi this question, then he looks into the mirror, pretends not to care, and continues to make up the rest of the makeup.


    Then the green light came on, and Li Tianyi didn''t answer Xi Meng''s question.


    "Well?" Xi dreamt that Li Tianyi didn''t answer himself, and then asked again.


    "In fact, to tell you the truth, I think you look the same whether you wear make-up or not, and you still look the same when you take off your make-up. I don''t see any difference." Li Tianyi thinks he is telling the truth.


    But Xi Meng quietly laughed, which means that he is as beautiful without make-up as he is with make-up. He silently gave Li Tianyi 99 points, one less point is to make Li Tianyi modest.


    Xi Meng put on her make-up, which makes her look like some people. She looks much better and has spirit.


    While Xi Meng was making up all the way, the car was about to drive to the piano shop. When Xi Meng looked at the shops on the side of the road, he knew that he was coming to the piano shop and began to pack up the cosmetics.


    Later, when Li Tianyi drove the car to the gate of the piano shop, Xi Meng took his bag and looked at Li Tianyi: "I''ll go back by bus at noon and wait for me."


    Finish saying to gather up to give Li Tian a kiss one by one, after holding a bag like a hooligan opened the door and got off the car.


    Li Tianyi pursed the corners of his mouth a little, then watched Xi Meng walk into the piano shop all the way. Then he drove home slowly, ready to go to the supermarket to buy some fruits and vegetables, and make some delicious food for Xi Meng at noon.


    When Xi Meng came to the piano shop, he just entered the piano room and put down his bag. Suddenly, he felt nauseous again. Xi Meng ran to the toilet of the piano room and retched in front of the toilet.


    Xi Meng always thinks that the toilet is dirty. He usually dislikes the toilet. He can''t look at the toilet. But today, Xi Meng starts to vomit when he looks at the toilet.


    Just like last time, I didn''t vomit anything. I just vomited sour water all the time. It was disgusting, nausea and discomfort, but I couldn''t vomit anything. I felt very uncomfortable.


    After vomiting for a while, Xi Meng felt that he had almost vomited clean. Then he pressed the button to pump the toilet clean.


    After that, I went to the washstand outside, took some mouthwash and rinsed my mouth.


    Xi dreamt and thought that it must be because of the food he ate yesterday. He stuffed so much yesterday, and in the morning he stuffed so much to death.


    Maybe it''s really stomach discomfort. After filling lipstick, I went out of the toilet and didn''t take this vomiting as a matter again.


    When we got to the piano room, the students just arrived. Xi Meng went in and said hello to the students and their parents. Then he sat on the chair and began to have class.


    The morning passed quickly. After seeing off one student, Ximeng ushered in another. It was only after two classes that Ximeng took out his mobile phone.


    While calling Li Tian, he packed his bag and was ready to go home.


    The phone beep for a long time did not answer, Xi dream think Li Tianyi may be cooking, so did not have time to answer their own phone.


    After finishing packing, Xi Meng took the bag out of the piano room.


    "Let''s go. Which restaurant are you going to eat delicious food today?" Sister Xin looks at Xi Meng and jokes with Xi Meng.


    "Today, my little husband is cooking at home. I''m going home for lunch." Xi Meng talked about Li Tianyi taking the initiative to cook at home, but also a little proud.


    "Yo Yo, you love lunch. Go ahead." Heart elder sister Du mouth, then toward Xi dream waved.


    Xi Meng also laughed: "gone, sister Xin."


    Out of the piano shop, Xi Meng went to the station, and the car just drove away in front of Xi Meng. Xi Meng just got well, but he didn''t catch the bus, and then he had no choice but to stand and wait for the next bus.Fortunately, the two buses were not very far apart, so Xi Meng didn''t wait long for the bus to arrive. When he got on the bus, Xi Meng turned off his mobile phone and looked out of the window against his chair.


    Taking a bus, Xi Meng doesn''t dare to look at his mobile phone. When he looks at his mobile phone, he will get carsick, so Xi Meng either sleeps with his eyes closed or looks outside the window.


    Soon the bus arrived at the bus stop of the community. Xi Meng got off the bus and walked home with a relaxed and happy pace.


    As soon as he opened the door, Xi Meng didn''t see any figure, and there was no noise in the kitchen. When Xi Meng was about to shout, he heard Li Tianyi''s voice on the balcony.


    Then he changed his shoes and walked towards the balcony. He saw Li Tian with one hand in his pocket and the other hand holding his mobile phone.


    "As I said, you should not have done it well. Now hold on to others. If this matter is known, what should I do?" Li Tianyi''s voice is very angry, but with a little helpless.


    I don''t know what the person at the other end of the phone said. Li Tianyi angrily put down a sentence and hung up the phone.


    "I don''t know who that person is. Anyway, you try to find out for me. I don''t care about the process, I only see the result." With that, Li Tianyi pressed the phone and turned to walk towards the house.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw Xi Meng standing behind him. Li Tianyi was shocked. In a flash, a pair of cold sweats came out behind him. He didn''t know how long Xi Meng had been standing and how much Xi Meng had heard.


    "When did you come back? Why didn''t you make a sound?" Li Tianyi asks Xi Meng tentatively.


    There are some strange expressions on Xi Meng''s face. I don''t know who provoked Li Tianyi. The tone and attitude just now really don''t accord with Li Tianyi.


    Just now, I was worried, anxious, as if I had been exposed something.


    Xi Meng has never seen Li Tianyi like this. Before, even if Li Tianyi was a problem in his work, he would not be like this.


    Li Tianyi looks at Xi Meng''s puzzled expression and scolds himself for being stupid. How can he not feel Xi Meng coming back.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the expression? I''m just a little angry that an employee didn''t do a good job. " Li Tianyi goes to Xi Meng and embraces him.


    Xi Meng looked at Li Tianyi suspiciously: "you usually don''t look like this, how strange today."


    Li Tian listened to Xi Meng one by one and knew that Xi Meng didn''t hear anything. He relaxed a little: "I''m a little angry. A boy can''t do anything well. He can''t do anything well."


    Li Tianyi casually made up a thing to explain to Xi Meng, trying to eliminate the doubts in Xi Meng''s heart.


    Xi Meng nodded: "then don''t be so anxious, just say it well."


    Li Tianyi embraces Xi Meng and goes to the kitchen: "my meals are all ready. Let''s go and have dinner. Let''s not talk about these unhappy things."


    Xi Meng thought that Li Tianyi didn''t cook. Who knows that Li Tianyi has already done it, and the food is still very hot. He should have just done it, but the phone won''t come. Li Tianyi just went out to make a phone call.


    Xi Meng and Li Tianyi take out the meal together. After both of them sit down, Xi Meng looks at Li Tianyi and asks.


    "You just said that if you are caught, you must find him out. Who are you looking for?" Xi Meng asked while eating.


    Li Tianyi some dodges Xi Meng''s eyes, some perfunctory reply: "is some work above matter, does not have any big question, has a meal."


    Xi Meng is a little unhappy, which is too perfunctory: "ah, you are too perfunctory. If you have any unhappy things, you can tell me. Nothing can come out, really."


    Xi Meng sometimes annoys Li Tianyi. It''s clear that there should be no secret between them. Although it''s a matter of work, Xi Meng knows that he may not be able to help Li Tianyi a lot.


    But maybe he can have some solutions. Xi Meng also wants to share Li Tianyi.


    "Well, that''s very irritating." After hearing this, Xi Meng believed it.


    After all, there is no flaw in the story of Li Tianyi and what he just said. A divorced woman is arrested by her husband. Li Tianyi may be angry because she can''t win the lawsuit.


    This is very reasonable, and then her husband is not willing to appear in court and is not willing to settle, so Li Tianyi said that he must be found out, which is also very reasonable.


    According to Xi Meng''s intelligence quotient, Xi Meng can''t find out anything wrong.


    So I didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, I ate my meal obediently, but Li Tian was scared into a cold sweat.


    While eating, Li Tianyi laughed at himself. His psychological quality for so many years collapsed in front of Xi Meng.


    "Li Tianyi, I always want to ask you something." Xi Meng took a few mouthfuls of rice and suddenly opened his mouth.


    Li Tianyi was in a panic. Although he didn''t know what Xi Meng was going to ask, he was inexplicably flustered.


    "Ah, well, ask." Li Tianyi tried to pretend to be calm and told himself that Xi Meng might just ask something else."I''ve always wondered why everything seems so strange since I first saw your family." Xi Meng slowly put down the chopsticks, and then looked down.


    , "as like as two peas, I was hit by a two person on that day, and then I dropped a picture of the same person. The picture is a man standing next to a car, with a white car in front of him." Xi Meng said slowly.


    "And the car was obviously overturned, obviously knocked down." Xi Meng said.

 Chapter 116

    At this time, Li Tianyi''s eyes began to flash, and the cold sweat on his back and forehead began to fall. Even Li Tianyi''s hands were shaking, and his heart began to panic.


    "Then, Xi Jialiang kept telling me the secret. The first time he told me the secret of the car accident in the underground garage, then grandma kept saying, thank you very much for forgiving Li Tianyi. Later, you just called and said that you had caught hold of it." Xi Meng said.


    At this time, Xi Meng raised his eyes and looked at Li Tianyi: "all these things, together, have to make me think in other ways, you know? So I must ask clearly, at that time, wasn''t your mother hit our car? " Xi Meng looks at Li Tianyi with deep eyes.


    Li Tianyi wants to open his mouth, but he feels that if he can''t open his mouth, it''s like his mouth is sewn.


    After a while, Li Tian licked his dry lips and said slowly: "Xi Meng, it''s really my mother who knocked down your family. You said about the photos. I want to tell you that Xi Jialiang has been thinking about how to break us up and how to alienate us from the beginning to the end."


    "Photos are OK. I think you understand. If Xi Jialiang started telling you the secret of the accident from the underground garage, doesn''t that mean he has been planning for a long time?" Li Tianyi showed his calm and calm when he was a lawyer.


    "You said Grandma always said thank you for forgiving me, didn''t she? My mother''s fault, you forgive me, and then willing to accept my family, should not thank you? You are just right. These things are all forced into the accident. " Li Tianyi''s eyes showed some discomfort.


    Xi Meng looks at Li Tianyi thoughtfully. He doesn''t know whether Li Tianyi''s words are true or false. He doesn''t know whether he should believe them or continue to doubt them.


    "I don''t know what I said, or what I did to make you suspect me, you suspect me, I bumped into your family and I lied to you, right? You can think of Xi Meng''s idea of jumping like this. I admire him very much. " As soon as Li Tian said it, his face was not happy.


    "I don''t have anything to say. If you have any doubts, just ask. I''ll answer whatever you ask. My answer is clean and I don''t want to tell you anything." Li Tianyi looks at Xi Meng''s expression, and his heart is even more desolate.


    Xi Meng took a deep breath: "how can someone inexplicably take a car accident? If it''s really, I mean it''s really your mother who hit it, what''s the reason for Xi Jialiang to take a photo and let me misunderstand this completely unreasonable thing?"


    In fact, there are many questions in Ximeng''s heart. From a long time ago, Ximeng felt very strange. If mother Jiang bumped into her family, who would be so bored to slander him with a photo?


    It''s just that too many doubts and too many strange things piled up together, so Xi Meng had to put them together and associate them with the traffic accident.


    Li Tian sighed, rubbed his hand on his face, and then looked at Xi Meng: "Xi Meng, you don''t believe me. We''ve been together for so long, have I told you any lies? What''s the need for me? How can I know why someone can decontaminate and despise people so strangely? Then ask Xi Jialiang. "


    Then Li Tianyi got up and left the living room. He went to the bedroom and closed the door.


    As soon as the door was closed, Li Tianyi''s momentum suddenly disappeared. He slowly slid down against the door and breathed as if he had just not breathed and was about to suffocate.


    Xi Meng sits on the chair of the dining table, holding his head in his hand. Well, he will be confused by his unnecessary doubts. It''s clear that they won''t quarrel.


    Xi Meng felt guilty, very guilty.


    In front of all things, Xi Meng never gave Li Tianyi trust, always had something, just with his so-called suspicion to doubt Li Tianyi.


    Xi Meng slowly stood up and walked towards the bedroom.


    Xi Meng didn''t dare to open the door of the bedroom. He just stood at the door and hesitated for a long time.


    In the door, as soon as Li Tian leaned on the door again, he was very flustered. If he didn''t have the experience of a lawyer, he would not have been able to stay in such a state.


    She wants to ask for leave, but for the three students in the afternoon, Xi Meng can''t just skip class, which is irresponsible.


    But now she and Li Tianyi''s situation, how to let her rest assured.


    After hesitating for a while, Ximeng walked out of the house and closed the door.


    Li Tianyi sits on the ground and leans against the door. He hears the sound of a door switch outside. Then Li Tianyi laughs bitterly.


    Xi Meng''s students, Xi Meng''s everything, is more important than his Li Tianyi, all of which can be doubted and not believed.


    For the first time, Li Tianyi really felt a little tired, really a little tired.


    After a while, Li Tianyi slowly stood up, legs a little numb, Li Tianyi staggered for a while, helped the door, stabilized himself.


    Then slowly opened the door, out of the bedroom, and as expected, empty living room, dining room food is still on the table.It''s a pity that we haven''t moved a few mouthfuls of the food above. It''s a pity that we have worked so hard to cook such a table.


    Li Tianyi went to the dining table and emptied all the dishes into the garbage can. He emptied them for half a day, about to more.


    In the end, Li Tianyi seemed to be unable to suppress himself. With a wave of his hand, he swept all the dishes and bowls on the table to the ground.


    Instant, crackle, glass fragments, porcelain pieces broken on the ground, full of scars!


    Xi Meng was very gloomy all the way. After sitting in a taxi, he looked out of the window with a complicated mood.


    When the piano shop, Xi Meng raised a smile, but this smile is really stiff and unnatural.


    Soon three classes passed. Xi Meng finished class and turned on his mobile phone. He didn''t know what he was looking forward to, but he knew it.


    After taking a taxi and getting on the bus, Xi Meng takes out his mobile phone and finds Meng Tingyu''s name and dials her.


    Every time Xi Meng has something unhappy, he will tell Meng Tingyu that Meng Tingyu is like Xi Meng''s dustbin, but she is willing to be Xi Meng''s dustbin.


    After the phone rang a few times, Meng Tingyu answered: "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    Xi Meng seems to have no strength in general, and his words are floating: "Tingyu, I have a quarrel with Li Tianyi."


    "How can we fight? What''s the matter with you?" Meng Tingyu is a little surprised. Xi Meng and Li Tianyi will not quarrel with each other.


    Although Xi Meng is noisy, bad tempered and noisy, Li Tianyi is a good tempered and tolerant person.


    There is no big thing really will not quarrel, at most is Xi Meng himself angry, even if Xi Meng angry, Li Tianyi will go to coax Xi Meng.


    "Today, as soon as I got home, I heard what he said and found him." Xi Meng began to talk to Meng Tingyu slowly.


    Meng Tingyu listened quietly.


    "Then, I asked him what was the matter. He said it was a case of his, and the staff was very angry because they didn''t solve it well." Xi Meng said.


    "I don''t know why. I began to doubt it for the first time. Xi Jialiang said the secret of the car accident, the photos behind, and yesterday." At this point, Xi mengdun.


    "Yesterday I went to see his family, and his grandmother has been thanking me, thanking me for forgiving Li Tianyi. Then Li Tianyi, his mother Jiang and his grandmother went upstairs together. When they came down, they looked very ugly." Xi Menghui thought of yesterday.


    "I really don''t know whether I suspect or Li Tianyi deceives me. I''m really confused now. I can''t even think about everything there." Ximeng is really in a mess.


    On the one hand, there is doubt with evidence, on the other hand, there is how to choose your boyfriend, even your future husband.


    "Xi Meng, I''ll ask you, if what you think is true, what do you do?" Asked Meng Tingyu.


    Xi dream did not speak, Xi dream in serious thought, she did not hesitate, she began to silence.


    "Ximeng, you are hesitating, so..." Meng Tingyu didn''t speak to Xi Meng for a long time.


    Meng Tingyu''s words had not finished, Xi Meng roared out, as if forcing himself to say: "break up!"


    Meng Tingyu also silent, indeed ah, Xi dream is such a person, if, if she knew someone cheated her, she would leave without hesitation.


    But it also depends on what it is, small things, Xi Meng can tolerate several times, if Li Tianyi such a big event, no matter how much Xi Meng love, how hard he is, will leave.


    "Xi Meng, are you sure you can really turn around and go? Now that it''s been so long, if it''s really like what you think, can you try to accept it? " Meng Tingyu thought it was not worth it, so she began to persuade Xi Meng.


    "A few years have passed. Don''t hold on any longer. It''s really torturing you. There''s no need. Now that you''ve made up, why should you separate because of this?" Meng Tingyu said.


    Xi Meng looked at his legs and didn''t know what to say.


    "I''m in a mess now. Hang up. Let me calm down for a while." Xi Meng thought Meng Tingyu could enlighten herself. Who knows, the more she said, the more confused she was.


    Meng Tingyu helplessly shakes her head and looks at the phone that has been hung up. She sighs that Xi Meng and Li Tianyi are always so worried.


    Xi Meng, who has hung up the phone, leans on the car chair and looks out of the window.


    Xi Meng began to seriously think about Meng Tingyu''s words. After such a long time, he still had to hold on and torture Li Tianyi and himself?


    Xi dreamt for a long time and thought about it for a long time. Just as he was about to get off the bus, Xi Meng decided that if there was no complete evidence to put in front of him.


    That oneself chooses to trust Li Tianyi, in the heart also won''t doubt again.


    However, if there is clear and complete evidence in front of Ximeng, which makes Ximeng have to believe, Ximeng will leave, surely.


    Family is the body with the same blood, Xi dream won''t allow himself, allow himself for children''s love, completely forget his grandparents.Then Xi Meng bypassed the glass and porcelain scraps, closed the door and put the packed food on the table.


    After a look at the living room, found that the living room is basically no one, then guess Li Tianyi may be in the bedroom.


    He walked towards the bedroom. As soon as he opened the door, Ximeng felt the air-conditioning coming from the bedroom.


    Although it''s summer, the cold environment is no different from winter.

 Chapter 117

    Xi Meng went in and found Li Tianyi lying on the bed, wrapped in a quilt.


    Xi dream into a look, found Li Tianyi forehead some sweat, but also some shivering appearance.


    Xi Meng quickly deep hand, explore in Li Tianyi''s head above touched.


    Very hot, hot, Xi Meng frowned, Li Tianyi this appearance should be a fever.


    Xi Meng quickly picked up the air conditioner remote control, turned off the air conditioner, and opened the bedroom window.


    Take a breath, then disperse the cold air, then go to the medicine box and bring the thermometer.


    Xi Meng is not sure if Li Tianyi has a fever. After all, the temperature of the hand is not accurate.


    He picked up one of them and put the thermometer in his armpit.


    Li Tianyi is really uncomfortable and sleeps. Xi Meng raises his arm and plugs a thermometer in. Li Tianyi doesn''t know it at all.


    After plugging the thermometer, Xi Meng sits beside Li Tianyi''s bed and has a rest. By the way, he will wait for Li Tianyi''s thermometer to sound.


    After a while, the thermometer made a prompt sound, Xi Meng raised Li Tianyi''s hand again, and took out the thermometer in Li Tianyi''s armpit very hard.


    Xi Meng a look, 38.6 degrees, this is almost a high fever, Xi Meng quickly took out the mobile phone Baidu.


    After a long time, I didn''t get a hundred and twenty-three four five sixty-seven. Then I got up again and went to the medicine box to see the fever medicine in it.


    He took it out, and then he took out the alcohol.


    This is the only way Xi Meng knew to cool down. He wiped his body with alcohol to cool down physically.


    Then Xi Meng took out the medical cotton swab, to Li Tianyi''s side, took Li Tianyi''s hand out, dipped in a little alcohol, began to wipe a little bit.


    After wiping one, he turned Li Tian over and became flat. He took out the other hand and gave Li Tian a hand.


    After wiping his hands, he wiped his neck again. Until Xi Meng felt that he was wiping his neck, he stopped.


    Out of the bedroom, into the kitchen, around the debris of the ground, but also ignore the takeout on the table, directly into the kitchen.


    He took out the casserole and cooked porridge for Li Tian. He never watched TV and drank porridge when he was ill. Although Li Tian was ill, Xi Meng never took care of him.


    But this time Xi Meng tried to cook some porridge for Li Tianyi, although Xi Meng didn''t know whether the taste would be hopeless.


    Burning burning, Xi Meng is thinking, Li Tianyi seldom get sick, how can people in good health have a fever inexplicably, is it because of the gas is too fierce, so they get sick.


    Xi Meng can''t figure it out.


    While cooking porridge, Xi Meng went out of the kitchen and began to clean up the pieces of glass and porcelain plates on the ground.


    One by one, he picked up the big pieces, and when he picked up Ximeng, he accidentally cut his hand by the glass.


    Xi Meng took a cold breath, then put his finger into the inside, then stood up and threw the debris on the other hand into the bag.


    He went into the kitchen and flushed his fingers with water. Then he saw that his fingers didn''t bleed. He went to the porridge swab, stirred the porridge, adjusted the heat and went out.


    Squatting in front of the unfinished pieces, this time carefully picked up the other pieces, and then threw them into the bag.


    The broom swept up all the small glass debris.


    After packing up everything, Xi Meng sat on the chair, a little tired.


    From noon to evening, Ximeng didn''t eat, and it took so long to clean up, but now Ximeng didn''t feel hungry.


    After a short rest, Ximeng stood up again and walked towards the bedroom.


    Go to Li Tianyi''s side, saw Li Tianyi''s appearance, the face is still red, Xi Meng stretched out his hand to touch Li Tianyi''s head.


    It doesn''t feel so hot. Xi Meng doesn''t know whether it''s accurate.


    He took out the thermometer again and put it into Li Tianyi''s armpit.


    Fortunately, this time the temperature dropped a little, 38.2. It seems that alcohol does have a little effect.


    Then Xi Meng went to the kitchen and felt that the porridge was almost ready. He took out a spoon to taste the porridge and nodded with satisfaction.


    Then he turned off the fire, filled a bowl and took it to the bedroom.


    Put the bowl on the bedside table, and then stretched out his hand to shake Li Tianyi: "Tianyi, Tianyi."


    After frowning, Li Tian continued to close his eyes and refused to open them.


    Xi Meng knows that Li Tianyi is uncomfortable, so he is confused, but it''s definitely not good not to eat anything. He should call Li Tianyi up, drink some porridge, take some medicine to reduce fever, and then continue to sleep.


    Xi Meng shook Li Tianyi again: "Tianyi, get up and drink some porridge. Hurry up, get up."


    Li Tianyi frowned again, then slowly opened his eyes.


    Because of his discomfort, Li Tianyi''s eyes were a little fluttering and lax."One day, have some porridge, or you won''t feel well." Xi Meng holds Li Tianyi''s neck and leans Li Tianyi on his body.


    He brought the cooked porridge, scooped up a spoonful, blew air on his mouth, and then fed it to Li Tianyi''s mouth.


    Li Tianyi closed his eyes and didn''t open his mouth.


    Xi Meng will spoon into Li Tianyi''s mouth, although the action is not very gentle, but do not plug in, Xi Meng now also can''t free hand to Li Tianyi open mouth.


    Xi Meng looked at Li Tianyi''s red face, some uncomfortable appearance.


    After a while, Xi Meng came back to himself. Then he came out of the room with a bowl and went to the kitchen to clean the bowl and spoon that Li Tianyi had just had porridge with.


    You hurried back to the bedroom, picked up the cotton swab and alcohol again, and cooled Li Tianyi''s temperature.


    Physical cooling is really useful. Just after dinner, it takes half an hour to take antipyretic drugs. Just now, rub alcohol again to cool down physically.


    After wiping his face, Li Tianyi can be pulled up to take antipyretic.


    Xi Meng rubbed the alcohol and wrapped the quilt tightly to prevent Li Tian from leaking out a piece of skin. As a child, as long as Xi Meng was sick, mother Zhang would have to sleep in the quilt.


    Heat can''t leak out a piece of skin. Sometimes Ximeng will show her hands or feet quietly, but she will always be found by mother Zhang and put it in.


    But every time they get up from a sleep, they basically get rid of their fever. In the old generation''s words, if they get bored, they get rid of their sweat and get rid of their fever.


    Obviously, Xi Meng was also deeply influenced by his mother Zhang, and now Li Tianyi also uses this method.


    Until finished everything, Xi Meng felt a little tired, from noon to now more than eight o''clock, just a few grains of rice at noon, a few mouthfuls of vegetables, already can''t hold up.


    I didn''t rest all the time. I took care of Li Tianyi all the time, and I felt tired.


    Xi Meng went to the table, took out a little takeout, opened the white rice, and began to eat with vegetables.


    Sure enough, everything tastes delicious when I''m hungry. Originally, it''s very delicious. Now Ximeng is eating something more delicious. He thinks it''s no different from the food in a five-star hotel or a Michelin restaurant.


    Although this is an ordinary restaurant, ordinary home meals, but it is extremely delicious.


    Xi Meng is a little hungry. He eats like a wolf, but he doesn''t care about the image. Of course, Xi Meng never cares about the image.


    Eating, Xi Meng suddenly heard a crisp sound from the bedroom, which was the sound of glass falling to the ground.


    Xi Meng quickly dropped his chopsticks and ran into the bedroom.


    See Li Tian half support body, that appearance should be sober, thirsty, want to drink water, but because of fever hand no strength, picked up the cup accidentally fell to the ground.


    Xi Meng quickly walked over and helped Li Tianyi lie down and lean on the bed.


    Then he squatted down, picked up the pieces, took them and threw them out of the bedroom into the bag where the kitchen had just cleaned up the broken glass and porcelain pieces.


    Xi Meng still sighs in his heart, today is really broken peace, everything is broken.


    After that, he took a cup, a cup of warm water and carried it into the bedroom.


    Xi Meng walks into the bedroom and sees Li Tian close his eyes and lean on the bed. His face is still very red and he may not be very comfortable.


    Xi Meng went over, sat by the bed and handed the water in his hand: "here, drink water."


    Xi dream did not directly feed the water to Li Tianyi''s mouth, Xi dream only put the water in front of Li Tianyi, let Li Tianyi hand to pick up.


    Li Tianyi''s self-esteem has always been very high. If Xi Meng directly feeds water to Li Tianyi''s mouth, Li Tianyi will still feel very sweet.


    But now that they have just finished quarreling, Li Tianyi is also very sensitive. Xi Meng doesn''t want Li Tianyi to think that he can''t even hold a water cup.


    Li Tianyi slowly opened his eyes and looked at Xi Meng. Then he slowly raised his hand and held the water cup in his hand.


    Fever, so weak limbs, Li Tianyi feel his hands above the water crumbling, but still make the strength not to let the water fall.


    After drinking all the water in the quilt, instead of handing the quilt to Xi Meng, he put the quilt directly on the bedside table.


    Xi Meng didn''t organize, didn''t go to grab the cup, just watched Li Tianyi put the cup, and then slowly lay down.


    Lying on his side, with his back to Xi Meng, he shrunk into a ball without looking at Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng knows that Li Tianyi is angry. Xi Meng also knows that he has gone too far today. What he fears most between feelings is distrust.


    Can be the most important distrust, Xi dream unreservedly took out to question Li Tianyi.


    It must have hurt li Tianyi''s heart. After all, Li Tianyi was meticulous and impeccable to himself, but he didn''t give him even the most basic trust.Xi Meng looked at Li Tianyi''s back for a while, then stood up and walked out of the bedroom.


    Li Tianyi, with his back to Xi Meng, didn''t close his eyes. His eyes earned a lot, so he felt Xi Meng with his ears.


    Feel Xi Meng stand up, feel Xi Meng go out, Li Tianyi this just turned his head, looked at no one''s bedroom.


    Li Tianyi laughed at himself. He didn''t know what he was looking forward to. He was looking forward to Xi Meng talking to him?


    Then he turned his head back and buried his face in the quilt.


    Xi Meng came out of the bedroom and went to the balcony. He wanted to be calm. Although he was very calm, there was no need to be more calm.


    But Xi Meng was still irritable. Being blown by the breeze in the summer night, Xi Meng looked at the scenery outside, the traffic outside and the tall buildings outside.

 Chapter 118

    After a long time, Xi dreamt that Li Tianyi hadn''t taken any medicine to reduce his fever. Then he trotted over and slowly stopped at the door of his bedroom and walked in.


    Lest he make a lot of noise because of running, and walk into the bedroom, Li Tianyi is still in the original position. Xi Meng doesn''t know if Li Tianyi has fallen asleep.


    He went to the medicine box and took out the antipyretic.


    It seems that I heard the sound just now. After cooking, no one came out. Maybe I heard it wrong.


    Then Xi Meng came in, sat by the bed, stretched out his hand and shook Li Tianyi: "get up, don''t sleep, get up and eat something, Li Tianyi."


    Li Tianyi slowly opened his eyes, pretended he just woke up, and looked at Xi Meng in confusion.


    Xi Meng again very gently repeated his words: "get up and eat something to sleep, otherwise you have nothing to eat, stomach can''t stand it."


    Li Tianyi''s appearance let Xi Meng unconsciously put the tone more soft, more gentle looking at Li Tianyi.


    Li Tianyi seemed to react to Xi Meng''s words. After half a day, he made a reaction and propped up his arms to sit up.


    Xi Meng looked at Li Tianyi''s appearance, quickly stretched out his hand to help Li Tianyi, helped Li Tianyi up.


    "It should not be burned now." Xi Meng said and put his hand on Li Tianyi''s head.


    After touching, he touched his forehead again. After feeling that the temperature was almost the same, Xi Meng felt relieved.


    "Do you still feel dizzy? Will there be any discomfort Xi Meng looks at Li Tianyi and asks.


    Li Tianyi didn''t answer, but after shaking his head, he put his feet down and put on his shoes.


    Ready to stand up, I don''t know if it''s because Li Tian is too fierce or what''s the reason. Suddenly, his brain is dizzy, which makes Li Tian stagger.


    Xi Meng quickly stood up and supported Li Tianyi: "what''s the matter? It''s all right


    Xi Meng looks at Li Tianyi in horror. He doesn''t know how Li Tianyi almost faints.


    Li Tian a slow slow, slow after God, shook his head, after that, will Xi dream holding the arm pulled out, himself toward the door.


    Xi Meng looks at what Li Tianyi has done. He feels a little uncomfortable. Li Tianyi is angry. This time, it may not be like a quarrel or a joke.


    Then Xi Meng told himself that it was really his fault, so Li Tianyi was angry for no reason. He should not have other emotions. Moreover, Li Tianyi is still ill, and Li Tianyi is the biggest.


    Then he followed Li Tianyi out.


    As soon as Li Tian gets out of the room, he just enters the bathroom, closes the door and starts to wash. He wants to change his clothes quickly and go out quickly. He doesn''t want to share a room with Xi Meng. He is afraid of what Xi Meng will say.


    Xi dreamt that as soon as Li Tianyi entered the bathroom, he went directly to the kitchen to prepare the dishes and chopsticks, the porridge and the rice, and prepared everything for Li Tianyi to finish washing and eating.


    After Xi Mengdu was finished, Li Tianyi didn''t come out and didn''t move, but he still sat on the chair waiting for Li Tianyi.


    After a while, Li Tianyi came out. Who knows that Li Tianyi had changed his suit and didn''t come out to see Xi Meng or the meal Xi Meng had painstakingly prepared.


    Straight toward the door, no expression on his face.


    Xi Meng looked at Li Tianyi''s posture, ready to go posture a little worried, quickly stood up.


    "Don''t go to work when you are sick today. I have already told Zhan Sui." Xi Meng looked at Li Tianyi and said.


    Li Tianyi did not respond, sat on the chair, ready to change shoes.


    Xi Meng quickly walked out of the dining table and walked toward Li Tianyi.


    While walking, he said: "I have told Zhan Sui that even if I have to go to work, I will eat in the past."


    Xi dream finished fixed look still did not pay attention to his own Li Tianyi, still changing shoes.


    Xi Meng gets angry. He thinks that he has taken care of Li Tian one by one, but he has not been taken care of. He thinks that he has made such a meal, but he has not been taken care of.


    In an instant, the anger came up and the brow wrinkled.


    At this moment, Xi Meng forgot why Li Tianyi didn''t pay attention to himself, and the reason was not Xi Meng''s distrust.


    In fact, it''s right to say that Li Tianyi has always been the one who has selfless dedication and unlimited tolerance in his feelings.


    And Xi Meng is undoubtedly the selfish side, but Xi Meng has worked very hard to correct, but many times, still did not completely control their emotions.


    "Li Tianyi! Can''t you hear me when I talk to you again? " Xi dream has been ignored by Li Tianyi, some slightly angry, tone is not so soft.


    As soon as Li Tian changed his shoes and picked up the car key, he was ready to open the door and go out.


    Xi Meng in the gas head above, directly rushed up, a will have opened a little bit of the door closed, after the eyes with anger, straight Leng Leng looking at Li Tianyi.Li Tianyi didn''t have any emotion and didn''t look at Xi Meng. His eyes turned to one side.


    "Li Tianyi, what are you going to do? I said that you are sick. Don''t go to work today. Take a rest, or you will collapse and ignore me. " Xi Meng said with some grievances in her tone.


    "Then you must go to work. Well, at least eat the meal. If you can''t eat it, at least have some porridge. I get up early in the morning and make porridge." Xi Meng looked at Li Tianyi and said.


    "You still ignore me. What do you mean? If there is any misunderstanding between us, let''s talk it out and solve it. What''s the effect of cold violence without talking? " Xi Meng said.


    Li Tianyi''s eyes looked at the ground, and he didn''t make a sound, but he listened to Xi Meng''s words.


    Then see Xi dream finished, ready to side from Xi dream around the past, want to go out.


    Xi Meng blocks Li Tian one by one and wants to push him back.


    But Xi Meng forgets that Li Tianyi has just had a fever, and it''s not sure whether it has completely subsided. He is weak.


    Xi dream this strength is not a big push, directly let Li Tianyi back several steps.


    Xi Meng quickly trotted to support Li Tianyi, let Li Tianyi steady body, then reflected what he did, some chagrin.


    Xi Meng opens wechat and sends a wechat to Gu Feisui, telling Gu Feisui that Li Tianyi is not going to work today. Li Tianyi is ill all his life and needs rest.


    He also said politely that he and Wenbo were in trouble today.


    Then Xi Meng put down his cell phone and looked at Li Tianyi''s sleeping face. He suddenly thought about how long Li Tianyi has been and how long he hasn''t had such a comfortable sleep.


    I go to bed at 12 o''clock every day. I have to get up early in the morning to go to work, so I have no chance to sleep in.


    It''s not easy to get to the weekend. There are things going on in the past two weeks. Then on Sunday, he has to go to work again. Then Li Tianyi always gets up to send him off.


    I got up early with myself. Thinking about it, Li Tianyi really has no chance to sleep in.


    Today, Xi Meng indulges with Li Tianyi, taking advantage of Li Tian''s illness. Let Li Tianyi sleep comfortably.


    Xi Meng quietly sat up, didn''t want to wake up Li Tianyi, gently went to bed, let himself basically don''t make a sound.


    After getting out of bed and putting on slippers, Xi Meng looked at Li Tianyi before turning around. Seeing that Li Tianyi maintained the same posture, the same sleeping posture and was still sleeping, Xi Meng was relieved.


    He turned around and walked out of the room. After closing the door gently, he dared to walk normally. He was just afraid of the sound of walking and the wooden floor. He even walked cautiously.


    As soon as he got out of the room, Ximeng took the takeout that was still on the table into the kitchen, and then looked at the porridge he had made yesterday.


    He cooked a small pot, but Li Tian only drank a small bowl, and there was a lot left. He forgot to put porridge in the refrigerator yesterday.


    Now I can''t drink any more, so I have to pour it out. Then I look at the takeout in the bag. I open it one by one and look at it. It seems that I can''t eat the dishes.


    Xi Meng felt a little guilty of wasting food, but he couldn''t help it when it was broken, and then he poured it out with the porridge.


    Then the pot filled with yellow millet, millet is very nourishing, but millet porridge is very difficult.


    I have to stand by myself and stir all the time, so Xi Meng always thought it was troublesome before, so he never got through it. This time, Li Tian was ill all his life, so he could just boil it for Li Tian.


    After washing millet twice in clear water, put it into a small pot and start boiling.


    When it boils and starts to rumble, Xi Meng stands by and looks at the millet porridge. He stirs it with a spoon every once in a while, and stirs it with a spoon every once in a while.


    The porridge was boiled for half an hour. Xi Meng stood beside the porridge for half an hour and stirred it for half an hour.


    Until I see a small grain of millet, slowly getting bigger, porridge has become thick, it looks ripe, Xi Meng turned off the fire.


    Cover the millet porridge with the lid to keep it cool.


    Xi Meng went out of the kitchen and went to the toilet. He forgot to wash his face and brush his teeth when he just remembered to clean up the food in the kitchen.


    After washing and gargling, Xi Meng went to the bedroom and wiped the milk. After all the care was done.


    Xi Meng opens the door of the guest room and looks at Li Tianyi lying in it. Li Tianyi changes his posture and continues to sleep, but he still sleeps soundly.


    Xi Meng is thinking about whether to call Li Tianyi up. He looks at his watch. It''s almost eleven o''clock now. After thinking about it, he''d better wait until he has finished his meal and then call Li Tianyi up. It''s time to have lunch directly.


    After Xi Meng gently closed the door, and came to the kitchen, today Xi Meng cooking.


    Xi Meng looks at the food in the refrigerator and thinks that Li Tianyi is ill today. He wants to eat something light, although they usually eat something light.Xi Meng takes out a tofu and wants to make a tofu for Li Tianyi to supplement protein.


    But Mapo Tofu is spicy, and pure tofu is too light. Xi Meng looks at the minced pork foam in the refrigerator.


    Xi Meng thinks of the noodles that her mother usually makes for herself. The noodles are usually fried with sweet flour sauce. Xi Meng thinks that if the meat foam is stuffed into tofu, it will be nutritious and delicious.


    Xi Meng just wants to boast that he is a little smart.


    Then he thought of a good dish. Xi Meng looked at the refrigerator again. He didn''t know what to eat. When he saw the carrots, he decided to fry a shredded carrot.


    Carrots are also rich in vitamins. Xi Meng feels that today''s meals are very energetic. Suddenly, he feels like he really has a brain.

 Chapter 119

    After that, I took out a few dishes that I had thought of, started to wash and cut vegetables, and after the dishes were ready, I closed the kitchen door and began to cook.


    Li Tianyi wakes up in a daze. As soon as he sees that the day outside is already dawn, he knows that it must be at least after ten o''clock now.


    I sat up and touched my head. I felt a little dizzy, but it was much more comfortable than yesterday. It seems that antipyretic drugs are really useful.


    Then he slowly stood up, swayed for a while, and finally stood firm. Li Tianyi suddenly cursed himself in his heart, and went to pour cold water for no reason. Now he was like a sister Lin.


    Then he stepped up and walked out of the room.


    One kitchen room, Li Tianyi heard the crackling sound from the kitchen, he thought it should be Xi Meng cooking inside.


    He walked slowly towards the kitchen and stood outside to listen to the sound inside. But I don''t know why, he just didn''t dare to open the kitchen door. After standing outside for a while, he heard the sound of fire inside. Li Tianyi quickly walked away.


    Li Tianyi doesn''t know why he wants to go and what he is afraid of, but when he hears that the fire has been turned off, he thinks that Xi Meng is going to come out. Li Tianyi dare not face it.


    Li Tianyi went back to the guest room and lay in the quilt.


    Let Gu Fei give it to Li Tianyi. Li Tianyi should be able to eat it. By the way, let''s see how Li Tianyi is now. If he is not in good condition, let him take a rest.


    With these thoughts in mind, Xi Meng felt a little better. No matter whether he ate or not, he went directly to the kitchen to find the heat preservation bucket and washed it clean.


    Then one thermos bucket filled with the porridge cooked this morning, and the other thermos bucket filled the food.


    After loading, there was still a lot left. Xi Meng felt a little hungry. After thinking about it, he went to the kitchen to get a bowl and filled some white rice. He sat on the table and ate the rest of the food.


    Xi Meng was afraid of the cold in the thermos bucket. He ate very fast and almost choked himself several times. But if Xi Meng didn''t eat, he was really hungry.


    After eating, Xi Meng didn''t rush to wash the dishes. He put the dishes into the sink and soaked them with water. Then he ran to the dressing room in a hurry and found a suit of clothes to put on.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s fashionable or not. There''s no time to make any matching. Just a set of white short sleeves, a pair of jeans shorts and a pair of small white shoes.


    After Xi Meng was dressed, he went out with two thermos buckets and his mobile phone.


    After getting on the car, Xi Meng put two heat preservation barrels on his legs to protect him.


    Soon the train arrived at the office. Now it''s lunch break time. Xi Meng entered the door of the office, and the front desk was sleeping on the desk.


    The lights of the whole office are turned off a lot, which seems to be a little dark. This atmosphere is very suitable for sleeping.


    Xi Meng walked in lightly, and there were three or three employees who didn''t sleep on their mobile phones. When they saw Xi Meng, they nodded and said hello.


    Xi Meng also nodded to them with a smile, then pointed to the direction of the office, indicating that he went in.


    Then he walked toward the office. Xi Meng didn''t go to Li Tianyi''s office. He went directly to Gu Feisui''s office door and knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?" Gu Feisui''s voice came from the office.


    Xi Meng is afraid that just a short distance away, his loud words are heard by Li Tianyi.


    Only dare to reply in a low voice, lowering the volume: "I ah, Zhan Sui, open the door."


    Gu Feisui and Li Tianyi in the room looked at each other, but Gu Feisui didn''t hear what was said clearly, and didn''t recognize whose voice it was.


    Gu Feisui and Li Tianyi are discussing and talking about things. Suddenly they are interrupted, and then they don''t say who it is. Gu Feisui frowns.


    Impatiently stood up, walked toward the door, while walking said: "who ah, do not speak!"


    A pull open the door, who knows is Xi dream, Gu Fei with Leng, Xi dream is also Gu Fei with suddenly open the door move to startle, also stunned.


    After two people were stunned for a while, Gu Fei responded: "Xi Meng? What are you doing here? "


    Xi Meng quickly put his hand on his mouth and hissed: "Shh, I came to deliver some rice. I cooked rice for Li Tianyi, but he didn''t eat it. You sent it to him for him to eat."


    Obviously, Xi Meng didn''t look into Gu Feisui''s office at all, but Li Tianyi also deliberately stood in the position where Xi Meng was not so easy to see.


    Gu Fei thinks that Li Tianyi, who is in his office, is looking at Xi Meng''s soft voice. He really wants to laugh. There is a feeling that I know everything, but I have to pretend that I don''t know anything.


    "Ah, well, why didn''t he eat it?" Gu Fei asked Xi Meng.


    Gu Feisui asked on purpose. As soon as Li Tian entered the office, he ran directly to Gu Feisui''s office. Gu Feisui, who was sleeping on the back of his chair, was startled by Li Tian.Who knows Li Tianyi walked in directly and sat opposite Gu Feisui. His face was very gloomy.


    Gu Fei didn''t dare to ask Li Tianyi what happened.


    Li Tianyi looks at Gu Feisui and tells Gu Feisui what happened in these two days and Xi Meng bit by bit.


    To tell you the truth, Gu Fei is also frightened. By the way, he sighs that Xi Meng is really the woman Li Tianyi likes.


    Xi Meng can put these things together and doubt Li Tianyi.


    So now Gu Feisui is deliberately making trouble for Xi Meng. When he knows Xi Meng''s distrust, he is also a little angry.


    What Li Tianyi and Xi Meng have done is obvious to all. Few men can do it, but Xi Meng doesn''t treat Li Tianyi with the same love.


    Not to mention that Xi Meng can achieve Li Tianyi''s eight points, and can achieve half, that is Xi Meng loves Li Tianyi very much.


    Because Li Tianyi''s degree, few people can do it, even as a man Gu Feisui dare not say that he can do Li Tianyi''s eight points.


    Xi Meng hesitates for a moment. He doesn''t know whether to talk to Gu Fei. After a while, he decides not to talk. After all, it''s her and Li Tianyi''s business. We can''t disturb Gu Fei because of their business.


    "It''s nothing. He may not have an appetite. Go and give it to him. He had a fever yesterday. I won''t let him pull him. He has to come." Xi Meng handed Gu Feisui the heat preservation bucket in his hand.


    Gu Fei with took over, while listening to Xi dream said, hear Xi dream said Li Tianyi fever, Gu Fei with ah.


    "Ah? Li Tianyi has a fever? " Gu Fei doesn''t know that Li Tianyi has a fever. Since Li Tianyi rushed in and told him something, he didn''t mention anything about his fever.


    "Yes, I didn''t know why I had a fever yesterday. You asked him to eat his rice and drink his porridge. If he doesn''t feel well, you can let him go home."


    Hastily said: "Xi dream, then why don''t you give it to Li Tianyi by yourself and ask me to hand it over?"


    Xi Meng listens to Gu Fei and calls his name, then turns around. Who knows that Gu Fei is asking this question. If he knows that Gu Fei is asking this question, Xi Meng will not turn around.


    Xi Meng is a little embarrassed. He thinks that Gu Fei is not on purpose. Is Li Tianyi bullying him too much at ordinary times, so he is bullying himself now.


    "I don''t want to send it. I can''t do it. If you die, will you send it?" Xi Meng stares at Gu Fei.


    Gu Fei said with a smile: "send, how can not send, I do not send when Li Tianyi killed me, how dare to provoke you le."


    "Yes, I''m gone. Remember, if you don''t eat, you can eat together. Don''t be hungry." With that, Xi Meng turned and went out.


    Gu Fei then watched Xi Meng walk out of his sight. Then he closed the door and looked at Li Tianyi standing in the corner.


    He raised the two thermos buckets on the top of his hand, two love lunches that Xi Meng had painstakingly made and sent.


    "No, your Ximeng is specially sent to you. If you don''t eat it at noon, they will send it to you." Gu Fei walks towards Li Tianyi with the insulation bucket.


    Walk to Li Tianyi in front of, hand the heat preservation bucket to Li Tianyi, tone inside also with some envy.


    Li Tian slightly hooked up the corner of his mouth, took the heat preservation bucket over, put it on the table, looked and looked, and was not willing to eat.


    Li Tianyi is cheap. When he is at home, Xi Meng is ready. He gently says that Li Tianyi is determined. He doesn''t look at it and doesn''t plan to eat it.


    This seat dream took the insulation bucket and sent it to me again. Holding the insulation bucket, I was reluctant to open it. I looked at the insulation bucket and laughed.


    Gu Feisui is convinced that Li Tianyi is such a person. He was so sad last second that he couldn''t feel aggrieved.


    This second can look at Xi Meng''s lunch, smile sweetly, man, it''s a strange creature.


    "All right, no matter how you look, you can''t grow a flower. Open it and eat it quickly." Gu Feisui feels that he must stop Li Tianyi''s behavior.


    Li Tianyi just opened the lid of both. One bowl was filled with fragrant porridge, and another bowl was filled with rice and vegetables. It looked very rich.


    Li Tianyi didn''t eat yesterday, and he didn''t eat anything today. His stomach couldn''t hold up for a long time. If he didn''t want to walk quickly in the morning, Li Tianyi would have sat down to eat.


    Pick up chopsticks to eat, eat delicious, while eating, but also the sound of TUT tut.


    Gu Feisui turns one white eye after another. He, Gu Feisui, looks down on such a man as Li Tianyi.


    "Do you want to come over and eat some? My wife''s skill is good, delicious!" As soon as Li Tian ate Xi Meng''s meal, he felt that he was full of happiness. He immediately forgot all his unhappiness and began to boast about Xi Meng.


    Gu Fei then rolled a white eye: "no, your wife''s skill is good, you eat more, I won''t fight with you, and I don''t know who just said Xi Meng didn''t love himself and wronged him. Now it''s time to be happy."Gu Fei make complaints about his own vomit.


    Li Tianyi took Gu Fei for granted and farted. Anyway, he was really unhappy just now, but who could have thought that Xi Meng actually put the food into the heat preservation bucket in order to let him have a meal and sent it to the office.


    Li Tianyi''s heart has long been so moved that he can''t remember anything unhappy.

 Chapter 120

    Gu Fei with helpless shook his head, Li Tianyi ah, this life is really planted in Xi dream body, don''t know Xi dream is what magic, can catch Li Tianyi so dead.


    Let Li Tianyi such a cold person, all his emotions to Xi Meng.


    Happy, happy, angry and sad, Li tianyisheng''s emotions seem to be controlled by Xi Meng. Thinking of this, Gu Feisui worries about Li Tianyi.


    If they can always be good and happy, that''s the best, but if there is something unforgivable.


    Xi Meng''s resolute character will definitely hurt li Tianyi completely, leaving no room at all.


    Li Tianyi''s Xi dream is heaven. Xi dream''s biggest character is bound to be hurt by Xi dream. The amount of damage is estimated to be not a bit.


    "By the way, did you have a fever yesterday?" Gu Feisui suddenly remembers that Li Tianyi, who Xi Meng said, had a fever yesterday. He looks at Li Tianyi with disbelief and asks.


    Li Tianyi nodded as he ate: "otherwise, I''ll cheat you."


    Gu Fei with widened eyes, obviously don''t believe: "you fart you, is not in order to let Xi dream guilt, he deliberately make himself sick ah?"


    Although Gu Feisui is an interrogative sentence, Gu Feisui is an affirmative sentence in his heart, which must be to make Xi Meng feel guilty and deliberately make him sick.


    Li Tianyi, a scheming black man, can really do this kind of thing.


    Li Tian a stuffy hum, did not answer, continue to eat Xi dream to his love meal.


    Gu Fei with looking at Li Tianyi this appearance, in the heart is to confirm own affirmative sentence.


    "You''re too cheap. I''ll tell you how you can get sick for no reason. It''s not winter. Even in winter, you won''t get sick." Gu Fei is just like what he knows.


    Li Tianyi just ignored Gu Feisui and let Gu Feisui say that he was cheap or not. He just ate Xi Meng''s love lunch happily. Yesterday''s unhappiness was dissipated by Xi Meng''s meal.


    "You are really sick. Why don''t I believe it? As a person with such good physical fitness, you can''t even compare with others. You tell me that you are sick." Gu Fei with a look of disbelief.


    It''s true that Li Tian, who keeps fit all the year round and has excellent physical fitness, basically doesn''t get sick. How can he get sick after a quarrel.


    "Even if I was sick, I had been drenched in cold water for half an hour, and the cow couldn''t carry it." Li Tianyi tells Gu Fei why he is ill.


    Gu Fei with a sudden realization, and then walked toward Li Tianyi, a face of disbelief: "I rely on, how you are so cheap ah, you are really talent, you are self mutilation."


    Listening to Gu Feisui''s words, Li Tian rolled his eyes and didn''t take care of Gu Feisui any more.


    "After a cold shower for half an hour, maybe you can do it. I really admire it." Gu Feisui really admires Li Tianyi.


    Li Tianyi can do this kind of thing. Not to mention hurting others, few people can do this kind of thing.


    "I didn''t mean to take a cold shower, but I was in a bad mood at that time. I wanted to take some water to calm myself down. Who knows I took a shower for half an hour, and then I got sick." Li Tianyi himself is helpless.


    I didn''t mean to get sick. I just wanted to calm down. Who knows, I had a fever.


    However, mistakenly ill, let Xi dream so take care of themselves, Li Tianyi instead feel sick, not bad.


    However, Li Tianyi didn''t say this. If he said it to Gu Feisui, he would be insane again.


    "OK, now what do you say? Are you making up with Xi Meng?" Gu Fei then sits opposite Li Tianyi and asks Li Tianyi.


    Li Tian put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth with a paper towel.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know what Xi Meng''s attitude is now, and I don''t know if my anger has dispelled her suspicion." Li Tianyi is not sure. All the uncertainties of Li Tianyi are Xi Meng.


    "You''d better not take the initiative to find Xi Meng now. When you all get home, you''ll meet him. It depends on what Xi Meng says." Gu Fei gives Li Tianyi an idea.


    Li Tian nodded: "see if she will say something to me when she comes home. If she says something, I''m looking at it. I can''t get angry in vain. I must have no doubt about Xi Meng." Li Tian said as if thinking.


    "Tianyi, or if you really can''t, just say..." Gu Fei didn''t say anything about it. He wanted Li Tianyi to decide what to do.


    Li Tianyi listened to Gu Feisui say half, but only half, he also understood what Gu Feisui meant, shook his head: "I can''t, don''t say any more, just forget it completely, I can''t say it."


    Li Tianyi''s eyes are very firm, very firm that he must not say, very firm eyes also let Gu Fei with not to think about this aspect."Well, I will definitely find out who gave the photos to Xi Meng. Don''t worry. We will solve the problem with ICIF. We won''t let this disaster threaten you all the time." Gu Fei with also very firm looking at Li Tian a promise.


    Li Tianyi is Gu Feisui''s brother for such a long time. Gu Feisui is the one who doesn''t want to see Gu Feisui unhappy. His brother can do anything for him.


    There are many things that Li Tianyi helped Gu Fei to be easygoing with Liu Wenbo. Gu Feisui will certainly stand up to help and support Li Tianyi at the critical moment.


    "If you work hard, Zhan Sui, I will also find this person. I will remove all the threats to me, to me and to Xi Meng. I will not give them a chance." At this point, Li Tianyi''s eyes became sharp.


    Gu Fei is still full of worries in his heart. Xi Meng and Li Tianyi are really not easy to deal with, which makes him an outsider.


    Xi Meng came out of the law firm. Seeing that it was still early, he thought that he had offended Li Tianyi, so he decided to go to the department store.


    Xi Meng came to Xihui city near her home, where there are many stores. Xi Meng doesn''t know much about men''s clothing brands.


    Along the facade one by one looked, saw a man''s suit shop, and then walked in.


    Xi Meng thinks that Li Tianyi has many suits, and he doesn''t need to buy a suit for Li Tianyi. The most important thing is that Xi Meng doesn''t remember Li Tianyi''s size.


    Xi Meng took a look at the tie clip inside the counter and felt that Li Tianyi didn''t see it very much.


    Li Tianyi''s tie is also as many as Xi Meng''s lipstick, so Xi Meng''s vision is nothing but a tie.


    After thinking about it, it seems that this tie clip is the only one suitable for Li Tianyi.


    Xi Meng took a look at the tie clips inside, each with its own merits.


    The shopping guide in the suit shop came up and looked at Xi Meng with a smile: "Hello, miss, what can I do for you?"


    Xi Meng pointed to one of the silver tie clips. In fact, this tie clip is the most humble, the most common silver.


    But what Xi Meng sees is this kind of feeling, which is very common, but the more he looks at it, the more he feels that it is a thing of great taste.


    The shopping guide lady took it out to Xi Meng. The silver tie clip on the black glove of the shopping guide lady looked better. Xi Meng was really satisfied with the gift.


    After that, I didn''t go to see the others. A direct shopping guide said, "Hello, please wrap this up."


    The guide took the silver tie clip to the counter to pack it, and then took Xi Meng to the front desk to check out.


    Xi Meng didn''t know how to swipe the card. He was shocked when he swiped the card. Xi Meng just didn''t notice the price of the more than 6000 yuan tie clip.


    This is the fun of shopping. Women love shopping because they like to buy what they like and hold it in their hands.


    Xi Meng took the packed tie clip out of the shopping mall and walked home with joy.


    Back home, Xi Meng first took the tie clip into the bedroom, looked at the bedroom, and then found a suitable place to put it.


    After a look, I finally decided to put it in the bedside table. Xi Meng walked towards the bedside table.


    Just opened the bedside table, Xi Meng saw the diamond ring box in the bedside table.


    Diamond ring, yes, the diamond ring proposed by Li Tianyi that day, although this is not a standard proposal.


    Xi Meng took out the diamond ring box, opened it, looked at the shining diamond ring inside, and remembered the surprise and surprise of that night when he was suddenly covered with a diamond ring.


    Thinking of what he said at the dinner table yesterday, Xi Meng thinks that as soon as Li Tian comes back, he must talk to Li Tian well.


    To solve the misunderstanding between them, we can''t allow other people with bad feelings to influence them.


    Xi Meng put the diamond ring back into the bedside table, and then put the tie clip he bought in, side by side. Xi Meng laughed.


    Then stand up, ready to clean up their own, to go to work.


    Although Li Tianyi was quite indifferent in the morning, he didn''t know how. In the afternoon, Xi Meng cured himself, and now it seems that he is not unhappy.


    Xi Meng quickly tidied up everything and went out to the piano shop.


    After class, Xi Meng subconsciously took out his mobile phone. When he saw that there was no missed call, Xi Meng was lost.


    But it doesn''t matter. Taxis are also very good. I''m already very happy to have a taxi.


    Xi Meng doesn''t know how, like a girl full of vitality, how can comfort himself.


    He called a car and drove home.


    After getting off the bus, I dreamed about what I should eat for dinner, and there was porridge left at home at noon.


    Xi Meng doesn''t want to cook by himself anyway, but he''s afraid that the things outside are not clean. Li Tianyi is weak now, so he''d better cook by himself.Xi Meng is now starting to take Li Tianyi as the first, which is the essence of quarrel.


    If Li Tianyi knows that his position in Xi Meng''s heart has risen to a new level, he may be a little lucky. After a quarrel, he has no estrangement and is more considerate.


    But Xi Meng is going home to cook for Li Tianyi.


    Li Tianyi is still fighting against the computer screen in the office of the office.

 Chapter 121

    The work that he didn''t do in the morning should be done together with the work in the afternoon. Li Tianyi didn''t have the habit of procrastinating. He would not go home until he had finished everything.


    Gu Feisui also accompanied Li Tianyi to add a class today. Liu Wenbo was at ease and went back to see the beauty in his home early.


    No wonder Gu Fei scolded Liu Wenbo for being a fatuous king.


    However, Liu Wenbo is happy and comfortable. It''s also very good to be a beautiful woman in his heart.


    After Gu Feisui finished his work, he came to Li Tianyi''s office in addition to his own office.


    "It''s time to go. It''s almost eight o''clock." Gu Fei looked at the watch on his wrist and said to Li Tianyi as he walked in.


    Li Tian didn''t lift his head up. He was still staring at the screen, staring at the documents on his hands, like taking time to answer Gu Fei.


    "You go first. I have a little more. I''ll leave when I''m done." Li Tianyi said.


    "Also, it''s so late. Come back tomorrow and have a rest. You are still ill." Gu Fei goes to Li Tianyi and pulls Li Tian one by one.


    "When you''re done, you go first." Li Tianyi ignored Gu Feisui and didn''t finish his work. Li always felt uncomfortable.


    "Oh, OK, OK, you should finish it quickly and go home early. When you go back, you can talk to Ximeng well. Don''t make her angry any more. Everyone knows Ximeng''s temper. Can you not know it?" Before Gu Fei left, he asked Li Tian one by one.


    Gu Fei understands that Xi Meng is angry with Li Tian one by one at noon today. It''s not that Li Tianyi, a cheap man, wants to make Xi Meng angry on purpose.


    Li Tianyi snorted and didn''t answer. Now he can''t find the energy to deal with Gu Feisui. He also wants to finish his work and go home as soon as possible. He mainly wants to go home to meet someone.


    "OK, I''m going." With that, Gu Fei walked out of Li Tianyi''s office and closed the door of the office.


    The staff of the office have gone to 7788, basically no one, the whole office area is black.


    Li Tian is the only one who has a light on in his office. If he is timid, he can''t stay in this environment.


    Dusky, from the office to the office of such a section of the road, Gu Fei with all walks to 7778.


    Li Tianyi alone face the computer screen, frowning, solving today''s work.


    At home, Xi Meng opened the door, which was unexpected, dark and empty.


    It''s obvious that Li Tianyi didn''t come back either. It''s reasonable to say that Li Tianyi came back early this time. It''s impossible that he won''t be at home.


    Xi dreams of no other direction, just thinking whether Li Tianyi doesn''t want to go home. In an instant, he recovers himself in the afternoon, and his good mood is gone.


    So women really think a lot. In fact, it''s just a simple extra class for Li Tianyi, but Xi Meng can think more about Li Tianyi''s not wanting to go home.


    Xi Meng takes out his mobile phone and wants to make a call to Li Tianyi, but he can''t press the dial-up button.


    "He''s still working overtime. It''s almost eight o''clock and he''s still working overtime. Did he have a rest in the afternoon?" Xi Meng frowned.


    "No, there is so much work. He is still ill and has to finish it." Gu Feisui takes this opportunity to tell Xi Meng about Li Tianyi''s tears.


    Xi Meng frowned even more: "OK, I know. I''ll cook some rice now. I can eat it when he comes back."


    "OK, hang up." Gu Fei hangs up the phone with the words, and is quite satisfied with himself, which makes Li Tianyi feel distressed by Xi Meng.


    If you see Li Tianyi tomorrow, you must take credit. This vacation will start at least three days.


    Xi Meng put down the phone, went directly into the kitchen and began to prepare dinner for Li Tianyi.


    At the same time, he despised himself. Li Tianyi worked hard in the company. He thought that Li Tianyi didn''t want to go home because he was angry.


    While disdaining themselves, while preparing the evening meal.


    If Zhang''s mother and father saw it, they would be very moved. Xi Meng didn''t have to be urged by others, and didn''t have to be driven by others to take the initiative to do the work.


    Li Tianyi finally finished the final work. After turning off the computer screen, he directly leaned on the chair and raised his head to make his already uncomfortable cervical spine a little more comfortable.


    Eight out of ten people in the office have cervical problems because they sit for a long time and then face the computer screen.


    But some other occupations require standing, in fact, it is also hard, standing all the time, leg pain, foot pain.


    So few jobs are really easy. Every job has its own difficulties, but you don''t understand them, so you envy others'' so-called comfortable jobs.


    The sitting envies the standing, does not need the waist ache, the neck ache, the standing envies the sitting, does not need the leg ache, the foot ache.


    Li Tianyi picked up his mobile phone and looked at the time. It was 8:30, then he twisted his neck left and right.He got up, put on his suit coat, got up, put on the light, and walked out of the office.


    Huge office, the last light also went out, officially entered the night mode.


    Xi Meng went out of the office, closed the door of the office, took the car key and went to the garage.


    When Li Tianyi drove to the underground garage of Star River, it was almost nine o''clock.


    After getting out of the car, getting on the elevator and walking to the door of the house, Li Tianyi, holding the key, didn''t insert it to open the door and stood outside. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    It''s supposed to be the psychological construction. After all, he and Xi Meng have quarreled. Li Tianyi doesn''t know how to face it.


    After hesitating for a while, I put in the key and opened the door. I can''t stand outside all the time.


    Meanwhile, Ximeng is still in the kitchen, preparing to finish the last dish.


    The reason why Xi Meng has been cooking for so long is that he made a sweet and sour spareribs tonight. Now looking at the appearance, Xi Meng still feels good, but it''s really uncertain whether he has succeeded or not.


    Xi Meng turned off the fire, put the ribs into the plate, carried the hot plate out of the kitchen.


    But the plate was too hot. Xi Meng wailed while holding it.


    When I was about to reach the table, I suddenly took the hot plate from Ximeng''s hands and put it on the table.


    "Are you back?" Xi Meng looks at the man standing in front of him and doesn''t know when Li Tianyi came back.


    "Well." Li Tian nodded and replied to Xi Meng.


    "That''s just right. My meal is ready. Let''s eat." Xi Meng turned around and went into the kitchen to serve another dish.


    Li Tianyi also went in and helped Xi Meng with the dishes, rice and porridge.


    "By the way, have you eaten the lunch you brought in at noon?" Xi Meng asked Li Tianyi as he walked.


    "Well." Li Tianyi answered again.


    "What about the two casks?" Xi Meng looked at the table and saw no sign of the heat preservation bucket.


    Li Tian said that when he left, he always felt that he had forgotten to take something. Now when Xi Meng said it, he remembered that it was not the thermos bucket.


    "Forget it." Li Tian put all the dishes and chopsticks on the table.


    Xi Meng went to the dining table and sat down, looking at Li Tianyi.


    "Then remember to bring it back tomorrow and have dinner." Xi Meng said.


    Li Tian nodded and sat down. He picked up his chopsticks and began to eat. Since he came back, he said a few words.


    As soon as Li Tian didn''t speak, Xi Meng kept chattering and didn''t even speak. This may be the most embarrassing meal they''ve ever had.


    There was silence in the air, only a slight chewing sound could be heard, as well as the jingling sound of chopsticks when they touched plates and bowls.


    Xi Meng, who was eating this meal, was so depressed that he didn''t say a word. Xi Meng was embarrassed. Originally, Xi Meng didn''t do anything. He talked to Li Tianyi with passion.


    But Li Tianyi''s indifferent attitude really makes Xi Meng, who has strong self-esteem, unbearable.


    Xi Meng took the lead in finishing his meal. Before Li Tianyi finished his meal, Xi Meng stood up, wiped his mouth with a paper towel and went to the living room.


    If he continues to stay at the dinner table, Xi Meng is afraid that he will get sick, that he will get cancer.


    Li Tianyi is very calm eating a meal, Xi Meng a meal down uncomfortable and some small movements he saw in the eyes, but did not speak.


    Now Li Tianyi is broken. I don''t know how to make Xi Meng uncomfortable.


    If you want to make Xi Meng uncomfortable with you, Li Tianyi can be more comfortable.


    Xi Meng didn''t know what he should do now. He felt that he was a little redundant wherever he was.


    Some uncomfortable sitting in the living room, also did not take out the mobile phone to see the mobile phone.


    After a while, I couldn''t stand it any more. I walked towards Li Tianyi and looked at him.


    Li Tian stood up and walked toward Xi Meng. He touched Xi Meng''s head and put Xi Meng in his arms: "it''s good to know that it''s wrong."


    Xi Meng smiles in Li Tianyi''s arms. Suddenly, he doesn''t know what to do. He wants to say all he wants to say.


    "Li Tianyi, I''m really sorry. All the things piled up together, and I suspected you. I didn''t think about your feelings at all. I''m sorry, I won''t do it again." Xi Meng buried his face in Li Tianyi''s arms and said.


    Li Tianyi holds Xi Meng tightly. It seems that if he loosens it, Xi Meng will leave him. It seems that if he loosens it, Xi Meng will go away without looking back.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you..." Just don''t leave me.


    Li Tianyi didn''t say it because he thought it was too humble, but it was really suitable for him."Li Tianyi, I bought something for you. I don''t know if you like it or not. Would you like to have a look?" Xi Meng came out of Li Tianyi''s arms and said shyly.


    Li Tianyi has some surprises. I think it''s the first time that Xi Meng has been so devoted to shopping for himself.


    "I like it." Li Tianyi said love before he saw it, poker faced with earnest remarks.


    "You haven''t seen it yet. Let''s go. I''ll show you." Xi Meng takes Li Tianyi''s hand and goes to the bedroom.


    Li Tian walks with Xi Meng with a smile on his face. The joy and happiness on his face can''t be hidden, and the radian of his mouth can''t go down.


    Xi Meng took Li Tianyi to the front of the bedside table, opened the cabinet, took out the black bag inside and handed it to Li Tianyi.

 Chapter 122

    "What is this?" Li Tianyi can''t guess what it is when he looks at the package outside.


    "Look at it." Xi Meng doesn''t know whether Li Tianyi likes it or not. He looks at Li Tianyi with a little expectation.


    But what Xi Meng didn''t expect was that no matter what Xi Meng bought, Li Tianyi would like it, because it was Xi Meng who bought it and liked it unconditionally.


    Li Tianyi opened the box and saw a silver clip lying in the middle. Li Tianyi''s eyes were pleasantly surprised.


    Xi Meng looks at Li Tianyi''s eyes. He is a little happy in his heart. He knows that Li Tianyi will like this.


    "This is a tie clip." Li Tianyi takes out the tie clip and looks at the clip and asks Xi Meng.


    "Yes, you have a lot of suits and ties, but I didn''t see you wearing a tie clip very much, so I bought a tie clip. Do you like it?" Xi Meng nodded.


    Li Tianyi held the tie clip in his hand and looked at Xi Meng: "I like it, I like it very much."


    Xi Meng narrowed his eyes and laughed for a while, then stretched out his hand and hugged Li Tianyi.


    "Li Tianyi, fortunately we are reconciled. You don''t know. You ignore me. I feel like I''m going to die. It''s hard and sad." Xi Meng holds Li Tianyi and begins to complain.


    Wei qubaba accused Li Tianyi of what he had done to himself in the past two days.


    At ordinary times, Li Tianyi may have been used to being spoiled by him. Now Li Tianyi ignores himself one by one, and he will feel a special sense of insecurity and a sense of inexplicable loss.


    "I won''t do it in the future. This time I want you to remember that you must believe me. No matter what happens in the future." Li Tianyi holds Xi Meng and kisses her head.


    "Well, I''ll believe you. Anything will." Xi Meng looks into Li Tianyi''s eyes and makes a promise with him.


    This is for Li Tianyi and for himself. You must believe Li Tianyi, because the most basic thing in a relationship is trust. If there is no trust, nothing will be said.


    "Come on, I love this gift, but now we''re going to get rid of the dirty dishes and chopsticks on the table." Li Tian raised his chin towards Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng smiles: "go, I''ll watch you wash."


    Xi Meng takes the lead in releasing Li Tianyi and goes out the door, leaving Li Tianyi with a smile on his face, but all of them are looking at Xi Meng.


    A dish washing, instead, has become a game of emotional warming, Xi dream has been making Li Tianyi around.


    Perfect interpretation of what you make him laugh again, Xi Meng took the detergent water to blow bubbles.


    Li Tianyi stood on one side, brushing the bowl, listening to Xi Meng howl for a while, his bubble burst again, and howl for a while, his bubble is so big.


    After washing the dishes, Li Tianyi''s body is also wet. Xi Meng is afraid that Li Tianyi will have a fever again, so he rushes Li Tianyi to take a bath and change clothes.


    As soon as Li Tian entered the bathroom, Xi Meng rushed into the bed of the bedroom and buried his face in the quilt.


    Think about what you just said, feel embarrassed, fingers are numb off.


    "Ximeng, Ximeng!" Li Tianyi''s voice came in from outside.


    Xi Meng quickly raised his head from the bed and responded: "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    "I forgot to take my pants. Please bring them for me." Li Tianyi''s voice came in again.


    Xi Meng was stunned for a moment, forgot to take pants, forgot to take pants, a little embarrassed.


    After a while, Xi Meng said, "OK, I''ll take it for you now."


    Xi Meng ran to the cloakroom and found Li Tianyi''s trousers. With a black jump, Xi Meng went to the bathroom door holding a small side.


    "Open the door, I''ll bring it for you." Finish saying, the bathroom door opened, Xi Meng put his hand into, but the body is looking at other places.


    "It''s not like I haven''t seen it. I''m shy now." Li Tianyi took Xi Meng''s pants and said.


    Standing at the door of the bathroom, looking at Xi Meng, looking away, he put on his trousers again.


    Xi Meng shrinks his hand back as soon as Li Tianyi takes away his pants, but it seems that what Li Tianyi says is quite right.


    Then a bold turned to look at Li Tianyi.


    Li Tian reached out and fished Xi Meng into his arms one by one.


    Xi Meng naturally knows what the current atmosphere means. He is embarrassed to avoid Li Tianyi''s hot eyes and look around.


    "Let''s go." Li Tian put his head close to Xi Meng''s ear and said softly in Xi Meng''s ear. He deliberately spit out heat and called Xi Meng''s ear.


    Provoked Xi Meng to tremble: "where to go?"


    Xi Meng didn''t know how soft and sweet his voice was.


    "Go to the room." As soon as Li Tian finished, he gave a light smile and finally picked up Ximeng and walked towards the bedroom.


    "I haven''t taken a bath yet. I''m going to take a bath." Xi Meng suddenly remembered that he had not taken a bath. He moved twice and indicated that he wanted to go down."Wash it when you''re done." Li Tianyi did not put down Xi Meng and calmly returned to Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng heard what Li Tianyi said, immediately lowered his head, teeth bite his lower lip, thought Li Tianyi said this is what asshole words.


    "Oh, shy?" Li Tianyi looked at Xi Meng like that, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Xi Meng doesn''t answer. In fact, he is shy. After all, Li Tianyi''s ability to tease girls is not something Xi Meng can resist.


    Li Tianyi put Xi Meng on the bed, then got up to close the bedroom door, and turned off the light, leaving only two bedside lamps beside the bed.


    Xi Meng closed his eyes, and his body lay straight, like a corpse. He closed his eyes tightly and didn''t dare to open it.


    Li Tian walked over to Xi Meng with a smile: "what''s the matter, am I the devil?"


    "You are the devil!" Xi Meng answered firmly.


    Li Tianyi is the devil. As long as Li Tianyi wants you to be calm, you will not be calm.


    Because Li Tianyi''s action, a word, can take Xi Meng''s life, let Xi Meng instant soft.


    "The devil is going to eat people now." Li Tian gently stroked Xi Meng''s hand.


    Then hand gently across Xi Meng''s eyes, Xi Meng''s nose, and the pink lips.


    "Take a break, I''ll take you later..." Li Tianyi embraces Xi Meng and looks at Xi Meng''s wet hair and sweat on her nose.


    "No, I''ll do it myself. I''ll do it myself." Before Li Tianyi''s words were finished, Xi Meng quickly reached out to stop Li Tianyi.


    If Li Tianyi accompanies himself to take a bath, oh, even if he doesn''t have to sleep, Xi Meng is afraid.


    A man can be well-dressed in clothes, but if he takes off his clothes, he is inferior to animals. However, Li Tianyi can be inferior to animals in clothes.


    "You''re tired. I''ll help you later." Li Tianyi took out a paper towel and wiped the sweat on Xi Meng''s face.


    "I''m not tired, I can." Xi Meng took the tissue over, as if through this, he could tell Li Tianyi that he was still very strong, and he could.


    "I''m not tired. Let''s go on." As soon as Li Tian grasped Xi Meng''s story, he was ready to do something bad again.


    Xi Meng opens his eyes and stares at Li Tianyi: "Li Tianyi! If I can''t get out of bed tomorrow, if I can''t get out, you''re dead. "


    "It doesn''t matter. If you can''t get out of bed, ask for leave. If you can''t get out of the door, it''s so comfortable to sleep at home." Li Tianyi looks at Xi Meng with a smile.


    Xi Meng sighed weakly. There is no way to reason with Li Tianyi. As the saying goes, don''t reason with women, because you can''t.


    But when it comes to Xi Meng and Li Tianyi, don''t reason with Li Tianyi, because Xi Meng can''t.


    "Well, well, don''t disturb you, I know you are tired, really don''t disturb you." Li Tianyi can see the fatigue on Xi Meng''s face.


    Xi Meng gives Li Tian an expression of knowing you. Then he closes his eyes and nests in Li Tianyi''s arms for a while.


    Li Tianyi also holds Xi Meng in his arms, closes his eyes, and then he and himself close their eyes.


    Just Xi Meng closed his eyes, is in the spirit, did not fall asleep, Li Tian a closed, slowly fell asleep.


    Xi Meng felt Li Tianyi''s steady breathing. After a while, he slowly came out of Li Tianyi''s arms and pulled a piece of clothes on him.


    Then he went out of the bedroom and took a bath.


    The sweat on the body, sweat smell are washed away, Xi dream feel the whole heart happy up.


    Then he cleaned up everything. Xi Meng looked at her watch. It was almost two o''clock in the morning. Xi Meng quickly dried her hair, painted skin care products, and turned off the lights in the living room, kitchen and dining room.


    Just into the house into the unexpected, these lights are not turned off, then Xi dream light handed into the bedroom.


    Go to the bedside and sit down gently. As soon as I sit down, I feel that I have more hands on my stomach.


    The next second, he was pulled down, directly lying on Li Tianyi''s body, Xi Meng was startled.


    Xi Meng only feels that when he is with Li Tian, he is always "surprised". If he doesn''t get the next 123456 times a day, Xi Meng doesn''t feel right.


    "Sleep with me." Li Tianyi holds Xi Meng and says with his eyes closed.


    "Well, well, I''ll sleep with you. You release your hand and I''ll lie down." Now Xi Meng is lying on the bed, not on Li Tianyi''s body.


    The pressure made Li Tianyi uncomfortable, as well as Xi Meng uncomfortable.


    Li Tianyi obediently released his hand, and then Xi Meng lay down, turned off the bedside lamps on both sides, and naturally lay in Li Tianyi''s arms.


    Early in the morning, Xi Meng woke up, as usual, his side was empty, but Xi Meng didn''t feel lonely at all, on the contrary, he felt more happy.


    Xi Meng buries his face in Li Tianyi''s pillow and breathes the smell of Li Tianyi, which Xi Meng is familiar with.Then Xi Meng sat up and suddenly saw a piece of paper on the bedside table, which seemed to have written a lot of words, and already had the imprint of dense ink.


    Xi Meng picked it up and looked at it curiously.


    To my favorite woman, Ximeng.


    Xi Meng, fate is really wonderful. At that time, I knew I was occupied. At that time, I pretended that I didn''t like you, didn''t care about you, and always quarreled with you.

 Chapter 123

    I like to see you angry after quarreling with you, but I''m afraid that because I always quarrel with you, you will hate me and you won''t like me.


    It was the first time in a long time that I cared so much about a person''s mood. When I saw that you were not happy, I wanted to tease you and make you happy. When you were happy, I would come to you to make you happier.


    But at that time, I didn''t know whether it was because of my identity or my family, you always ignored me, and even wanted to hide from me.


    For the first time, I felt a sense of frustration. I felt how hard it was to make someone like myself.


    I also understand that people who like first are really more humble. Those who like first are always so humble behind you, praying for you to have a look at me.


    Do you remember one time, Zhan Sui rented a small house at that time. At that time, we often got together there. Then once I came to you and I said that I lost my key. I borrowed your key to match it.


    In fact, I didn''t lose my key at all. My key is in my bag, but I just want to find an excuse to find you, even a word.


    That time we quarreled, because that day you and a boy in the fight, you are very happy, smile is very beautiful, and I feel like my heart is dead, I am very sad.


    After I came to you, my attitude is not good, your attitude is not good, should be your attitude has never been better.


    I didn''t control my mood. I had a fierce fight with you. When you were angry and turned away, I regretted it.


    I want to take a step to get you back. Let me make it clear to you. However, as soon as I raised my foot, I took it back again, because I don''t know what reason I have, what identity I have and what qualifications I have.


    Later, we went to the KTV party. In fact, I didn''t get drunk at that time. I only drank a little, but I just played a drunken maniac to hold you and make trouble with you. I said everything with the strength of alcohol.


    In fact, I didn''t expect us to have any results. On the contrary, I was afraid that after I said it, we would not even count our friends, but I really couldn''t stand it. What I wanted at that time was to break the pot and fall.


    In this life, I think I most agree with it. One of the things I don''t regret doing is to say everything with the strength of wine.


    It''s a surprise, maybe you are also in the heart of my feelings rooting, but you don''t know, you don''t want to know it.


    That time, you didn''t push me away. I don''t know if my language is too humble and you don''t give up, or if you really have a little feeling for me, so you didn''t push me away.


    Since that time, it seems that we don''t have the same quarrel as before, and you won''t talk to me as before.


    I am really happy, and then we were together, I am very happy every day, I love you a little more every day, I just want to hold you in the palm of my hand, good care.


    However, inadvertently, you know that you can go to Sichuan directly without looking back.


    I really didn''t know how I came over at that time. I tried hard to make myself work all the time and never stop. But when I stopped, your appearance, your words, and everything about you were sweeping towards me like sea water.


    How helpless I was, how you were by my side, I want to ask you to forgive me, I want to tell you, come back, let''s spend the past together.


    But you didn''t give me a chance, you pulled me black, I changed my cell phone to call you, you changed the number directly.


    All of your actions show that you want to break up with me, no more entanglement, but you can do it, but I can''t.


    Those two years may be my most muddled two years. I never thought that I would become the most despised person for a woman.


    However, I have become such a person just for you. No matter how others persuade me or enlighten me, I am not willing to give myself a chance to liberate myself.


    Because I to you, I to you is a lifetime, I do not believe that we will be such an outcome, I do not want to give up.


    Fortunately, two years I came through, you came back, but, you stand by an equally excellent man.


    I''m jealous. I''m jealous and crazy. I even want to kill the man around you. I want to imprison you by my side and never leave me for the rest of my life.


    But it''s just that I think, that time, when the man came into your house, the man said with a smile that he wanted to hug you.


    I''m in the same place. I dare not make a sound. I can only take a deep breath. I''m at a loss.


    I even told myself, don''t think, don''t believe, it''s all fake, it''s just a friend, but no matter how I tell myself, it can''t make me feel better.


    I think of you in my next room, talking to that man, talking and laughing, I''m crazy with jealousy.


    It was the first time that I broke down after such a long time. It was also the first time that I knew that I would still have this kind of emotion. It turned out that I was still a person.A living person, I did not close my eyes all night, my eyes are very painful, but the pain is not as painful as the heart.


    I''m really surprised. I''m surprised that I survived. I''m surprised that you are beside me. After the great despair and loss, you let me see hope for the first time.


    I can''t believe that we made up in this way.


    That night I have been pinching myself, telling myself that if it is a dream, it may also be a beautiful dream before I look back!


    But this is not a dream, this is true, true you, in my side, tell me, we make up, we don''t torture each other.


    At that time, I just felt my throat began to choke, my eyes began to wet, I want to hold back, I don''t want to cry in front of you, but so many years of day and night.


    So many years I wake up from my dream, but the despair when you are not by my side makes me cry all the time.


    Men don''t play lightly when they have tears, but they just don''t feel sad.


    We are very happy after reconciliation. This is my happiest time in recent years. Let me know that some people care about and love me.


    I want to marry you home as soon as possible so that you can mark your spouse on my account book and become my most legitimate wife. We can have a lot of children.


    However, when I came back that day, your expression, your tone and your words made me doubt myself again.


    You don''t trust me. I don''t understand if it''s my way of doing it, my people, or why you don''t trust me.


    At that time, I had a sense of betrayal, I really took out my heart to treat people, but on the contrary, I would doubt me.


    I really feel the feeling of cool heart, I am a little disappointed, and even I asked myself, is not usually good enough for you, so you do not fully trust me.


    It was the first time that I didn''t talk to you for two days. You cooked for me, but I didn''t eat. I even wanted to see your lost expression on purpose.


    Because I think my pain, you accompany me to suffer a little, but later, when you send the meal to the office, I don''t know how happy I am.


    Originally, you really care about me, but you don''t express it, you care about me silently in your heart.


    At night, you stand in front of me and say something to me, I''m really moved, you hold me, I feel the whole world in my arms.


    I''m not afraid of anything. I''m only afraid that you will leave me again, but I haven''t said these words to you.


    Today, I wrote so much, I just want to tell you, from the first glance to the countless eyes I saw you last night, I have not changed, my love for you is only more, not less.


    I seldom say that I love you, because I think that if I love you too much, it''s not worth money, but today, I''ll say it again.


    Xi Meng, I really love you. From the first sight I saw you, I knew that I was planted here and couldn''t get out.


    No matter what we have in the future, I will do my best to protect you, I will tolerate you, and I will love you well.


    In the future, I will accompany you, and I will be the one you trust most. As long as you are tired, you will lean on me, and I will carry everything.


    I love you. I only love you for my whole life.


    I don''t know if we will have the next life. If we do, I will go to you and love you.


    Xi dream slowly will Li Tianyi so full of a page of paper read, unconsciously, Xi dream eyes full of tears.


    Until the tears into the mouth, tasted the salty taste, Xi Meng just reached out and touched his face, the original has shed so many tears.


    It turns out that Li Tianyi has so many things that he doesn''t know. Xi Meng feels that he is terrible. A man, a man of indomitable spirit, is forced to look like this by himself.


    Xi Meng secretly determined that he would love Li Tianyi more and give all his love to Li Tianyi without reservation.


    Then, Xi Meng took out a paper towel to wipe the tears on her face, and wiped her blocked nose.


    Take out the mobile phone, dial Li Tianyi''s phone, the phone just rang, then picked up.


    "Hey, get up, lazy pig." Li Tianyi was smiling.


    Xi Meng with just cry cavity said: "Li Tianyi, I love you, really really love you."


    Hearing Xi Meng''s voice, Li Tianyi understood that Xi Meng had read the letter, and cried very hard.


    Li Tianyi doesn''t know whether he should be happy or not. He makes Xi Meng cry, but he is very moved when Xi Meng cries.


    "Don''t cry, OK, then you must love me well in the future." Li Tianyi pinched his sour nose and forced himself to endure.


    Xi Meng''s cry and Xi Meng''s words made Li Tianyi choke.


    "Li Tianyi, if we have another life, I will guard you for the rest of my life." Xi Meng sobbed and said.Li Tianyi wiped the damp on his eyes with his hand, then said with a smile: "well, play sensational early in the morning, get up quickly, wash your face, drink some water, don''t cry your eyes swollen, it won''t look good in the afternoon."


    Xi Meng listens to Li Tianyi''s words, tears into a smile: "I will not become ugly, I am good-looking, swollen eyes are also good-looking."


    "Yes, it looks good. Go to wash your face and brush your teeth. Do I have breakfast on the table? If it''s cold, you must heat it up before eating it." Li Tianyi is telling Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng laughed, stood up and got out of bed: "OK, OK, I''m up. I''m going to eat your love breakfast."

 Chapter 124

    "Well, I''ll go to work. I''ll finish my work early and pick you up in the afternoon." Li Tian nodded with a smile in his voice.


    Xi Meng didn''t want to go hot again. Anyway, it''s summer now. It doesn''t matter if you eat a little cold.


    This is the reason why Xi Meng''s stomach disease came. He was lazy and then wrote a big note. Even if Li Tianyi called him and wrote a small note, Xi Meng still didn''t want to go hot.


    Although it was cold, Xi Meng had a good time, especially the sandwich made by Li Tianyi himself. He didn''t leave any of it. It was a clean empty plate.


    This morning I was so happy, Xi Meng''s appetite was directly suspended, usually Xi Meng can eat, this mood is good, the stomach can be much bigger than usual.


    After eating, Xi Meng stood up for the first time and put all the dishes on the table into the kitchen.


    His stomach was full and full, but Xi Meng stood in front of the washing table and began to wash the dishes.


    Xi dream while washing, thought of and Li Tianyi usually wash together, and then make to make appearance, think, Xi dream did not hold on to smile.


    After washing the dishes, instead of going out of the kitchen, he opened the refrigerator and began to find the dishes.


    Xi Meng had a day''s meal yesterday, and suddenly felt that it was not very difficult to cook, especially when he saw that Li Tian was satisfied with what he ate and how delicious it was.


    Xi Meng took out a few ingredients and began to pack the dishes carefully and patiently.


    When all the dishes were ready, Ximeng began to steam rice with rice. Ximeng steamed a lot of rice.


    Thinking of Gu Fei''s easygoing and Liu Wenbo''s eating together, Xi Meng can''t help praising his carefulness and virtue.


    When the rice begins to steam, Xi Meng turns around and starts cooking. It''s all simple home cooking, but Xi Meng is confident that he will like it.


    As for Gu Fei''s easygoing Liu Wenbo, Xi Meng doesn''t know, but it doesn''t matter. Xi Meng doesn''t care.


    When the dishes are completely fried and the rice is steamed, Ximeng is ready to load the dishes. A frustration makes Ximeng collapse.


    Li Tianyi didn''t bring back the thermos bucket he brought to Li Tianyi yesterday. Now there is no food in the house.


    Xi Meng was thinking about what he should do. After thinking for a while, Xi Meng took out his mobile phone, opened a meal delivery app and found a restaurant nearest to him.


    If you order something casually, the payment note is, can you bring me ten take out boxes, so you don''t have to give me the meal you ordered. I just want the take out box, thank you.


    Xi Meng felt so smart after paying the money, but the people in the restaurant may think that there is something wrong with this note.


    Soon, less than 20 minutes later, the takeout came. When the doorbell rang, Ximeng was painting a little make-up in front of the dresser.


    As soon as he heard the sound of the doorbell, Xi Meng rushed out, running and shouting: "wait a minute, wait a minute, it''s coming."


    Then opened the door, take out brother will take out to Xi Meng, Xi Meng took over with a smile.


    Frowning, I feel something is wrong, but I would like to thank the delivery boy with a smile first, and then watch the delivery dog turn around and walk away.


    Xi Meng closed the door and lifted the bag on the handle. It''s not the weight of an empty box.


    Xi Meng put the takeout on the table and opened the bag. The store is really exquisite. The takeout box is very beautiful.


    Opened the box, ten lids at the top, ten boxes together, the bottom is the dish Xi Meng ordered.


    Xi Meng''s first reaction was to pick up the mobile phone. Maybe the app found the merchant and thought it was the merchant''s mistake.


    After making a phone call, he called the merchant directly, and the merchant got through the phone: "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "Hello, I just ordered a takeout. I mentioned ten boxes, but the order didn''t need to be delivered. Did you send it wrong? I opened the bag and you sent it too." Xi Meng said.


    "Oh, no, there is no mistake. You must deliver your order. The box is worthless, even if it is sent to you by us." The merchant smiles and explains to Xi Meng.


    "Ah, but the box costs too. It''s not good." Xi Meng always feels bad about other people''s gifts and doesn''t like to take advantage of them.


    "It really doesn''t matter. Thank you for supporting our shop. How about tasting the food? If it''s delicious, support our shop a lot." Businesses do not forget to give their own store a big wave of advertising.


    "Yes, yes, thank you very much." Xi Meng thanks again and hangs up.


    Took out ten packing boxes, took them into the kitchen, put the rice and vegetables into the packing boxes.


    There are three dishes and four meals, plus the dishes just sent by the merchants, which means four dishes and four meals.


    Now the problem of loading vegetables has been solved, but the weight of so many dishes and rice is enough for Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng went to find a big environmental protection bag, put the food in order, and then tied a big knot.In order to avoid carrying such a big bag and not finding the car later, Xi Meng takes out her mobile phone and calls didi on it.


    After seeing someone take the order, Xi Meng quickly ran to the dressing room. After changing his clothes, Xi Meng quickly went to fill up the makeup on his face before the driver came.


    Then he took the food and his bag, put on the shoes, and went out with the environmental protection bag.


    As soon as I went out, my mobile phone rang, and Xi Meng quickly picked it up: "hello."


    "Beauty, I have arrived at your downstairs. Please come down as soon as possible." The voice of the driver came.


    "Ah, OK, OK, I''ll be right down. Thank you." Xi Meng speeded up the pace and didn''t want the driver to wait too long.


    "Girl, why are you looking at your mobile phone all day long? What''s good about this mobile phone? Won''t your eyes hurt?" The driver seemed to be really puzzled and asked Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng was suddenly arrived by the driver''s master cue and suddenly raised his head: "ah?"


    "I mean, it''s really bad for your eyes when you watch mobile phones a lot." The driver thought that Xi Meng would be unhappy because of his own words, so he said it more euphemistically.


    Xi Meng instantly understood the meaning of the driver master and laughed: "ha ha, you said you said, I listen."


    The driver doesn''t look angry when he looks at Xi Meng. Instead, he boldly says, "my daughter is as old as you. She looks at her cell phone every day. It''s hard to go home with her cell phone in her arms."


    "Sometimes, her mother and I want to have a word with her, but she doesn''t respond, and then basically every passenger who gets on the bus, when he gets carsick, basically takes out his mobile phone and starts to Shua Shua." The driver can''t stop when he says it.


    "I really can''t stand it. Really, I think you young people are controlled by mobile phones, as if you will collapse if you don''t watch this electronic product." The driver said here with some regret.


    Xi Meng listened carefully to the driver''s words and thought, "yes, when people first created mobile phones, it was for their convenience and control, but now we are controlled by mobile phones."


    Xi Meng can''t help but sigh, not only others, even she is ah, now the mobile phone has become an indispensable thing for people, which day 24 hours without a mobile phone, may really be crazy.


    "When we used to have no mobile phone, we used to chat, drink a little wine and watch TV every day. It''s the same way. You''re looking at who doesn''t have a mobile phone now. Every Spring Festival, we adults are chatting, and your younger generation are playing with mobile phones." Said the driver.


    "When you play, you don''t communicate with each other, and your feelings will fade. In fact, this is the most pitiful thing." The driver said with regret.


    Xi Meng was very surprised. He thought that the driver of didi car, an ordinary looking driver, had said so much. The driver told us the biggest hidden danger of the city.


    "But Shifu, there are good and bad mobile phones. In fact, it''s not the mobile phone that affects others, but the person who owns the mobile phone can''t control himself." Xi Meng also began to think.


    "You''re right. If this person can control himself, it''s not a puppet of mobile phone." The driver agreed with Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng laughs. I didn''t expect that the experience of doing didi car would make her really think about problems and relax her brain for a long time.


    "So, girls usually watch less mobile phones, watch less, go to chat with their families and their relatives, which is much more useful than watching mobile phones." The driver told Xi Meng the truth.


    "Thank you, master. I know. I will take back my mobile phone, but it''s very convenient when necessary. In particular, we get a lot of information from the mobile phone." Xi Meng smiles.


    "If we don''t have mobile phones, we can only rely on TV for a lot of news, but now people don''t have time to watch TV." Xi Meng said.


    The driver agreed: "yes, but we should arrange the time reasonably."


    "Master, do you only drive didi?" Xi Meng looks at the driver who can say such deep words. He is curious. Does the driver have any other work.


    "Ha ha, I usually come out to drive when I have nothing to do. My job is a teacher." The driver answered Xi Meng with a smile.


    "Teacher? High school teacher Xi Meng is a little curious and guesses that the uncle is a high school teacher.


    The driver waved his hand: "it''s not a high school teacher. The high school teacher is hard. I can''t do it. I teach in the University."


    Xi Meng''s eyes widened again. University Teacher: "are you a university teacher? Which university in Shenzhen?"


    There are not many universities in Shenzhen. There are many senior high schools in Shenzhen. There are not many universities. What Xi Meng thought for the first time was that he would not be a teacher of Shenzhen University."It''s just an ordinary university, a nominal teacher. Ha ha, it''s nothing." The driver is not willing to disclose too much.


    Xi Meng didn''t ask any more questions. He nodded and suddenly realized that if he looked at his mobile phone, he could be educated by the driver.


    It''s not an ordinary person.


    The car slowly stopped, Xi Meng picked up the environmental protection bag, opened the door, and didn''t get off.

 Chapter 125

    "Master, thank you. Thank you for making me seriously think about the problem of mobile phones in modern society." Xi Meng sincerely thanks the driver.


    "Ah, what''s the matter? It''s not easy for a little girl to listen to me well. Now there are not many people who can talk with me and discuss with me. I also want to thank you." The driver waved his hand and laughed.


    I can see that the driver is also very happy. Maybe after driving didi for such a long time, I met someone who would really discuss with him for the first time.


    Xi Meng got out of the car, closed the door and waved to the inside of the car: "master, be careful, I''ll go first."


    "OK, OK, thank you. Be careful, girl." The driver also nodded and waved, then slowly started the car.


    Xi Meng looked at the car out of his line of sight, carrying environmental bags turned toward the law firm.


    Into the office inside, familiar with the front desk sitting in front, see Xi dream came in and stood up.


    Then he walked into the office area of Li Tianyi, Gu Fei and Liu Wenbo, went to the door of Liu Wenbo and knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Liu Wenbo''s voice came from inside.


    As Xi Meng was about to open the door, he heard Liu Wenbo''s roar: "lying trough, there''s a Voldemort in the northeast. He''s wearing a lucky suit. Hurry up and kill him."


    Xi Meng''s hand on the doorknob stopped, and his expression was speechless. Liu Wenbo''s dog ate chicken again during his working hours, and he was still eating chicken so recklessly.


    Liu Wenbo beat beat, feel that the person outside the door has not opened the door to come in, and impatiently roared: "don''t come in on roll ah, don''t bother me."


    Then he devoted himself to his career of eating chicken. He was a very human observer, deploying tasks and dividing work and cooperation.


    Xi Meng took a deep breath outside the door, and then he tried to resist the impulse to rush out and kill Liu Wenbo.


    Then after a while, Xi Meng slowly opened the door and went in.


    Liu Wenbo is still in the fierce battle. He has been yelling and talking on his mobile phone. Sometimes he looks at the screen seriously. He focuses on the screen. He changes his perspective for a while.


    "Cough." Xi Meng stood behind Liu Wenbo and coughed.


    Liu Wenbo clothes can''t believe the turn over, this expression means that the employee so bold son dare cough him, still don''t speak.


    When Liu Wenbo turned around and saw Xi Meng standing in front of him, he was stunned for a moment. He took back his unhappy expression and changed it into a dogleg expression.


    "Oh, here comes Xi Meng. Why don''t you call me? I''m still playing games here." Liu Wenbo stood up and looked at Xi Meng with a smile.


    Xi Meng glanced at Liu Wenbo: "playing games, if you don''t come in, get out, don''t bother me."


    Xi Meng learns Liu Wenbo''s tone and pretends to repeat what Liu Wenbo just said.


    "I don''t dare to. I thought it was an employee. I said how anyone could stand behind me and cough. It was you, hahaha." Liu Wenbo laughs and laughs with Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng sneered: "hum, play games. I made a meal at home and brought it here. Come to Li Tianyi''s office for dinner later. You can play first."


    Xi Meng is very generous to the game. After all, Xi Meng is addicted to the game, especially when he is about to win. If he interrupts himself, Xi Meng will be mercilessly angry.


    "Well, thank you, elder sister Ximeng. You are my elder brother." Liu Wenbo sat down and looked at Xi Meng''s back with a smile.


    Xi Meng was originally ready to leave, but let''s say that Liu Wenbo''s humble words made Xi Meng turn around and see what he wanted to say. But seeing Li Tianyi looking at the mobile phone screen seriously, Xi Meng didn''t want to disturb him any more. Li Tianyi''s education will be fine later.


    Xi Meng comes out of Liu Wenbo''s office and knocks on Gu Feisui''s door next door.


    "In." Gu Fei with a very brief word, let Xi dream come in.


    Xi Meng opened the door and went in. He saw Gu Feisui, who was the most ruffian, looking at the computer seriously and working.


    "At work?" Xi Meng went in and asked Gu Fei.


    Gu Fei raised his head and looked at Xi Meng: "Yo, rare guest, come to send love lunch again today?"


    Xi Meng listened to Gu Feisui''s joking, walked in, slightly shook the environmental protection bag on his hand: "today is the lunch with the puls version, I made it for four people, how about it?"


    Gu Fei looks at Xi Meng with surprise, and the environmental protection bag in Xi Meng''s hand: "Wow, four people share, isn''t that my share? Great, I can finally stop taking out."


    Gu Fei rushed out and took the bag in Xi Meng''s hand, which was full of weight. Gu Fei was really moved to death when he smelled the taste of happiness.


    At noon every day, we basically order a takeout, basically we don''t have time to go out to eat. In the office, it''s impossible to cook by ourselves, so every noon is basically a takeout.Gu Feisui has been tired of taking out for a long time. He has to choose the takeout, which is time-consuming and not delicious. Most of all, he doesn''t know if it''s clean. At this time, Xi Meng appears like a little angel.


    "That''s, after the work, go to Li Tianyi''s office for dinner." Xi Meng smiles and glances at Gu Fei.


    "Go for a walk. What''s the big deal about work? It''s the most important thing to eat now." Gu Fei can''t wait to push Xi Meng out of his office.


    Xi Meng is amused by Gu Fei''s eagerness. Just after leaving the office, Liu Wenbo of the company next door just finished eating chicken and walked out of the office.


    "It''s over. How about the chicken?" Xi Meng asked when he saw Liu Wenbo.


    "Well, second, it''s so sad. Second." Liu Wenbo was very sad. He was so poor that he could eat chicken by himself.


    In fact, there is no big difference between eating chicken and not eating chicken. It''s just that there is a real gap between eating chicken and the second place. It''s really sad to be so short of one person.


    "You are so delicious. Next time, I''ll take you to eat chicken. I''ll take you to share with me." Xi Meng looked down on Liu Wenbo and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Yes, I''m sure Ximeng will take me to eat chicken." Liu Wenbo is really in line with Xi Meng.


    To tell you the truth, Xi Meng is very favored among the three men. Because of Li Tianyi''s relationship, Xi Meng and Gu Fei''s easygoing and Liu Wenbo''s relationship is also very good, so they are also very good to Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng raised his hand and was about to knock on Li Tianyi''s office door. Who knew Gu Feisui put his hand directly on the doorknob and opened the door.


    "After cooking, I''ll bring it to you so that you won''t eat takeout every day." Xi Meng walked towards Li Tianyi.


    Li Tianyi came out of his desk, took Xi Meng''s hand and touched Xi Meng''s head. "Don''t give it away next time. We have the same take out food. You cook and send it back. It''s very tired."


    Li Tianyi didn''t think much about it. He just felt that he would be tired to Xi Meng, and he just felt a little distressed for Xi Meng.


    Gu Fei can''t stand it any more: "Yo, come on, it''s OK to show at home. Don''t be disgusting in front of us. OK, if you''re afraid of tired Xi Meng, don''t eat it."


    Gu Feisui sometimes is so bad scenery, cheap, but not annoying, just as in the adjustment of the atmosphere.


    Li Tianyi released Xi Meng''s hand and went to Gu Feisui''s side, posing to kick Gu Feisui.


    Gu Fei with hurriedly smile away, away also elated looking at Li Tianyi, head shaking, looks very cheap.


    Li Tianyi really didn''t want to let Gu Feisui get so upset, and then he walked towards Gu Feisui. The momentum was like, I won''t stop until I do something with you today.


    Xi Meng quickly stretched out his hand to hold Li Tianyi''s arm: "don''t make a fuss when you eat. It''s going to be cold. If you don''t eat it again, it''s really cool."


    Li Tian takes a look at Xi Meng, and then points to Gu Feisui with his finger. That look seems to be warning Gu Feisui. Wait a moment, I''ll settle with you right away.


    Xi Meng took Li Tianyi to sit on the sofa, just four positions, one for each person.


    Gu Fei sat in the farthest position from Li Tianyi, but it was opposite Li Tianyi, so it was also very dangerous, but at least it was better than sitting beside him.


    After four people have sat down, Xi Meng takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Wu Fanyun. At this time, Meng Tingyu must not be forgotten.


    The phone rang for a while, and immediately picked up. Xi Meng knew that Meng Tingyu was just playing with her mobile phone.


    "Hello, Tingyu." Xi Meng said.


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Tingyu''s voice came out of her mobile phone.


    "Have you eaten yet? I cooked and brought it to the office." Xi Meng asked Meng Tingyu, originally Xi Meng did not expect to call Meng Tingyu over, because the distance is a little far.


    In fact, Xi Meng forgot Meng Tingyu. This girl friend is very real.


    "No, our boss just went out to treat us today. We have to go to the big restaurant and rub him." Meng Tingyu said with a smile.


    Xi meng''ang gave a sound and nodded: "then you should kill him well. Then we''ll eat. Next time I come to cook, I''ll let Zhan Sui pick you up for dinner."


    "Well, well, next time you call me hey, I''ll have to make a big meal to save face." Meng Tingyu said.


    "It must be. I won''t call you if I don''t make a big meal. You can have a rest and we''ll have dinner." When Xi Meng heard that Meng Tingyu had a boss to invite her to dinner, she was a little relieved.


    For himself to forget Meng Tingyu, and then to eat time to think of, Xi dream or a little guilty, feel good too much.


    Hang up the phone, Xi dream looked at the three men looking at themselves, no one moved chopsticks.


    Xi Meng looked at them suspiciously: "what are you doing, eating, looking at me for?"Gu Fei said wrongly: "we don''t want to eat. Your husband won''t let us. You have to move your chopsticks first."


    Xi Meng said with a smile: "well, come here and try my cooking. How about giving the most authentic evaluation? If it''s not delicious, it''s not delicious. If it''s delicious, I''ll cook it for you every day, so that you can eat healthily."


    As soon as Xi Meng picked up the chopsticks, Gu Fei did not hesitate any more. He picked up the chopsticks and began to eat.


    While eating, he nodded with appreciation and made a hum sound, which made Xi Meng feel that it should be pretty good. It''s not particularly delicious, but it shouldn''t be very bad.

 Chapter 126

    Liu Wenbo also took the chopsticks, began to eat, while eating also full of surprise opened his eyes, continued to eat up, did not speak, did not make evaluation.


    But eating without stopping chopsticks is the best evaluation, which is much more true than eating with one mouthful.


    Xi Meng also touched Li Tianyi and let him eat.


    Li Tianyi picked up chopsticks, did not speak, very elegant eat up, see Li Tianyi is really a kind of enjoyment.


    Eating, Gu Fei began to talk about things.


    "How can you two make up? It''s not that you don''t talk." Gu Fei asked as he ate. His strength explained what it means to have something to eat, but it can''t block his mouth.


    Xi Meng looks at Li Tian one by one awkwardly. Xi Meng''s self-esteem is really strong and has a good face. For these things, Xi Meng is not willing to say.


    It''s just like a man who has male chauvinism absolutely doesn''t want to admit that he''s wrong like his wife, so Xi Meng, who is a little bit of a woman chauvinist, doesn''t really want to admit that he opened his mouth first.


    Li Tianyi must understand Xi Meng and take the initiative to speak: "what''s the matter with you? If you quarrel with Tingyu, you won''t talk any more, right? Just break up. Besides, we didn''t quarrel."


    Xi Meng laughs at Li Tianyi''s so-called fallacy. Li Tianyi''s fallacy is quite right.


    "Hey, I''m just gossiping. Do you hate me so much?" Gu Fei with some dissatisfied looking at Li Tianyi.


    Li Tian didn''t pay any attention to it. He continued to eat and accepted Gu Fei. This is their lifelong cultivation. If he didn''t accept it, he would have less internal power and feel uncomfortable.


    "Come on, can you stop asking for humiliation?" Liu Wenbo couldn''t see it any more. He patted Gu Feisui on the shoulder, indicating that Gu Feisui could stop doing it.


    Xi Mengpu laughed.


    Even if the price is to clean up the food, cook and pack it every day, it''s worth it. It can also make them eat healthily and make Xi Meng happy.


    After eating, the four of them were full. Xi Meng didn''t want to move any more. He collapsed on the chair and suddenly remembered the two thermos buckets that were put here yesterday.


    He quickly put out his hand and waved to Li Tian: "what about the two insulation barrels? Take it out for me. I''ll take it home later, so that I won''t forget that I have to order other people''s meals tomorrow and ask them to send me lunch boxes. "


    "Is this lunch box from someone else?" Gu Fei pointed to the disorderly lunch box on the table.


    Just now Gu Feisui was wondering, how could this dream cook his own meal with this kind of transparent disposable lunch box? At first sight, it''s the lunch box of the restaurant.


    Gu Feisui thought it was Xi Meng''s takeout, and then sent it directly to them to bluff them.


    "Yes, I remember after I cooked the meal that I didn''t take the thermos bucket home, so I ordered a takeout and asked people to give me the lunch box, but they haven''t collected the money yet." Xi Meng nodded.


    "Well, among the four dishes just now, did you make them yourself?" Gu Fei asked carefully.


    I''m afraid that Li Tian will slap me one by one, but Gu Fei wants to ask again.


    Xi Meng stares at Gu Fei and says, "what do you mean, I made it, I bought it, but I made all the others well."


    Xi Meng was a little upset. Gu Fei doubted the meal he cooked so seriously, but it was also a joke. He was just upset about face. He didn''t care about it at all.


    "Well, no wonder I said that the meat was so delicious. It was made by someone else." Gu Fei with a sudden appearance.


    Xi Mengqi opens his mouth to beat Gu Feisui, but Gu Feisui''s words make him angry.


    Liu Wenbo quickly reached out and hammered Gu Fei with a punch: "you can do it, can you stop doing it? Next time Xi Meng doesn''t cook, you can eat take out alone."


    Liu Wenbo said, Gu Fei quickly changed clothes, dogleg expression: "no, no, I think the other dishes are more to my appetite, I also like ah."


    "Well, you''ve lost me. I won''t cook for you any more. Even if I do, I''ll only serve four people." Xi Meng pretends to have a cold look at Gu Fei.


    "Four people, don''t you cook my meal, woman, a duplicative animal." Gu Fei is also complacent.


    "Oh, four people are me, Mr. Li Tianyi, Mr. Liu Wenbo and Ms. Meng Tingyu. Which one are you?" Xi Meng sneered and said word by word.


    Gu Fei opened his mouth and didn''t say anything.


    Xi Meng laughed again: "ha ha, you just make it. Isn''t it yummy that the double cooked meat is delicious? I can recommend that store to you. Next time, you can order their food. We''ll eat the food that I don''t cook very yummy."


    In fact, Xi Meng is also pretty cheap, but Xi Meng usually does not show his cheap attribute. If he can be gentle, he will be gentle.


    Gu Fei immediately begged for mercy: "don''t, I''m wrong, I''m angry with you, you do the best to eat, if you leave me, you will lose my lovely baby."After listening to Gu Feisui''s words, Xi Meng vomited, disdained and waved his hand: "you go quickly, we don''t want to have your baby, you are a giant baby."


    As soon as Xi Meng''s words were finished, Li Tianyi and Liu Wenbo, who had been watching the play, all laughed out, and Xi Meng, who was talking about Juying, all said it.


    Gu Fei stood up and pointed to the three of them: "well, you three are so good to me. I''m leaving now. I''m really leaving."


    Gu Fei then turned around and pretended to go, but he only moved a few centimeters after walking for a long time, waiting for one of the three of them to reach out and detain him.


    But the three of them at this time very tacit understanding, looking at the full of drama Gu Fei with no move, a smile on the face of looking at Gu Fei with sick there.


    Gu Fei, who had been talking for a long time, didn''t see the man come to keep him. Then he turned around and sat down like a vent.


    "Don''t you go?" Xi Meng raised his eyebrows and asked Gu Fei with a smile.


    Gu Fei shook his head: "no, you''re all big guys. I can''t stir you up. I won''t do it any more. Next time, you should remember to cook my meal and tell me to eat."


    Gu Fei with the appearance of the Wei Qu Ba Ba Ba, that pray eyes, let Xi dream can''t refuse ah, amused Gu Fei with a long time, also can''t go too far.


    Then Xi Meng nodded: "I''m sure I''ll call you. Can I not call you?"


    After hearing Xi Meng''s words, Gu Fei laughs and instantly recovers his original humble appearance.


    Xi Meng looked at the man who changed his face in an instant. He really admired him. It''s estimated that the face changing speed of Beijing opera can''t match it.


    "Well, all of you go, all of you go out, eat and work." Li Tianyi has been sitting and not talking. Now he''s speaking. What he understands is that he''s driving people away.


    Liu Wenbo stood up, but Gu Fei was still on the chair and refused to stand up.


    Li Tianyi and Gu Feisui look at each other for three seconds. Gu Feisui stands up immediately. Li Tianyi''s fiery eyes make Gu Feisui dare not stay.


    Then Liu Wenbo went out of Li Tianyi''s office at the speed of light, and closed the door of Li Tianyi''s office by the way.


    As soon as the door is closed, Li Tian changes into a tender expression, looks at Xi Meng, walks towards Xi Meng, and sits beside Xi Meng''s sofa.


    A single sofa, two sitting always appear crowded, Li Tianyi directly to Xi dream to hold up, let Xi dream directly sit on his legs.


    "Can you talk well?" Xi Meng shyly lowered his head, even if he and Li Tianyi together for so long, Xi Meng still can''t stand Li Tianyi''s yellow cavity.


    A listen to or will be shy, will be hot, will heart rate, maybe or because Xi dream more pure.


    "Sit with me for a while. They''re out and quiet." Li Tian buries his face behind Xi Meng, and his voice reveals fatigue.


    "Is there too much work in the morning? I think you are very tired. You should take a break from time to time and combine work with rest." Xi Meng asks Li Tianyi anxiously.


    Li Tianyi has always been a person who works hard. If it wasn''t for Li Tianyi''s special hard work, he would not be in the office again today. Xi Meng knows all the time, but it''s useless to persuade Li Tianyi. It can even be said that there is no need to persuade him at all, because no one can persuade him of what Li Tianyi has identified.


    What Xi Meng can do is to support Li Tianyi. Even if he looks at Li Tianyi tired and bitter again and again, what he can do is to give him a cup of warm water and pinch his shoulder when he comes back.


    Li Tianyi has his own goals, his own direction of progress, and his ambition to take the firm to a higher level. If Xi Meng persuades him, he will become a petty man.


    Xi Meng only supports Li Tianyi. Silent support behind his back is his greatest strength, not his persuasion.


    "I''m not tired. It''s just that they make me headache. Next time, I''ll separate them and let them eat by themselves." Li Tianyi''s dislike is not hidden, that is, he dislikes Gu Fei''s easygoing Liu Wenbo.


    Xi Meng smiles, meaning to feed Gu Fei easygoing and Liu Wenbo said: "no, it''s more atmosphere for everyone to eat together. Only when many people rush to eat can they eat well. Next time Tingyu comes, Zhan Sui''s mouth will have to be closed if he doesn''t want to."


    Xi Meng still believes in Meng Tingyu''s status in his family. Gu Feisui and Meng Tingyu''s family have always been golden dogs. They are very cute. They are called suisui. Yes, they are named after Gu Feisui. Their names are also determined by Meng Tingyu. Their status in their family are Meng Tingyu, suisui and Gu Feisui.


    Xi Mengjia doesn''t have pets, but it''s obvious that Xi Mengjia is the master.


    It is often said that Gu Fei is easygoing with people like Li Tianyi. Liu Wenbo is getting closer and closer on the road to henpecking.


    But the three of them never think that being strict with one''s wife is a derogatory term. On the contrary, they think it is a commendatory term. A man can be controlled by a woman, and can be controlled by his wife happily and happily. Isn''t it more handsome than a man who is very masculine and controls his wife.Moreover, Li Tianyi, Gu Feisui and Liu Wenbo''s friends are deeply influenced by them. They used to laugh at them and say that they are strict with their wives. After they fall in love, they laugh at the men who are in charge of their wives. It seems that if they are not in charge of their wives, they will lose.

 Chapter 127

    "If only Gu Fei could sew up his mouth at any time. I really want to sew up his mouth with a needle and thread." Li Tian shook his head and sighed.


    "Well, well, if there is no such kind of meeting, we will suffocate every day." Xi Meng says good things to Gu Fei.


    But Xi Meng is right. When Xi Meng and Li Tianyi stay together, they seldom let go of their own fighting, because Li Tianyi''s character is very cold.


    Meng Tingyu can''t get high when she sees Li Tianyi. Maybe it''s because of Li Tianyi''s own appearance and temperament. Meng Tingyu has a feeling that she doesn''t dare to speak when she sees Li Tianyi.


    Liu Wenbo bar will only adjust the atmosphere when he is with Gu Fei. He is a relatively calm person at ordinary times.


    If there is no gu Fei, with this eloquent, can say will laugh, between them is really suffocating.


    "No, are you bored with me?" Li Tianyi suddenly raised his head and looked at Xi Meng''s side face.


    Xi Meng suddenly felt a thump in his heart. He hadn''t asked Li Tianyi yet. Instead, Li Tianyi asked himself this question of survival test.


    "It''s not boring. It''s quiet. I don''t like noise either." Xi Meng said that although it sounds a bit fake, it''s true that Xi Meng doesn''t like noise.


    Li Tianyi nodded with satisfaction, saying that Xi Meng still has his own most important, and Gu Fei is a dispensable person.


    Xi Meng breathed a breath, this kind of possessiveness is strong, also from time to time ask you the question of survival test, and then a word is wrong, a careless jealous person, Xi Meng still have to be careful.


    "Is there any class in the afternoon?" Li Tianyi asked Xi Meng.


    "Yes, what time is it?" Say class mat dream just want to see time, lest time too late oneself return to a home, and then pack up things time.


    Li Tianyi handed the watch on his wrist to Xi Meng. It was two forty-six. Xi Meng looked at the watch and nodded.


    "I''ll stay with you for another four minutes, and I''ll leave at two fifty." Xi Meng said.


    "Well Well, I''ll cherish the last four minutes you''ve been with me. " Li Tianyi''s tone is full of unhappiness and regret. He buries his face behind Xi Meng and leans on Xi Meng''s back.


    Xi Meng smiles, half turns his body, reaches out his hand and touches Li Tianyi''s hair, like a dog, begging for comfort.


    "I''ll cook tomorrow. As long as I have time, I''ll cook for you. It''s nutritious and clean." Xi Meng asks Li Tianyi.


    If you eat takeout every day, you can''t see how it''s made, even if it looks high-grade and hygienic. You can''t be sure that it''s clean and hygienic.


    Xi Meng is still worried about them. It''s definitely not good to eat takeout every day. Xi Meng always believes that the food he cooks is the most secure, safe and nutritious.


    "But it''s hard to run. I have to take a car and bring it over. It''s very troublesome." Li Tianyi still doesn''t want Xi Meng to run around. It takes time, effort and spirit.


    "Oh, I''m really not tired. That''s it. If I can''t get up one day, I won''t come over myself if I''m tired. Don''t worry, OK? It''s settled." Xi Meng really doesn''t want to argue with Li Tianyi. It must end early, because it is Xi Meng who loses the argument with Li Tianyi. After all, Li Tianyi is a lawyer, and his eloquence is certainly not a joke.


    Li Tianyi looks at Xi Meng''s insistence, but it''s not easy to say anything more. In fact, although he is not happy with his face, he is not happy that Xi Meng has made him so tired.


    But Xi Meng insisted so much, in fact, Li Tianyi''s heart is still sweet.


    "All right." Li Tianyi still compromised. After all, he can''t do this kind of thing very often.


    Xi Meng looked at the time of the mobile phone, it is not early, Xi Meng stood up from Li Tianyi''s leg.


    Stand up, turn around and look at Li Tianyi: "I''m leaving. I''m going to go back and clean up, and then I''m going to class."


    Li Tianyi also stood up: "I''ll take you back, let''s go."


    "No, I''ll take a taxi and go back. Don''t give me anything." Xi Meng quickly grabbed Li Tianyi and stopped him.


    "Come on, don''t push. How can you take a ride with so many things? I''ll give you a ride and come back soon. Besides, I''m the boss. No one will deduct my salary." Li Tian turned to the chair, took down his suit coat and put it on, then took the car key on the table.


    "Oh, you really don''t need to give it away. You can have a good rest. Besides, there''s nothing you can''t take just two thermos buckets." Xi Meng has been shirking. He just doesn''t want Li Tianyi to run around in trouble. There''s no need. It''s clear that he will take a taxi to finish the work. He has to be so troublesome and work hard for Li Tianyi.


    Xi dream also love Li Tianyi hard, Li Tianyi also love Xi dream hard, two people want to do more to let each other relaxed.


    Li Tianyi didn''t talk to Xi Meng any more. He took the heat preservation bucket and the car key and walked out of the door. He didn''t manage Xi Meng any more. It was just a casual attitude that I had to drive home whether you follow me or not.Xi Meng helplessly looks at Li Tianyi''s back and smiles. Then he raises his feet and follows Li Tianyi. They walk one after the other.


    The more Xi Meng looks at Li Tianyi''s back, the more he feels that Li Tianyi is full of childish flavor. He just doesn''t say it and goes straight away, but it''s still lovely.


    Go outside, just met Gu Feisui in rambling, Gu Feisui see them one after another come out: "Xi dream you left?"


    "Oh, I''m leaving. I''ll have a class later." Xi Meng nodded and answered Gu Fei.


    "Then what are you going to do, escape from work, deduct money, I''ll tell you." Gu Fei then pointed to Li Tianyi.


    Li Tian all a, a face of disdain: "cut who is paid, you do not want to pay this month is it?"


    "Wow, I''ve seen people like you for a long time. I escaped from work by myself, but I just spoke the voice of the masses on behalf of the masses. You even wanted to punish me." Gu Fei pointed to himself with his fingers, and his face was incredible.


    There was laughter in twos and threes around. Some employees heard the conversation and wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare to laugh freely.


    "Said an idiom, good, progress." Li Tianyi doesn''t talk about the subject at all. He turns the corner and flies with him.


    Gu Feisui: "I''m not sure."


    He felt that he had been insulted. What does it mean to say an idiom? Yes, progress?


    "Well, I''m going. You''re getting poor." Xi Meng decisively decided to interrupt the dialogue between the two of them, which was really full of nutrition and moisture, but the two talked very interesting.


    Li Tianyi also took a white look at Gu Feisui. Then he bypassed Gu Feisui. By the way, he left a sentence: "it''s a waste of time to be poor with him."


    Then he took Xi Meng away and left Gu Fei alone with a man petrified in the same place. Now both husband and wife begin to bully people so wantonly, right.


    The surrounding staff began to discuss in low voice in twos and threes. Although Gu Feisui couldn''t hear what they said, he was basically saying that he had just had a conversation with Li Tianyi.


    Gu Fei with a circle around the office, looking at so many together the head, roared: "talking, I deduction salary!"


    In an instant, the whole office was quiet, and no one spoke. Gu Fei nodded contentedly and went to his office triumphantly.


    As soon as Gu Fei entered his office, people in the whole office area began to chat like they were frying the pan. They all talked about this funny and serious leader again.


    Li Tianyi led Xi Meng out of the office: "wait for me for a while, I''ll drive over."


    With that, Li Tianyi was ready to turn around and go in the direction of the car. Xi Meng stopped Li Tianyi: "wait a minute, wait a minute."


    Li Tianyi turned around again and looked at Xi Meng: "what''s the matter?"


    Xi Meng held out his hand: "give me the thermos bucket. You drive first, and I''ll take it first."


    "No, I''ll just take it. Wait for me for a moment." Then Li Tian turned around and walked in the direction of the car.


    Xi Meng has been looking at Li Tianyi''s back, until he can''t see Li Tianyi''s back, Xi Meng looks around.


    Not far away, in a black car, there was a man staring at Xi Meng, with a smile on his mouth.


    Li Tianyi soon drove over and parked the car in front of Xi Meng.


    Li Tianyi originally wanted to make fun of Xi Meng, but he was later made fun of. Then he stopped watching Xi Meng and started the car to drive. He didn''t want to discuss with Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng looks at Li Tianyi''s reaction, and he just wants to laugh. He looks at Li Tianyi who wanted to tease himself, but he didn''t expect to laugh when he was teased.


    "I lied to you. Just now I was looking around. I saw a handsome, handsome, manly and charming man. Now I''m sitting by my side." Xi Meng still thinks that he should not be too skinny, so he should leave some way for himself.


    After listening to Xi Meng''s words, Li Tianyi''s expression was just a little better. He had a little more pride on his face, as if he knew he was so charming.


    Xi Meng looks at the change of Li Tianyi''s expression. He can''t help sighing. People say that a woman''s mind is like a needle. If a woman changes her face, she will change.


    But Li Tianyi is no worse than a woman at all, and his face is not tardy at all.


    "Li Tianyi, what would you like to eat tomorrow? Is it meat or vegetable or a combination of meat and vegetable? " Xi Meng looks out of the window and chats with Li Tianyi.


    "You can make whatever you like. It''s up to you." Li Tian said one by one, looking at Xi Meng beside him.


    "Oh, listen to me. It''s so great. I''ll choose it myself." Xi Meng looks at Li Tianyi with a smile.


    Along the way, Xi Meng and Li Tianyi chatted about this and that. They talked about this and that. They were free.


    Waiting for the car to slowly drive to the gate of the community, Xi Meng and Li Tianyi: "don''t drive in, just park outside, I walk in very close."Li Tianyi didn''t listen to Xi Meng''s words, drove directly into the community, into the underground parking lot, and slowly stopped.


    Xi Meng looks at Li Tianyi helplessly. Li Tianyi is always like this and doesn''t listen to her suggestions, but it''s all for her to be more comfortable and relaxed. Even if she takes a few steps, Li Tianyi can make Xi Meng walk a few steps less.

 Chapter 128

    Although Xi Meng has some helplessness on her face, she is absolutely sweet at the bottom of her heart. A woman''s mouth is a deceiving ghost.


    What I said is that I don''t want to, but if my boyfriend or husband does it, I''m still very happy.


    After stopping the car, Xi Meng untied his seat belt and opened the front passenger''s door: "I''m leaving. I''ll go back to get some books and wash the dishes. Please go back quickly."


    When Xi Meng was about to go down, Li Tianyi also unfastened his seat belt and opened the car door. Xi Meng looked at it and said, "what are you doing? Are you going down, too? "


    "Let''s go down together. I''ll accompany you home. When you leave, I''ll take you to the piano shop." Li Tianyi went down and closed the driver''s door.


    Xi Meng also got out of the car, closed the co driver''s door and said, "don''t send me. It''s really convenient for me to take a car by myself. Besides, it takes time for me to go back and tidy up."


    Xi Meng doesn''t want Li Tianyi to think about himself every time, and then wrongs himself. Although Li Tianyi doesn''t feel wronged at all, Xi Meng doesn''t want Li Tianyi to indulge himself in this way, and he will spoil himself.


    "Just when you clean up, I can sleep for a while and have a rest. I''m very tired after working all day." Li Tian walked towards Xi Meng and pretended to be coquettish.


    Xi Meng also walked toward Li Tianyi, holding Li Tianyi''s hand, and walked to B2 side by side with Li Tianyi. Although he still complained, he still led Li Tianyi obediently.


    "You have to send me when you are tired. Don''t you feel guilty for yourself? You can sleep at home. What time is it now? When I leave, it''s 3:30. You can send me again. It''s 4:00 and it''s time to get off work." Xi Meng muttered Li Tianyi as he walked.


    "Then I''ll send you to the piano shop and wait for you outside the door. Then we can go straight home after you finish class. I''ll go to the office instead." On the contrary, Li Tianyi is happy with his own appearance.


    Xi Meng looks at Li Tianyi speechless, thinking that Li Tianyi has an idea. After all, he is the leader of others.


    Then he took Li Tianyi hand in hand and got on the elevator. The elevator was full of mirrors. Xi Meng naturally released Li Tianyi''s hand and began to look left and right in front of the mirror.


    Li Tianyi is very dissatisfied with looking at Xi Meng, and looked at his empty hand, and then strongly stretched out his hand to Xi Meng''s hand.


    Xi Meng was startled by Li Tianyi''s hand. Then he turned and looked at Li Tianyi. Li Tianyi pretended that nothing had happened.


    Xi Meng looked at his dead hand, no longer talking, just turned around to appreciate himself, holding the hand or dead to hold, did not let go.


    In fact, Li Tianyi is a very difficult person to understand. Even if Xi Meng and Li Tianyi have been together for so long, they dare not say that they know about Li Tianyi by eight points, but Xi Meng thinks it''s very good by six points.


    Li Tianyi is fickle, which may be the reason for Li Tianyi''s childhood character, but one thing Xi Meng never doubted from the beginning to the end is Li Tianyi''s love for her.


    Li Tianyi''s possessive, Li Tianyi''s love, sometimes Xi Meng feel sick, because the general love will not like Li Tianyi love her, the general man will not like Li Tianyi.


    Even Xi Meng always thinks that Li Tianyi has many things to hide from her, but Xi Meng can''t see any flaws. It''s just a guess of his sixth sense.


    But sometimes Li Tianyi is a grandmother, just like a little suckling dog. In that case, Xi Meng thinks Li Tianyi is very cute. When he is overbearing and possessive, although Xi Meng has some helplessness, he is also happy.


    The elevator door opened, Li Tianyi pressed the elevator to let Xi Meng get off the elevator first.


    Xi Meng has never folded a quilt. When she was in primary school, she was told by her mother and by her teacher that she would pretend to fold a quilt.


    When I was in junior high school, Xi Meng never folded a quilt. When I was in senior high school or university, Xi Meng never folded a quilt. Now I live with Li Tianyi, Xi Meng never folded a quilt.


    Xi Meng''s theory is that since we have to sleep at night and mess it up, why do we have to fold it up in the morning? Isn''t that unnecessary and a waste of time and energy.


    Xi Meng had a very serious discussion with his mother about folding quilts. When Xi Meng said all his thoughts, he saw his mother''s outstretched palm, and Xi Meng quickly shut up.


    Xi Meng and Li Tianyi have also discussed this problem. Li Tianyi likes to be clean, and Li Tianyi is more orderly. He doesn''t like the mess at home.


    When Li Tianyi gets up, Xi Meng has already got up. Li Tianyi will fold the quilt neatly and clean up the bed a little.


    Xi Meng took Li Tianyi seriously one day and discussed with him. Li Tianyi never folded again.


    It''s not because Li Tianyi is lazy, but because Xi Meng says that if Li Tianyi always folds quilts, he will look slovenly, and there''s no need to fold quilts at all. So since then, Li Tianyi, who dotes on Xi Meng, has never folded quilts.Li Tianyi sees Xi Mengfei''s self and walks towards the house. He picks up Xi Mengfei''s shoes and puts them on the shoe rack.


    After that, the shoes on the shoe rack were put in order, clean and comfortable.


    After finishing everything, he went into the house. Xi Meng had already been lying on the sofa. He said that he would come back to clean up and leave, and let Li Tianyi come back to have a rest, but the rest was Xi Meng all the time.


    Xi Meng was playing with his mobile phone and suddenly remembered whether he had forgotten something. He looked at Li Tianyi and said, "don''t we have a thermos bucket?"


    As soon as Xi Meng talked about the thermos bucket, Li Tianyi looked at his empty hands and remembered that they came back and dropped the thermos bucket.


    Xi Meng Meng Meng sat up: "did we forget it in the office or in the car?"


    Xi mengsu has a memory of seven seconds. I haven''t seen Xi Meng who has a very poor memory. When he has just finished, he will forget what he has just finished.


    In particular, Xi Meng''s magic point is that if Xi Meng is in the living room, suddenly remembers that he has something in his bedroom and runs to the bedroom to get it, he will not know what he came to the bedroom for.


    Then, after half a day, I can''t think of it, so I don''t care.


    "Let''s get in the car. I still had it when we left the office." Li Tianyi recalled it and told Xi Meng definitely.


    When it comes to memory, Xi Meng really admires it. Really, it seems that people who study law have a good memory, because they have to memorize so many laws, constitution and criminal law.


    "Then I''ll take it up. You go to sleep for a while. I''ll take it up and wash it." Xi Meng stood up and arranged for Li Tianyi by the way.


    Li Tianyi took Xi Meng''s arm and said, "I''ll go. You sit and have a rest."


    Then, before Xi Meng spoke, Li Tianyi turned and walked towards the door.


    Xi Meng knows that he can''t persuade Li Tianyi, but he doesn''t want Li Tianyi to go down alone. Then he runs to Li Tianyi.


    Li Tianyi looks at Xi Meng suspiciously.


    "I''ll go down with you and take it with you." Xi Meng smiles at Li Tianyi and then sits down to change his shoes.


    Li Tian smiles. After changing the shoes, they sign again and walk out of the room together.


    When he got to the car, Li Tianyi opened the door and took out the two heat preservation buckets in the back seat. He led the heat preservation buckets with one hand and Xi Meng with the other.


    Because the two insulation barrels are not so easy to carry, Xi Meng wants to release his hands, so Li Tianyi can carry them better.


    Xi MENGZHENG is ready to take out his hand, but Li Tianyi is not willing to let go.


    "It''s hard for you to talk about it like this." Xi Meng looks at Li Tianyi and explains to him why he wants to let go.


    Li Tian shook his head: "good to carry, let''s go."


    Then Xi Meng directly put out his hand to Li Tian''s hand on a heat preservation bucket and brought it over: "in this way, one by one, you can still hold it, OK."


    Li Tian a smile, directly gather the body together to go down, in Xi Meng''s lips above a small peck, then left.


    Xi Meng also smiles, relying on Li Tianyi''s body, the two people walk towards B2 again.


    Xi Meng and Li Tianyi, to be honest, have been together for nearly three years. If the two years of separation are included, it''s almost five years.


    Five years, in fact, can make sweet little lovers, slowly become less passionate, not so just began to fall in love hormone.


    But Xi Meng and Li Tianyi don''t seem to have changed at all, just like when they were together, even sweeter than when they were together.


    People are the sweetest at the beginning, but the taste will fade later.


    But Xi Meng and Li Tianyi are very sweet at the beginning, but the more they get to the back, they feel that they throw more and more sugar into it. They are more and more sweet, but not greasy.


    Xi Meng has always been a person who doesn''t want to look back. Xi Meng will never look back. Xi Meng thinks that since we are separated, it means it''s not suitable. Even if we are together again, there won''t be any greater change.


    However, Li Tianyi let Xi Meng break the example, and Xi Meng was very willing to break the example.


    So Xi Meng would take his shoes and put them in order for the first time, and then walk towards the house as if he didn''t know anything.


    When Xi Meng came to the kitchen door, he turned around and stretched out his hand. He asked Li Tianyi for the thermos bucket in his hand: "give it to me, I''ll wash it."


    Li Tianyi didn''t put out his hand. Instead, he put out his hand to get the thermos bucket on Xi Meng''s hand.


    Xi Meng''s hand retreated to the back: "why? Give it to me. I''ll wash it. Will you go to bed and have a rest? "


    Xi Meng frowned, obviously not very happy, Li Tianyi is always like this, always don''t let her do anything, said a while ago, a little better, now began to flood.Li Tian saw Xi Meng''s expression and tone one by one, so he didn''t dare to say anything more. Instead of reaching out for the thermos bucket in Xi Meng''s hand, he handed over the thermos bucket in his hand.


    After Xi Meng took over the heat preservation bucket, he regained his smile and patted Li Tianyi gently on the shoulder: "go to sleep, good boy"


    then he walked past Li Tianyi and walked into the kitchen, carrying two large heat preservation buckets.

 Chapter 129

    Li Tianyi also turns around with Xi Meng, turns around with Xi Meng, follows behind Xi Meng, and goes to the kitchen.


    After Xi Meng took a few steps, he silently felt something was wrong. He suddenly turned around and saw Li Tian walking behind him. The little face with a smile suddenly collapsed.


    "What are you doing? Can you go to bed and be my follower?" Xi Meng looks at Li Tianyi unhappily and asks.


    Who knows that Li Tianyi is very silly and cute nodding: "yes, be your follower."


    Xi Meng speechless pursed his mouth: "now, go to the house, go to the sofa, go to the balcony above the reclining chair, no matter where you go, don''t let me see you, go to sleep, you said to come back to rest and sleep, if you don''t sleep, then you go back to work."


    Xi dream also don''t believe can''t rule a Li Tianyi, directly stretched out a finger to the door, the tone is tough to say.


    Li Tianyi looks at Xi Meng with some grievances. The reason why Li Tianyi wants to follow Xi Meng is that Li Tianyi''s cognition has never been that he has to go to sleep and let his wife work.


    So even if Li Tian doesn''t work, he should at least stand beside Xi Meng and accompany Xi Meng.


    But now Xi Meng''s strong tone and eyes, Li Tianyi has no way. In front of Xi Meng, Li Tianyi is always obedient.


    So obediently turned and walked towards the sofa, until sitting on the sofa, looking to the direction of the kitchen, I found that Xi Meng was still standing at the door, looking at Li Tianyi all the time.


    Then Li Tianyi completely relaxed sitting on the sofa, half leaning, Xi Meng this satisfied nod into the kitchen.


    If Li Tianyi is a straight man, but at least Li Tianyi is still a straight man who knows how to be gentle and considerate, then Xi Meng is a straight woman who doesn''t know how to be romantic at all.


    Xi Meng always thinks that this kind of washing bowl also needs to stand beside, and there are a lot of greasy and crooked things, and he can''t understand the idea and practice that little lovers have to be greasy and crooked together every day and don''t want to separate.


    Xi Meng quickly cleaned the two heat preservation barrels, then opened the lid and put it on the cabinet to dry, waiting for his moisture to dry out naturally.


    When Xi Meng came out of the kitchen and came to the living room, Li Tianyi had fallen asleep on the sofa.


    Xi Meng looks at Li Tianyi''s tired face and thinks that he must be tired. After all, he has been sitting in front of the computer and has to get up early in the morning. Inevitably, he will be tired in the afternoon.


    Then Xi Meng went into the bedroom, took a small air conditioner and came out to Li Tianyi. He gently put it on Li Tianyi''s body.


    Li Tianyi didn''t wake up. Then Ximeng went into the bedroom and began to dress up. He knew that after forty or fifty minutes, Ximeng was finished and the time was almost up.


    Xi Meng takes the bag and the books he needs to use. Looking at Li Tianyi''s sleeping appearance, he doesn''t intend to wake him up. Instead, he steps gently towards the door.


    When Xi Meng changed his shoes and gently opened the door, Li Tianyi seemed to wake up on time.


    See already ready to open the door seat dream, quickly stood up: "wait a minute."


    Xi Meng thought that Li Tianyi was still sleeping. Suddenly he was startled by Li Tianyi''s voice. Then he turned and looked at Li Tianyi. His first reaction was that he should be very light. How could he wake up Li Tianyi.


    "Did I wake you up?" Xi Meng looks at Li Tianyi and asks Li Tianyi in a hurry.


    Li Tianyi walked to the bathroom and said, "no, I woke up myself."


    Then he rushed into the bathroom, washed his face and rinsed his mouth. Then he took a towel to wipe his face and left the bathroom.


    Li Tianyi rushed to the door. As soon as he left early, he sat down and changed his shoes.


    Xi Meng looks at Li Tianyi in such a hurry. Some of the water drops on his face have not been dried. When Li Tian changes his shoes, Xi Meng turns over his bag and draws out a paper towel.


    After Li Tianyi changed his shoes, Xi Meng put out his hand to wipe Li Tianyi''s face: "what''s the hurry? I''m not worried."


    After wiping the water off his face, Li Tianyi takes the car key and is ready to go out with Xi Meng.


    Xi menggang walked out of the door, suddenly thought of something, turned and looked at Li Tianyi: "did you take your mobile phone?"


    Li Tian touched his pocket, empty, and then reluctantly turned around, took off his shoes, lined up on the sofa in the living room, picked up his mobile phone, and ran to the door to put on his shoes.


    Along the way, Xi Meng didn''t speak. No matter how seriously he looked at the book, Li Tianyi didn''t disturb Xi Meng. He focused on driving and tried to be more stable, so as not to let the car shake too much.


    Who knows, driving, very spacious lane, and the road is not many vehicles, suddenly, Li Tianyi''s car was hit.


    There was a huge sound, and the impact of the impact was that Xi Meng and Li Tianyi rushed forward unprepared, and because of the safety protection, they bumped back heavily.


    Xi Meng''s first reaction was that his back and chest were in pain. His chest was in pain because he had just been hit by the rear end of the car, so he rushed forward unprepared and was torn by the seat belt.The reason for the backache is that Xi Meng''s back heavily bumps into the back of the car chair because of the tearing of the safety belt and Li Tianyi''s sudden braking.


    Xi Meng can''t help but cry out: "hiss"


    after Li Tianyi stops the car, he doesn''t worry about himself. Instead, he looks at Xi Meng in his first reaction and immediately goes to check Xi Meng''s body.


    Look very anxious, tone is also very anxious: "how, there is nothing."


    Li Tianyi looked left and right, and went to check whether Xi Mengyi was injured accidentally.


    When Xi Meng recovered from the injury, he waved his hand and said to Li Tianyi, "it''s OK. It''s just a little bit of pain. It''s nothing serious."


    Li Tianyi is still not at ease: "a little pain, where pain, I see, let''s go to the hospital to have a look."


    As soon as Li Tian said it, he looked at Xi Meng''s back. There was no problem with the skin on his back, neither red nor broken.


    Xi Meng waved his hand again: "it''s really OK. I just don''t bump into it. It''s just a little painful. Now it doesn''t hurt any more. Do you have anything to do?"


    Xi Meng looks at Li Tianyi with worry in his eyes.


    Li Tian shook his head: "it''s OK. I''m ok. Are you sure you''re ok? We''d better go to the hospital later."


    Li Tianyi is always not at ease, just so huge impact and impact force, let Li Tianyi feel very painful, let alone the thin Xi Meng, even a muscular Li Tianyi feel pain to frown, Xi Meng this thin skin and bones, will be more painful.


    "I really don''t need to. It just hurt a lot. Now it''s really OK. Let''s go and get out of the car to see what''s going on." Xi Meng untied the seat belt, opened the door and got off the car.


    Li Tianyi also opened the seat belt, opened the door and got off the car. As soon as he got off the car, he saw that the rear part of Li Tianyi''s car was seriously damaged and completely sunken.


    The front of the car that hit Li Tianyi has been sunken, and the two cars look terrible.


    Li Tian got out of the car and found that the driver of the other party was still sitting on the car. He went to the driver''s seat of the car and knocked on the window to signal the driver to put down the window.


    The driver disdained and did not care, slowly put down the window, looking at Li Tianyi very ruffian.


    "Why, just take the insurance. I don''t want to talk to you, or you can do it in private." The driver picked up his wallet and handed a card to Li Tianyi.


    Li Tian was not angry at all. Fortunately, he didn''t drive his favorite car today. Otherwise, Li Tian Yi would have pulled the driver down.


    Today, Li Tianyi drives an ordinary Mercedes Benz, while the other side drives a Ferrari sports car. Naturally, he looks down on Li Tianyi who drives an ordinary Mercedes Benz.


    But Li Tianyi''s first instinct was not that the driver was pulling like this, but that he was suspicious. With such a spacious driveway, so few vehicles and such a large impact force, how could it be unintentional.


    When an ordinary car is about to hit another car, it will step on the brake to slow down. However, the Ferrari that hit Li Tianyi did not slow down, but accelerated instead.


    That''s why Xi Meng and Li Tianyi received such a big impact force. Ordinary cars all know how to slow down and reduce the damage of the car, but the multi million Ferrari seems to be deliberately accelerating to scrap the car.


    Even if there are more mines and piles at home, they will not be so nervous that they want to crash a car and scrap it.


    Li Tianyi is suspicious in his heart, but there is no doubt on Li Tianyi''s face. Because Li Tianyi has found the flaw, he knows it must be intentional, so he can''t show it.


    "Come down, sir. Let''s take the insurance. I''m going to send my wife to work now. Shall we solve it as soon as possible?" Li Tianyi has a gentle smile.


    It makes a sharp contrast with the driver''s recklessness and ruffian temperament. It shows that Li Tianyi''s quality is extremely high. It shows that the driver''s quality is like a upstart who made a fortune overnight, and there is no quality to speak of.


    The driver threw the card directly on Li Tianyi''s body, and his temper and tone were particularly grumpy: "it''s said that I gave you the card. It''s so troublesome. I''m in a hurry. Besides, what kind of car I am and what kind of car you are, you don''t want to see for yourself."


    The disdain and disdain in the driver''s mouth are not hidden at all.


    Li Tianyi looked at the driver politely, did not speak, and did not have too much expression, but Xi Mengqi, who had been listening to them, was angry.


    Go to the driver''s door, push Li Tianyi away, let Li Tianyi stand aside, then directly opened the door, grabbed the man''s clothes and pulled the man down.


    Then he closed the driver''s door. The man didn''t think of it, but he didn''t dare to do it to Xi Meng, as if he was worried about something.


    These days Li Tianyi all looked in the eye inside, the bottom of the heart seemed to know more and more what.Xi Meng loosened the man''s collar and began to swear.


    Then he picked up the card which had just been thrown by the man: "give me back a card. Is there a million in it? I didn''t kill you. I didn''t even give you a million. I beg you. You''re a little bit forced in your heart. Fortunately, your co driver didn''t have a woman. Otherwise, I would have been blind Ah, sit with you. "

 Chapter 130

    Xi Meng''s temper has come up, and he doesn''t care about the cultivation. Li Tianyi has the cultivation, but Xi Meng is not the kind of person who allows others to bully him. He just yells at him. There''s no need to be too polite in front of the uneducated people. If you are polite, people will only think you are bullied.


    Xi dream has never been bullied, pointing to the man''s nose scolded spicy breath all out.


    In a tall building not far away, a black man looks at Xi Meng with a black telescope. Xi Meng''s voice comes out of the earphone.


    The man''s mouth began to smile, looking at Xi Meng''s frowning and cursing, his eyes seemed to be full of love and admiration.


    Then turned to the back, a group of straight and black suit men said: "let him go."


    The voice is low and magnetic. At the moment of turning, the eyes change from just soft to cold and indifferent.


    When he turned around again and took the telescope, the man''s eyes became very soft again, as if Xi Meng was the only one in the whole person''s eyes.


    "You..." The driver in the crash was speechless and angrily pointed to Xi Meng.


    Pointing to Xi Meng''s fingers, there was still some trembling, and the flesh on his body was shaking with it.


    "I don''t know what, garbage, you dare to point at me again." Xi Meng reaches out his hand and knocks out the man''s finger pointing at her. The whole person exudes the smell of hooligan.


    The earphone on the man''s ear seemed to have heard something, and then he suddenly bowed to Xi Meng: "sorry, please go safe. I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Xi Meng was startled by the man''s changing mood and practice, and looked at the man with some incomprehension.


    After the man finished, he opened the door and got on the car to leave.


    However, Xi Meng is so easy to let people go. Xi Meng closes the door that the man wants to open, and stops in front of the man, blocking the man''s way.


    "Apologize to my boyfriend." Xi Meng pointed to Li Tianyi''s direction.


    Li Tianyi originally leaned against the station and watched Xi Meng yell at him with a smile on his face. In fact, Li Tianyi enjoyed the feeling of being protected and protected by Xi Meng.


    All of a sudden, Li Tian gets up and walks towards the man.


    The man seemed to hear something in his ears. He suddenly straightened up and turned to look at Li Tianyi. He stretched out his fist to fight Li Tianyi.


    Li Tian a hook the corner of the mouth, slowly blocked the man''s fist, and then a crooked hand, let the man''s hand turned outward, the pain of the man howled loudly.


    "Oh, I dare not. Let me go. I''m wrong. I''m wrong." Man because of the hand was Li Tianyi dead pinch, pain of bending body.


    "Who told you to hit our car?" Li Tianyi asked the man calmly.


    The man bowed his head and his face changed. As expected, a few words came out of his ears. These words made the man tremble with fear. He denied: "what are you talking about? I accidentally bumped into you. I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Let''s take the insurance. Let me go. Let me go."


    The man broke down and yelled. I don''t know if it was because of Li Tianyi''s words or the words in the earphone.


    Li Tianyi reaches out his hand and directly takes off the earphone on the man''s ear. He observes it carefully, but he still doesn''t let go of his hands.


    In the tall building not far away, the man in black seems to be completely blind to Li Tianyi. He doesn''t care what Li Tianyi is doing. He just stares at Xi Meng and smiles.


    The black suit bodyguard behind the man said: "Yep, Li Tianyi took off the earphone, now do we want to..."


    Before the suit bodyguard''s words were finished, the man stretched out his hand to interrupt the suit bodyguard''s words, and then continued to look at Xi Meng: "it doesn''t matter, let him see."


    The suit man wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything, so he had to retreat in silence.


    "I think you should be forced, too. I took away the earphone, and you drove away. You don''t need compensation or insurance. Don''t let me see you again, or I''ll wait for you in prison." Li Tianyi released the man.


    The man nodded to Li Tian with thanks: "thank you, thank you."


    Then did not get on the car, straight straight across the road, want to run to the opposite sidewalk above run away.


    Li Tianyi just opened his mouth to stop the man, who knows, suddenly a car came from that end, directly bumping the man running away.


    Li Tianyi''s mouth froze, watching the man''s body hit the air, and hit the ground heavily.


    Li Tianyi knew that he had killed the man because of his actions. At the same time, Li Tianyi didn''t know how vicious and indifferent the person opposite him was. A living life died miserably.


    Xi Meng this loud noise and already fell on the ground, some of the flesh and blood of the body scared, stare big eyes, open mouth, Xi Meng stunned, looking at the scene in front of him stunned.I don''t know when I touched my mouth and my breath trembled. Xi Meng has seen many TV dramas about car crashes and many news about car accidents.


    "My Lord All the bodyguards around spoke out.


    After the crisp voice, the porcelain bottles were broken in pieces, while the man in the suit was still standing upright, leaving the blood on his face and motionless.


    "Next time, if you do something without my permission, get out of here!" The man didn''t feel sorry or guilty at all. He pointed to the bodyguard in the suit and continued to scold.


    The man in suit bowed his head: "yes, sir."


    Then the man in black turns around and continues to look at Xi Meng in front of the French window. The smashed telescope can no longer see Xi Meng''s face, but the man still enjoys looking at Xi Meng''s posture.


    Just because Xi Meng was scared, so the man could directly pick up the ceramic bottle and think about the people around him, regardless of the innocent life, so he died miserably.


    Li Tianyi was also stunned, but he soon regained his mind and turned to look into his eyes, staring at the sentence "Xi Meng" lying on the ground.


    Hurriedly walked to Xi Meng''s side, hugged Xi Meng tightly in his arms, buried Xi Meng''s face into his chest, and didn''t let Xi Meng continue to watch.


    And a man came down from the car that hit people. His face was very cold. He walked down and went directly to the man who was hit and flew. He squatted down to check the man''s vital signs.


    After confirming that he was dead, the man stood up, picked up his cell phone and called 110.


    Xi Meng hid in Li Tianyi''s arms and didn''t dare to make a sound. In this short half an hour, from their being hit to the man being hit.


    There are too many things happened. Xi Meng can''t react. His life is just a few seconds away.


    Li Tianyi is holding Xi Meng in his arms, but his eyes are always looking at the man who bumps people. He looks cold and calm, with a pair of black sunglasses on his eyes.


    Li Tianyi knew in his heart that this was their murder, but he didn''t understand that he didn''t get anything and didn''t hear any information.


    Why directly kill a life, or so cold and calm kill, no pity and sympathy.


    Li Tianyi watched as the man took out the phone and called the police in an almost icy voice, telling the police that he had hit someone and that he was dead.


    Li Tianyi is guessing what kind of boss he has if he can knock down a life because of his boss''s words and pick up the phone to call the police for himself.


    He, who is it.


    Li Tianyi has some unknown fears. He is too mysterious. From the photos to today''s car accident, it seems that everything is premeditated. But Li Tianyi knows that the person''s purpose is not him, but Xi Meng!


    Before, he always put his ideas on Xi Jialiang, but Li Tianyi found that he was wrong. A little Xi Jialiang didn''t have such great ability.


    Li Tian has no way to know what kind of rights and abilities the man hiding in the shade has.


    After a while, the police came and blocked the road, leaving only one lane for pedestrians. Xi Meng was still hiding in Li Tianyi''s arms.


    The police came over with a notebook and asked about Li Tianyi and Xi Meng, because Li Tianyi and Xi Meng were eyewitnesses.


    "Hello, sir, what happened to you from beginning to end?" The police came over and sniffed.


    "My wife and I were going to work when we were suddenly hit by this Ferrari, and it was malicious. Then the driver''s attitude was very bad, and then we had a few words with him." Li Tianyi looked at the police and said.


    "Then he was about to run to the sidewalk and was hit by the coming car." Li Tianyi explained the scene in a few words.


    After listening to Li Tianyi''s words, the police had a question: "then why did he run to the sidewalk for no reason? Didn''t he want his car?"


    "Because I''m a lawyer, I told him that privacy can''t solve the problem. Because of his bad attitude, I can sue him, and I can send him to prison for his behavior." Li Tianyi calmly answered the police''s question.


    Just when he said it himself, he knew that the police would definitely ask this obvious mistake, but Li Tianyi was not afraid.


    Why we should cover up the earphone, why we should cover up the conversation they just had, and even why we should cover up the person behind it, is because Li Tianyi has no intention of handing over the matter to the police.


    He has to solve the problem by himself and find out the person behind him bit by bit.


    "Because of my words, he was afraid to go into prison. He left the car and turned around. I didn''t expect that." Li Tianyi looked at the police sincerely and said.


    The police were still suspicious, but they nodded to thank Li Tianyi.


    Although these words are very suspicious, there is no obvious logical loophole in Li Tianyi''s words, so that the police can not find any point to refute Li Tianyi, and then they turn around and leave."It seems that you want to play with me." The man in black in the building raised the corner of his mouth. The earphone he just used was on Li Tianyi all the time, so he heard all Li Tianyi''s words.


    And Li Tianyi did not avoid this earphone at all, what to say.


    Even if everything was said, the man in black also voluntarily turned himself in, but at the same time, there was an accident involving three cars and one human life. Li Tianyi, Xi Meng and the man in black who turned himself in were invited to the police station and coffee shop.

 Chapter 131

    Xi Meng sits on the police car and looks at the iron railings one by one in front of him. Xi Meng is in a bad mood.


    Li Tianyi has been sitting beside Xi Meng comforting Xi Meng, sometimes silently, sometimes cuddling Xi Meng, giving Xi Meng some strength.


    But Xi Meng has been sitting and not talking, his expression is very gray.


    "Xi Meng, why haven''t you come yet? There are still a few minutes left for class. Is something wrong?" Heart elder sister immediately asked the key point.


    Because Xi Meng is never late at ordinary times, even if there is something important that can''t come, she will send a message and call Xin Jie. But this time, the phone call is not big, and the information is not sent. Xin Jie naturally thinks whether something has happened.


    "Sister Xin, I was hit by someone on the way. Then the man who hit us was hit by someone else and died. Now we go to the police station to make a record." Xi Meng said in a very low voice.


    Is not worried about others to hear, but Xi dream now fidgety no strength, no mood, carefully with heart elder sister explanation, tone is helpless.


    "Ah, what''s the matter with you?" Xinjie frowned and immediately asked about Qixi dream.


    "I have nothing to do, just the man Sister Xin, I won''t tell you. I have no way to attend today''s class. Please help me and Tongtong and her mother to apologize. " Xi dreams of saying something, but he can''t say it.


    "Well, you must pay attention to safety. Call me when it''s all solved. If it can''t be solved, call me. I''ll be there right away." Heart elder sister admonishes Xi Meng.


    "Well, thank you, sister Xin." Xi Meng is very grateful to Xin Jie, for a person who is so concerned about herself and herself.


    After hanging up the phone, Xi Meng still looks down at his legs. Now Xi Meng thinks that all this happened was caused by himself. If he didn''t have such sharp words, he would not have run away.


    Xi Meng himself deleted what Li Tianyi said after he scolded the man, completely ignoring what Li Tianyi had just done.


    Li Tianyi hugs Xi Meng and doesn''t speak any more, but he hugs Xi Meng tightly and frowns tightly.


    Li Tianyi is thinking about what happened just now. He is thinking about the person who controls everything. That person can grasp the rhythm and completely make Li Tianyi passive.


    The car slowly stopped at the gate of the police station. Xi Meng got out of the car and saw the blue and white gate of the police station. He really resisted going in.


    As a good citizen who has been adhering to the fine tradition of the Chinese nation, he would not want to enter the police station. Even if he just made a record, Xi Meng resisted.


    Li Tianyi slowly walks in with Xi Meng in his arms. The police take them to the door of the inquiry room. Xi Meng looks into an empty room, a table, three chairs, a lamp and a yellow lamp hanging above the table.


    "Come here with me." The policeman who showed them the way reached out to Li Tianyi and motioned him to follow him.


    Xi Meng holds Li Tianyi''s hand reflexively. He doesn''t want to let Li Tianyi separate from her. He looks at Li Tianyi eagerly.


    Li Tianyi holds Xi Meng''s hand and gives Xi Meng a reassuring look. He tells her that he is OK. Don''t be afraid.


    Xi Meng slowly released his hand, but he kept looking at Li Tianyi''s back until Li Tianyi entered an interrogation room.


    After a while, Xi Meng''s side also came a policeman: "Hello, this way, please."


    The police reached out and motioned the interrogation room beside Xi Meng, motioned Xi Meng to go in.


    Xi Meng walked in and looked around the room, a table, three chairs, a chandelier and two monitors.


    Xi Meng sat on the chair, face to face with the police.


    "Now we start to take notes. Please tell me everything from the beginning." The police took the book and pen and told Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng nodded and began to tell the story: "in front of me, my boyfriend and I were sitting in the car, ready to go to work. Suddenly, the car was hit violently, causing us to be caught off guard, and then we were hit hard on the back."


    "Then my boyfriend and I got out of the car, but the two drivers who chased us didn''t get off. My boyfriend went to his window and negotiated with the man. He didn''t agree to go through the insurance process and threw a card directly on my boyfriend. His tone was disdainful, so I was angry." Xi Meng looks at the spotless table and remembers what happened just now.


    "I rushed up and pulled the man down. Then I pointed at him and yelled at him. After that, he suddenly bowed his head and apologized to me. I asked him to apologize to my boyfriend. Who knows, when he looked at my boyfriend, he waved his fist and wanted to hit my boyfriend." Xi Meng said.


    "My boyfriend held his hand and let the man cry in pain. Because his cry was too loud and noisy, I didn''t hear what my boyfriend said to him clearly. I only knew that my boyfriend said that I was a lawyer and I could sue you or something. Then my boyfriend released him and he rushed to the sidewalk for no reason, and then he was hit I don''t know what''s going on. I''ve been hiding in my boyfriend''s arms. " Xi Meng said slowly, but he finished it clearly.The policeman nodded, closed the notes in his hand, and then stood up: "you wait for a moment, we will let you go back, you have a rest and drink water first."


    Xi Meng nodded to the police, looked at the police out of the interrogation room, then lay on the table.


    Meanwhile, another interrogation room, Li Tianyi, is also being interrogated.


    "But I held his hand, I used my strength, so he was crying. I told him, I''m a lawyer, I want to sue him, I want him to go to jail for a few days, he asked me for mercy, but I didn''t promise, because the bad attitude in front of him annoyed me, so I didn''t answer. When I let him go, he rushed to the sidewalk and was knocked down by the car ¡£¡±


    Li Tianyi immediately stood up and said, "can I have an interrogation room with my wife? She has just been frightened. She will be scared when she is interrogated by you. Can I go with her?"


    Li Tianyi is really worried about Xi Meng. He was really scared to death just now, and then he was dragged to such an environment to be interrogated. Xi Meng is no better than Li Tianyi, and he has great mental endurance.


    "This..." The police hesitated, because they still need to check whether what they said is consistent, so it''s not very convenient to put Xi Meng and Li Tianyi together now.


    Li Tianyi saw the police''s dilemma, but at the same time he was more worried about Xi Meng: "police comrades, please, I''m really worried about her, she said," well, we need to check, we can do it as soon as possible, let''s go after checking. " The police also made concessions, but the biggest concession was to check as soon as possible.


    Li Tianyi knew that the police station also had regulations, so he didn''t embarrass the police any more. He nodded to the police: "OK, thank you, please."


    The police also nodded in response and turned out of the interrogation room.


    Li Tianyi slowly sat down and put his hands and fingers on the table. He looked at the table with his eyes and began to recall the process of things carefully.


    Only now, is the most quiet, no one disturb, Li Tianyi can be at ease to put things in mind once again.


    Li Tian closed his eyes. From being hit, to getting off the car, to finding the earphone, he took it off. Then the man ran to the sidewalk, and the speeding car knocked him down.


    There are doubts everywhere, but there is no direct evidence to let Li Tianyi know who is behind the scenes.


    Li Tianyi gently touched his pocket to make sure that the headset was still on him, but now there are two surveillance cameras on Li Tianyi.


    Li Tianyi must pretend to be very casual and casually touch his pocket, because Li Tianyi doesn''t know whether there is anyone watching in front of the monitor.


    The earphone can''t be lost or given to the police, which is the only key clue that he can find the person behind the scenes.


    Sure enough, just like what the police said, he soon came back, opened the door, and said to Li Tianyi, "let''s go, we''ve checked, and we''ll take you to your wife''s interrogation room."


    Li Tian stood up and went out with the police until he reached the door of Ximeng''s interrogation room.


    Through the small window of the interrogation room, I saw Xi Meng inside. Lying on the table, Li Tianyi didn''t see Xi Meng''s face and didn''t know what Xi Meng was like now.


    The police opened the door of the interrogation room. Li Tianyi went in. When Xi Meng, who was lying on the table, heard the sound of the door, he immediately straightened up and looked at it.


    At a glance, he saw Li Tianyi coming towards her. Xi Meng stood up and said nothing. He went into Li Tianyi''s arms and buried his face in Li Tianyi''s chest. He didn''t cry, but just wanted to hug Li Tianyi.


    Li Tianyi comforted Xi Meng in a low voice: "it''s OK. It''s OK. I''m here. I''m not afraid."


    The two policemen behind him consciously closed the door and stood outside waiting for them, because they wanted to tell Xi Meng''s Li Tianyi that they could go out now, but Xi Meng and Li Tianyi were hugged together, and the police were not easy to disturb, so they had to wait until they were finished.


    After a long time, another policeman couldn''t stand any longer. He looked through the small window at Xi Meng and Li Tianyi, who were still holding each other. He couldn''t help opening the door and said to them.


    "You can go now and hold it when you go home." The policeman called into the room.


    Xi Meng heard the police''s words, immediately released Li Tianyi, just some sad atmosphere, because the police''s words, become a little subtle.


    Xi dream some embarrassed, Li Tianyi no change, holding Xi dream''s hand, go out.


    Walking to the door, Xi Meng lowered his head and looked at the two policemen a little embarrassed.


    Who knows that fat policeman in the interrogation room with Li Tian just said to Xi Meng: "your girl, your husband is really good. After finishing the record, he has to come to accompany you. I''m afraid you will be afraid."


    "There are not many such men in these days." The police sighed.

 Chapter 132

    Xi Meng listens to the fat policeman and looks at Li Tianyi, but Li Tianyi turns away from Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng smiles and then says to the fat policeman, "thank you. We''ll have a wedding wine in the future and ask you to go with us."


    Xi Meng is in a better mood than just now, and he can have fun with the police.


    Fat police also laughed and said: "well, I wish you get married early and invite us to have a wedding wine early. It''s not a very nice meeting, but it''s still good."


    Another policeman quickly patted the fat policeman: "well, well, don''t be poor. Let''s go. Don''t stay here. If you have something to say, go out."


    The police don''t want them to say at the door of the interrogation room that the environment is not right and the atmosphere is not right.


    Then the two policemen walked in front, Xi Meng and Li Tianyi walked hand in hand behind, following the police.


    They didn''t stop until the police took them out of the police station and stood at the door of the police station.


    "Thank you." Li Tianyi looked at the two policemen with a smile.


    Fat policeman nodded: "thank you, I''m really the first time to see a couple go into the police station together. My boyfriend is so worried about his girlfriend that he keeps looking for his girlfriend."


    Then he looked at Xi Meng: "it''s your blessing. I hope that the next time we meet, we won''t be in the police station. We should pay attention to safety when driving in the future."


    And they did not see that man from the beginning to the end, his dress is really suspicious.


    After sitting in the taxi, Xi Meng looked at Li Tianyi: "at that time, what did you say holding that man''s hand?"


    Xi Meng really didn''t hear it clearly. First, the man''s howling was really loud. Second, Li Tianyi may have deliberately lowered his voice. Xi Meng was not very close to them, so he didn''t hear it clearly.


    Li Tianyi pretended to be indifferent: "that is to say that I am a lawyer with him, I will sue him, so that he can''t get out of the prison, so he is afraid and runs directly to the sidewalk."


    Li Tianyi''s words really can''t be doubted. It''s very correct, and the logic is very smooth. Because he was afraid of going to prison, he abandoned his car and ran away.


    However, how can a person who can drive a Ferrari be a layman who doesn''t understand the most basic legal knowledge? Just because of Li Tianyi''s two or three words, he can leave his car and run away?


    Think carefully, these words are all loopholes, but these words deceive Xi Meng, such a small white, stupid person is enough.


    Li Tianyi looked at the convincing eyes, and knew that Xi Meng really believed it, so he relaxed. After tossing about all afternoon, Li Tianyi was a little tired. He leaned against the seat, closed his eyes and closed his eyes.


    And Xi Meng looks at a place to see the trance, even if Li Tianyi''s words really no problem, but Xi Meng''s sixth sense, don''t know whether accurate sixth sense tells Xi Meng.


    Li Tianyi is hiding something, but Xi Meng doesn''t know what to hide. However, in view of what happened before, he is also troubled by his sixth sense that he doesn''t know whether it is accurate or not, so he and Li Tianyi have a quarrel. Therefore, Xi Meng doesn''t know what to suspect this time, so he chooses to believe Li Tianyi.


    Then he closed his eyes and fell into Li Tianyi''s arms, squinting for a while.


    As soon as he closed his eyes and didn''t squint for a while, Li Tianyi''s phone rang. Li Tianyi frowned and took out his mobile phone. As soon as he saw that it was Gu Feisui''s phone, he answered it.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Li Tianyi was about to fall asleep when he was woken up by the phone. Naturally, the tone was not very good.


    "Where have you been? What''s your tone? I really don''t care about you." Gu Fei is a bit of a commissar. If he didn''t see Li Tianyi never come back, he was worried about whether something had happened. If he had nothing to do, he would have been killed.


    "It''s OK. I went to the police station. I''m not going back to the company. I''m going home." Li Tianyi said a few words briefly.


    "Police station? What are you doing at the police station? What happened Gu Feisui suddenly increased the volume.


    Make Li Tian a suppress suppress brow: "the road was rear end, nothing big, tomorrow the company said."


    Gu Fei immediately understood, General Li Tianyi this meaning, on behalf of the accident, need to tomorrow to the company to discuss with themselves.


    "Well, go home first, and discuss it tomorrow." Gu Fei then hung up the phone.


    Gu Fei''s Liu Wenbo sees Gu Fei''s reaction. When Gu Fei has hung up, he asks.


    "What happened?" Liu Wenbo asked Gu Feisui.


    "There''s a car accident. Tianyi tells us that something''s wrong." Gu Feisui''s face was a little bad, and his tone became serious.


    "Is he OK?" Asked Liu Wenbo.


    "Nothing." Gu Fei answers.


    "How do you know? Oh, there''s nothing wrong with him. You didn''t even ask." Liu Wenbo has no words to expose Gu Feisui''s words.


    "If he can answer my phone and talk to me, it seems that he is not dead. If he is not dead, there is no problem." Gu Feisui retorts with Liu Wenbo."Yes, well, let''s see what''s going on tomorrow. It''s a bit tricky to listen to the meaning of Tianyi, isn''t it?" Liu Wenbo sighed.


    "I don''t know. Forget it. I''m going home from work. I''ll talk about something tomorrow. I''m going to pick up my wife." Gu Fei shook his head and waved his hand.


    "I went home to find my wife, too. My wife has cooked a meal and is waiting for me at home." Liu Wenbo won''t miss the chance to show off his wife.


    Gu Fei looks at Liu Wenbo with a look of disgust, and then turns a big white eye.


    Liu Wenbo left triumphantly, walking in front, Gu Fei looked at Liu Wenbo''s back, hummed, wife, who is not the same.


    One after the other, they left the office and drove back to their own homes to find their wives.


    Li Tianyi and Xi Meng also went home. As soon as they got home, Xi Meng was lying on the sofa. Today''s events are too many and too sudden, which makes Xi Meng still feel like a dream.


    Li Tianyi went directly into the kitchen and opened the refrigerator to cook for Xi Meng.


    After lying on the sofa for more than ten minutes, Xi Meng recovered, stood up and walked towards the kitchen.


    Li Tianyi has already started to cut and prepare the dishes with his apron, head down and carefully cutting the dishes.


    Xi Meng leans against the door and looks at Li Tianyi''s back. He looks at Li Tianyi''s broad and secure back.


    Thinking of what the police said in the police station, he said that Li Tianyi had been coming to find himself. Thinking of these, Xi Meng could not help but smile.


    I feel that there seems to be someone behind me. As soon as Li Tian turns around and looks over, he sees Xi Meng leaning against the door and looking at himself with a smile.


    "Why don''t you lie down and stand here? I''m not tired." Li Tianyi turned around to cut vegetables again and said as he cut vegetables.


    "I''m not tired. I won''t be tired if I look at you." With that, Xi Meng went in, put his arms around Li Tianyi and put his face on Li Tianyi''s back.


    So Xi Meng can only try to control himself, and then take a deep breath to suppress his desire to vomit.


    "It''s all lampblack. I have to stay here." Li Tianyi has some sweet dreams.


    Xi Meng shakes his body to show that he doesn''t want to go out, with the meaning of coquetry.


    "Well, since you have to stick to me like this, I''ll force you to hold it." Li Tianyi also pretended to have a special far fetched feeling.


    Xi Meng smiles. He doesn''t want to expose Li Tianyi''s shortcomings any more, so he holds Li Tianyi, leans his face on Li Tianyi''s back, closes his eyes, and leans back with ease.


    Li Tianyi lightened his action and began to cut vegetables slowly and smoothly. In fact, he was afraid that too fast and too strong would shock Xi Meng.


    After cutting the vegetables, Li Tianyi is going to steam the rice. He shakes his body and signals that he is going to walk.


    Xi Meng brings Li Tianyi and walks behind him. When Li Tianyi stops one by one, Xi Meng holds him up again, like an octopus.


    Li Tianyi feels Xi Meng''s abnormality. Generally speaking, Xi Meng is not so clingy, and this time it''s abnormal.


    Li Tianyi knows that the impact of the afternoon on Xi Meng is still too big. Even if Xi Meng''s face and mouth indicate that it doesn''t matter, there''s nothing wrong with it, Xi Meng''s abnormal behavior still betrays Xi Meng.


    Li Tianyi has a little self blame and a little heartache. He has seen TV and news on weekdays, but most people can''t stand it when he is alive in front of you.


    In Li Tianyi''s opinion, Xi Meng is already very strong and strong. He doesn''t say anything and doesn''t let Li Tianyi worry.


    Li Tianyi put the rice into the pot, pressed the button to cook, turned around and held Xi Meng in his arms.


    Chin against the top of Xi Meng''s head, hands tightly around Xi Meng, because Li Tianyi does not know what he can say to make Xi Meng feel better, it would be better not to say, directly holding Xi Meng, give Xi Meng some comfort.


    "Li Tianyi, it''s because of me." Xi Meng is buried in Li Tianyi''s arms and makes a dull sound.


    "Of course not, because of me, he will be afraid to run away, you don''t think about yourself, OK?" Li Tianyi explains to Xi Meng.


    Li Tianyi knew that Xi Meng always felt that it was because of himself, because of his words that the man would run to the sidewalk and be hit.


    But it has nothing to do with Xi Meng. It''s not that Li Tianyi is defending Xi Meng. It''s the fact. The fact is that Li Tianyi knows that the man has an emissary behind the scenes, so the man runs to the sidewalk and is brutally killed by the people behind the scenes.


    "Li Tianyi, it''s the same when grandparents and parents have a car accident." Xi Meng made a sound again.


    Today''s car accident, Xi Meng thought of his parents and grandparents.


    Although Xi Meng has never seen that picture, every time he thinks about the car accident, Xi Meng will think about this picture, and then force himself to the extreme.Hearing Xi Meng''s words, Li Tianyi froze and clapped on Xi Meng to show his comfort. He froze in mid air.


    Xi Meng was buried in Li Tianyi''s arms. After a while, he found that Li Tianyi didn''t make a sound. Then he suddenly remembered what he had said.


    He quickly came out of Li Tianyi and looked at Li Tianyi: "I didn''t mean that, I just..."

 Chapter 133

    Xi Meng didn''t know what he meant, but he didn''t mean to make Li Tianyi uncomfortable, and the Jedi didn''t mean to say such words, but when he asked Xi Meng to explain why he said it, Xi Meng couldn''t explain it clearly, and some of them were powerless.


    As soon as Li Tian came back to his mind, he looked at Xi Meng with gentle eyes and reached out to touch Xi Meng''s face: "you are tired. Go to the bedroom to have a rest, or go to the sofa to lie down for a while and make a good meal. I call you, go."


    Xi Meng looked at one and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. He opened his mouth, closed it, nodded, turned out of the kitchen and closed the door.


    As soon as he went out, Li Tianyi squatted down and leaned against the cupboard, holding his head in his hand.


    No matter how you hide, you can''t escape this magic spell. No matter how you pretend nothing happened, you still can''t smooth your inner waves.


    If time can go back, can return to a certain day, Li Tianyi will choose that day, he will choose to change the fate of that day, at least in this way, he and Xi Meng will not be so uneasy.


    Later, Li Tianyi slowly stood up, went to the kitchen and began to cook for Xi Meng.


    Xi dream out of the kitchen, frowning in frustration, his mouth will never hold the door, always regardless of the time will say anything, should not say, should say Xi dream all said.


    Xi Meng sits on the sofa, leans back against the sofa, raises his head and closes his eyes. The lamp above his eyes shines on Xi Meng''s eyeballs through his eyelids.


    It''s not very bright, but I can still see the light. Xi Meng''s heart is in a mess. I don''t know what she''s thinking. I think about the night when mom and dad go back to Shenzhen, the night when she runs to the hospital to collapse.


    That night when Li Tianyi''s mother was the perpetrator, and that night when he decided to leave Li Tianyi, he resolutely packed his bags and left without looking back.


    Also think of in Sichuan, listening to the crickets at night, chirping, and the sound of running water, clattering, looking at the scenery outside the window, the moon, the night of stars.


    Then Xi Mengmeng opens his eyes. The light above his eyes makes Xi Mengmeng frown and close his eyes.


    Xi Meng showed a smile on his face, went in and went to Li Tianyi''s side: "ready?"


    "It''s really greedy cat. As soon as it''s done, you''ll be here on time." Li Tianyi also smiles at Xi Meng. They don''t mention what happened just now, just as if it didn''t happen.


    Li Tianyi finished the dish and put it on the cabinet next to him. Xi Meng bypassed Li Tianyi and reached out for it.


    "You don''t move, you go to carry that dish." Li Tianyi quickly stopped Xi Meng and raised his chin towards another dish that had been fried for a while.


    Xi Meng obediently went to the dish, took it up, and then went out to the kitchen.


    Why does Li Tianyi want Xi mengduan''s dish? It''s because the dish has been fried for a while and it''s not very hot. But the dish just fried is very hot. Li Tianyi is afraid that it will burn Xi Meng.


    After two people brought out the dishes, Xi Meng went back to the kitchen and took two bowls with the cooked rice.


    Li Tianyi also turned back to the kitchen, took out the juice from the refrigerator, poured it into the cup, then followed Xi Meng out of the kitchen with two pairs of chopsticks.


    Xi Meng looked at two dishes, two bowls of rice, two cups of juice and two pairs of chopsticks. He didn''t have any appetite in his stomach, but now he also feels that he has an appetite.


    Then he sat down face to face with Li Tianyi and said, "I''m eating."


    Xi Meng can''t wait to eat, Li Tianyi also picked up chopsticks to eat.


    I don''t know why. Today, Xi Meng and Li Tianyi''s meal is a little more silent than usual. There are only a few words. In peacetime, Xi Meng and Li Tianyi''s meal like chatter is much quieter.


    After dinner, Xi Meng stood up and cleaned up the dishes. Li Tianyi didn''t say anything, but also stood up and helped Xi Meng clean up.


    Xi Meng enters the kitchen with a plate. Li Tianyi follows Xi Meng and goes into the kitchen together.


    Xi Meng reaches out his hand and prepares to wash the dishes. He thinks that today Li Tianyi has cooked a meal. It''s hard for him to do some work by himself. Otherwise, it would be unfair.


    As soon as he reached out his hand, he was stopped as expected. Li Tianyi put down Xi Meng''s hand and then walked forward: "OK, you''re welcome. Go out and wipe the table."


    Li Tianyi all spoke, Xi Meng naturally didn''t shirk. Since Xi Meng wanted to love Li Tian one by one, but Li Tianyi didn''t give him a chance, Xi Meng naturally didn''t say much. After laughing, he took a rag out of the kitchen and wiped the table obediently.


    After wiping a table, Xi Meng felt a little satisfied with his work. He didn''t eat and then went to sleep. He didn''t feel so much guilt in his heart.


    Then Xi Meng took the rag and went into the kitchen. After he wanted to clean the rag, he left.But there were two sinks, one was used by Li Tianyi to put the dirty bowl, the other was used to put the bowl that had been washed with detergent, but there was no place to wash a rag for Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng had to put the rag beside Li Tianyi, and then looked at Li Tianyi''s bowl in the sink.


    "What are you looking at? Go out and have a rest. " Li Tian saw Xi Meng standing by his side and looking around.


    "Oh." Xi Meng nodded and turned out of the kitchen. Since Li Tianyi wanted to rest himself, he had to rest obediently.


    Xi Meng finds a reasonable reason for himself to rest. He leaves Li Tian in the kitchen one by one to clean up. He sits in front of the sofa and looks at the first scene of Shenzhen satellite TV.


    Who knows to watch, suddenly a news broadcast.


    Host in front of the introduction, introduced them today''s traffic accident that street, that time period, and a few of them.


    Xi Meng knew it was a big event, but Xi Meng didn''t expect that the news would come out so soon.


    Host reported, and then cut to the screen on their road, three cars parked in the lane above, leaving only one lane in the middle for people to pass.


    The other three lanes, all around their three cars, were cordoned off. The man who was hit in the afternoon had been taken away by the hospital.


    But the bloodstain is still on the ground, and the news camera specially took pictures of the blood on the ground. The blood on the ground has dried out, showing a dark red.


    Big piece, big piece, see the blood on the ground, Xi Meng suddenly thought of the afternoon, the man was hit after the appearance.


    Instant just full stomach, began to roll, a feeling of vomiting came out.


    Xi Meng rushed to the toilet and began to spit out in front of the toilet.


    Vomit finished a wave, just rest for a while, the feeling of nausea surged up again, Xi Meng quickly began to vomit up to the toilet.


    Li Tianyi in the kitchen, heard a little voice, feel some strange, a voice called Xi dream: "Xi dream."


    Did not hear Xi dream''s answer, Li Tianyi quickly put down the things in his hands and walked out, while walking and shouting: "Xi dream?"


    Looking at the empty living room, and heard the sound of vomiting from the toilet, Li Tianyi quickly trotted toward the toilet.


    As soon as he walked into the toilet, he saw Xi Meng puking on the toilet. Li Tianyi quickly went to Xi Meng''s side, squatted down and patted her back.


    The toilet gives off a very bad smell. It''s vomit from Xi Meng''s stomach, but Li Tianyi doesn''t feel it at all. He has been patting Xi Meng''s back.


    "Also shake your head, you see what you vomit into, no, tomorrow must take you to the hospital, it must be the stomach problem, so fragile, to see, you must be the stomach disease and aggravation." As soon as Li Tian saw Xi Meng, he shook his head again, and his anger came up.


    Angry, Xi Meng doesn''t take his body seriously at all. Even if he vomits once, even if he vomits twice. How many times has this happened? Xi Meng still says that he has nothing to do.


    Li Tianyi is also very worried about Xi Meng''s body, because Xi Meng has stomach problems. During this period of time, he often vomits. It must be something wrong with his stomach.


    Xi Meng held out his hand and waved: "just now I watched the news, just in the afternoon, I photographed the man''s blood, and I couldn''t help it. It''s really nothing."


    Li Tianyi is still frowning, not loosening. For the reason of Xi Meng, Li Tian doesn''t want to buy it at the same time. He still wants to strengthen his idea of Taking Xi Meng to the hospital.


    But I don''t know why, Xi Meng has been refusing. I don''t know why, Li Tianyi is a little confused. From the first time he vomited, Li Tianyi told Xi Meng to go to the hospital.


    But Xi Meng also refused. For the first time, Li Tianyi said that he would take Xi Meng to the hospital, but Xi Meng still didn''t go. Li Tianyi was really confused.


    Xi Meng hates the hospital. It''s really, really annoying. There''s nothing big about it. Xi Meng certainly doesn''t want to go to the hospital. This time, Xi Meng knows that he''s just full. As soon as he sees the bloodstain and thinks of the picture, he naturally wants to vomit. It must have nothing to do with his stomach. His body is very clear.


    "Really don''t worry. As soon as I see the bloodstain, I think of the picture in the afternoon. I can''t help it. I can''t stand it. I''ve just had enough." Xi Meng told Li Tianyi what he thought.


    Li Tianyi thinks about it and thinks it''s right, but it''s not the reason not to go to the hospital.


    "Why don''t you go to the hospital? I don''t think you want to go to the hospital. What''s wrong with going to the hospital?" Li Tianyi really doesn''t understand Xi Meng. It doesn''t matter if he goes to the hospital to see a doctor. He just doesn''t know why Xi Meng must be so rejected.


    Xi Meng frowned impatiently: "Oh, well, I know I don''t have anything to do. Don''t tell me to go to the hospital. If I have time to go to the hospital, I''ll have a good sleep at home."Xi Meng really didn''t want to repeat his words many times. Xi Meng''s impatient bad temper was completely covered up when he just vomited and his body was already uncomfortable.


    Li Tianyi didn''t say anything and didn''t show anything. He was very clear about Xi Meng''s temper. Xi Meng was also a person who didn''t like others to refute him.

 Chapter 134

    There are some things that Ximeng thinks are right. You can tell her that''s wrong, but you can''t change her mind. If you try to impose your own thoughts and understanding on Ximeng, Ximeng will get impatient and don''t cover up at all.


    Li Tianyi helplessly looks at Xi Meng, but he can''t say anything, so he has to help Xi Meng up. Then he goes to the washstand and picks up the cup to let Xi Meng gargle.


    Xi Meng rinsed his mouth clean, knew that he couldn''t feel anything, and didn''t feel any bad smell, so he put down the cup.


    "That''s good." Xi Meng looked at himself in the mirror and said it was very nice.


    Li Tianyi looks at Xi Meng like a psychopath. He doesn''t know what Xi Meng says. It''s really good.


    Xi Meng saw the doubts in Li Tianyi''s eyes, and then turned to look at Li Tianyi: "eat full, and then all spit out, mouth want to eat also satisfied, meat will not grow, when weight loss, good."


    Xi Meng smiles and explains to Li Tianyi why he says it''s good.


    After listening to Xi Meng''s explanation, Li Tianyi was amused by Xi Meng''s inexplicable fallacy. After laughing, he wiped Xi Meng''s mouth with a paper towel and wiped the water he had just rinsed.


    "You, you, that''s very good. It seems that you''ve completely forgotten what you just suffered." Li Tianyi knocked on Xi Meng''s head.


    Some helpless but also with doting said, then Xi Meng hide, hide in Li Tianyi''s arms.


    Then he looked at Li Tianyi seriously: "Li Tianyi."


    "What''s the matter?" Li Tianyi looked down at holding himself, looking up at his dream in his arms.


    "Li Tianyi, someone bullied me." Xi Meng Du mouth, Wei qubaba said.


    On hearing that someone bullied Xi Meng, Li Tianyi immediately got serious and looked at Xi Meng: "who?"


    Xi Meng takes a puff at the corner of his mouth. Li Tianyi''s words seem to be who bullied you. Tell me, I''ll go and get him in trouble right away.


    "You just hit me." Xi Meng looks at Li Tianyi with a successful smile.


    Li Tianyi knew that he had been fooled, but he followed Xi Meng''s meaning directly, stretched out his hand and hit Xi Meng''s head again. Naturally, his strength was very light.


    Xi Meng smiles and dodges: "Li Tianyi, is your domestic violence? I''m going to the police station to sue you."


    "Your husband, I''m a lawyer, you can''t sue me." When Li Tianyi talked about being a lawyer, he was a bit elated, like showing off to Xi Meng.


    "Yes, lawyer Jiang, the black ones can tell you the white ones." Xi Meng deliberately pretended to nod perfunctorily.


    "You''re welcome. You still don''t have that ability. I can''t say black is white, but you''re easy." Li Tianyi waved his hand modestly.


    Looking at Li Tianyi''s appearance, Xi Meng felt a chill in his heart. It turns out that narcissistic people are so terrible since they fell in love. Even Xi Meng''s narcissistic people feel inferior.


    Xi Meng is resting on the sofa, feeling his stomach. He always feels that his stomach is empty. He wants to eat something to fill his stomach, otherwise Xi Meng will not feel comfortable.


    Then Xi Meng suddenly stood up, went to the tea table, took a few snacks, sat back on the sofa, cross legged, back against the pillow, and sat up comfortably.


    Li Tianyi sat on the sofa, next to Xi Meng, watching all Xi Meng''s movements. Then he saw Xi Meng sitting cross legged, and began to tear open the snack bag.


    "Do you still eat snacks?" Li Tianyi looked at Xi Meng who had torn open the packing bag and put the biscuits in his mouth.


    Xi Meng looked at the TV and nodded disapprovingly: "of course, I''ve just finished vomiting. I''m so hungry now. My stomach is empty. It''s so uncomfortable. I must have something to eat and pad."


    Li Tianyi looks at Xi Meng and says it with such a natural reason and attitude. He thinks that he has been cheated by women when Xi Meng said that he can lose weight after vomiting. Is it true that all women are like this? There is a saying in the last second, and there is a saying in the next.


    No wonder people always say that a woman''s heart is not false at all.


    Xi Meng picked up the remote control to change the channel. He didn''t want to watch the news. If he didn''t watch the news, he would have vomited all of them out, so that he would not have eaten snacks and fed himself meat.


    Xi Meng put all the blame on snacks, so it''s natural to continue chewing.


    Xi Meng changed a mango station and looked at the variety show on it. Although Xi Meng really disdained that mango station copied other countries'' variety shows, it was true that only mango station copied them, and it was quite interesting.


    Xi Meng thinks that if mango stage doesn''t copy other people''s variety shows, he thinks that variety shows are just like the sound coming to the scene, just like the city of fantasy music. They are all original and good-looking.


    Although it''s disgusting, Xi Meng still doesn''t deny that people do well and the variety show is very interesting, so even if he doesn''t like this kind of plagiarized program, he still enjoys watching it.Xi dream is the double standard that people say, that is, the kind of one side of the awe inspiring criticism, but also a happy side to see.


    Xi Meng put the biscuit down, put it on the sofa, then picked up the potato chips and began to eat.


    Li Tianyi looked at Xi Meng''s hands and mouth that he didn''t plan to stop: "are you still eating? It''s fattening to eat so much at night. "


    Li Tian talked about getting fat one by one, and Xi Meng was not happy. He looked at Li Tianyi with a disappointed face: "my stomach is empty. I don''t eat now. When it''s time to go to bed, I''ll eat too. If I eat now and digest early, I won''t be so fat."


    Xi Meng talks seriously about his fallacy and says it to Li Tianyi seriously.


    Xi Meng''s idea is that the earlier you eat snacks, the better, because if you have a little time before going to bed, you can digest 7788, and it won''t be so easy to grow meat.


    If the front has been hungry, and then never eat, until bedtime, hungry can not stand, can not help eating, it must grow very fat, because it is going to sleep.


    What Xi Meng relies on to support his snacks in the evening, and he still thinks that he won''t get fat, which is his fallacy.


    Li Tianyi is defeated by Xi Meng, who seems to be quite right. Then he nods, raises his hand and signals Xi Meng to continue to eat.


    "Really, people, happiness is the most important thing. Why are you so serious? It doesn''t make any difference for me to have more than a few catties of meat. Anyway, I''m already so fat." Xi Meng held Li Tian''s eyes one by one, and then he continued to talk.


    "You are not fat, you are not fat, eat it, eat it early, digest it early, you will not gain weight." Li Tianyi is biased by Xi Meng''s theory of Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng looked at himself and demonized a student, nodded with satisfaction, then picked up a handful of Matcha cookies from the side, handsome threw to Li Tianyi: "eat!"


    It''s not interesting to eat by one person, it''s interesting to eat by two people, it''s not interesting to be fat by one person, it''s interesting to be fat by two people together, and a family should be neat.


    Li Tianyi looked at the cookie in his arms, hesitated, didn''t reach for it directly and then opened it.


    Xi Meng took two mouthfuls of potato chips and found that Li Tianyi didn''t open the cookies to eat. He looked at them and said, "what''s the matter? No? "


    "Eat Li Tianyi, as if determined, nodded and opened the package of cookies.


    Xi dreamt that Li Tianyi also began to eat. He was in a good mood immediately. Then he put down his cookies and ran to the kitchen. He took two wahahas in the refrigerator and ran to the living room.


    As soon as Li Tian saw Xi Meng running to the kitchen, he ran out again, holding two wahahas in his hand. He was in a desperate mood. He let himself eat fat and drink fat.


    Xi Meng smiles and passes a bottle of Wahaha to Li Tian: "here, eat and drink with me. I won''t do it like this."


    Then he sat back in his seat, took Wahaha habits apart, drank a mouthful, and then picked up potato chips to eat.


    A mouthful of potato chips, a mouthful of Wahaha, it''s wonderful. Today, all the unhappy things of the day, Xi Meng just feel that they are all gone. Life is so wonderful, as long as there is enough to eat.


    Li Tianyi doesn''t care about it. He opens Wahaha with a mouthful of cookies and milk. Then he hands his cookies to Xi Meng, and he changes with Xi Meng and eats potato chips.


    Li Tianyi feels really happy. He is really happy to eat delicious food. No wonder so many people like to eat snacks. He always feels unhealthy and seldom eats them.


    But some of them are not sealed. Xi Meng hang them on the sofa first, and let Li Tian come to find a way.


    It took Ximeng a while to seal the sealed snacks. Then Ximeng touched Li Tianyi on the sofa.


    "What about these? Can you clip it in? " Xi Meng looks at Li Tianyi and asks.


    Li Tianyi is now eating very much, so he is very relaxed. He doesn''t want to move at all. He nodded casually: "let me find the clip later. Let me have a rest first."


    Xi Meng looked at Li Tianyi''s appearance and really wanted to laugh. Li Tianyi never ate snacks until he didn''t want to move, and he admired himself a little, so he convinced Li Tianyi with a firm mind.


    Xi Meng stood up and said, "I''ll take a bath first. When you have a good rest, seal them up quickly. Otherwise, potato chips, biscuits, and spicy chips will be bad."


    Li Tianyi decadent nodded, eat belly to explosion, Xi dream is all the dinner to vomit, so eat so many snacks not to explosion of support.


    But Li Tianyi is full of a bowl of rice, and has eaten so many dishes, and is abetted by Xi Meng to eat so many snacks. This belly is really on the edge of explosion.


    But to tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for his stomach, Li Tianyi felt that he could still eat a lot. Li Tianyi really felt that snacks were addictive.


    When Xi Meng had finished taking a bath and washing his head, more than 40 minutes later, Xi Meng wiped his half wet hair out of the bathroom and saw Li Tianyi still in the same posture, the same position and the same appearance on the sofa.The snacks hanging on one side are still hanging on the other side. Xi Meng has never seen such a decadent Li Tianyi. He has nothing to do, and he is paralyzed. If Xi Meng didn''t know that they were eating snacks, looking at Li Tianyi''s appearance, Xi Meng almost thought that Li Tianyi had just finished smoking something.

 Chapter 135

    "Why are you still paralyzed?" Xi Meng came out and said to Li Tianyi.


    "I''m so strong I don''t want to move." Li Tian shook his head and waved his hand. He resisted and didn''t want to move.


    Xi Meng smiles. For the first time, Xi Meng has no self-control. Xi Meng quietly picks up her mobile phone, sits beside Li Tianyi and takes a picture of Li Tianyi.


    Then he stood up and pretended that he was going to the balcony. He hung his hand down and took several pictures of Li Tianyi. Then he sent the photos into the group on the balcony.


    After Li Tianyi heard his mobile phone ring twice, he didn''t want to reach for his hand to pick it up and look at it. After more than ten seconds, he heard a dozen sound prompts again.


    Li Tianyi reached out and picked up his mobile phone. When he opened wechat, he saw the group chat of five of them, and more than 30 messages were sent in a street in Thailand.


    Then Li Tian one key back to the top to see the news, see himself in a variety of postures collapsed on the sofa above the photos, all kinds of angles.


    Li Tian has been looking up to Xi Meng, Xi Meng also back to Li Tian, holding a mobile phone smile, hand is still typing.


    As soon as Li Tian looks at the chat records in the group, the group is just like a bomb. In an instant, Gu Feisui, Meng Tingyu and Liu Wenbo are blown up.


    All of them! Li Tianyi is handsome, keep it, and keep it disgusting.


    Li Tian feels that his eyes are black. He is so handsome and vigorous. He is photographed as a bird by Xi Meng and sent to the group. Then they want to keep it?


    "Xi Meng, don''t you withdraw it for me as soon as possible." Li Tianyi looks at Xi Meng''s back and says.


    Xi Meng seems to be startled, and then reacts that Li Tianyi sees the mobile phone, then laughs, turns around and looks at Li Tianyi: "no, I won''t withdraw."


    "Tut, if you don''t, you''ll be in trouble at night." Li Tian a stares at eyes, very evil again say to threaten Xi Meng''s words.


    Xi Meng Du Du mouth: "well, it will threaten people, it does not prove a gentleman."


    Later, Xi Meng was forced by Li Tianyi to withdraw the photo. However, after Xi mengchang pressed the photo to withdraw, he found that two minutes later, Xi Meng could not withdraw.


    Xi Meng didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad. Although he left Li Tianyi''s photo in the group forever, he was also worried about whether he would receive any unexpected experience at night.


    Xi dream some guilty look up, has been looking at his own Li Tianyi, some guilty mouth: "after two minutes, can''t withdraw."


    ¡°£¡¡± Li Tianyi didn''t speak, but his eyes expressed everything.


    Xi Meng quickly went to Li Tianyi''s side: "Oh, it doesn''t matter. I haven''t seen you before. It also has a kind of decadent beauty."


    Xi Meng knew that he could not make up for it, so he quickly said a few sweet words to comfort Li Tianyi.


    Li Tianyi did not reply, still looking at Xi Meng.


    "Oh, it can''t be withdrawn. I can''t help it. If you have the ability, bite me." Xi Meng also broke the pot, anyway, there is no way to withdraw, Li Tianyi has been in history.


    Li Tian shakes his head and reaches to Ximeng''s ear: "I won''t bite you first. I''ll clean you up at night and wait."


    After listening to Li Tianyi''s words, Xi Meng felt his liver trembling.


    Then silently away from Li Tian a few steps, and then decided to go back to the bedroom, safe, stood up, toward the bedroom.


    Just left half turned to look at Li Tianyi: "the snacks to clip, or tomorrow will not eat."


    Then he turned and walked towards the bedroom.


    Walking to the door, the bedrooms were closed. Li Tianyi put his hand on the doorknob and turned it for a while, but it couldn''t be opened. After turning it to the right for a second time, it still couldn''t be opened.


    Li Tianyi put down his hand and said, "Ximeng, open the door."


    "No, no, welcome to the guest room." Xi Meng''s voice came out of the door, with a sense of cunning and complacency.


    "Ximeng, you open the door now, I''ll let you go later. If you don''t open the door, if I go in, you''re really finished." Li Tianyi threatened Xi Meng outside the door.


    Xi Meng listens to Li Tianyi''s words on the bed and smiles with pride. He doesn''t open the door, and the door doesn''t open. How can Li Tianyi come in.


    So Xi Meng is completely presumptuous and doesn''t believe that Li Tianyi can come in: "whatever, wait until you come in. Anyway, I won''t open the door."


    Xi Meng''s tongue is sticking out and his head is shaking in the room. He is in a good mood. Today, he can monopolize the big bed by himself. That''s not a wonderful mood.


    Li Tianyi nodded outside. Since he gave Xi Meng a chance, if Xi Meng didn''t cherish it, he would be impolite.


    He went to the living room, found the toolbox, got the pliers, wrench and hammer, and went straight to the bedroom.


    The door, bought by Li Tianyi, is of good quality, and the door is not equipped with a key, so if you don''t open it with a key, you have to pry it open.But the quality of the door is very good. Even if you pry it with brute force, it is difficult to open the door. It may take some effort to pry it open.


    Looking at the three tools in his hand, Li Tianyi was deciding whether to use a hammer to hammer directly, or to use a spanner to pry them open, or what to do.


    Suddenly, Li Tianyi thought, but when changing the door, it seems that the shopping guide said that because of the fear of external factors or some children, you can''t get out when you enter the room and lock the door, so there is a hidden button on the door, which can directly open the door, but the hidden button is fingerprint.


    Of course, Li Tianyi''s fingerprints were recorded. Li Tianyi laughed, glad that he thought of the hidden button and that he hadn''t broken the door.


    Then he bent down and began to look at the door, looking around for the hidden button and the hidden place to check fingerprints.


    But after looking for it for a long time, Li Tianyi didn''t see the button, which is completely an ordinary door. Li Tianyi regretted that he didn''t listen to or care about the shopping guide at that time, so he can''t remember anything now.


    Then Li Tian put his hand on the doorknob, and rowed little by little. Suddenly he felt that there was a little protuberance in a place.


    Li Tianyi was delighted, and then he gently pressed the little button, but there was no response. After waiting for 30 seconds, Li Tianyi was about to press it again.


    There is a small grid on the doorknob that lights up, and then the small handle that used to be golden turns into a transparent fingerprint recorder.


    Li Tianyi was shocked by this little black technology. It turns out that there has always been a black technology in his home, only in an inconspicuous place that he touches every day.


    Then Li Tianyi put his finger on it. After a few seconds, the red light turned green. With a click, the door opened.


    In the bedroom, Xi Meng, lying on the bed, happily playing with his mobile phone, didn''t notice that the door was open and hummed a little song.


    Li Tianyi opens the door and walks in slowly, listening to Xi Meng humming happily. Because the left side of the door is the bathroom in the bedroom, Li Tianyi walks in. Xi Meng can''t see Li Tianyi because of the wall.


    Li Tianyi leaned against the wall again, leaning against where Xi Meng couldn''t see him, listening to Xi Meng singing leisurely.


    After a long time, Li Tianyi didn''t want to listen. He walked in slowly and said: "what''s the matter? I''m in such a good mood. "


    Xi Meng heard the familiar voice, and it was still in his ear. He quickly moved his eyes away from his mobile phone. As soon as he looked up, he saw Li Tianyi coming leisurely.


    "How did you get in?" Xi Meng was startled and sat upright reflexively.


    Xi Meng didn''t know how Li Tianyi came in unconsciously. He didn''t realize it, but Li Tianyi came in, and it seemed that he had come in for a while.


    Li Tianyi walked slowly to the bed and sat on the edge of the bed: "mountain people have their own tricks."


    Xi Meng swallowed his saliva and looked at Li Tianyi. He regretted that he had not left a way for himself.


    I don''t know if it''s time to beg for mercy. Xi Meng suddenly changed his expression and looked at Li Tianyi flatteringly: "Hey, Li Tianyi, it''s so late now. Go to bed. You have to go to work tomorrow."


    Li Tianyi looked at Xi Meng''s instant dogleg expression and wanted to laugh. Then he nodded in agreement: "yes, it''s late now. It''s time to go to bed."


    Li Tian put emphasis on sleeping, then stood up, went to the door, turned off the light in the room, and walked in slowly.


    Xi Meng only relies on the headlamp of the bed, dimly shining with the light. Behind it is dark Li Tianyi. For a moment, there is a feeling of vampire.


    It''s like a vampire that''s beautiful, but it''s going to eat you.


    Xi Meng watched Li Tian step by step. For a moment, Xi Meng seemed to be attracted by Li Tianyi.


    But Xi Meng soon regained his mind and shook his head to get rid of his stupid idea.


    Then Li Tianyi went to the bedside and lay on the bed. He turned his head slightly and looked at Xi Meng: "go to sleep."


    Xi Meng looks at Li Tianyi''s appearance, as if he really wants to sleep. Then he nods and slowly slides into the quilt.


    When Xi Meng just lay down, the sound of Susu came from his side.


    Although Xi Meng is not the most active and passive in this kind of things, he is not completely indifferent or averse to escape.


    Being carried by Li Tian, Xi Meng suddenly got excited. He took his hand from his chest and hooked it on Li Tianyi''s neck: "then go to sleep."


    Hearing Xi Meng''s words, Li Tian hooks the corner of his lips and bends down to catch Xi Meng''s lips. Xi Meng is also cooperating. The two people are interlacing and merging.


    Afterwards, Li Tianyi is lying on the bed with Xi Meng in his arms. Xi Meng is in Li Tianyi''s arms. For a long time, it can''t be calmed down. His brain is still confused and hasn''t come out of what he just felt.The only thing Xi Meng can feel is that his waist is really painful, sore, but he doesn''t have the strength to stretch out his hand to rub and knock.


    Li Tianyi took out a paper towel to wipe Xi Meng''s sweat. Originally, he wanted to make Xi Meng one or two times, but Xi Meng''s physical strength was too poor. Just once, Xi Meng was too tired.

 Chapter 136

    Li Tianyi looks at Xi Meng''s tired face, and he can''t bear to disturb Xi Meng any more. He wipes the sweat on Xi Meng''s face with a paper towel, and then pats Xi Meng''s arm.


    "Go, take you to the bath." Then Li Tian sat up straight and picked up Ximeng for the princess. By the way, he took a dress and put it on Ximeng''s body to avoid catching cold when he got out of the bedroom.


    Xi Meng is like a lump of mud in Li Tianyi''s arms. He has no strength at all. He is carried into the bathroom by Li Tianyi all the way.


    Li Tianyi gently put Xi Meng on the ground, but as soon as Xi Meng''s feet touched the ground, his legs softened and he couldn''t stand, and his body would slide down.


    Li Tianyi quickly embraces Xi Meng''s waist and doesn''t let Xi Meng slide down. Then he reaches out and turns on the water in the bathtub to the maximum.


    "No promise, it''s too tired, it''s too weak?" Li Tianyi opened the water and looked at Xi Meng''s face sticking to his chest.


    Xi Meng was said to be worthless, which naturally is to explain for himself, with a feeble voice said: "who is worthless, don''t believe you try."


    "I''ll try it myself? I''m moving all the way. I''m not tired. You''re tired. Do you want me to try? " Li Tian smiles and mercilessly puts the facts in front of Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng raised his head and glared at Li Tian one by one.


    Li Tianyi looks at Xi Meng''s eyes, suddenly his lower body is tight, and his hand holding Xi Meng''s waist is also tight.


    Xi Meng felt Li Tianyi, and then pitifully looked at Li Tianyi: "tired, really tired."


    Xi Meng is really tired. What Li Tianyi said is right. Li Tianyi is moving all the time. Xi Meng is completely enjoying himself. But now it seems that Xi Meng is several times more tired than Li Tianyi.


    Li Tian sighed: "next time I must take you to fitness, physical strength must be raised."


    Li Tian made up his mind. Xi Meng''s physical strength is really bad. It''s a completely easy thing for Li Tianyi. When he comes to Xi Meng, he is very difficult and tired.


    Li Tianyi decided to take Li Tianyi to the gym for the happiness of the latter half of his life and the happiness of Xi Meng''s later life. His physical strength must be improved.


    Then Li Tianyi picked up the soft mud Princess Ximeng and gently put it into the bathtub. Then he also stepped into the bathtub.


    The bathtub is full of water, because Xi Meng goes in and overflows a lot of water. When Li Tian goes in again and again, the water overflows more than half.


    The water fell on the ground, making a thunderbolt, but Ximeng didn''t even lift her eyelids. She closed her eyes and leaned against the bathtub.


    The warm water caresses Xi Meng, which makes Xi Meng''s tiredness fade slowly. The hot water wraps Xi Meng, which makes Xi Meng''s sleepiness come slowly.


    Let Li Tianyi clean up in his body, he has been closed his eyes, slowly fell asleep.


    After Li Tianyi basically cleaned Xi Meng and cleaned himself, Li Tianyi looked at Xi Meng''s sleeping appearance and raised his mouth to smile.


    It seems that I''m really tired, but it''s OK. I ate so many snacks in the evening. Now I''m exercising. I''ve basically Digested everything and I won''t gain weight.


    Then Li Tian gently put Xi Meng into his arms and picked Xi Meng up.


    Xi Meng moved a few times, woke up a little bit, but did not wake up completely, and continued to sleep in Li Tianyi''s arms.


    Li Tianyi took a bath towel and put it on Xi Meng''s body. He took another bath towel and put it on the washstand. Then he put Xi Meng on the washstand and sat down.


    Let Xi Meng rely on his body, take a bath towel to help Xi Meng wipe his body. After drying Xi Meng, Li Tianyi cleans himself casually.


    Then, as soon as I lost the towel, I picked up Xi Meng, went out of the bathroom and went back to the bedroom.


    Put Xi Meng on the bed. When Xi Meng touched the warm bed, he adjusted his posture consciously and went to sleep comfortably.


    Li Tianyi looks at Xi Meng and smiles. Then he lies in bed and looks at his mobile phone. At two forty-two, Li Tianyi estimates that he can still sleep for more than four hours, which is not bad. Then he hugs Xi Meng and goes to sleep safely.


    In the middle of the night, it may be more than an hour before they sleep. Xi Meng suddenly opens his eyes and breathes heavily.


    Li Tianyi wakes up a little, reaches out his hand and hugs Xi Meng in his arms. Then he hugs Xi Meng tightly and falls asleep again.


    Xi Meng closed his eyes and felt at ease in Li Tianyi''s arms.


    Xi Meng also slowly breathed steadily, slowly fell asleep in Li Tianyi''s arms, did not think about the afternoon, did not think about the picture.


    Early in the morning, Xi Meng was the morning sun on his face, Xi Meng frowned, reached out to block the light in front of his eyes.


    Then he slowly opened his eyes, rubbed some dry eyes, and then opened his mouth to yawn.The sunshine in the morning shines into the bedroom, which makes the bedroom look warm. Although the air conditioner is still on in the bedroom, the sunshine shines on Ximeng very warm. It''s not hot. With the cool air in the room, it''s warm.


    Xi Meng sat up and stretched. Looking at the blue sky outside the window across the glass, he didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, he felt in his heart that it was so good.


    Happy life, open your eyes to see the blue sky, can eat delicious food, have a warm and comfortable nest, nest has a love of their own people, at night and sleep together.


    Although there will be troubles, worries and tribulations in life, it is very happy to add flavor to the plain life.


    I don''t know if it was yesterday, which made Xi Meng feel, or it''s good, as if something was not a thing in front of him alive.


    Xi Meng also knows that the man must also want to live, but it seems that everything has already had a destiny, listen to the destiny, do everything.


    Xi Meng can only tell himself that he went to a better world, but this world, they don''t know.


    Xi Meng is a person with superior self-healing ability, so yesterday''s events, in today''s case, have not given Xi Meng so much impact.


    Xi Meng got out of bed, opened the door, the living room did not turn on the air conditioner, and the heating came to his face. Xi Meng felt very warm, and then walked to the dining table comfortably and consciously.


    Xi Meng is used to getting up early every day and having a big breakfast on the table. It''s not so luxurious, but it''s very warm and has the taste of home.


    Xi Meng took a look at today''s breakfast. Well, it was all his favorite food. Then he turned around and went to the bathroom to wash.


    See a table of delicious breakfast on the table, Xi dream brush teeth and wash face speed can''t help but speed up some, want to quickly wash, and then go to eat breakfast, the stomach has been hungry grunt ring.


    Xi Meng finished washing, casually wiped a little milk, then wiped his hands, rushed to the table, sat down, picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    Xi Meng nodded with satisfaction and hummed a little song while eating. When you are hungry, everything is delicious. However, when you are hungry and eat delicious food, your happiness is doubled.


    "Oh, she likes noodles." The man hooked the corner of the mouth, eyes with doting, tone is also doting.


    The man stood in front of the telescope. This time, the telescope was not the ordinary one last time. This time, it was a professional one, so he could see Xi Meng more clearly. Xi Meng''s every move and every smile were all in the man''s eyes.


    What the telescope is facing is the living room of Xi Meng and Li Tian''s family. The huge French window makes it more convenient for men to look through the telescope.


    If you don''t use the telescope to see Xi Meng, you can only see a small figure from a distance. It''s hard to help people sigh how much effort this man has made to see Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng was full of food and belched. When he was hungry, eating delicious food was double happiness. When he had enough to eat, he was triple happiness.


    Xi Meng now feels his sense of happiness is bursting, and his mood is also cheerful. Looking at the breakfast swept away by himself on the table, Xi Meng is still a little satisfied.


    For ordinary girls, maybe half of the breakfast at this table is almost finished, and most of the girls can eat, but Xi Meng can eat all of them. Even if she supports, Xi Meng can still be stuffed in.


    Because Xi Meng always feels that if he doesn''t finish the delicious food, he doesn''t respect the food. So Xi Meng always adheres to the good tradition of not wasting. As long as he can finish it every time, he will never leave a bite.


    Holding the tummy and the table, I stood up slowly and walked slowly towards the sofa in the living room. The posture was like that of a pregnant person.


    Go to sofa side, Xi dream completely do not make strength, directly into the sofa above, sofa made a huge sound, Xi dream powerless paralysis in the sofa above.


    , as like as two peas, they are all bought. The bodyguard in a suit, holding two bags of food, said to the man standing in front of the French window and looking at the telescope.


    "Gu Qi, you say, shall I go to her house for a walk?" The man in Black opened his mouth slowly, with a beautiful voice. It was very low and magnetic. As soon as he heard it, people would be immersed in his voice.


    The man named Gu Qi''s eyes changed: "Sir, if you go directly to her home, it will scare her."


    The man in black nodded: "well, that''s right. Then I''ll scare her."


    With that, the man started to smile, turned around and walked straight towards the door.


    The man in black walked straight in front of Gu Qi. He was a little higher than Gu Qi. Gu Qi didn''t dare to reach out to stop the man in black and said quickly.


    "Sir, why don''t you have breakfast first, just like her."


    "Yes, sir." Gu Qi hurriedly came forward and stretched out his hand to put them away one by one.Who knows Gu Qigang stretched out his hand, the man in black ordered him to stop: "don''t move, don''t lose, since she likes to eat, it must be delicious, so I think it''s delicious."


    The man picked up the chopsticks again, took the pet that Xi Meng had when he looked at it, opened his mouth and began to eat.


    I don''t know if it''s the psychological effect or the reason. It seems that this time, it''s better.

 Chapter 137

    Gu Qi looked at his respected Master and sighed. He had never seen such a master before. He knew that he did not like food, but because the woman liked it, he forced himself to eat what she liked.


    Gu Qi is a little afraid. I''m not playing this time. I''m afraid that I''m serious this time. The woman I like, she has a lover and her own life.


    It''s not easy for the Lord to tear them apart. It''s not easy to let a woman who doesn''t love him leave the man he loves, and then tie her to his side.


    But Gu Qi can''t say anything, because it''s his own choice. Since Gu Qi knows the truth, he can''t fail to understand it, but he doesn''t care about it at all.


    After eating most of the breakfast on the table, the man in black wiped his mouth with a paper towel and stood up with satisfaction.


    "In the future, she will buy me whatever she eats. I will eat everything she has eaten, and then take pictures of her daily process and give it to me." The man in black looked at Gu Qi and said.


    "Yes, sir." Gu Qi bowed his head.


    Gu Qi is very tall and handsome. If he goes out of the door, he will be the object that everyone has been watching. Gu Qi is not a little fresh meat, not a woman, but a tough and handsome man. With that beautiful figure, Gu Qi is perfect.


    The height of 183 is the standard of most girls, but except Gu Qi''s handsome but extremely indifferent face, Gu Qi is perfect.


    And the man in black, in Gu Qi''s beautiful figure and face, even went to a higher level.


    Gu Qi stands beside the man in black and ignores Gu Qi. His eyes can only focus on the man in black.


    He is a little taller than Gu Qi, about 187. He has a clear muscular figure, but he is not the right kind of muscle to make people feel scared.


    And his face, when he doesn''t smile, is very sick, very beautiful, very like the person in the painting. He is very white, with long eyelashes, big eyes, and a very strong nose, but his mouth is really small and delicate, with ruddy.


    If Li Tianyi and Gu Qi are rare handsome men, then he simply can''t pick one out.


    When he doesn''t smile, it''s cold and morbid. When he smiles, it''s warm, evil, charming and gripping.


    The man walked slowly and came to the telescope again. Through the telescope, he saw Xi Meng paralyzed on the sofa.


    And now I''m emptying my dream, maybe I never thought that I was targeted by a man, a mysterious but dangerous man.


    Xi Meng lay for more than 20 minutes, and finally found out his conscience. He felt that if he lay down again, he really couldn''t get up. He forced his body up.


    And then while watching TV, while skipping, trying to rely on these to digest the contents of the stomach.


    Knowing that she felt tired, Ximeng sat down again, although she only jumped a few times.


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait." Xi Meng''s phone rings.


    Xi Meng reaches out his hand and takes up his phone. As soon as he sees the caller ID and Li Tianyi''s phone, Xi Meng starts to talk.


    "Hello?" Xi Meng picked up the phone, the voice unconsciously with happiness and joy.


    "Get up, lazy cat." Li Tianyi''s voice is spoiled. Xi Meng can imagine Li Tianyi''s expression across the phone. He should be leaning back against the seat, looking at the French window behind him, the scenery and the blue sky outside the window, and talking to himself on the phone.


    "I''m not a little lazy cat. I''ve been up a long time and I''m full." Xi Meng said with a smile.


    "Yes, you''re not a lazy cat. It''s a lazy pig." Li Tian nodded and put it another way.


    "Li Tianyi, do you have to compare me to a non-human animal? Can''t I be a good person? " Xi Meng pretends to be unhappy and scares Li Tianyi.


    "No, no, you''re not a lazy pig or a lazy cat. You''re a lazy man. That''s OK." Li Tian became interested and followed Xi Meng for a while.


    "Ah, Li Tianyi, I''ll kick you out to sleep in the guest room at night." Xi Meng roared, threatening Li Tianyi.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No Li Tianyi immediately begged for mercy. After all, it''s a painful thing not to sleep with Xi Meng in his arms.


    "Well, you can work. I''ll cook and wait for me. I''ll see you at noon." Xi Meng said.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at noon." Li Tianyi is reluctant to hang up. There is a reluctant atmosphere in his tone.


    "All right, all right, hang up." Xi Meng resolutely hung up the phone, no longer hang up the phone, this lunch also can''t do, also can''t eat.


    And in the tall building far away from Xi Meng''s house, the man in black was talking on the phone with Xi Meng laughing so sweetly.


    Turning around, he looked at Gu Qi and held out his hand: "who is she calling?"


    Gu Qi handed over the tablet in his hand. There were a lot of codes on it. Sliding down, it was the phone number. Below the phone number was personal information.Li Tianyi''s handsome face is shown on the tablet. As soon as the man in black sees Li Tianyi''s face, he raises his hand and smashes the tablet on the ground.


    "Go and cut off the signal!" The man roared out.


    When can his master not do things he never did before for this woman.


    His master is a fierce, insidious and cunning man, but he is a superior commander. How can he eat food he doesn''t like for a woman now? Because a woman''s phone has blocked the signal of other people''s mobile phone.


    Gu Qi thinks that his master is possessed now, but as a subordinate, he can''t say anything. This time, Gu Qi thinks that he is not playing.


    Ye seems to be serious. Gu Qi secretly pinches a cold sweat for that woman, because as long as it''s the person or thing that ye likes, he will get it regardless of everything, no matter it''s someone else''s or where, even if it''s robbing him.


    Gu Qitai, who has been with him since childhood, understands his temperament and way of doing things. Now, he has not been irritated by that woman and her boyfriend.


    If you get angry, the consequences will be unimaginable. The photos and the car accident are just a small beginning, a warning to the man. Gu Qi doesn''t know what big and small warnings there will be in the future.


    Xi Meng went into the kitchen. The man couldn''t see anything. He had to give up. He sat on the sofa and turned on the TV.


    What''s on the TV is Xi Meng. It''s Xi Meng''s whereabouts all day. When Xi Meng left his home, he was watched and photographed all the time.


    But Xi Meng didn''t realize it. Xi Meng got on the car and went to work in the piano shop. Xi Meng was bright and warm with a smile. Xi Meng''s coquettish and angry appearance was all seen by men one by one.


    The man in black is like a pervert. He looks at Xi Meng''s video over and over again. There are many videos without repetition. It can be seen that the man has been looking for someone to take a sneak picture of Xi Meng for how long.


    Xi Meng went into the kitchen and hummed a little song. First, he washed the breakfast bowls and plates in the morning, and then went to the refrigerator to choose the dishes.


    After the simple processing of the dishes, Xi Meng kept firing to prepare for the next pot, quickly fried the dishes, and then put them into the heat preservation bucket.


    The meal is good, Xi Meng put the rice and vegetables into the heat preservation bucket, full of two barrels of food, Xi Meng carried two barrels of heat preservation bucket out of the kitchen.


    Then he put it on the dining table, went into the dressing room, changed his clothes, went to the front of the dresser and began to clean up.


    After everything was done well, Xi Meng looked at the time. It''s 11:47, and it''s just about 12:00 when he goes out to the office.


    Just off work to rest, and then they can eat, Xi dream for his time card so sure some small proud.


    Then he put on his bag, put on the heat preservation bucket, put on his casual flat shoes and went out.


    Just walked to the gate of the community garden, Xi Meng is ready to reach out to stop, at this time, a very tall and handsome man attracted Xi Meng''s line of sight.


    Xi Meng is a man who loves handsome men. Li Tianyi is already very handsome, but this man makes Xi Meng hard to see at first sight.


    The man walked towards Xi Meng. Xi Meng felt that the man was walking towards him and looked around him.


    Seeing that there was no one else around him, Xi Meng looked back at the man suspiciously and made sure whether the man was walking towards him.


    Two people''s eyes on, Xi dream looking at the man''s eyes, the heart can''t help but sigh a, is really his mother''s handsome ah.


    The man walked slowly to Xi Meng''s face: "Hello, is there any nuxue near here?"


    The man''s voice is very nice, very polite to ask Xi Meng.


    Xi dream this just reaction come over, people is to ask the way, some embarrassed of low head to, still think is to chat up.


    Then he raised his head and said, "there''s no place near here. If you want to take a bus to the front, you''ll have it in a few minutes."


    "I''m not going a little bit. I''m going to nyxue." The man seems to have misunderstood Xi Meng''s words.


    Xi Meng was amused by the man''s stem: "I didn''t say you want to go a little bit, I mean take a car to Naixue, just a little distance ahead."


    Looking at Xi Meng, he laughs, and the man laughs, too. Xi Meng is stunned again. Cao, why don''t you laugh so handsome? He laughs even more handsome.


    Handsome to the common indignation of people and gods, Xi Meng sighed in his heart, how did this person come into being.


    Men see Xi dream has been staring at themselves, some proud heart, they know their face as long as a horse, all solved.


    Xi Meng saw a taxi coming in the distance. He quickly held out his hand to stop the taxi and said to the man, "I''ll go first. If you don''t know how to get there, just take a taxi."


    Then the taxi stopped in front of Xi Meng. Xi Meng opened the door to get on the bus. When he got on the bus and was ready to close the door, the man reached for the door.


    Xi Meng looked at it suspiciously. The man bent down and poked his head and said, "can I take this car, or I''ll have to wait for a long time."The man''s tone is like coquetry, pitiful, people want to pity, do not have the heart to refuse his request.


    But Xi Meng has business to do. Although Xi Meng is easily confused by beauty, Xi Meng still has reason.


    "I''m sorry, naxue and I don''t go to the right place. Then I''m in a hurry. Would you like to call didiba? It''s faster." Xi mengmianlu embarrassed, euphemistic refused the man.


    The man released his hand in disappointment and nodded: "well, thank you."

 Chapter 138

    Xi Meng nodded and returned a smile. Then he closed the car door and said to the driver in front of him, "master, Bo Yisui law firm."


    Then the car drove up, the car slowly out of the man''s line of sight, the man''s face smile is no longer.


    Now the Lord is angry again. I don''t know what else will happen. Gu Qi is in the car. Looking at the way that the Lord is standing still, he shakes his head.


    "Gu Qi, send me her heart beat just now." The man then hung up the phone, turned on the mobile phone and waited for the message from Gu Qi.


    Around the girl in twos and threes from the man''s side by, the mouth is still whispering, some also take out the mobile phone camera, even some standing still staring at the man.


    But the man completely ignore, just cold this face looking at the mobile phone, completely ignore the surrounding sound and other people''s eyes.


    As if these had nothing to do with him, all he cared about was the message on his mobile phone.


    The man''s mobile phone sent a message, click, just like Xi Meng''s heartbeat index.


    From the moment when Xi Meng saw the man and the moment when he left, Xi Meng''s heart was beating steadily all the time. Even when he saw the man''s appearance at that time, he was fascinated, but there were no big ups and downs at all.


    The man looked at the data, looked at the data that was not in his mind, angrily smashed his mobile phone to the ground.


    The loud sound and the man''s sudden action scared the people standing around to watch the man. Some people exclaimed. The latest Apple phone was smashed by the man, and the people around them made a pitiful sound.


    But the man completely ignored, directly raised his feet to go, people''s eyes have been following the man, see the man sitting in a luxury sports car not far away inside.


    Only then do people understand that people who can afford a sports car care about the 10000 yuan mobile phone.


    Until the man had been driving away for a long time, the flower crazy girls standing around just walked away in twos and threes, some still holding their mobile phones to recollect that they had just taken a picture of the man.


    After Xi Meng got on the taxi, he took a look at the time. He had just delayed for a while. Now it''s 12 o''clock, and he can''t get to the office until about 12:30.


    But not much late, looking at the street outside, Xi Meng thought of the man who just asked the way.


    The man''s appearance is really amazing to Xi Meng, but Xi Meng carefully recalled that the reason why the man asked her for the way was inexplicable.


    Xi Meng secretly thought, this man is not impressed by his amazing beauty, so he just came to find a reason to chat up.


    Xi Meng smiles and immerses himself in his imagination, imagining himself as an invincible and beautiful woman.


    Soon the train arrived at the office. Xi Meng looked at his watch and found that it was only 12:25, a little faster than he expected. Then he paid the fare and thought that the master would thank him and get off the train.


    Xi Meng steps into the office, and Xiaoyun at the front desk is eating. Xi Meng has already known and is familiar with Xiaoyun.


    Xiaoyun nodded with a smile, said hello, and then walked inside.


    The employees with good relationship in twos and threes gathered to eat together. When everyone saw Xi Meng go in, they all watched Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng nodded to them with a smile, said hello, and then walked into the corridor of their office.


    Xi Meng looked at the three doors on the left and right in front of him, reached out and knocked on the left and right, then walked forward a few steps and stood in front of the door.


    After waiting for the people from the left and right doors to come out, they go in together.


    The door on the left opened first, and Gu Fei came out with a smile: "Xi Meng, you are here. What delicious food did you make today?"


    Gu Fei rubbed his hands and looked at the two heat preservation barrels on Xi Meng''s hands.


    Xi Meng moved his thermos bucket back and said to Gu Fei: "go to drive Tingyu to come and go. I''ve already agreed with Tingyu."


    Then Liu Wenbo also came out: "Oh, it''s so good. After hard work, there are delicious food to be sent. Tianyi is really happy."


    Gu Fei looks at the rice in Xi Meng''s hand eagerly, touches his hungry belly, and toots his mouth.


    "Hurry up, pick up Tingyu. We can''t eat until Tingyu comes." Xi Meng pushed Gu Fei.


    Gu Fei with a hear Tingyu come over can eat, eyes bright up, is afraid that he took Tingyu come over, eat everything clean.


    Quickly turned around and trotted up: "we''ll be right back."


    Then Xi Meng looked at Liu Wenbo: "you can eat a handful of chicken and come back. There''s time."


    Xi Meng thought that Gu Fei would pick up Meng Tingyu, and it would take 20 minutes. That''s just the right time for Liu Wenbo to eat a plate of chicken.


    Liu Wenbo also nodded: "OK, I''ll come back after eating the chicken."


    Liu Wenbo also turned back to the office, and then Xi Meng knocked on the door of Li Tianyi''s office. After a while, Li Tianyi opened the door.With a smile on his face, Xi Meng also raised a smile and raised his hand''s heat preservation bucket: "sauce, today''s delicious, especially delicious."


    Li Tianyi takes it with a smile, then embraces Xi Meng''s waist and enters the office.


    Put the heat preservation bucket on the table, then put his chin on Ximeng''s shoulder.


    "Are you tired?" Xi Meng feels Li Tianyi''s hand on his waist, shakes his body and shakes left and right. Li Tianyi also shakes up with Xi Meng.


    This kind of shaking is very comfortable, leisurely and leisurely, which makes Li Tianyi''s fatigue disappear in the morning.


    "No, you''re not tired when you come. You''re tired. You''ve cooked for me and brought it with you. It''s hard for you." Li Tian shakes his head and feels more sorry for Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng turned around and said to Li Tianyi face to face: "Yo, I love you so much, but I''m not tired. I''m tired to sit and stand."


    It''s like a handsome guy who doesn''t believe what Xi Meng says. Xi Meng''s eyes are generally low. Generally, people who think Xi Meng is very handsome can only be regarded as middle-class.


    Xi Meng felt Li Tianyi''s query, straightened up, looked at Li Tianyi, and nodded his head seriously: "really handsome, more handsome than you, really, really!"


    It seems that I''m afraid of Li Tian''s disbelief. I added several real ones to show that the boy is really handsome.


    Li Tianyi for Xi dream EQ, it is hard to say, helpless nod: "line, than I am handsome."


    Li Tianyi says in his heart that Xi Meng is really a straight girl. At this time, he says that others are handsome. Shouldn''t he praise him for being more handsome?


    "You don''t know, his eyes are like a black hole, sucking people to death, and his nose is very white. I thought you were very white, but he is whiter, but he is morbid pale. Are you a little ruddy white, or do you look better?" Xi Meng recalls the appearance of the man and tells Li Tianyi.


    "But his facial features are so superior. How can there be such a handsome man? My God, people are angry with each other. I think I''ll fall in love with him if I look at him more." Xi Meng looked at the distance, shaking his head and sighing.


    Completely in their own world, completely did not observe the side of Li Tian''s face has become what it looks like, still chattering sigh.


    "He''s not handsome." Li Tianyi asked Xi Meng, just want to see when Xi Meng can detect his unhappiness.


    But, but! Xi Meng, a careless fool, didn''t notice anything. He thought Li Tianyi was curious and began to talk again.


    "You don''t know. He''s so tall. He''s a little bit taller than you. Then he asks me for directions. My voice, my God. I think the voice controller may die on the spot." Xi Meng continued to sigh.


    Li Tianyi nodded, OK, Xi dream is such a person, no way, don''t point to Xi dream to change.


    "What about mine?" Li Tianyi lights up his subwoofer and looks at Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng nodded: "I still like you. It sounds comfortable and comfortable. That one sounds good."


    After getting Xi Meng''s approval, Li Tian smiles and complacently smiles.


    "But this man is so strange. I think he is." Xi Meng frowned.


    Li Tian became interested and looked at Xi Meng: "what''s so strange?"


    "He''s going to Naixue, but his mobile phone can''t be found. He seems to come to me and ask me. I don''t know what''s strange. Anyway, it''s strange." Xi Meng tilted his head.


    "He I''m here for you? " Li Tianyi looks at Xi Meng suspiciously and starts to have an idea in his heart.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s too beautiful to see me. I''m attracted to him." Then Xi Meng laughs and looks at Li Tianyi humbly, boasting himself shamelessly.


    Li Tian pursed the corners of his mouth and wanted to throw Xi Meng down from his legs. But he still held back his idea. If he threw it down, he could not sleep with Xi Meng.


    See Li Tianyi ignore himself, Xi dream also don''t say this man, and lay back to Li Tianyi''s arms, hand around Li Tianyi''s neck.


    "This Saturday, I want to go out to play. I haven''t had a rest for two weeks. I want to go to my home or your home. I want to go to the amusement park. I want to play roller coaster. I want to play exciting games." Xi Meng shakes his leg and tells Li Tianyi.


    "If you want to go, you can go. Later, ask them if they are going. If they are going, let''s go together. It''s more fun." Li Tianyi very much agrees with Xi Meng''s idea, because the playground is very suitable for doing a thing.


    "That''s great. Tingyu is sure to go, because if she doesn''t go, I have to drag her to go. If Tingyu goes, it''s unnecessary to say, but Wenbo is not necessarily. After all, we are not familiar with his girlfriend." Xi Meng said.


    "He will go." Li Tianyi firmly said that if Li Tianyi really wants to carry out an activity in the playground, Gu Fei and Liu Wenbo must go to help him, so Liu Wenbo is sure to go."How do you know? Oh, you push people again. " Xi Meng just began to look at Li Tianyi suspiciously, but the next second XI Meng understood that Li Tian would use means to force him, Li Tian Yijian died.


    "It''s not coercion, it''s brotherhood." Li Tian is determined not to jump, and his face does not change.


    Xi Meng shakes her head. She is also pitiful. Fortunately, she and Meng Tingyu are very considerate, kind, lovely and lively. They are not plastic at all.

 Chapter 139

    "Oh, have they come? I''m hungry." Xi Meng''s speed of changing topics is faster than that of light. Fortunately, Li Tianyi has been completely used to it.


    "I called to urge them." Li Tianyi originally wanted to let Xi Meng eat first, but he thought Xi Meng would not do it, so he picked up his mobile phone and dialed Gu Feisui.


    Anyone can be hungry, but not to Xi Meng.


    "Come on, come on, don''t call." Gu Feisui just walked to the door of Li Tianyi''s office, Li Tianyi''s phone dialed over, Gu Feisui directly opened the door, came in.


    Xi Meng turns to see the past, Gu Fei comes in first, and then Meng Tingyu follows.


    Seeing Meng Tingyu, Xi Meng immediately stood up and walked towards Meng Tingyu: "sisters, you are so good."


    Two girls pout their buttocks and pout their mouths. After a long time, Li Tianyi and Gu Fei look at them coldly.


    Forgive them for not understanding the friendship between girls, girlfriends and good sisters?


    Xi Meng also laughed: "love your sister, ha ha ha, I said Tingyu will go, it''s really my sister."


    Xi mengxiao looks at Li Tianyi with pride and says to Li Tianyi.


    Then he sat on the sofa with Meng Tingyu in his arms. Then he yelled at the door: "Liu Wenbo, your mother told you to come to dinner!"


    Xi Meng''s voice, directly roared to the outside, let the outside staff hear, and then heard Liu Wenbo''s voice.


    "Here we are." Liu Wenbo also roared back to Xi Meng, then trotted out and ran close to Li Tianyi''s office.


    They sat down on the empty chair they had left, and then looked expectantly at the two thermos buckets in front of them.


    Xi Meng in everyone''s attention, slowly opened the insulation bucket, layer after layer, exquisite and appetizing food presented in front of everyone, Xi Meng proud smile.


    "Wow, baby, you''re great, too." Meng Tingyu looks at the food with great affectation, and then looks at Xi Meng''s praise. She holds her hand and puts it beside her chin, admiring Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng himself is also extremely cooperative with Meng Tingyu, and also uses an artificial tone to reply to Meng Tingyu: "oh baby, thank you for your praise, and I will cook you a Trojan horse every day in the future"


    the three men look at the two affectation women coldly, where they are separated, and the Trojan horse gets up.


    Then Gu Feisui couldn''t help but put out his hand to block Xi Meng and Meng Tingyu''s sight: "can we have dinner? Can you two stop it? I''m afraid it will make me sick. I can''t eat any more. "


    After listening to Gu Feisui''s words, Xi Meng stares at Gu Feisui and looks at Li Tianyi one by one. Seeing that Li Tianyi doesn''t want to help him speak, he hums coldly.


    Li Tianyi really doesn''t want to take care of two neurotic women and kiss me in front of them. He wants to completely ignore all this and act as if he can''t see them, otherwise he will panic.


    "Hum, baby, let''s ignore them. Let''s eat." Xi Meng snorted and looked at Meng Tingyu with a smile. He picked up chopsticks and handed them to Meng Tingyu.


    Mengtingyu took over, and duqikou gave Ximeng a Trojan horse: "thank you, baby."


    Gu Fei then picked up chopsticks: "I beg you to send us, OK, can we eat?"


    Xi Meng stares at Gu Fei again: "roll, roll, eat as soon as you can. Mother, I''m making out with Tingyu baby. There''s so much bullshit."


    "Well, thank you." Then Gu Fei picked up the chopsticks and began to eat. He couldn''t stop from the first bite.


    "Eat, my friends." Xi Meng looked around and told Li Tianyi, Meng Tingyu and Liu Wenbo.


    Then everyone picked up chopsticks and began to taste Xi Meng''s painstaking cooking.


    A meal, Xi dream and Meng Tingyu have been chattering, on the contrary, the three men are very quiet at dinner, listening to Xi dream and Meng Tingyu conversation.


    Usually, Xi Meng''s words may not be so difficult, but as soon as he meets Meng Tingyu, the gate will open and chatter.


    Although they are chirping, Li Tianyi, Gu Feisui and Liu Wenbo are also used to and enjoy the feeling. They are eating, chatting and laughing.


    By the way, amuse them, a meal is enjoyable, happiness is doubled, happiness is doubled.


    After a meal, Liu Wenbo, Gu Feisui and Li Tianyi put down their chopsticks early in the morning. Xi Meng and Meng Tingyu have not put down their chopsticks and continue to eat.


    Why the three of them have already had enough to put down their chopsticks, but Xi Meng and Meng Tingyu are still eating, because when they are eating, Xi Meng and Meng Tingyu have been chatting.


    Half of the time, Liu Wenbo, Gu Feisui and Li Tianyi did not stand up and walk after eating. Instead, they leaned back on the sofa, listening to Xi Meng and Meng Tingyu chatting and looking at them.


    I think it''s interesting to look at Ximeng and mengtingyu. From time to time, Li Tian and Gu Fei look at each other again and again. They smile helplessly, but their eyes are absolutely spoiled.Liu Wenbo will think, if Zheng MENGNAN is brought here, will the atmosphere be so lively, and will the three of them have a good chat.


    Looking at Li Tian looking at Xi Meng, Gu Feisui only looking at Meng Tingyu, Liu Wenbo suddenly a little Miss Zheng MENGNAN, also imagine Li Tianyi and Gu Feisui, although helpless, but still only looking at Xi Meng and Meng Tingyu.


    "Baby, are you full?" Xi Meng burps, puts down his chopsticks and looks at Meng Tingyu.


    Meng Tingyu also put down her chopsticks and touched her round stomach: "baby, I''m full, I''m full."


    "Isn''t it so delicious that you can''t bear to put down your chopsticks?" Xi Meng winked at Meng Tingyu.


    "That''s a must. I wish I was a big stomach king. I ate everything and you too. Ha ha ha." Meng Tingyu''s eyes suddenly become very evil, and she doesn''t blush in front of so many people.


    Xi Meng pretended to be shy: "ouch, why do you want soy sauce purple? Really, I don''t know the convergence at all."


    Li Tianyi couldn''t bear it. He looked at Gu Feisui: "take your wife away, hurry up."


    Gu Fei nodded and agreed with Li Tianyi: "OK, I''ll take her now."


    Then he looked at Meng Tingyu: "go, I''ll take you back."


    "What''s the matter? I''ll go back later. I''m chatting with Ximeng for a while. You''re so bored. Will you go out?" Meng Tingyu not only didn''t plan to leave, but also gave an order to leave.


    Gu Fei with looking at Meng Tingyu''s Sao operation, stunned: "you''re late, ah, now what time, you see for yourself?"


    Meng Tingyu glared at Gu Feisui and then looked at her mobile phone: "lying trough! It''s one forty. Come on. I''m going to be late when I go back. Hurry up. "


    "Well, I''ll lay you four eggs. Let''s go. Don''t be late. Be careful on the way." Xi Meng also took a few steps towards the door and waved to Meng Tingyu.


    Until looking at Meng Tingyu out of his sight, he turned around and saw Liu Wenbo and Li Tianyi standing side by side looking at him.


    "What are you looking at?" Xi Meng walked towards them and saw that they were looking at themselves all the time and asked suspiciously.


    "Are you girls like this? It''s not life and death. It''s like never seeing again." Liu Wenbo really doesn''t understand.


    "Cut, we girls, if you can understand, that''s OK." Xi Meng cut a, white Liu Wenbo one eye.


    "Yes, goodbye. I''m off." Liu Wenbo nodded and shook his fist a few times to express his admiration for Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng also cooperated with Liu Wenbo, then pointed to the direction of the door: "Xiake, please."


    Liu Wenbo nodded, waved his clothes like the ancients, and then walked towards the door.


    Xi Meng looks at Liu Wenbo and looks at Li Tianyi.


    "Why, I can''t extricate myself from being addicted to my girl''s beauty?" Xi Meng just the drama essence strength has not slowed down in the past, a put his hair tail, toward Li Tianyi picked a flattering eye.


    "Be normal." After Li Tianyi finished these four words, he bent down and began to clean up the lunch box on the table.


    Xi Meng picked his eyebrows and thought about Li Tianyi''s four words in his heart. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "hum, you don''t understand our world."


    Then he bent down and followed Li Tianyi to clean up the lunch box. The two of them cleaned up the heat preservation bucket quickly. Xi Meng wiped the table with several paper towels.


    There was no detergent in the office, so Xi Meng had to cover the thermos and carry it home to clean it.


    Li Tianyi looked at Xi Meng and put the lid of the heat preservation bucket on, then put it aside and asked Xi Meng, "do you want to wash it at home?"


    "Well, otherwise, there is no detergent here. I can''t wash it if I want to. I don''t know how to wash it back." Xi Meng nodded disapprovingly.


    "I bought it. I bought a bottle of detergent from the sink in the tea room." Li Tianyi reached out and picked up two heat preservation barrels, and said to Xi Meng.


    Then he went to the door: "I''ll wash the thermos bucket first, and you can sit for a while."


    Then Li Tianyi went out of the office and closed the door. Xi Meng surrounded Li Tianyi''s office.


    It seems that for such a long time, I have not observed Li Tianyi''s office or looked at it carefully.


    Xi Meng, with his hands on his back, wanders around Li Tianyi''s office, and walks slowly around this end.


    There are brocade and trophies on the wall. All the books about law are in the bookcase. Xi Meng looks at them and feels dizzy. His name is just a book that people can''t read.


    Then he went to Li Tianyi''s desk. Li Tianyi''s desk was very neat, neat, clean and crisp, just like him.


    Meticulous, unlike Xi Meng, the desk is always in a mess. The most obvious contrast should be Xi Meng''s dressing table and Li Tianyi''s desk.One day, one place, one neat and orderly, one messy, just like a pig''s nest.


    Xi Meng sat down. Li Tianyi''s chair is a kind of boss''s chair with a large back, but Li Tianyi''s chair is not particularly soft. It should be a particularly soft chair, which is not good for cervical vertebra.


    Xi Meng sat for a while, pedaling his feet hard, turning himself around, turning left and right.


    All of a sudden, Xi Meng was attracted by a file bag on the desk. Xi Meng picked it up.

 Chapter 140

    Xi Meng quietly looked at her and joked with her: "I think people want you to be the boss?"


    Wu Peipei patted Xi Meng on the arm.


    "Haha, it''s rare, and when we are really shy, it seems that this handsome guy is not ordinary people. We really don''t like him."


    "That''s it!"


    A proud expression appeared on his aggressive face, and then he fell into the missing of Su Yan.


    She thinks that she must meet Su Yan when she goes out from the hospital, otherwise her little heart can''t stand it.


    "Look at you Not angry point of Wu Peipei''s forehead, Xi Meng laugh.


    But soon he got serious again. "To get down to business, do me a favor."


    "Say, your business is mine!" When it comes to business, Wu Peipei patted his chest and showed his chivalry immediately, as if the shy little woman just now was not her at all.


    "Two things, one is to help me to go through the discharge procedures, the other is to help me get a set of senior care worker''s clothes." Xi Meng sat up straight and said seriously.


    "You don''t want to run away again, do you?" Wu Peipei is really afraid of her. It''s frightening enough to run away from home once. Li Tianyi of their family will have to kill her again.


    "My front foot runs and my back foot is caught. I run. Where can I go?" Xi Meng rolled his eyes at her.


    Wu Peipei immediately raised three fingers, "elder sister, I swear to heaven, your position is really not what I told Li Tianyi, why don''t you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "That''s obviously what you''re talking about." With his lips curled, Wu Pei Pei murmured in a low voice. The expression on his face was very funny.


    "Just know!" Xi Meng was not polite to her. She ordered the tip of her nose and said seriously, "don''t talk nonsense. Can you help me?"


    "Help! Sure to help! I''ll go and get you discharged now. " Wu Peipei, who said that the wind is the rain, immediately stood up and went out.


    "Oh, wait a minute." Xi Meng is really convinced of her fiery character.


    Wu Pei Pei stopped in time, turned around and winked at her, with a puzzled look on her face: "Mrs. Li, what else can I do for you?"


    Xi Meng was annoyed by her and said, "don''t give me these useless things. When you go out, look at them. Don''t be watched by others again. I don''t know. They are so silly and beautiful!"


    "Who is stupid, you are stupid!"


    Not angry with a, Wu Peipei threw the bag in his hand, waved at her, swaggered out.


    Looking at her back, Xi Meng couldn''t help bending his mouth, smiling like a flower, and his eyes almost disappeared.


    But soon she regained her composure, quickly lifted the quilt out of bed, took her clothes and hid in the bathroom


    Xi dream heartache, more remorse.


    If it wasn''t for her, how could things be so complicated? The old man had to worry about these things when he was so old. Now he''s on hunger strike.


    Can she just sit by?


    Even if she and Li Tianyi can''t get together, they can''t look at the old man starving himself like this.


    Some nervous approach, she will specially sent Wu peipeipei to come back to buy a hundred years old brand of small wonton to the old man, low voice exploratory asked: "Mr. Yang, you get up to eat something."


    As a result, no one took care of her at all.


    The person lying on the hospital bed still keeps a posture and doesn''t move.


    "The hand holding the lunch box was tight. Xi Meng swallowed the throat and said nervously," I''ve heard about your family. You said that you have to pay attention to strategy when you are angry with the children, don''t you? You said that if you starve yourself, how can you fight with your children? "


    Staring at the ceiling of the eyes turned, side to look at her face, seems to feel a little reasonable.


    When Xi Meng saw the play, his big black eyes glowed with joy, "you said what I said, right? When I was angry with my grandfather, I went on a hunger strike in front of me. As a result, you know what? He ate secretly, and I caught him. Hehe. " Xi Meng said the truth, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    When she thought of the happy time with her grandfather, her heart was full. Her grandfather brought her not only care and care, but also the truth of life.


    "Wench, you and your grandfather also make trouble?" The old man only saw Xi Meng in a hurry, so she couldn''t recognize him when she was dressed like this.


    I''m afraid even Li Tianyi can''t recognize him.


    So I can talk with her. If the old man knows that she is Xi Meng, I''m afraid the disease will get worse!


    "Haha, I''ll tell you the truth. There''s no child who doesn''t have a bad temper with the adults in the family at the end of the day." Xi Meng said with a straight heart.


    She came to take care of the old man from the bottom of her heart and made friends with him seriously, so everything she said to the old man was true except that her identity could not be disclosed.Only in this way, people''s honesty, can completely open the old man''s heart, trust her, and listen to her ideas, eat well.


    Now the main purpose is to let the old man eat, so no matter what method is used, she must do it.


    Listening to her words, the old man tut mouth, "well, you don''t say, it''s really like this, my children, grandchildren, and grandchildren, each of them let me worry!"


    "Not only in your family, but also in other families. As the old saying goes, every family has its own difficult classics. Isn''t that the truth?" Xi Meng earnestly advised.


    "Is that what your grandfather taught you?"


    "Slow down." He helped the old man up and put a pillow behind him. Xi Meng continued to shift the topic to the small wonton.


    "Eat as much as you can while your children are away, and it''s not too late to compete with them when they come back."


    Xi Meng said, and then picked up the lunch box and handed it to the old man.


    The old man hesitated. He was not worried that in case the children and grandchildren suddenly came back, where would he eat secretly?


    Xi Meng saw the old man''s worry, immediately smart way: "you eat while it''s hot, I give the door to watch, if you see your children back, I cough."


    The old man was as happy as a child, "you girl, you are so smart! That''s it! "


    Xi Meng smiles from the bottom of his heart, and then obediently stands at the door of the ward. It seems that he is guarding the wind, but in fact, he secretly observes his old man''s lovely expression while the old man doesn''t pay attention to the truth.


    Because she had already explained that she would not let the doctor in charge release the family members before the old man finished his meal. So now, the old man can eat without fear of being knocked down by his children.


    Looking at the old man''s delicious food, Xi Meng curved his eyebrows happily. Then unconsciously, I think of my grandfather again


    "Girl, come on, take everything away! Also, open the window a little bit to smell Drink the last mouthful of soup, the old man called her in a hurry.


    Originally distracted Xi Meng listened to the old man''s voice and quickly walked over to clean up the mess. "Don''t worry, I promise your children won''t know."


    With that, she took out a bottle of disinfectant from her bag and sprinkled some on the edge of the ward floor. The instant aroma of wonton was covered by the smell of disinfectant.


    The old man''s eyes were dazed. He couldn''t close his mouth and gave his thumb to Xi Meng.


    "Girl, you are so smart. You are so smart!"


    Xi Meng was flattered and laughed, "this is my experience of fighting with my grandfather. Well, have a rest. I''ll take care of you later in the evening. "


    The old man nodded with a smile: "good, good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Coming out of master Yang''s ward, Xi Meng was pulled to the next room by Wu Peipei. As if she had done something shameful, she nervously asked her, "how is it, do you recognize me?"


    Xi Meng takes off his mask and shakes the empty lunch box in his hand to Wu peipeipei.


    Wu Peipei almost screamed in surprise. Fortunately, she controlled herself in time. "So, the old man not only didn''t recognize you, but also really ate up all the food? Ximeng, you can! There''s a way to coax the old man! "


    Xi Meng smiles and puts on the mask again. "Don''t talk nonsense. Go to the doctor in charge and let them come back. I''m worried about Li Tian''s suspicion after a long time."


    "Oh, pain! Do you know that Li Tianyi in your family is so violent? " Wu Peipei covered his butt and jumped all over the room.


    "Do it, you do it again!"


    Xi Meng is really going to be blown up by her. She stares at her with her hands akimbo.


    "Well, well, I''m afraid of you." Said, reluctantly opened the door, secretly toward the corridor took a look, did not find the people of the Yang family, this just called Xi dream out quickly.


    Xi Meng pulled the mask, lowered his head and came out from the inside. He got on the elevator in time and ran to his ward.


    Her ward was empty, and she was more surprised than a yes!


    Excited rushed into the bathroom, will be on the body of the care workers clothes changed down, put on their own quick sick clothes.


    Wait for her to hide the nursing clothes, lying on the bed, not two minutes, familiar footsteps appeared at the door of the ward.


    She pretended not to know, pretended to be weak, and it took a lot of trouble to lift her eyelids.


    The door of the ward was opened, and the tall figure came in. With his steady steps, the voice of concern also came.


    "Well, are you better?"


    He turned his head and said in a low voice: "much better. I can leave the hospital today. Please go through the discharge procedures for me."


    The reason why Xi Meng said this is to know that the more she wants to leave the hospital, the more his overbearing character is against her.In this way, she can take it for granted to stay for a few days, and then she can sneak to take care of Mr. Yang''s ward.


    Think of these, Xi dream heart happy Zizi, almost laugh out, reveal.


    Fortunately, she bent her mouth in time and pretended to be powerless, but Li Tianyi didn''t see anything.


    "Don''t leave the hospital. Keep it for a few days."


    Looking at her like this, Li Tianyi felt pain in his heart.


    In this way, how can he rest assured when he is discharged?


    "I''m really OK. I''m much better." The more she insisted, the more Li Tianyi would object.

 Chapter 141

    Sure enough, someone pulled down his face and said seriously, "if I say no, I can''t do it. Keep it here, or you won''t want to go anywhere and work any more!"


    Although he knew what he said was angry, Ximeng''s weak heart still trembled and looked at him pitifully, "I can''t listen to you. I won''t let you go to work any time. Do you really treat me as a waste?"


    "Hey! In other people''s eyes, the superior title of Mrs. Li becomes a waste when it comes to you? " Being teased by Xi Meng, some other expressions finally appeared on his serious face.


    "Hey, hey." Xi Meng laughed awkwardly, "I''m different from others, otherwise how can you take a fancy to me instead of others?"


    Long finger in her small tip of the nose point, cherish the way: "well, this is right!"


    It''s true that she''s different from other women!


    I really want to hug her and kiss her for a while.


    But the mobile phone in his pocket kept ringing and didn''t mean to hang up, which made Li Tianyi very upset.


    "Pick it up!"


    Xi Meng gently hooked his lips and pushed him again. There were two lumps of blushes on both sides of his cheek. He was shy but lovely.


    Li Tian once saw one eye, the brow wrung tighter, this woman is intentionally in hook him?


    As the Adam''s apple glided fiercely, he leaned over and gave her a kiss on her soft and delicate lips.


    Xi Meng shyly pushed him, urged: "you pick it up quickly, don''t delay the event."


    Someone is not willing to separate from her lip. He takes a deep breath, takes his cell phone out of his pocket and goes to the window to answer it.


    "Mr. Li, Miss Anne came to the company to talk to you about something important. It seems that it''s about Mr. Mu''s paintings." On the other end of the line, Zhou Hua reported truthfully.


    Li Tianyi heard the truth of Anne''s name. He didn''t plan to see her, but Zhou Hua''s last sentence attracted his attention.


    "Well, tell her I''ll be right there!" Light should be a, Li Tianyi hang up the phone.


    He turned around and the little woman sitting on the ward looked at him eagerly, "is there anything urgent in the company?"


    After pondering for a few seconds, he said with a gentle smile, "there is something I need to deal with."


    The reason why he didn''t tell Xi Meng about Anne''s looking for him was not that he was worried that she would think wildly, but that he didn''t want to give her hope to disappoint her before master Mu''s painting had definite news.


    It''s not too late to tell her when he''s clear about it.


    "Then why are you still in a daze? Go quickly."


    See where he stands still, Xi Meng is anxious for him.


    This person''s temperament is too calm, isn''t it?


    As soon as Li Tianyi approached, he gently stroked her cheek with his big palm and said, "I''ll go first and come over when I''m busy. If you have anything to do, just call the nurse and call Lao song."


    "Ouch, I just have a cold and a high fever. It''s not that I can''t move when I''m lying down. Hurry up and go. Besides, Pepe has gone to buy me some fruit. I''ll be back soon. You can rest assured that she''s with me!" See him this grind Ji strength, Xi dream more anxious.


    Staring at her eyes slightly dark, and gently in her forehead down a kiss.


    Xi Meng''s little heart missed half a beat.


    Go and go and kiss her. It''s clear that she won''t give up.


    Long eyelashes trembled a few times, she obediently with a kitten like, do not speak, dare not move.


    "Well, you''ll be well and I''ll come with you as soon as I''m done, eh?"


    The last um word exudes a fatal temptation. Xi Meng''s heart trembles fiercely, and there is no place to escape.


    Shy expression, the Mou son all dare not look to him, low low reply way: "I know, you go quickly, on the road careful."


    "When did you come in?"


    She didn''t hear a sound at all.


    "It''s strange to hear me come in just like you are thinking of spring!"


    Wu Pei Pei was not angry with her and put the food bag on the table.


    "What are you talking about?" Xi Meng was more embarrassed by what she said, and her face had already turned red into a big apple.


    Wu Peipei''s eyes rolled mercilessly and sat down beside the bed. Then he came into her eyes with a smile that was elusive.


    Xi Meng felt hairy in her heart and rubbed her arm coldly. "If you have something to say, don''t look at me with such eyes. It''s creepy!"


    "Hey, sister, how can my affectionate eyes become creepy to you?" Wu Peipei said indignantly.


    Xi Meng said, "who let me not be a man? I can''t help it."


    "Hey Wu Peipei was angry to death by her. Regardless of the friendship of her sisters, she stood up and informed her, "well, I''ve got a nurse for you. I''ll go first if I have something else to do."


    Xi Meng knew that she would not stay here for a long time. You see that absent-minded look, it must be to find the dear she said.He shakes his head with a cool heart. Xi Meng deliberately talks to Wu Peipei, "ah, they all say that they are going to fly in the face of disaster. I don''t believe it at first. Reality finally gives me a big mouth!"


    Wu Pei Pei was worried. "What you said was about husband and wife, OK? Is it suitable for me? Besides, I don''t care about you. I''ve made arrangements for you. In the afternoon, you can put on your nurse''s clothes and go into Mr. Yang''s ward. I''ve paid off his nurse. "


    "That''s about it!" Don''t have good spirit of slant her one eye, Xi dream overbearing words: "go, go, don''t disturb you looking for true love, love me."


    "Where is it?" This next change for Wu Pei Pei embarrassed up, white she a look, carrying a bag quickly away.


    "No, it''s faster than a rabbit." Looking at Wu Peipei''s back, Xi Meng smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    Coming out of the hospital, Wu Peipei is thinking about what to say when he calls Su Yan, so Su Yan''s call comes in.


    Heart a burst of deer bumping, excited holding the mobile phone do not know what to do.


    Soon, she forced herself to take a deep breath, calm down and clear her throat. Then she answered the phone.


    But I don''t know that her series of nervous and excited little actions have already been seen by Su Yan who is hiding in the dark.


    "Pepe, where is it? The time for us to enter the mountain has been fixed. Just this Saturday, do you think it''s ok?"


    Wu Peipei nodded excitedly, "yes, yes, no problem. I promise to arrive at the assembly site on time."


    As long as she thinks that she can be with Su Yan in the next few days, she can''t bear her excited heart.


    Patronize excited, but did not notice at the moment behind her is standing a person eavesdropping


    "Who are your good friends? You''re too cheeky, aren''t you? Get out of the way The frown is more and more tight, Wu Pei Pei''s small temper has been angry to the extreme.


    "I''ll get out of the way if you tell me where you''re going!"


    He just heard Wu peipeipei calling Su Yan''s name, and he heard that they seemed to agree to go somewhere. It''s ok if she talks to others on the phone, but as long as she hears Su Yan''s words, every cell in his body is like a prickle, so she has to compete with him.


    I don''t know what the reason is. Anyway, as long as he hears that the other party is Su Yan, he won''t be angry.


    "How can I tell you!" Wu Peipei''s temper is not easy to provoke. He didn''t tell him what he was going to do. He could not bear to press his palms on both sides of his body. He slowly clenched his fist and made a slight creaking sound.


    Seeing this, Yang Yilin''s liver trembled and his face changed. "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. If you''re angry, it''s not too early. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "No time!" No good face left three words, Wu Peipei step disappeared in front of the hospital.


    Watching Wu Pei Pei get on the bus, Yang Yilin''s beautiful face and eyebrows are frowning, as if there is some worry that can''t be solved.


    Soon, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket, "help me check a person named Su Yan, send all his information to my mailbox, all of them!"


    In a few minutes, the assistant sent all the information about Su Yan. He has a distinguished family background and a clear resume. He is a foreign Yuncheng native, and he likes to take risks. He runs more than ten gyms under his name. Besides, he has no flaws.


    The cleaner he was, the more he felt that he was not simple.


    The narrow peach blossom eyes narrowed. He held the mobile phone thoughtfully.


    After pausing for a few seconds, walk quickly towards the parking area.


    It seems that Sir Alex is still in need of help!


    Li.


    The arrival of Yang Yilin caused a commotion, and many young girls were attracted by his beautiful face.


    In particular, where he went, where he was, he was winking at the little girl and screaming again.


    What he likes most is that girls scream for him and are crazy for him, which makes him feel like a star.


    Finally, he gave the girls a kiss, and he got on Li Tianyi''s exclusive elevator.


    Standing in the elevator looking at the mirror smelly beauty, heart suddenly rose out of a way to do idol star idea.


    "Well, that''s a good idea!"


    Nodding with satisfaction, he decided to talk about it with Sir Alex. Maybe he would build an entertainment company for him when he was happy.


    "Elder brother, you pour is to introduce, this beautiful woman is?"


    That cheap kind of silly staring at Anne eyes do not blink, toward Li Tianyi complain.


    Li Tianyi didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He asked directly and impolitely, "come on, what''s the matter with me?"


    In front of the beauty''s face, he Yang Shao also wants face, OK?


    Clearing his throat, he secretly winked at Li Tian, "well, it''s not business."


    "If you have something to do with the beauty, you can talk first. I''m not in a hurry."He leaned back on the back of the sofa with a languid posture, and deliberately put his long arm on the back of the chair behind Anne, unconsciously trying to cuddle others.


    Anne in big waves is not a vegetarian either. She stares at him with a smile, and then gets up from the sofa, "Mr. Li, I''ve said all that I should say. You think about it and give me a reply."


    "Good!"


    As soon as Yang Yilin saw the beauty, which was the rhythm to go, he was in a hurry. "Hey, beauty, if you have something to talk about, it doesn''t matter."


    Anne white legs from his side, and then looked back with a smile, flattery full: "we have finished talking, you talk, I go first."


    Yang Yilin stood up in a hurry, "don''t go, talk for a while."


    Unfortunately, no matter how he yelled, the beautiful girl''s exquisite figure had already disappeared in the office.


    In the first second, he was still in high spirits. In the second after that, he turned into a frost eggplant and sat back on the sofa.


    "Well, what can I do for you?" Li Tianyi got up from the sofa and went to the back of his desk to sort out the papers on the desk. He didn''t take him seriously at all.

 Chapter 142

    With a low voice, Yang Yilin thought of the purpose of his visit, and immediately came to the spirit.


    Changed a handsome sitting posture, he excitedly shook his elegant hair and said, "Sir, what do you think of my temperament?"


    Li Tian didn''t lift his eyelids for a moment. He said, "not so good!"


    "Oh, it''s too much. How can anyone say that about my cousin? How can I say that, man? I also want to have a good face and a good figure, OK?"


    "Get down to business!" Li Tianyi didn''t have time to listen to his useless nonsense.


    "I''m going to be a star. How about you find an agency to wrap me up? You and my brother work together to earn him a lot Speaking of this, Yang Yilin, who is usually idle, is quite confident.


    "That''s it?" Li Tianyi finally raised his head and gave him a look.


    "What''s the matter? It''s a big deal! " In the face of Li Tianyi''s questioning tone, Yang Yilin disagrees.


    "No need to talk!" Li Tianyi gave three words without any respect.


    Yang Yilin was hit hard in an instant and asked pitifully, "why?"


    "What are you asking me for?" He was interrupted by a heavy voice.


    Handsome face look change, a little can''t hang up, "that''s hundreds of years ago, we don''t mention, now my brother asked you, help or not?"


    "No discussion!"


    Before he helped others to make a fool of himself, but now he wants to do it himself. It''s not reliable. How can he promise?


    "Brother, you are not benevolent. Don''t blame me for being unjust. My sister-in-law doesn''t know about the beauty you met today, does she? What would you say if she knew? " Soft can''t do. He changed it to hard this time.


    Li Tianyi carefully browsing the document, without lifting his head, coldly threw him three words: "suit yourself!"


    "Hey Yang Yilin is not afraid at all. He is a bit angry. He is hard and soft!


    But on second thought, who is Sir? How could you be intimidated by him.


    With a sigh, he continued to play his shameless nature to the extreme and said with a smile: "brother, I''m joking. Don''t take it seriously. I really want to be a star this time. Please help me."


    "What do you know?" That''s the point.


    Which star is only depending on the appearance of fancy, which does not have a bit of real ability? Just because he thought he was handsome, he came up with such a bad idea as soon as he was in a daze. How could it work?


    Yang Yilin was asked all of a sudden. Although he studied business administration in a very famous school abroad, he didn''t study hard all these years except picking up girls. If you want to enter the entertainment industry, you have no ability.


    Li Tianyi raises eyebrows, "since you can''t act and sing, what do you think you can do when you enter the entertainment industry?"


    Yang Yilin''s face was red and his neck was thick, and his mouth was hard: "can''t I learn? No one is born with everything


    "Oh Hearing Yang Yilin''s words, Li Tianyi expressed some curiosity to him.


    "Since you have such a great determination, let''s talk about it. Where do you plan to learn?"


    On hearing this, Yang Yilin felt that there was a play, and immediately said, "I think so. Brother, you see, my singing with a broken voice has no future, but the performance is OK. I have seen them perform on the set. It''s very simple."


    Originally, Li Tianyi still thought that he depended on the score, but after listening to his bluffing words, the little favor he had just had disappeared.


    "I think you are the best and most reliable person who is lazy and lazy."


    "Hey, I don''t look down on people. I''m really determined to do something this time. Even if you don''t support me, how can I still make sarcastic remarks?"


    "Come in!"


    Zhou Hua, dressed in a suit and shoes, came in quickly and said hello respectfully: "Mr. Li, Mr. Yang Shao."


    Li Tian stood up and handed the folder to Zhou Hua. "I''ve read all these documents. Follow the procedure."


    "All right!"


    "Also, ask someone to follow the clue mentioned by Anne, and report to me as soon as there is any news."


    "I understand, Mr. Li."


    "Well, there''s nothing else to do. You watch the company. I went to the hospital."


    The things will go on, he has nothing light, finally can go to the hospital with the beloved woman.


    "OK, I''ll arrange the car for you right now."


    The two of them took Yang Yilin as the air when they spoke to each other.


    "Well, sir, you can''t go yet. I haven''t finished my business yet." Yang Yilin is in a hurry.


    Li Tianyi at the moment where there is leisure to listen to his nonsense, straight at him crooked head, "something to say with Zhou Hua."


    "Ah, sir..." Yang Yilin wants to catch up, but Zhou Hua stops him.But he shook his head and said angrily, "OK, I can tell you. Help me check my personal information. The more detailed the information, the better..."


    In benevolence hospital.


    Xi dream according to what Wu Peipei said, put on the nursing clothes, big square went into the Yang old man''s ward.


    I don''t know if the old man deliberately sent them all back. He opened the door and there was no one else in the ward except the old man lying on the bed.


    Xi Meng is very happy. It''s more convenient for her to take care of the old man.


    "Mr. Yang, here I am again!" Probe in, she smilingly toward the old man waved in the insulation bucket.


    This time, the food is not takeout, but she went to the hospital canteen to borrow the stove and made it by herself.


    Three dishes and one soup, I don''t know if the old man will like it?


    "Girl, come on in!" Hearing Xi Meng''s voice, the old man who was lying on the hospital bed humming and squeaking immediately came to the spirit, sat up and waved to her.


    "Don''t worry, no one saw me come in. Please eat while it''s hot." Xi Meng said while opening the lid of the heat preservation bucket, bursts of fragrance immediately filled the whole room.


    Put the food and soup on the small table in turn, Xi Meng handed the chopsticks and spoon to the old man.


    "You eat, I''ll show you."


    "Don''t look. I''ve already driven them back. They won''t come until seven." The old man waved to her and then asked her to sit down in the chair.


    "Girl, have you eaten yet?"


    Xi Meng was even more nervous, "eat, eat, you hurry to eat, you try to fit your taste."


    Mr. Yang''s eyes are curved and his smile is kind-hearted. "I have a good appetite when I look at it. It must be delicious."


    ¡­¡­


    The old man ate while they chatted. As a result, Xi Meng heard the familiar footsteps coming closer and closer.


    With a tight heart, she immediately stood up and walked towards the door. Sure enough, she saw Li Tianyi walking towards the ward.


    "No, old man, your grandson is here!"


    He didn''t believe it. Li Tianyi, the tough guy, really watched him starve to death?


    Xi menggang helped the old man tuck in the corner, and the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside.


    Xi Meng swallowed a mouthful of saliva and immediately dropped his head to one side.


    Li Tianyi didn''t look at the nurse at all. He went directly to the old man''s bed and said, "grandfather, what do you think I brought you?"


    The old man hasn''t eaten for a day, and his family is in a hurry.


    No, on his way from the company to the hospital, he went to the century old store of February red to pack a soup for his grandfather.


    My grandfather''s favorite is the fish soup of that family. He knows it.


    "I don''t want to eat anything. Get out of here! Seeing you, I''m full of gas! "


    The old man lay on his side, with his back to Li Tianyi. He scolded him without saying a word.


    Xi Meng stood aside and couldn''t help but be happy to hear such words.


    It seems that President Li, who has always been strong and overbearing, has been scolded sometimes.


    Happy to happy, she must quickly slip, or wait for Li Tianyi found that she is not in the ward, that can be miserable!


    So when Li Tianyi was scolded and didn''t pay attention, she directly opened the door secretly, slipped out, went upstairs and ran back to her own ward.


    In a hurry to change clothes, just lying on the bed for a few minutes, Li Tian came.


    "How do you feel in the afternoon?"


    She sat up softly and weakly, "I told you that I''m ok. You don''t listen to me. I''m suffocating all afternoon here."


    Li Tianyi chuckled and scraped the tip of her nose, "that''s not allowed to leave the hospital, wait for recovery."


    "I''ve recovered." he grabbed his arm and showed a coquettish expression.


    "That''s no good. Be obedient and observe for a few days!"


    Looking at the serious expression on his face, Xi Meng had to admit his advice with a flat mouth, "OK, listen to you."


    Serious face immediately raised silk smile, "darling, see what I brought you?"


    Then he opened the lunch box and brought the fragrant chicken soup to her.


    Xi Meng gently pursed her lips and felt very happy.


    She saw it in Mr. Yang''s ward just now. He came back with two pieces of soup.


    Sure enough, one is for her.


    "How fragrant Xi Meng was very supportive, and just about to drink the soup, he put it down.


    Li Tian a see shape, slightly twisted eyebrows: "what''s the matter?"


    Xi Meng pretended not to know, "what''s the matter with grandfather? Did you bring a portion of this soup for grandfather


    When it comes to my grandfather, Li Tian is a little depressed. He just talked for a long time, but my grandfather doesn''t drink. You say it''s worrying.


    Just mother and aunt they came, he gave the soup to them, do not know now drink?Whether drinking or not, he did not dare to say in front of Xi Meng. If she knew that her grandfather was on a hunger strike, he would run away without saying a word.


    He will never allow the same thing to happen again!


    May be really hungry, Xi dream a bowl of soup to drink a clean.


    The moment she put down the lunch box, she noticed that Li Tianyi had been staring at her affectionately.


    Little face a red, strange embarrassed, "why do you look at me like this? Is there something on my face? "


    "Well!" Li Tian nodded deeply.


    Xi Meng immediately became nervous and touched his face, "what''s the matter?"


    "A little beautiful!"


    Junrong suddenly came forward, thin lips close to her ear, just a little distance away can kiss.


    Xi Meng was unprepared for his sudden action. What did he say just now?


    A little beautiful?


    Poof!


    what time did he learn the popular local love words on the Internet?


    Don''t say it. It''s funny.

 Chapter 143

    In the bottom of her heart, she closed her eyes with excitement and expectation.


    As a result, I''ve been waiting for a long time, but nothing.


    Only some embarrassed to open their eyes, a pair of deep and hazy eyes are smiling at her.


    It seemed that she would not give up until she had a hole in her body.


    Her little face turned more red and said shyly, "what are you looking at me for? What''s on my face this time?"


    Li Tian put on a deep way: "not this time."


    Xi dreamt of laughing and learned the sentence just now!


    "Do you know why I''m so sure?"


    The front of the story turns a little fast. Xi Meng''s brain doesn''t turn around for a moment. He looks at him foolishly and shakes his head foolishly. "Why?"


    "Because you''re missing a kiss!" Finish saying, take the kiss of hot breath to fall down on her lip, overbearing and strong!


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs in the ward.


    Yang Suyun and Yang Suqin advised the old man to eat several times, but the old man''s stubborn temper came up. In a word, if Li Tianyi doesn''t break the relationship with Xi Meng, he won''t eat.


    Yang Suyun was embarrassed. "Dad, can''t you let the children make their own decisions? Why do you have to interfere? "


    "Well, you think I''d like to. Look who he''s looking for? Can you make it? He''s hot headed for a moment. Are you old enough to be sensible? What kind of family are we, Yang Suyun? When did someone stab us in the spine? Where''s your knowledge and your brain? " The old man''s face turned red when he finished the call.


    Yang Suyun is also blocked so that she can''t speak, and her lips are no longer talking back to the old man.


    It would be a great sin for her to be angry again.


    With a helpless sigh, Yang Suyun stood up from the chair, "then I''ll go to talk to yanjue."


    "But I''ll give you a shot in advance, and the result may not be optimistic!"


    Yang Suyun can''t understand his son''s temperament any more.


    "Hum!"


    Don''t turn your face to one side, Mr. Yang immediately put on an attitude that he doesn''t break up all day and I don''t eat all day.


    At the moment, her heart is very contradictory, on the one hand is his old father, on the other hand is his own son, hurt who uncomfortable people are her.


    But she was worried to see that her father had not been dripping water for a day.


    Even if there is nothing wrong with your health, if you go on like this, you will get hungry and have trouble.


    But at the same time, it was his son''s life. His son finally met a person he liked and forced him to separate. She couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    Both sides are their favorite people, no matter how to choose her, it is difficult to make a choice.


    Looking at his mother''s silence for a long time, Li Tianyi knew that his grandfather was still angry.


    He took a deep look at Ximeng, "Mom, I''ll go to see my grandfather. You can have a rest here."


    The old father was angry. Her son was adding fuel to the fire now. She stopped him in a hurry. "Yanjue, your grandfather has rested. Don''t disturb him."


    As soon as Li Tian looked back at his mother, he knew what was going on.


    Nodded and came back.


    Xi dream how can''t see this mother and son are in a dilemma, in the heart also follow bad feeling.


    "Oh, I always forget to say one thing. I applied for this year''s design rating, so I asked my friend to find a design school during this period, and I''m going to study next Monday."


    Xi Meng said this, Li Tianyi''s face immediately pulled down, "why didn''t you discuss with me?"


    "I haven''t told you yet."


    "Which school?" Even so, Li Tianyi was not happy and asked coldly.


    "Why do you ask this? I want to investigate again. I can tell you frankly that I''m not in Cloud City, but in s city."


    Xi Meng doesn''t want to hide it from him. She left this time for the sake of study and for the sake of giving their family a chance to slow down. She can''t really force the old man to go on a hunger strike.


    And this time she had a whole new idea. The reason why everyone is not optimistic about her and Li Tianyi is not only because of her unbearable family, but also because of her own conditions. After thinking about it, she really has no ability to win.


    It''s Li Tianyi who wants to work.


    For housing, she still lives in Li Tianyi''s manor.


    These conditions are placed here. If she is not a rich man, not to mention that his relatives and friends will misunderstand her, even she does not believe it.


    So, she wants to improve her ability and level first, and make herself excellent enough, then she can be worthy of him.


    Of course, she doesn''t plan to tell Li Tianyi about this until she has made achievements.


    She wanted to surprise him and give them a chance in the future."S city?"


    S city is adjacent to Cloud City. Although it''s only two hours'' drive, he still can''t accept it.


    Of course, he didn''t expect that there would be something more unacceptable to him.


    "Yes, in S City, the school has adopted short-term closed learning and training, so I have to live in the school for two months." Xi Meng said.


    "What?"


    Even in the presence of his mother, Li Tianyi''s face turned into a pig liver color.


    Seeing such a big reaction from her son, Yang Suyun was thrilled. According to this momentum, the old father wanted to separate the two of them. It was just a fantasy.


    "Aunt is right Xi Meng immediately agreed.


    As soon as Li Tian saw her expression of flattering her mother, he was even more angry.


    "It''s not negotiable."


    "Jue''er, Mengmeng studies to improve her working ability. How can you hinder her progress for your own self-interest?"


    Yang Suyun also thought that if Xi Meng really went to study, she would be able to explain to her old mother, even if it was temporary, at least these days her old father would be willing to eat.


    She really didn''t know what to do if she went on hungry like this.


    "My aunt is right. I want to go all out to get the grade this time, which will help me in my future work. Living in school is to devote myself to life and not be distracted by the trivial things in life." Xi Meng uses Yang Suyun''s words to find his own steps.


    "So you mean I''m a trifle in your life?" Frowning, Li Tianyi asked.


    "I didn''t mean that."


    Xi Meng looks at him with an aggrieved expression, which makes people angry but unable to get up.


    "I just want to say that the learning atmosphere in the school is better, and it''s easier for me to work hard."


    Looking at his fierce expression, Xi Meng immediately explained.


    If you just want a learning atmosphere, I''ll order someone to set up a design school tomorrow, whatever you want to learn! " The overbearing president fan Er shows that his mouth can frighten people to death.


    "You know I don''t want to be special!" Xi Meng screwed her eyebrows tightly and was not happy.


    She said so much just to ask him to agree. He is responsible for demolishing the platform. Can he speak well?


    Yang Suyun laughs after hearing Xi Meng''s words.


    Sure enough, she didn''t read the girl wrong. A word that she didn''t want to be special was enough to explain a lot of problems. It''s a pity that no matter what she says to her father, he won''t listen to it.


    "Come on, jue''er, it''s your fault. It''s your mother''s decision. Mengmeng goes to school on time on Monday. She must get the grade. My aunt is waiting for your good news!"


    "Thank you, aunt!"


    Xi Meng happily hugs Yang Suyun''s arm and rubs her shoulder like a child.


    Hearing Xi Meng''s mouth as sweet as honey, Li Tianyi''s face turns into black charcoal.


    Don''t have good spirit of stare Xi dream one eye, just way: "go also can, must promise me a condition."


    "What conditions?" Xi Meng immediately came to the spirit.


    "Jue''er, if you are really good for your dream and the future of both of you, you should listen to the dream!"


    Looking at his son''s stern face and unhappy appearance, Yang Suyun advised.


    Although the words are so reasonable, but really let him not see her for a week, in the heart is not taste.


    The sword eyebrow is tight Cu, looked at the mother, looked at the pitiful little woman again, "OK, do as you say."


    In addition to promise, we can only promise.


    Otherwise, the little woman pouts her lips and is not happy, so is he.


    "Great, aunt, thank you!" On hearing that Li Tianyi agreed, Xi Meng almost jumped out of bed.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Someone''s face pulled long, Yin measured asked, sour teeth rhythm.


    "Thank you, too. I will live up to the expectations and strive to win this rating." Xi Meng looked at the person standing in front of the hospital bed with a smile and said sweetly.


    Thank you?


    Oh!


    If not in front of his mother, he would make sure she changed her words.


    "Come on, Mengmeng, have a good rest. My aunt won''t disturb you. I''ll go to my grandfather''s side to have a look." The problem is solved, Yang Suyun said with a smile.


    "Good."


    "Don''t you come too, sir." Yang Suyun had something to say to her son, so she had to call him away.


    ¡­¡­


    In the corridor.


    Before Yang Suyun opened his mouth, Li Tianyi, a calm faced man, asked directly, "grandfather still refuses to eat?"


    Yang Suyun sighed and looked sad. "It''s not a matter for you to go on like this?"


    Li Tianyi was worried about his grandfather''s health. But if we separate him from Xi Meng, he can''t do it!"It happened that Mengmeng was going to study and train. You should be soft with waigongfu first. You promised to leave. Let him have something to eat first, and I''ll do my grandfather''s ideological work later. Do you think that''s ok?" Yang Suyun is the best.


    Deep eyes micro MI, he now also can''t think of a better way, can only first should come down, and then slowly solve.


    It can''t be true because he starved his grandfather for good or bad, then he really became a sinner through the ages.


    "Mom, I know what to do."


    ¡­¡­


    In Mr. Yang''s ward.


    Li Tianyi and Yang Suyun enter the door one after the other.


    "Grandfather, I promise you."


    Lying on the bed, the old man turned over and sat up. He said fiercely, "promise me what?"


    Li Tianyi, "..." If you don''t understand, you have to find out.


    "Dumb?"


    Seeing this, Yang Suyun immediately said something nice: "I promise you to separate from that girl."


    "Really, really." Yang Suyun stepped forward and immediately took the opportunity to deliver the food on the table. "You see, you haven''t eaten for a day, so hurry to eat."


    The old man gave his grandson a white look, picked up his chopsticks and took a bite of the meal. He frowned in an instant, "what are these? They are so awful."


    At this moment, the old man remembers the meal that the "nurse" gave him


    At this moment, he is looking forward to the girl''s bringing food to him tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 144

    Xi Meng discharged from hospital specially in the afternoon of the next day, in order to send a meal to the old man again.


    Taking advantage of Li Tian back to the company''s gap, she once again secretly put on the protective clothing, just ready to open the door to go out, but did not want to come in alone.


    Xi Meng is a fool.


    "Where are the patients in this room?" Hear song Qingyun ask like this.


    Xi Meng breathes a sigh of relief. It seems that she is wearing a mask, but song Qingyun doesn''t recognize her.


    "Oh, it''s going out for a walk." In order to avoid exposure, Xi mengyan is concise and comprehensive, and speaks as little as possible.


    "Oh Song Qingyun nodded, turned and went out.


    Xi Meng patted her small chest and breathed a sigh of relief. She was scared to death. She was really afraid of being recognized.


    Carefully picked up the door cracks, toward the corridor of people to see, to make sure that there is no one she knows, this is safe and bold to go out.


    ¡­¡­


    In Mr. Yang''s ward.


    The arrival of Xi Meng made the old man''s eyes smile into a crack, "ouch, girl, the old man has been waiting for a long time, just thinking of your stuttering."


    "Do you like it?" Xi Meng was very surprised.


    "That''s it!"


    "Haha, to tell you the truth, I made it myself." Xi Meng laughs with embarrassment, opens the heat preservation barrel and puts it on the small table one by one.


    "I see it!" The old man was not stingy in his praise of her, and his kind eyes were full of appreciation for her.


    "You see that?" Xi Meng felt even more incredible.


    "Hey, hey, the food you cook is not the same as the one you buy outside."


    Yesterday, his two daughters brought him some food. He just took a look and didn''t eat a bite.


    It doesn''t taste right. I have no appetite.


    "Is it?"


    Xi Meng was very happy that the old man could like the food she cooked. No matter whether the old man can approve her marriage with Li Tianyi in the future, she wants to do something for him.


    "Yes


    The old man said as he ate, laughing.


    "Girl, old man, I don''t know your name yet?"


    Xi Meng pursed her lips and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    After thinking about it, Wu Pei Pei''s name was finally reported.


    "Pepe? Good name The old man likes this girl. He thinks she is good at everything. Even her name is easy to say.


    "There''s something I have to tell you."


    Xi Meng is a little worried. She will be discharged in the afternoon, which means that she can''t send food to the old man any more. In addition, she will go to s city to study tomorrow, so she will have no chance in the future.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Through her big clear eyes, Yang Xun felt something. He immediately put down his chopsticks and asked seriously.


    Xi Meng felt a little uncomfortable when he saw the old man. After a pause, he said, "I can''t come tomorrow..."


    Song Qingyun was lucky that she didn''t recognize her. Yang Yilin, who didn''t play according to the routine, couldn''t say well.


    If he recognized her, what would he think of her?


    Yang Yilin looked at her up and down and waved, "let''s go!"


    Hearing Yang Yilin let him go, Xi Meng almost ran away.


    It was a relief to rush all the way into the elevator.


    ¡­¡­


    In the old man''s ward.


    Yang Yilin did not dare to be presumptuous in front of the old man and pretended to be respectful. "Grandfather, I heard from my aunts that you are much better. I came to see you."


    The old man was depressed because the "nurse" would not come tomorrow. He wanted to invite her to his house to take charge of his three meals a day. But before he could say this, the girl ran away.


    Thinking that he would not be able to eat such delicious food in the future, the old man was worried.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why do you put on the deep Yang Yilin showed his true shape in three minutes, and his thankless mouth could not be held back at all.


    Looking at my grandfather''s sad face, I couldn''t help joking.


    "You give me what to do, don''t walk in front of me, I look upset."


    "Well! If you don''t want to see me, I''ll leave now. You''ll take good care of yourself. I''ll come back another day! " Yang Yilin knew that the old man didn''t like to see him, so he was not unhappy. He was ready to walk out.


    "Stop!"


    Just after two steps, the old man called him back with a stern voice.


    "I have something to tell you!" Turning back, he quarreled with the old man.


    "You go back and ask where the nurse who took care of me came from and if there is any contact information." The old man pulled a face and said unhappily.


    "Hey, are you upset about this? What do you want to do with that nurse? Don''t you want to find me a grandmother? " When Yang Yilin heard this, he said without any hesitation.


    "You''re looking for a fight, aren''t you?" The old man glared."I''m just joking. Don''t take it seriously. I''ll ask you."


    It seems that the old man is really in a hurry. Yang Yilin has to find a way to slip away, or he will not have good fruit to eat if he stays any longer.


    "Go


    Yang Yilin turned around and left. After two steps, he came back again. "You haven''t told me the name of the nurse yet?"


    "Pepe, Wu Pepe." The old man pulled his face and said fiercely.


    "Who? Who do you mean? Wu Pei Pei The expression on Yang Yilin''s face became complicated.


    "Do you know him?" The old man raised his head and looked forward to it.


    Yang Yilin truthfully replied: "I have a friend named Wu Peipei, but..."


    "But what?" The old man is in a hurry.


    "It should be the same name, it can''t be one person!"


    He also saw the man at the door just now. It''s impossible for him to be Wu Peipei.


    After a second thought, how could the ancestor come to serve others?


    "Back to school."


    "Oh It seems that he is still a student, so he can''t let others come to his home or delay his future.


    "You all go out."


    Think of the future can not eat so delicious food, the old man''s heart ah, inevitably some loss.


    The loss of the old man, children see in the eyes, anxious in the heart, but do not know what to do, had to obediently out of the ward, let the old man a quiet.


    In the corridor.


    The whole family was so anxious that they surrounded Yang Yilin in the middle.


    "What else did your grandfather tell you?"


    Yang Yilin was aggrieved: "he didn''t say anything. He just told me to find the nurse. He didn''t tell me anything about it."


    Now, the children are more anxious.


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs in the ward.


    Xi Meng has packed everything.


    As soon as Li Tian pushed the door in, he looked at her unhappily, "really decided?"


    Xi Meng sneered: "didn''t you say it yesterday? Do you want to go back?"


    She can still laugh. Li Tianyi''s face is even worse.


    "Come on, don''t be unhappy. I''m going to study and I''m not going to come back again. Are you happy?"


    See Li Tianyi''s face black became carbon, Xi Meng quickly walked forward to coax a way.


    Calm face in her earlobe bit, this reluctantly took her hand bag, "let''s go home."


    Go home.


    These two words make Xi Meng''s heart soft.


    How many years she has no home, now this man is willing to give her a home, really let her feel very warm.


    In the car, Xi Meng felt a little heavy. First, she was leaving him and Xiaoxing tomorrow. Second, she heard about Mu Linsheng.


    "Is the matter of Mu Linsheng very serious?" Silent for a long time, Xi Meng finally asked.


    "You know?" Reach out to take her into the bosom, big palm gently stroke her brain, Li Tianyi cherish way.


    Small face pastes in his chest, Xi dream stuffy should a, in the heart how many still have some bad taste.


    Although Mu Linsheng had already ignored their father and daughter''s affection, in her heart, he was her father after all. No matter how she said it, she didn''t want him to suffer.


    "You want me to help?" As long as Xi Meng said, he would spare no effort to help.


    "No, no, No Xi Meng immediately broke away from his arms.


    "He is totally responsible for what he is doing now. No matter who he is, he should be punished for breaking the law. Therefore, I don''t want you to help him."


    Although Mu Linsheng is her father, it doesn''t mean that he should be forgiven for breaking the law.


    Li Tianyi didn''t speak. His long arm hooked her into his arms again.


    He knew that this woman was different from others. In front of right and wrong, she saw it very thoroughly, which was the important reason why he loved her and couldn''t put it down.


    "Good!" As soon as he heard that he could eat the food made by mommy, the little guy was so happy that he took Ximeng and walked into the room, totally ignoring Li Tianyi.


    Li Tianyi was not angry either. He was happy to see that they were just like their own mother and son.


    In addition, she will go to s city for class tomorrow, and her son will not see her for a long time. We should give them more space to get along with each other.


    ¡­¡­


    In the kitchen.


    Xi Meng is choosing vegetables in the kitchen, and the little guy squats at the door to watch her, talking about the interesting things that happened in the kindergarten these days.


    Xi Meng listened to the giggle, not stingy praise to the little guy: "we star baby grew up, sensible."


    "What''s the matter, so happy?" Li Tianyi approached and asked curiously.


    Xi Meng, busy with his work, replied, "there are children fighting in school. We star baby not only fight, but also reason with them. Then with his help, the children are as good as ever."After hearing this, Li Tianyi rubbed his son''s head and said with pride, "yes, it''s my son."


    The little guy raised his head and rolled his eyes at him. "I''m following my mommy."


    Xi Meng smiles happily after hearing this. Although the little guy is not her own, this sentence is enough.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, she turned to the little guy and said, "star baby, Mommy will go to school like you tomorrow, but unlike you, Mommy is going to live in school. Aren''t you unhappy?"


    The little guy blinked, "does Mommy have to go to school when she''s so old?"


    Xi Meng squatted down, pulled the little guy''s hand, patiently explained: "yes, because we have to live and learn, and mommy has to continue to make progress."


    Little guy flat mouth, although the heart is a little unhappy, but still support her, "well, then how long does Mommy want to go?"


    "Two months."


    The little guy thought for a few seconds and said seriously, "can I go to see you with daddy?"


    "Of course, as long as the star baby is good, Mommy will come back to see you."


    Xi Meng didn''t expect that the little guy would be so sensible, which made her surprised and happy, and also had a little bad taste in her heart.


    "Well, let''s play with daddy first, and Mommy will cook for baby first, OK?"

 Chapter 145

    The little guy nodded and followed Li Tianyi upstairs.


    "Daddy, are you going to let mommy go like this?"


    Upstairs in the room, the little guy looks like a young man, looking at him and asking.


    Li Tian stares at his son without expression, "what else is that?"


    "Of course it''s trying to keep Mommy." The little guy''s little arm hugged him and pretended to be deep.


    "Oh Li Tian a sneer, really did not expect that this little guy''s ghost idea is really many.


    "Then why didn''t you try to keep her just now?"


    "Why don''t you tell me if I guessed right?" The little guy didn''t give up to chase outside and yelled in a small voice.


    Then there was a bang, and the door of the next room was slammed.


    The little guy was not happy and said, "I''m all for you, but I don''t appreciate it, hum!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the study.


    As soon as the angry Li Tianyi unties his coat button and sits in the chair, the mobile phone in his pocket rings.


    I took a look at the caller ID and pressed the hang up button directly.


    But the other side abandoned, one after another bombing, restless Li Tianyi finally picked up.


    "Say?"


    On the other end of the line, Yang Yilin said with a smile: "Sir, I heard that you really broke up with your sister-in-law? Is it true or not? "


    "You''re calling for my gossip?" The tone is obviously unhappy.


    Yang Yilin recognized something wrong and immediately became serious. "No, no, it''s the last thing I talked to you about..."


    These days, Yang Yilin has been thinking about becoming a star. He is tired of doing other things. Even Gu xiner called to ask him out for dinner last night, and he pushed it.


    Of course, it''s one thing to want to be a monk. Another thing that makes him angry is Wu Peipei''s hot fight with Su Yan. Now he''s completely ignored.


    He stayed at the door for a long time last night and didn''t open the door for him. It didn''t make him angry.


    "If you really want to enter the entertainment industry, then according to what I said, study first, or you won''t talk about it!"


    Yang Yilin expected that he would say so, and he had already had a certain psychological preparation, "OK, can we study in a shorter time?"


    In the past two months, day lily has been cold!


    "I didn''t say that!"


    As soon as he heard that Li Tianyi was going to hang up, Yang Yilin was in a hurry. "OK, OK, I''ll listen to you and do as you say. OK!"


    "Go to find Zhou Hua tomorrow, and he will arrange it for you!"


    It''s good that Yang Yilin is interested in something. As a cousin, he should support it. He just hopes that he won''t be hot for three days and let him work with Bai.


    "Well, thank you, sir!" Yang Yilin was so happy that he almost laughed.


    "You and your sister-in-law should not really break up, they are just cheating my grandfather, are they?"


    "I''ll go back." Li Tianyi scares him.


    "Don''t worry, sir. You always have a lot to say. How can you not keep your word? Don''t worry. I will never tell my grandfather about you and my sister-in-law." Finish saying Ma Liu hang up the phone.


    He put his mobile phone on the desk. He was also in a dilemma about how to do his grandfather''s work next.


    He has been in the market for so many years. He has never been hurt by anything. But this time, when he faced his grandfather, he really made trouble.


    "Daddy, coward, have you eaten?"


    Just when he was worried, he pushed the door open and ran in.


    "What do you call me?"


    Xi Meng''s smiling face was a little stiff, "didn''t he say that he would visit me once a week?"


    "Can I go back now?" Two heads against each other, Li Tianyi gazes at the person in his arms affectionately.


    "No way!" Xi Meng stretched out his hand, naughty on the tip of his nose, a serious warning.


    "Then I won''t let you go today!" Finish saying, the overbearing kiss devours her, that reluctant appearance is to want to tie her on the trousers belt, all don''t untie gas.


    Xi Meng was so breathless by the kiss that he tried to break free several times, but he pressed him hard, and finally he could only catch him.


    A kiss finally gave up, Xi Meng blushed and glared at him, "the car is still waiting downstairs, I have to go quickly."


    "I''ll see you off!" With that, Li Tianyi picked up the suit coat, pulled the suitcase on the ground, took her hand and prepared to go out.


    "Isn''t the company going to have a meeting today Monday? You go to the company as soon as possible, don''t send me! " Xi Meng very reasonable said.


    But Li Tianyi didn''t listen to her at all. He continued to hold her hand tightly and walked downstairs.


    "Well, I''m talking to you." Xi Meng is in a hurry.


    "I''ve been in charge of the meeting. I can go without it." Looking at her face, Li Tianyi had to stop and explain patiently.Xi Meng was dumbfounded and stunned for a few seconds before he responded, "but I really don''t need you to send me, so don''t go. If I have time, I''d better go to the hospital to see my grandfather. I think when I''m away, you can take little star to see my grandfather and grandmother. They will be very happy."


    Looking at the serious expression on her face, Li Tianyi suddenly found that he was a villain compared with her.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. Take Li Yuchen to see my grandparents. Then you have to promise me that you must take good care of yourself when you go to school. Call me whenever you have anything."


    "Well!" Hearing that a cold person could say such words to her, Xi Meng''s tears almost came down.


    It''s not easy!


    "You should also take good care of yourself and the little star. Don''t work too late. It''s bad for your health to stay up all the time."


    Quietly coagulation with him, Xi dream involuntarily want to charge some what, said to say these.


    "Don''t worry, I will. I''ll come and see you as soon as I have time. "


    But living in two neighboring cities, these two people seem to be separated from each other, which is a bit funny.


    "All right, all right, you hurry up. I don''t want to come back. I have to go now. Bye." Xi Meng also felt ridiculous, so he separated from him in time and gave the trunk to the driver.


    Turning to get on the bus, her wrist was grabbed, gently pulled, she turned gracefully and fell into someone''s solid arms


    "Well, I''m going, good boy." Not willing to touch his tough face, Xi Meng let go and sat in the car.


    And he, also held back his reluctant, waved at her, "be careful on the road, call me when you arrive."


    "I see!"


    Seeing that the car was driving far away, Li Tianyi came back to himself and ordered two of the bodyguards to go to s city with him, but he must not be found by Miss mu.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    As soon as Li Tian listens to Xi Meng''s words, he comes to see his grandfather.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as I got off the elevator, I met Yang Yilin who was in a hurry to leave.


    "Why?"


    "I have something urgent. I''ll talk to you when I have time." Then he stepped into the elevator with one foot.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that someone''s long arm stretched out, directly grabbed his collar and pulled it out.


    "To be honest, why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Sir, I really have something urgent. Let''s stop it, OK?"


    Yang Yilin is very worried because he has just received an email from Zhou Hua about his request to investigate Su Yan, one of which is very important.


    That is, Wu Peipei''s father has business contacts with the Su family. For a while, Wu Pei''s father and Su Yan''s mother were very close. Although they could use business relations as a cover, they were easy to be distorted.


    Most importantly, not long after their frequent contacts, Su Yan''s parents divorced, and their business contacts ended.


    Therefore, Yang Yilin seriously suspects that Su Yan''s purpose of contacting Wu Peipei is not simple.


    At this moment, he is in a hurry to tell Wu Peipei the news.


    "What can be more urgent than your training?" Li Tianyi looks at him coldly.


    "Brother, don''t mention it. It''s really more important than my training. I''ll leave first. I''ll tell you more about it when I have time." With that in a hurry, he glanced at the elevator on the thirtieth floor and ran directly to the stairway.


    Looking at Yang Yilin''s back in such a panic, Li Tianyi''s deep eyes narrowed, as if thinking.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Outside Wu Peipei''s apartment, Yang Yilin bangs on the door like crazy. But no one came out to talk to him.


    Think of that day in front of the hospital to hear her and Su Yan call content, he was full of anxious eyes suddenly stare big.


    It''s over!


    Has that silly woman gone with Su Yan?


    Thinking of this, Yang Yilin quickly took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed Wu Peipei''s mobile phone. As a result, what came from the other end of the phone was: "sorry, the phone you dialed can''t be connected for the time being..."


    Yang Yilin''s angry eyes were red when he hit the wall with his fist.


    "This silly woman, don''t let me find you!"


    "Pepe, stay close to me and watch your step." After caring about other people, Su Yan put his hot eyes on her face and asked with a smile.


    Wu Pei Pei''s heart is warm, happy smile: "don''t worry, I will pay attention to."


    Su Yan Ning with her gentle smile, continue to stride forward.


    After walking for nearly three hours, they finally found a safe foothold.


    Su Yan and some of the boys looked around and decided to spend the night in a tent here after confirming that there was no danger.


    "Listen to me, we boys will do the heavy work, so a few girls can prepare dinner tonight."Seeing Su Yan standing majestically in the crowd commanding everyone, Wu Peipei''s admiration is constantly overflowing.


    How can you be so handsome?


    Not only do they have strong ability, but also they are good at taking care of people. How can they really see and attract people''s interest.


    "Pepe, come on, I''ll help you."


    Wu Peipei is in a daze. Su Yan comes over, takes the sleeping bag she carries in her hand, and starts to help her tidy it up.


    Wu Pei Pei still kept an admirer''s expression, completely stunned.


    Until Su Yan helped her set up a place to rest at night and clapped her hands, "OK, sit down and have a rest. You must be tired after walking so long?"


    Su Yan said, no one to respond to him, he can''t help looking up.


    At a glance, I saw the peach blossom on Wu Peipei''s face.


    Deep eyes slightly convergence, quickly flashed a dark awn, and then smile of the mouth, deliberately asked: "what to see? Is there something on me? "


    Wu Peipei looked back and immediately shook his head awkwardly, "no, no, thank you, Su Yan, for helping me."


    "Why are you polite with me? Take a break first, and I''ll go and see someone else."

 Chapter 146

    Gently patted her shoulder, Su Yan walked past from behind her.


    And Wu Peipei''s vision has been following Su Yan''s figure, shuttling in the open space where the tent is set up.


    His figure is so tall and mighty, his action to help others is so handsome and charming, never a moment, Wu Peipei Pei is so admire a man.


    Since her parents'' marriage had cast a psychological shadow on her, she had never been attracted to that man.


    In her impression, men don''t have a good thing. But this time, Su Yan let her change her view of men, not all men are bad, there is also a small part is worth her sincere.


    Secretly thinking about it, Wu Peipei bent his eyebrows and laughed happily.


    She even thinks that after going back this time, she musters up the courage to tell Su Yan that she likes him!


    No matter what the result is, she doesn''t want to miss it.


    In this life, she will be a person who dares to love and hate!


    "Pepe, here you are!"


    I don''t know when, Su Yan came to her and handed over a bottle of milk and a bag of compressed biscuits.


    "Su Yan..."


    Wu Peipei also followed with a smile, "good good, do not say, I should take it for granted."


    "That''s the best!"


    Su Yan''s gentle smile is very warm. Even now that the sun is setting, Wu Peipei feels a kind of sunshine like warmth.


    What makes her feel warm in her heart is that Su Yan did not refute her four words of reasoning, but said that it was the best, which made her more firm in her belief.


    Because she felt that Su Yan also liked her, just embarrassed to say it.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Because Wu Peipei could not be contacted, Yang Yilin was very anxious.


    He first sent several of his bodyguards to look around, and then called Li Tianyi.


    "Sir, do me a favor. Help me find someone."


    When he received the call from Yang Yilin, Li Tianyi just came out of the hospital and was angry because he ran away in a hurry.


    "Oh, when you cross the river, you tear down the bridge. When you turn around, you don''t recognize people. Now you ask me to find someone. Yang Yilin, do you think it''s appropriate for you?"


    "Sir, it''s urgent. Don''t worry about it now. When I find someone, do as you like?"


    Yang Yilin is eager to find someone. No matter what Li Tianyi asks for, he will agree.


    "Come on, who are you looking for?" For the first time, Yang Yilin is so straightforward that Li Tianyi doesn''t talk to him any more and comes straight to the point.


    "Wu Peipei."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Tian calls one by one, and Zhou Hua contacts several computer experts and starts to locate Wu Peipei''s mobile phone.


    Although they are now in the deepest mountain area of Yuncheng, they still find their foothold under the influence of high technology.


    When they send the specific location to Li Tianyi, Li Tianyi forwards it to Yang Yilin. Yang Yilin is silly.


    Old forest in the deep mountains, he''s going to chase it now. Do you want to chase it to the year of the monkey?


    Besides, it''s getting late now, and he has never been to such a place. In case of wild animals, Wu Pei Pei can''t find them, he will hang up first!


    Brain high-speed operation, he again dialed Li Tianyi''s phone.


    "Sir, help me once more, and transfer some people to me."


    Li Tianyi had already expected what he wanted to do. He asked leisurely, "when you enter the mountain forest, I''m afraid it''s daybreak. Do you think it''s necessary to go?"


    Yang Yilin didn''t think of this, but now the situation is urgent. He doesn''t care so much. No matter today or tomorrow, he must find Wu Peipei and bring her back safely.


    "Sir, do you want to borrow it or not?" His brain is blank. What he is thinking now is that Su Yan should not do anything bad to Wu Peipei.


    Deep in the mountains and forests, if Su Yan''s evil intention is to revenge Wu Peipei, then even if he does something to her, no one else will know.


    What''s more, he thought that Su Yan would kill Wu Peipei


    "Then tell me, you and Wu Peipei Pei?"


    Yang Yilin on the other end of the line was immediately worried, "Sir, what are you talking about? I like her? Even if all the women in the world are dead, I can''t like her. Don''t worry! "


    "Is it?"


    Li Tianyi smiles faintly, obviously because of his explanation that there is no silver here.


    "Of course, sir, it''s possible for me to like anyone, but it''s absolutely impossible for her."


    Mouth side vowed to say, while hovering in the mind of the two of them from the first meeting to now bit by bit of the picture.


    "Then why should I help you?"Yang Yilin was dumbfounded. He was stunned for a few seconds before he hastily explained, "Sir, I think she''s in danger. We can''t be helpless. Let alone friends. Even if we''re strangers, we should help. What''s more, she''s still my sister-in-law''s best friend."


    As soon as his brain came to him, he thought about Xi Meng. The words lead to Xi Meng''s body. He raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. "If my little sister-in-law knows about this, she will certainly ask you for help. Now that you have done everything for her silently, she will be moved to cry bitterly when she knows it, and her love for you will be more like a continuous river."


    In order to say this, he has used all the idioms he can think of. If the Baron doesn''t agree, don''t blame him for not being righteous. He needs to call his sister-in-law in person.


    "What a lot of nonsense!" Just as he was gnashing his teeth and thinking about how to complain to his sister-in-law, the other end of the phone spoke coldly.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, Yang Yilin''s face showed a happy expression, "so, sir, did you agree?"


    As Yang Yilin said, Wu Peipei is Xi Meng''s best friend. Out of his love for his beloved woman, he should help. Her business is his business, and her friend is his friend.


    "Call Zhou Hua, he will help you!"


    Leaving such a sentence behind, Li Tianyi hung up.


    Yang Yilin jumped up happily and compared yes, then immediately called Zhou Hua.


    ¡­¡­


    On Li Tianyi''s private helicopter, Yang Yilin dressed neatly, counting the time silently in his heart, expecting to see that silly woman soon.


    He was surrounded by two bodyguards with professional parachute jumping and field survival ability.


    Of course, Li Tianyi kindly sent them to him.


    With his ability of only picking up girls and not knowing anything, Li Tianyi is not sure to let him go alone.


    The helicopter is flying lower and lower, constantly looking for a suitable place to parachute.


    Sitting on it, Yang Yilin became more and more nervous. His feminine and beautiful face turned pale, and even his hands were covered with sweat.


    At the beginning, he was only worried about how to find Wu Peipei as soon as possible. He forgot that he was afraid of heights. Now when he was about to jump down, he couldn''t bear it.


    Just when he was nervous, the cabin door was opened by the burly bodyguard


    Two bodyguards immediately reached out to help him, "Yang Shao, are you ok?"


    He clenched his teeth and pretended to be relaxed. "It''s OK. I have nothing. You see, I dare to stand here."


    With that, he took a look at the dense jungle below and immediately screamed.


    The two bodyguards looked at each other with an air of watching a play in their eyes.


    But soon, they said to him, "otherwise, Yang Shao, let''s change the rope and slide down, I''ll take you."


    After hearing this, the little heart got a little relief, and even nodded in response: "OK, OK, you take me, we slide down."


    He had seen it in the movies before. The special forces in the field all slide down from the rope. It seems that it''s not as terrible as parachute jumping. With someone protecting him, it''s bound to be OK.


    Seeing that he agreed, one of the bodyguards immediately prepared the rope, tied the safety buckle to Yang Yilin''s body, and then tied a set on himself, and handed him the important action essentials. Then he stood at the cabin door and prepared to jump down.


    I''m not afraid. I''ll be fine. But when I slide down, I can''t help screaming.


    It''s not the name of Wu Peipei.


    In the tent a long distance away, Wu Peipei''s friends were playing games. Suddenly, it seemed that someone was calling her name.


    With a slight pause in her hand, she pricked up her ears and concentrated on listening again, only to hear nothing.


    "Pepe, it''s your turn."


    Suddenly someone urged her, Wu Pei Pei came back with a smile and turned all her attention to the game.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Yang Yilin, who slid down from the helicopter, was so scared that his legs softened that he couldn''t sit on the ground for a long time.


    Panting for half a day, he asked the bodyguard around him, "how far is the specific location of the mobile phone?"


    The bodyguard handed him his mobile phone and explained, "it''s not far from the map, but it''s all mountain roads. It''s not easy to walk. It''s really hard to say how long it will take."


    It''s hard to say it''s not because of the two of them, and Yang Dashao is still sitting on the ground.


    I''m scared like this when I get off the helicopter. What kind of animals like wild snakes will I encounter later, and I will not scare him to faint?


    Hearing this, Yang Yilin stumbled up from the ground. Time was tight and the task was heavy. He had to find Wu Peipei as soon as possible, so he couldn''t delay any longer."Lead the way ahead!" Especially confident ready, he waved to the bodyguard around said.


    "Yes, Yang Shao."


    But just after two steps, I heard Yang Yilin cry, and then the whole person fell down


    "Yang Shao, don''t worry. The snake is not poisonous. It''s just a slight swelling. I''ll clean up the wound for you now. It should get better soon."


    "Really?" Yang Yilin was so excited that he almost cried. A second ago, he thought that if he died here today for a ferocious female tiger, it was really not worth it.


    But now, the bodyguard told him that the snake had no poison at all. He was overjoyed and almost didn''t cry.


    "Really."


    As he spoke, the bodyguard took out the small emergency medicine box from his backpack, found out the emergency bite that could be used in the wild after being bitten by snakes and insects, sprayed it on his ankle, and then applied a layer of Detumescence Ointment.


    "It''s not toxic, but you can''t go now. Let''s take you back first."


    "No way!"

 Chapter 147

    About the bodyguard''s suggestion, Yang Yilin immediately denied that even if he broke the leg tonight, he must find the stupid woman, or he will go back like this, and he will really get it in vain.


    "But your legs?" The bodyguard is the only one.


    "It''s OK, I can!"


    Don''t know where to come so great spirit, he stood up, on the road again.


    The bodyguards immediately ran after him, "Yang Shao, be careful."


    "Or I''ll carry you."


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, with Yang Yilin''s insistence, the three finally left the place where the donkey friends set up their tents.


    Seeing the light coming, Yang Yilin''s leg softened and almost knelt to the ground.


    Here we are!


    It''s finally here!


    He dragged an injured leg for forty minutes.


    Finally, I got to where the stupid woman was.


    But in the face of so many tents, which one is Wu Peipei?


    Tired and panting, he yelled at more than a dozen tents: "Wu Peipei Pei!"


    "Wu Pei Pei!"


    His voice directly startled those who were resting and playing games in the tent.


    Several people who are playing cards also pause and look at Wu Peipei, including Su Yan.


    He carefully pulled up Wu Peipei, and they got out of the tent together. Then they saw Yang Yilin, who was guarded by two bodyguards.


    The hair is in disorder, the clothes are broken, and the whole image is completely like a changed person.


    So when Wu Peipei first saw him, he didn''t recognize him.


    Waiting for her to see things clearly, she was also startled. She twisted her eyebrows and said, "Why are you here?"


    Yang Yilin took a few more steps to get closer to her, and then said hastily, "I''ve come to see you. I have something important to tell you."


    Wu Pei Pei completely felt incredible, "how do you know I''m here? And what important thing does it have to come after? "


    She thought of that day in front of the hospital, he eavesdropped on her phone, and then begged for nothing to ask where she was going?


    "I can''t tell you one or two of these words clearly. You go back with me now, and I''ll tell you slowly!"


    With that, Yang Yilin reached for Wu Peipei''s wrist


    The expression on Yang Yilin''s embarrassed face was a little surprised. After a few seconds, he drew back his stiff hand.


    "Wu Peipei, I really have something very important to tell you. I hope you have something with me. Now, immediately, immediately."


    Yang Yilin frowned, and the expression on his face was a little complicated.


    This is the first time that he let a woman make him lose face in front of so many people.


    However, at this moment, those are not important to him.


    The important thing is that he can''t watch others hurt her and cheat her. He can''t do it!


    "Why? Who do you think you are? If you tell me to go, I''ll go? "


    Today, Wu Peipei is determined to draw a clear line with Yang Yilin. With Su Yan present, she doesn''t want to be misunderstood or entangled by him.


    From Wu peipeipei''s words, Yang Yilin''s heart was painful for a few seconds.


    He also asked himself in the bottom of his heart, who is she? Why do you have to come all the way to take care of her?


    "You go, I have nothing to say to you."


    In the interval between Yang Yilin''s stupefaction, Wu Peipei said to him calmly.


    Yang Yilin was in a hurry. He came forward to pull her. As a result, he was blocked by a hand that came across suddenly.


    "Mr. Yang, since Pepe doesn''t want to go with you, you don''t have to struggle, do you?"


    It is Su Yan, whom Wu Peipei admires, who stands out.


    At this moment, Wu Pei Pei''s heart is more complicated than ever.


    She is happy that Su Yan rushes out to protect her at the critical moment. She is somewhat embarrassed that Yang Yilin is not bad except for being a little annoying. Although she does not want to be friends with him, she at least does not want to hurt him.


    Su Yan''s strength is heavy. She knows it. If one or two people really fight, Yang Yilin is not su Yan''s opponent at all.


    "Hum!" Yang Yilin stares at the person in front of him without any good looks.


    The first time I saw him, he felt that this man was not a good bird.


    Sure enough!


    "Mr. Su, isn''t it? This is between Wu peipeipei and me. It seems that it has nothing to do with you?" Yang Yilin is not a vegetarian, and his tone is not good. "But Pepe doesn''t want to see you. Please come back." Su Yan is particularly confident.


    "That won''t bother you." Yang Yilin said, reaching out to push Su Yan.


    Yang Yilin pushed it for a long time, but Su Yan didn''t move.Standing behind the two bodyguards rushed up, one side of a frame to live Su Yan.


    Wu Peipei''s face changed: "Yang Yilin, are you crazy? What do you want? Make them let go


    "I won''t go back with you, Yang Yilin. Don''t be mad. Let them let go!"


    Wu Peipei yelled and went to protect Su Yan. His face was angry and anxious.


    In the night, she didn''t see it at all. Su Yan''s face showed a smug and insidious smile.


    Wu Peipei looks at Su Yan with guilt on his face. "I''m sorry, it''s all because I''ve bothered you."


    "You see, it''s not stupid. It''s my duty to protect you, and they didn''t hurt me. You don''t have to be sad." Su Yan seems to be very considerate to comfort her.


    But the more he did, the more guilty Wu Peipei felt.


    Looking at her depressed look, Su Yan patted her shoulder with a smile, "well, things are over. Don''t think about it any more. Let''s go back and have a rest early. We''ll continue to enter the mountain tomorrow morning."


    For his understanding, Wu Peipei Pei''s favor for him deepened a bit.


    She gently pursed her lips: "then you have a rest early, good night."


    "Good night!"


    Looking at Wu peipeipei''s back figure, the smile on Su Yan''s face disappeared. Instead of it, it was the grim and fierce cold.


    Wu Peipei, who went back to his tent, was in a mess.


    She didn''t know why Yang Yilin came to her all of a sudden.


    She doesn''t know what Su Yan will think of her after tonight''s event.


    But at least at the critical moment, he bravely stood up to protect her, which means that he also had her in his heart


    Thinking of this, her complex heart was so comforted.


    But even so, she stayed up all night.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Wu Peipei got up early. As soon as she lifted the curtain of the tent, she saw Suyan, which had been ready for her.


    "Hey, Su Yan, are you so early?" Her face was full of joy.


    "You''re not too early. Here''s your breakfast. I''ll help you pack things together."


    Wu Pei Pei reached for it and was moved.


    Just thinking about what to say, Su Yan said slowly: "your friend has not left, so he set up a tent over there. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    When she heard that Yang Yilin didn''t leave last night, Wu Peipei''s face immediately came down. She really felt that there was something wrong with this person''s brain. What can''t wait for her to go back?


    Most of all, she didn''t think that Yang Yilin, who was full of train talk, could tell her anything serious.


    Embarrassed face raised a smile, Wu Peipei quickly explained: "no, don''t worry about him, his brain is not normal."


    Su Yan said with a smile, "well, I''ll be busy first. You can eat quickly."


    Looking at Su Yan''s back as he walked away, Wu Peipei''s face began to smile again. Such a loving and responsible man is really rare now.


    When she thought that Yang Yilin had not left, she couldn''t help thinking about what he wanted to do when he stayed? Can''t you see her and Su Yan together, pure hearted to make trouble?


    Sure enough, within a minute of her thinking, the disgusting face came from a distance


    With a frown, Yang Yilin said angrily, "it''s inconvenient here. You''d better go there with me."


    "I, Wu peipeipei, have always been open and aboveboard. There''s nothing to do behind one''s back. Since you don''t want to say it, please don''t follow us any more." When Wu Peipei said these words, the remaining light in the corner of his eyes kept looking towards Su Yan.


    Su Yan looked at her for a moment, but soon he helped other teammates to pack up.


    I can''t say what it''s like in my heart. Now she just wants Yang Yilin to stay away from her. Don''t bother her again, and don''t let Su Yan misunderstand her.


    "Wu Peipei, you said that?"


    It''s not easy for Yang Yilin to do this because of his fierce temper. Even he didn''t expect that he could come to this ghost place all night for a woman who had nothing to do with her. What''s more, he was trying to persuade her to go back and live in this ghost place all night.


    "I said, you go quickly, don''t let me see you again!"


    "Good!" Yang Yilin''s mouth trembled slightly, and after a long time he gritted his teeth and squeezed out a few words: "don''t regret it!"


    With that, he walked away without looking back.


    Looking at his angry back, Wu Peipei whispered: "I won''t regret it! Hum


    Seeing that Yang Yilin had gone, Su Yan''s eyes flashed a fierce luster.


    Turning to Wu Peipei, he said with false concern: "is it all right?"


    Wu Peipei laughed heartlessly, "it''s OK, we continue to pack things, hurry on the road."


    "Good!"Li.


    Yang Yilin got off the helicopter and was escorted to the company by Li Tianyi''s bodyguards.


    The angry Yang Yilin kicked open the door of the president''s office and sat down on the sofa with an ugly face.


    Li Tianyi, who is reading documents behind his desk, seems to be surprised by his arrival. He is still expressionless and calm.


    After sitting for a while, someone didn''t care about him at all, which made him more angry.


    "Hello, are you still not my brother?" Yang Yilin is in a hurry, just like a child with a bad temper.


    "No!"


    Yang Yilin had nothing to say when he was blocked. His face changed and he said, "cousin!"


    "So what?" Someone doesn''t even look up.


    "I''m so angry. You shouldn''t care and greet me?" Yang Yilin was really angry. His nose was almost crooked.


    "You''re asking for nothing Someone said rudely.


    "I..." Yang Yilin wanted to quibble, but he swallowed it again.


    If you think about it carefully, he''s really being amorous and asking for nothing!

 Chapter 148

    "Well, I didn''t say anything!" With that, he got up from the sofa.


    With this leisure, he might as well go for a drink, get a girl and be angry with her!


    The girl saw that he was in a bad mood today, so she did not pester him. One by one, she went far away to find the next goal.


    In this case, the happiest is the wine waiter. Seeing that the bottle on his desk was almost drunk, he immediately sent another bottle with great insight.


    "Yang Shao, take your time."


    Yang Yilin took the wine, poured another cup, and looked up.


    The brain involuntarily thought of Wu Peipei Pei that silly woman, let him drink all have no taste.


    He is the one who plays the best when he comes here at ordinary times, but today he doesn''t have any interest.


    Think of that silly woman has been cheated by Su Yan that scum, his heart is like a big stone, too much pressure to breathe, not to say, but also miserable.


    For the first time, he felt heartache for a woman.


    He thought it was very, very funny!


    Another glass of wine poured down, and the mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    Take out to sweep one eye, it is Gu Xin son.


    Did not see her mood, simply directly pressed the hang up button.


    But this time Gu Xin''er didn''t know what happened. He hung up and kept on fighting.


    Annoyed by her, she stuck it in her ear and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Where are you, Mr. Yang? I miss you


    Gu xiner called him now because a friend told her that he saw Yang Yilin getting drunk in a bar.


    She wants to take advantage of this opportunity to secretly get Li Tianyi''s contact information. In this way, she is closer to Li Tianyi.


    "Anything else?"


    Yang Yilin is in a bad mood today, and he has no spare time to talk nonsense with her.


    "Yes, of course. Where are you now? I''ll come to you right away." Shrewd Eye Bead son a turn, Gu Xin son tentatively asks a way.


    "The bar at night."


    Yang Yilin reported his location, hung up the phone and continued to drink.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the car, Gu xiner patiently waited for more than ten minutes before getting out of the car.


    She stepped into the bar, looked around and saw Yang Yilin sitting in the card seat.


    With her eyebrows flying, she stepped on the stiletto heels and twisted towards Yang Yilin.


    "Yang Shao, I miss you so much." Then he stuck to him and sat next to him.


    "What can I do for you?" In a bad mood, the tone and attitude are naturally bad.


    "Yang Shao, what''s the matter with you today? I''m in a bad mood. How can I be so indifferent to others? Or do you have someone you like again? "


    Seeing that he was in a bad mood, Gu Xin''er took out his trump card and threw it on the ground.


    Yang Yilin was not in the mood to talk to her. He glanced at her and continued to drink.


    Seeing this, Gu xiner immediately poured himself a cup, "OK, if you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask. Come on, I''ll drink with you. We won''t get drunk today."


    As soon as he got drunk, Yang Yilin decided to come back. So when he heard Gu xiner''s suggestion, he picked up his glass and yelled, "come on, don''t get drunk, don''t go back!"


    After the nth cup of wine, Yang Yilin lies on the table, and Gu xiner, who doesn''t drink much at all, is very sober.


    She gently touched Yang Yilin''s pocket and secretly took out his mobile phone


    Knowing that Yang Yilin was drunk like this, it was impossible to answer her, but she asked repeatedly.


    Then he took out his mobile phone and called Li Tianyi.


    I believe this excuse is impeccable.


    Listen to the beep sound from the handset, Gu Xin''er''s heart comes up to his throat.


    This is the first time that she has called the man in her heart. The joy and expectation in her heart can''t be described by words.


    More, it''s tension.


    "Hello?"


    Gu xiner was surprised when a clear male voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Leng for a while before reaction, some nervous way: "Hello, Mr. Li, I''m Yang Shao''s friend, he drank too much, now in the night Weiyang bar, please come to meet him."


    "Well, I see." After a few simple words, the phone hung up like this.


    Gu Xin''er at the end of the phone is still in the posture of talking. For a long time, she doesn''t want to put down her mobile phone.


    Her heart.


    It seemed that her heart was about to pop out of her throat.


    As she expected, the male god is not only handsome, but also impeccable in voice.


    Ah, ah, ah!


    She clenched her cell phone and screamed in her heart.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of waking up the people around her, she would have cried out.What did the God just say?


    He said he knew. Does that mean he will come soon?


    Isn''t she going to see him soon?


    Excited, excited, Gu xiner began to fidget.


    She took out her make-up bag from her bag and began to make up in front of the small mirror, trying to show her most beautiful side to the male god.


    But what she never thought was that the man who came was not her God, but his assistant Zhou Hua.


    Her eyes fell, she looked at Zhou Hua, emotional complex way: "Mr. Li did not come?"


    Zhou Hua has been with Li Tianyi for so many years. He can''t understand the girl''s mind of being close to Mr. Li.


    With a gentle smile, he asked quietly, "is Miss Gu always busy with us, Li?"


    "Oh, no, No." Gu xiner also felt that her performance was too obvious. She quickly waved her hand and explained, "it''s Yang Shao who has something to do with Mr. Li. Before he got drunk, he was talking about Mr. Li all the time..."


    Smart she took Yang Yilin as a cover, did not know whether Zhou Hua would believe it.


    "Yes? Look at Yang Shao now. Even if Mr. Li is here, we can''t talk about anything. If there''s something to wake him up tomorrow, please contact Mr. Li yourself. " Zhou Hua said with a smile.


    Gu xiner''s face even in the forced dress, but still showed a little loss, she pursed her lips, low way: "also, then please help Zhou tezhu to send Yang Shao back, it''s late, I should go back."


    "Well, be careful on the way, Miss Gu." Zhou Hua is a special gentleman.


    "Good bye, Zhou tezhu."


    Failed to meet Li Tianyi, Gu xiner was in a bad mood, so she didn''t want to stay in this place for a moment, so she picked up her bag and quickly went out.


    Looking at Gu xiner''s lost and resentful back, Zhou Huaqing''s eyes narrowed, but he had no choice but to smile, and turned to take care of Yang Yilin.


    He couldn''t eat and sleep what she thought. This little woman is very good. I really need to clean up her attitude towards him!


    Hearing the displeasure in Li Tianyi''s tone, Xi Meng quickly denied, "no, no, welcome, very welcome, you wait for me, I''ll come down right away."


    That''s about the same!


    Hang up the phone, Li Tianyi arm placed outside the window, a finger supporting the position of the temple, waiting for her to come out.


    She was wearing seven cent pajamas and pajamas. Maybe she was worried about him waiting. She put a long sleeve cardigan on the outside and ran out of the campus.


    After seeing him, he directly opened the front passenger''s door and sat in. He looked at him askew and said, "do you often break the contract in business?"


    Li Tianyi didn''t have time to talk to her. He leaned over and pressed her on the back of his chair. He demanded fiercely


    "Do you miss me?"


    Kiss enough, big palm holding her face like fire, affectionately asked.


    The eyes stained by lust are wet. Xi Meng looks at him like this, and his body is soft.


    "Say it


    Forced to ask, Li Tianyi''s sexy lips are closer, deliberately frightening her.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Fearing that he would kiss again, Xi Meng begged for mercy. His eyes were a little sad, which made it difficult for people to control themselves.


    If she is not at the school gate now, Li Tianyi really wants to put her on the spot.


    Unfortunately, he can only endure now, suffering unbearable.


    "Don''t you think I''ll call?" Voice hoarse a few minutes, he stares at her eyes, some angry forced to ask.


    "I''m in class all day. I don''t have time." Xi Meng thinks that this person is really naive to hopeless.


    I''m jealous with little star at home, and now I come here just to ask if she has asked him.


    What is not naivety?


    Xi Meng''s voice fell, and someone''s face immediately became ugly.


    "No time?"


    "Well." This sound, the sound is much smaller.


    "There''s no time in class, no time after class?" Deep eyes coagulate her, displeasure is written on the face.


    "You came just after class."


    See he is not happy, Xi dream immediately stretched out his hand to hold his arm, just like coax small star, coax him.


    "How about little star? Do you eat and sleep on time?"


    "Don''t you ask me if I eat and sleep on time?"


    Xi Meng, "..."


    It''s really exciting to say that he is naive!


    But he was not the only one who couldn''t eat and sleep. She didn''t sleep much last night. She closed her eyes and thought about him and little star.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel sad. The more I think about it, the more I can''t sleep. I didn''t squint for a while until dawn.


    But she can''t say. If she does, I''m afraid Li Tian will take her back."If you don''t eat and sleep on time, I''ll be angry, because when I leave, I tell you to do well. If you can''t do it, you''re not obedient."


    He didn''t think about this problem, or he didn''t think about marrying his wife before he met her.


    So, he narrowed his eyes and pondered for a while before he seriously replied, "I just want you to be happy, and I don''t care about the rest."


    Xi Meng smiles happily. "In this case, I can feel happy when I go to school to improve my ability. You should support me unconditionally."


    "Or why do you think I have to promise?" Not angry white her one eye, arm around her waist increased strength, all love for her included in it.


    Xi Meng was tickled by him and suddenly giggled.


    "Oh, you tickle me. Let go."


    Seeing that she was afraid of itching, Li Tianyi couldn''t let her go. He deliberately scratched her waist and watched her laugh without affectation, while squatting in the co pilot''s position.


    "Oh, don''t make fun of me. Why are you so bad?" Xi Meng was scratched nowhere to hide, shouting and fighting back. But her arm is not as long as Li Tianyi''s. just before reaching out and touching his body, she was scratched and screamed.

 Chapter 149

    "Spare your life, spare your life." In the end, Xi Meng didn''t have the strength to fight with him at all. He could only ask for mercy in a trembling voice.


    "What do you call me?"


    Listening to her trembling voice, some factors in Li Tianyi''s body were awakened again. He really suffered.


    "Li Tianyi, Li Tianyi." Xi Meng leaned back on the back of his chair, powerless.


    "Well?" The ending goes up. Li Tianyi is very dissatisfied with the title.


    Xi Meng is silly. What does Li Tianyi call him?


    The restless hand stretched to her waist again. Xi Meng was so scared that he quickly replied: "yanjue, yanjue."


    Someone''s face is still ugly, the huge body tilted over, thin lips stick to her ear, slowly said: "marriage certificate, what do you say you should call me?"


    God knows what kind of feeling Xi Meng''s heart is at this moment. She feels like she''s on fire all over her body.


    More importantly, his restless palm has been gently rubbing her waist across her clothes, which makes her shiver everywhere.


    "No!"


    At the critical moment, Xi Meng called to stop.


    The little hand also touched his solid chest to fight against him.


    "Call me and I''ll let you go."


    Hot breath sprayed on her ears, Xi Meng trembled all over, and her earlobes were red.


    How does that make her yell?


    It''s dead.


    "No, isn''t it?"


    Seeing her blushing and embarrassed expression, Li Tianyi was very unhappy.


    With all the marriage certificates, is it hard to call your husband?


    Hearing his threat, Xi Meng immediately raised his head, "call, I''ll be it."


    "Well?" Someone deliberately put on an expression of readiness.


    Xi Meng bit his lips and frowned tightly, "old..."


    Although some heart ache, but the voice of the mouth is still cold. Because he knows that boys can''t be spoiled from an early age.


    "Daddy?" The phone is transferred to the little star''s hand, and the little guy cries as soon as he opens his mouth.


    "Why not sleep?" Li Tianyi''s tone is still serious, and he doesn''t treat the little guy as a child at all.


    "I think mommy" this time, the little guy cried even more.


    Xi Meng, sitting next to him, hears the cry of little star. His whole heart is broken. He grabs Li Tianyi''s mobile phone and says: "star baby, it''s Mommy."


    "Mommy?" Hearing Xi Meng''s voice, the little guy immediately stopped crying and yelled excitedly.


    "Baby, it''s Mommy." Xi dream eyes unconsciously some red, the heart is a burst of sour.


    "Mommy, are you with daddy?" The little guy got to the point.


    Xi Meng was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "Then why didn''t daddy take me with him?" The little guy is not happy.


    For this question, Xi Meng couldn''t answer it, so he quietly handed back his mobile phone to Li Tianyi and asked him to explain to his son.


    Someone glanced at him lightly, some full of grabbed the mobile phone, "next time with you."


    The little guy was not happy and said, "then don''t cheat people."


    "When I cheated you, you sleep well, I''ll be back soon."


    After a few serious warnings, Li Tianyi is ready to hang up the phone, but the little guy is in a hurry, "wait, I have something else to say to Mommy."


    Li Tianyi has no choice but to hand his cell phone to Xi Meng.


    "Baby, what else do you want to say to Mommy?" Xi Meng''s maternal brilliance overflows, lowers her voice and asks sweetly.


    "Mommy, I miss you. Come back soon."


    Xi Meng''s eyes are sour, looking out of the window.


    Half ring, then the voice low way: "Mommy also want you, star baby must be good at home, you know? Listen to grandfather Wang and aunts, you know? "


    "Well, star baby must be obedient, and Mommy should listen to the teacher in class, otherwise the teacher will criticize Mommy." The little guy said to her very seriously.


    Xi Meng smiles with tears, "OK, Mommy knows, star baby, go to bed, good night."


    "Good night, Mommy."


    The phone finally hung up, Xi Meng has been endure tears in the eyes also finally fell down, she stubborn look to the window there, don''t want to let Li Tianyi see her fragile.


    But how can Li Tianyi not know?


    When she was talking to her son, her voice had obviously changed.


    Deep eyes quietly looking at her, what words didn''t say, just gently stretched out his hand to her arms.


    He knows. She wants to be a kid, too.


    "It''s getting late. Go back."


    Although she was willing to leave his warm embrace, she still tried her best to persuade him.Xi Meng, "..." Well, when she didn''t say anything.


    See her Du mouth a pair of not happy appearance, Li Tianyi stretched out his hand to touch her top of the head, deep cold eyes with the look of doting.


    Xi Meng shrunk his neck and looked at him, "you really don''t want to go back?"


    Li Tianyi picks eyebrow, show a pair of otherwise you think of facial expression.


    Xi Meng was flustered in an instant. "If you don''t go back to where you live, besides, the school will close soon. I have to go back immediately."


    Looking at her nervous appearance, Li Tianyi couldn''t help laughing. His slender finger pointed at the tip of her nose. "Look, it scares you. I have a meeting to attend in Xinyuan Hotel tomorrow morning. I''ll stay in the hotel tonight."


    After hearing his explanation, Xi Meng was relieved, "then I..."


    Reluctant to give up in her forehead and kiss, Li Tian released her, "you go back to the dormitory early rest, good night."


    Xi Meng was flattered and looked at him with big black eyes. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Why don''t you leave me?"


    Looking at her silly appearance, Li Tianyi chuckles and deliberately teases her.


    Xi Meng heard the sound, opened the door and ran. When he closed the door, his voice came sweetly: "good night."


    In fact, she also wanted to satisfy Li Tianyi''s wish to call him a husband, but when the words came to her mouth, she couldn''t say it. After some hesitation, she only said good night.


    Then the door closed, and she thought of a frozen rabbit running towards the campus.


    After a run, it seemed that he thought of something again and came back happily.


    Li Tianyi lowered the car window and looked at her with a smile: "regret again?"


    Xi Meng blushed and waved to him, "drive carefully and pay attention to safety."


    I forgot to tell him that?


    The radian of Li Tian''s mouth is deeper. "OK, I know. Go in quickly. It''s cold. Don''t freeze."


    Hear him say these days care about people''s words, Xi dream heart warm, where still cold.


    "Then you must be safe."


    "If you don''t go, believe it or not, I won''t let you go?"


    Li Tian said that he reached out and pretended to open the door to scare her. Xi Meng immediately turned around and ran, but he didn''t dare to turn back.


    Looking at the naughty and lovely back of the little woman, Li Tian''s smile deepened.


    Until he could no longer see her, he started the car and drove towards the hotel.


    ¡­¡­


    One breath ran back to the dormitory, Xi Meng got into the bed, thought of his overbearing and sweet kiss, secretly blushed.


    He said that he would have a meeting here tomorrow morning. Does that mean that he would come to see her tomorrow evening?


    She holds the steering wheel in both hands, looks directly at the door of the bar, and stares at it without blinking to ensure that no fly can fly out.


    In a few minutes, she saw Zhou Hua holding the drunken Yang Yilin stumbling out of it.


    The electric eyes, which are full of enchantment and heavy makeup, brighten up with joy.


    She watched Zhou Hua push Yang Yilin into the car, and then Zhou Hua got into the main driver''s seat.


    The first time I followed someone, I felt a little excited and nervous. I held the steering wheel tightly and started the car to catch up.


    After following Zhou Hua''s car and making a detour around the city, the car finally stopped under the small apartment Yang Yilin rented.


    Looking at the strange surroundings, Gu xiner was very happy. She had been to Yang Yilin''s house. It was a very luxurious townhouse, not here at all.


    Where will Zhou Hua send him?


    Curiosity, she will turn off the car, see Zhou Hua holding Yang Yilin into the unit building, also in a hurry to catch up.


    Standing on the first floor, her heart became more excited when she saw that the number of elevators kept changing and finally stopped on the fifth floor.


    Is this one of Li Tianyi''s properties?


    Eager to confirm this, she hid in the dark until Zhou Hua came down from the upstairs and took the elevator to the fifth floor.


    Carefully out of the elevator, she looked around in the corridor.


    It''s a simple pattern of two households on one ladder, so it remains to be confirmed which room Yang Yilin is in.


    Smart eyes turn, she took out her mobile phone from the bag, dialed Yang Yilin''s phone.


    When she heard a beep coming from the receiver of her mobile phone, she would listen to the door quietly.


    When she vaguely heard the mobile phone ring from Room 502, the whole person was excited and almost called out.


    After a little excitement, she crept into the elevator. Whether it was Li Tianyi''s property or not, she decided to try her luck again tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the mountains.


    This is their second night here for a group of adventure enthusiasts.Unlike last night, Su Yan was injured.


    The reason is to protect Wu Peipei.


    So at this moment, two people sitting in the same tent, Wu Peipei Pei''s guilt almost cried.


    For example, she is a girl who is careless and manly on weekdays. What she shows today is totally unexpected.


    On the way into the mountain, the trunk of a big tree suddenly fell towards her. Su Yan took the lead in running to protect her.


    She was undamaged, but Su Yan''s back was hit hard.


    Although not as bloody, but a blood mark on the back is clearly visible.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Wu Pei Pei disinfected and bandaged his wound again. After smearing the cotton swab with powder gently, Wu Pei Pei asked painfully.


    Su Yan''s forehead was soaked with big sweat drops, but he looked at Wu peipeipei''s eyes with a smile. He comforted: "no pain, this skin injury is nothing to me?"


    Wu Peipei''s eyes are sour and astringent, which she believes, because in addition to this new wound, there are many scars on his back, each of which is more serious than this one.


    The more so, the more sad Wu Peipei was, and he even wondered what he had experienced before.


    "Go, of course. It''s not easy to come. We need to take more pictures of wild animals to contribute to public welfare." Su Yan said firmly.

 Chapter 150

    "But your wound..."


    For the first time, Wu Peipei felt heartache for men.


    She didn''t want him to insist with injuries. If he was infected, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Let''s have a rest early. We''ll continue to start tomorrow morning."


    The more he said that, the more guilty Wu Peipei was.


    Su Yan really grasped her psychology and made good use of it.


    Some of them walked out of Su Yan''s tent. Wu Peipei felt guilty. Even if he was lying in the sleeping belt, he couldn''t close his eyes.


    Thinking about it, she decided to persuade Su Yan to go back with her tomorrow morning.


    There''s still a chance to explore, but it''s a lifetime thing to hurt her body. She doesn''t want to regret it, and she doesn''t want Su Yan to regret it.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Wu Peipei collects his things and goes to find Su Yan.


    Standing outside his tent, just as he was about to call, he heard a slight pain.


    Tip of the heart trembles, she panics: "Su Yan, are you ok?"


    In the tent, Su Yan pretends to be surprised and then shakes down, "Pepe? Oh, I''m fine. I''m fine. "


    The more he insisted on nothing, the more Wu Peipei felt something was wrong.


    So without saying a word, she opened the curtain of Suyan tent and went in.


    She saw Su Yan want to raise his arm to put on the coat, but the pain can not put on the action.


    The tears came down.


    "Su Yan, let''s go back. When you are well, I''ll accompany you!"


    Having been strong for so many years, Wu Peipei cried in front of a man for the first time.


    To be honest, she hasn''t cried in front of her parents for many years since they had emotional problems.


    "Pepe, don''t cry, I I won''t comfort people. I don''t know what to do when you cry. "


    He was not comforting. The more he comforted Wu Peipei, the fiercer his tears became. He couldn''t stop them.


    "OK, OK, I promise you to go back. Don''t cry."


    "Well, now pack up and let''s go back."


    Wu Peipei''s tears stopped immediately when he heard Su Yan''s promise. His big wet eyes looked at him, not to mention how pitiful he was.


    Su Yan suddenly smile, "really take you have no way, with a child like."


    A sentence like a child poked Wu Peipei''s heart. She pretended to be strong just because she couldn''t act like a child in front of her parents after they didn''t get along with each other. After a long time, she became fierce and cold.


    Now by Su Yan, she seems to have found the feeling of being protected as a child.


    The taxi soon reached the gate of Renxin hospital. Wu Peipei got off the car first, opened the door, and then carefully helped the injured Suyan.


    The action is gentle and cautious, which is totally unexpected for a careless woman.


    "Come on, slow down."


    Wu Peipei''s whole mind was on Su Yan, and he didn''t notice that there was a pair of eyes staring at her.


    The owner of those eyes was no one else. It was Yang Yilin who had been drunk and vomited all night, and now had a terrible stomachache.


    He appeared here just to ask song Qingyun for some medicine for stomachache.


    But I didn''t expect to see such a bloody scene with my own eyes.


    It''s like a fire in my chest, flying over my head in an instant.


    Clenching his fist, he followed up fiercely.


    Wu Peipei takes Su Yan to the orthopedics department, while Yang Yilin secretly follows.


    After walking for a while, worried about his identity exposure, he turned and went upstairs to song Qingyun''s office.


    Song Qingyun at the back of his desk is seriously sorting out the cases. He is shocked to see Yang Yilin suddenly push the door in.


    "How many times have I told you to knock first and leave your hand at home?" Song Qingyun looks up at him and complains.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Brother Yun. Take off your white coat and lend it to me."


    With that, he rushed to pick song Qingyun''s clothes.


    "Hey, what do you want to do?"


    Before the bubble hospital nurse, he would lend him clothes, he was very serious to refuse.


    But this time, how can he repay it?


    "Brother Yun, it''s urgent. Please help me this time, please."


    Song Qingyun just don''t believe him, stalemate way: "you besides pick up a girl or pick up a girl, can have what major event?"


    "Brother Yun, I can''t tell you a word or two. Lend it to me first, and I''ll explain it to you later."


    He is in a hurry to find Wu Peipei and Su Yan, so he has no time to explain so much to him.


    Song Qingyun didn''t pay attention. Yang Yilin snatched another white coat from his coat hook. He wanted to chase it, but it was too late.¡­¡­


    Orthopedics.


    Wearing a white coat, Yang Yilin quickly came after him.


    And on the way, he grabbed a pair of gold rimmed glasses from a little nurse.


    After wearing it, he was gentle, not to mention, even he was startled.


    He disguised himself like this. It would be strange if Wu Peipei could recognize him.


    Excitedly went to the door of the consulting room, through the glass window to see the situation inside clearly.


    Brainstorm, he caught a passing nurse, took off the mask to show his appearance, "it''s me."


    The little nurse knew him, so she was surprised and said, "Yang Shao, how do you dress up?"


    "Cough. Recently, I feel that the first play in the entertainment industry is to play a doctor. I''ll get familiar with it here today. "


    "True or false?"


    He is famous for his unrighteousness in Renxin hospital. Today he teases the little nurse, and tomorrow he teases the little nurse again. Everyone''s impression of him also stays here. So he suddenly said something so seriously that the little nurse in front of him was stunned.


    "Of course it''s true. Now do me a favor..."


    Wu Peipei, who was with him, was very sad. His eyes were fixed on his injured back, and his face was full of heartache.


    Yang Yilin watched quietly, his heart was stabbed.


    So no matter what you are holding in your hand, you poke directly at Su Yan''s injured back, with anger in your voice: "does it hurt here?"


    "Hiss!" Su Yan couldn''t help but feel the pain, and his face turned white.


    But Yang Yilin continued to poke as if he hadn''t seen it


    Su Yan is biting a tooth, "ache."


    "And here?"


    Finally, Yang Yilin grabs a good opportunity to retaliate and pokes Su Yan''s wound.


    The louder he screams, the more comfortable he is.


    "Oh, it hurts!"


    This time, it seems that he really poked Su Yan''s pain. Junlang''s face was twisted with pain, and he yelled several times in a row.


    Seeing this, Wu Peipei couldn''t bear his violent temper any more, and hurried to argue with the "doctor".


    "Doctor, will you look at it or not? How can we have such an examination? It''s obviously to sprinkle salt on people''s wounds!"


    Su Yan immediately gently advised her, "it''s OK, Peipei."


    Yang Yilin was angry when he saw Su Yan''s hypocritical face, so he couldn''t hold back for a moment, "you say doctor or I''m a doctor. If you want to treat a disease, you''ll listen to me."


    There was nothing wrong with this. In his hurry, Yang Yilin forgot to lower his voice.


    When he realized this, it was too late.


    Wu Peipei, who has been focusing all his mind on Su Yan, suddenly raises his head and stares at him with clear eyes.


    "Yang Yilin?"


    Yang Yilin immediately lowered his head and tried not to make eye contact with her. "I''m sorry, miss. I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Unfortunately, even if he was pretending, Wu Peipei Pei, who had already heard his voice, would not be deceived.


    She slowly approached step by step. When Yang Yilin had no way to go back, she pulled down the mask that covered half of her face.


    "It''s really you. Are you still haunted?"


    Yang Yilin was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say for a moment, but his anger didn''t dissipate.


    Because he clearly saw Su Yan''s sarcastic smile on his face.


    "Ah, Mr. Yang is a doctor." Su Yan deliberately surprised tone said.


    "Just him, doctor? Don''t insult this glorious and sacred profession Wu Pei Pei glared at him, his tone full of anger and disdain.


    Su Yan didn''t understand, "isn''t it?"


    "He is a rascal!" Ferocious drop a word, Wu Peipei turns round to help Su Yan put on clothes, help him to go out. "Su Yan, let''s go. Let''s change a hospital."


    "Pepe, do you have any misunderstanding about Mr. Yang?" Su Yan pretends to be a good man.


    Wu Peipei "Duang" slammed the door of the consulting room, "I may have misunderstood anyone in my life, but it''s absolutely impossible for him!"


    Wu Peipei''s patience has reached the limit. If he went to the mountains the day before yesterday, she was still a little moved. Today, apart from anger, Wu Peipei has no affection for his friends or neighbors.


    "Wu Pei Pei!" Yang Yilin was worried, but he couldn''t tell her in front of Su Yan. So he didn''t know what else to do except yell.


    "I''m not deaf. I have nothing to say to you. Don''t tell us any more, or I''ll call the police!"


    Wu Peipei is really tired of him. How can I meet him everywhere?


    It seems that the narrow road of the enemy is just like this!"I really have something important to tell you. Listen to me, I''ll let you go immediately, and I promise I won''t disturb you any more." The expression on Yang Yilin''s face was very sincere.


    "No time!"


    After dropping three words, Wu Peipei gives him a shove, then presses the elevator and walks in with Su Yan, totally ignoring Yang Yilin sitting on the ground.


    He gritted his teeth, "OK, Wu Peipei, when you cry!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the hospital.


    Su Yan looks at Wu Peipei in embarrassment.


    "Is it really OK? I think Mr. Yang really has something to tell you. "


    Wu Peipei was not angry. When he heard Su Yan mention Yang Yilin, his brows tightened tightly.


    "I tell you su Yan, if you don''t know him, that man is a rogue. Not a word in his mouth is true. If I believe him, it''s really stupid!"


    Su Yan''s mouth wriggled and pretended to be deep. Then he continued: "you just have an idea in your heart. Don''t make me unhappy with your friends."


    "It''s none of your business. You don''t have to take it to heart. I''ll call a taxi and wait for me here."


    At this moment, Wu Pei Pei''s whole mind is on Su Yan. What other people do to her is completely hoodwinked.


    Looking at Wu peipeipei''s back, Su Yan''s soft eyes flashed a touch of darkness.


    Everything is going on. It seems that the day of his success is not far away

 Chapter 151

    In Song Qingyun''s office.


    Yang Yilin, with a nose full of grey, could hardly see the extreme.


    Entering the door, he took off his white coat and threw it to song Qingyun


    Song Qingyun doesn''t make trouble or get angry. He looks at him with the expression of watching the play. "Have you taken a fancy to the little nurse in our hospital again?"


    Yang Yilin was not in the mood to listen to his jokes. He turned around and went out.


    But unexpectedly, he was dragged back by song Qingyun, "wait a minute, I have something to ask you."


    Yang Yilin turned impatiently, "what''s the matter? If you have something to say, let it go."


    Song Qingyun didn''t stare at him angrily, "I see you are itchy recently."


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s OK. I''m going


    "Yes, yes." Song Qingyun immediately grabbed him. "I heard the old man say that Lao Li and miss Mu broke up. Is this true or false?"


    Song Qingyun immediately shook his head, "nothing, you go."


    "Hey! It''s a bridge breaking thing! "


    Angrily scolded, Yang Yilin didn''t bother to bother with him, so he opened the door and went out.


    Thinking that Lao Li can''t break up with Miss mu, song Qingyun''s face is a little more elegant.


    Then he picked up his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Lin Kexin, "are you free in the evening? I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    Wechat quickly replied, "OK, I''ll find you."


    Staring at Lin Kexin''s pure and lovely wechat portrait, song Qingyun''s gentle face is more smiling.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yilin is depressed when he comes out of the hospital.


    Plus a night of vomiting, basically did not sleep, so directly drove back to the small apartment.


    One is to have a good sleep, and the other is to miss that silly woman in my heart.


    In case of meeting her, he still wants to tell her Su Yan''s secret.


    Standing outside her room, Yang Yilin put his ear to it and tried to eavesdrop on whether there was anyone in her room.


    Just a few minutes after I put my ear on it, the elevator made a "Ding" sound.


    Yang Yilin was so frightened that he immediately dodged ten feet away and looked back in the direction of the elevator.


    As a result, he was surprised by the people who came, "Xin''er?"


    Gu Xin''er didn''t expect to meet him in the corridor. His face was a little unnatural.


    "Yang Shao, are you better? I don''t trust you to come and have a look when you were so drunk yesterday. " Gu Xin''er shakes the fruit basket in her hand and says with a smile.


    Yang Yilin didn''t turn around for a moment. He said curiously, "did you send me back yesterday?"


    He clearly remembered that it was Zhou Hua.


    "It was Zhou te who sent you back. You''re so big that I can''t carry you, can''t you?" Gu Xin''er approached as she spoke.


    "What? Aren''t you going to invite me in? " Gu xiner''s eyes are full of ambiguous soft light. If it were normal, Yang Yilin would not be able to control it.


    But today, physically and mentally tired, he just a light look, then turned to open the door.


    Taking advantage of the gap that he opens the door, Gu Xin''er standing behind him quietly tries out, "why didn''t I hear Yang Shao say that there is still a real estate here?"


    "It''s not mine."


    There''s nothing wrong with that. The rent is not his own.


    Can Gu Xin son where know, Mou Guang Yi Liang, surprise ten thousand, "Oh, no wonder, didn''t hear you mention."


    Two people say into the room, there is a set not a set of chat.


    Gu xiner looks around to find out if the house belongs to Li Tianyi, while Yang Yilin, who is leaning on the sofa, is wondering when Wu peipeipei, the stupid woman, will come back.


    Two people each have a mind, the atmosphere is very strange naturally.


    After a turn, Gu xiner didn''t find anything about Li Tianyi, and his heart was cold.


    Then she glanced at the people in the sofa. Her half dead appearance made her in no good mood.


    "Since you have nothing to do, I''ll leave first. We''ll make an appointment when we have time."


    Yang Yilin was not in the mood to keep her. He stood up from the sofa and took her to the door. He opened the door and said politely, "OK, then you can drive slowly."


    The door is open. Someone is just about to open the door


    This made Wu Pei Pei get goose bumps and speed up the action of opening the door.


    When Yang Yilin shoves Gu xiner into the elevator, he turns around in a hurry and just sees the door slamming.


    He scratched his hair impatiently, and Yang Yilin broke down.


    If you don''t come back early or late, it must be a misunderstanding.


    There was a cry from the bottom of his heart, and he summoned up the courage to step forward and knock on the door.


    Whether she misunderstands or not, he must tell her Su Yan''s Secret today.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" His fist fell on the door and knocked hard.


    As soon as he got back to the bedroom and was ready to change his clothes, the door was knocked, and Wu peipeipei''s head was big.Turn round then angrily walked out, "do you still have to finish?"


    "I have something to tell you." Yang Yilin is sincere once in a blue moon.


    "I have nothing to say to you. You want to talk to another woman."


    I can''t say what it felt like. Wu Peipei Pei was a little flustered when he saw the woman coming out of his house just now.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I have nothing to do with her."


    Yang Yilin didn''t know why he wanted to explain, so he couldn''t help saying it.


    "Misunderstanding?" Wu Peipei tossed her soft short hair and gave a sneer. "It''s none of my business what you do. Do you have to explain it to me? What''s more, you are famous for your romantic life. Who doesn''t know about quanyun city? "


    Yang Yilin had a feeling that he couldn''t wash himself when he jumped into the Yellow River. He frowned and said, "if you don''t talk about this, I just want to tell you that Su Yan is not a good man. Stay away from him."


    Wu Peipei put his arms in his arms and continued to sneer, "he''s not a good man. Are you a good man?"


    "I..." Yang Yilin was blocked and said, "I''m not a good person, at least I won''t hurt you, but he''s different. He''s here to revenge you."


    "Revenge? Yang Yilin, I say you are ridiculous. We have no grudge. Why does he want to revenge me? "


    Wu Peipei leans on the doorframe and looks at Yang Yilin with the same look as a clown.


    "I can''t tell you clearly in a word or two. I''ll send his information to your mobile phone, and you''ll have a good look." Yang Yilin said anxiously.


    Wu Peipei still looked at him with a kind of theatrical eyes, "Yang Yilin, you are so imaginative, it''s a pity not to be a screenwriter."


    With that, Wu Pei Pei turned to enter the room and impolitely shut him out of the door.


    Yang Yilin was in a hurry and beat the door desperately: "I''ve sent you the information. You have a good look. Wu Peipei, you have a good look!"


    Her father took away Su Yan''s mother, he came back to revenge on her, can''t she see such an obvious thing?


    Or does she think that Su Yan really likes her?


    The more he thought about it, the more upset he was. He got up and went out of the door and knocked on Wu Peipei Pei''s door again.


    Unfortunately, no matter how loud he knocked, no one came to open the door for him.


    Because Wu Peipei, who has been dressing up for a long time, has already gone out to send Su Yan a love dinner.


    His palms hurt, but no one came out. Yang Yilin went to his room dejectedly.


    I wonder if she didn''t read the information he sent?


    Simply have to send her again, continue to fidgety lying in bed and so on reply.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ding Dong." There''s a phone call.


    Wu Peipei is busy in Su Yan''s kitchen.


    And her cell phone is on the coffee table in the living room.


    The person sitting in the sofa squinted and glanced at Su Yan. When he saw Su Yan, his whole nerves were tense.


    He nervously looked into the kitchen and found that Wu Peipei didn''t notice him at all. He immediately picked up the mobile phone on the coffee table.


    Swiping the screen quickly, he opened the message from Yang Yilin. As you can see the content clearly at a glance, your eyes become bigger and bigger.


    Well, this Yang dare to investigate him!


    He quickly deleted the message and then secretly put the phone back to its original position.


    But there was a fierce light in his eyes


    "Dinner."


    Wu Peipei, who had no idea of all this, came out of the kitchen with the dinner heated by the microwave oven and cried happily.


    Su Yan, who secretly wants to fight fiercely, turns his head and immediately changes his face to the gentleness of the modest young master, "how fragrant."


    "Haha, it''s a pity that it''s not my own craft."


    Wu Peipei is determined to develop towards a good wife and mother for Su Yan, so even if she doesn''t cook the dinner herself tonight, she will study for him.


    "I''m glad you can come."


    Su Yan stood up from the sofa and walked towards Wu peipeipei, as if nothing just happened.


    Two people eat while chatting, strange emotions between the two people continue to heat up.


    Especially when Su Yan kept bringing her food, Wu Peipei''s little heart was beating more and more.


    Where can I find such a perfect and considerate man?


    "Sue Yan, I have something to tell you. "


    Su Yan put down his chopsticks and looked at her.


    "Pepe, I have something to say to you, too."


    With these words, Wu Pei Pei''s heart beat even harder.


    White red face on a bit more shy, "then you say first."


    "I..."This is not, he just said such a sentence, Wu Pei Pei was excited to cry, desperately nodded: "I would like to, Su Yan, I want to tell you this thing."


    Su Yan pretended to be surprised, "Peipei, do you like me, too?"


    Wu Peipei nodded his head in shame and joy.


    "Great, Pepe. I will love you from now on." Su Yan hugs her excitedly and kisses her on the forehead.


    Wu Peipei''s body was stiff and completely stupid. She didn''t expect that happiness would come so suddenly. The people she likes just like her. Everything is just right.


    After dinner, Wu Peipei was humming a ditty and washing dishes in the kitchen.


    Suddenly, a pair of powerful arms came around her back and held her waist tightly.


    Back tight, holding a small bowl of hands slightly trembled, almost to the bowl to fall.


    "Don''t wash it. Just leave it to me. It''s late. I''ll take you back."


    Wu Peipei felt a little elated. She was still hesitating just now. They decided whether Su Yan would not let her go tonight. Now it seems that Su Yan is a real gentleman, which is not the same as some big turnips.


    Thinking of some big turnips, Wu Peipei couldn''t help wringing his eyebrows. "My neighbor always harasses me, or you can send me to the hotel later."

 Chapter 152

    "Is Mr. Yang still troubling you?" Su Yan pretended to be surprised and angry.


    "Don''t mention him. It''s disgusting to mention him." Wu Pei Pei bothers Yang Yilin in her heart at the moment, so as long as she mentions him, her heart goes up.


    "I don''t worry about letting you stay in the hotel alone. Otherwise, you stay here. Don''t get me wrong. You sleep on the bed, I sleep on the sofa. " Su yanru Li''s black pupil looks at her seriously, that pair of sincere eyes can''t see the slightest bit of hypocrisy.


    Wu Peipei pursed her lips and snickered.


    She knew that her eyes were right. Su Yan was different from other men.


    "That''s not good." A little bit shy squeeze out these words, Wu Peipei''s face has become red apple.


    "There''s nothing wrong. My girlfriend is in bed. I should sleep on the sofa."


    Chin gently on her shoulder, provocative words low to her ears, Wu Peipei Pei completely lost.


    In her own words, Wu Peipei was lucky enough to meet such a perfect man as Su Yan. She is excellent in all aspects. Standing beside him, she has a little bit of inferiority.


    "Pepe, what kind of wedding do you like? Chinese style or western style, do you like wedding dress... "


    Taking advantage of her dizziness, Su Yan takes the opportunity to show off her good man''s personality and weaves a perfect fairy tale like dream for Wu peipeipei with her eloquent mouth.


    But where can she think that the perfect man in her eyes is just a wolf in sheep''s clothing. Now all this is to deceive her, a simple and kind sheep.


    Her character is like this. She dares to love and hate. Now that she has broken the window paper, she says love to him.


    Su Yan smilingly stroked her back, "this sentence should be for me, it''s good to have you, let this family have a hostess, have the breath of life."


    Wu Pei Pei laughs foolishly, completely does not know to hold her person, on the face is any insidious cunning expression.


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting all night, Yang Yilin didn''t bring Wu Peipei back.


    Completely dead to her.


    The information he sent was so detailed that she could not see the problem.


    Even so, she would rather stay with Su Yan, then all he can do is come here.


    Finally did not give up to give her a phone call, the phone from the other end was turned off.


    He flew out his cell phone and went to the wine cabinet in the living room to find a drink.


    Gudongdong blowing on the bottle, drinking too fast to cough up.


    After a while of confusion, he went back to his bedroom, picked up his mobile phone, dialed the number and went out. His voice was very cold and a little sad. "Zhou Hua, you can arrange it. I agree to go to f country for training tomorrow."


    Hang up the phone, Yang Yilin gritted his teeth, secretly comfort themselves.


    Two months.


    With his Bohemian character, two months is enough time for him to forget that silly woman.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yang Yilin has gone?"


    Li Tianyi, President of Li''s office, asked without raising his head while reviewing the documents.


    Hou in front of Zhou Hua respectfully, "this morning''s plane, now almost arrived."


    Li Tianyi is not talking. It''s not easy to think that he can have something he likes.


    "When I saw Yang Shaoxing off today, I didn''t know if he had been stimulated recently." Otherwise, I won''t be a star all of a sudden.


    His sudden decision doesn''t matter, let Li take out tens of thousands to play with him.


    It''s OK to stick to it. If you fish for three days and dry the net for two days, tens of millions of people will really float.


    Hearing this sentence, Li Tianyi finally raised his head, eyes clear, "you give f country star workshop over there to instruct."


    By implication, I''m also worried about what''s wrong with him.


    Zhou Hua immediately understood, "OK, I''ll go right now."


    "Wait a minute." Li Tianyi stopped Zhou Hua in time.


    "Mr. Li, you said." Zhou Hua turned and said respectfully.


    "Send this design draft to the factory and let them do it as soon as possible."


    Zhou Hua''s face was muddled, and he walked over tremblingly. What''s this manuscript? Why didn''t he hear about it?


    Take a look, immediately clear. This is the suit that Miss Mu designed for president Li last time.


    What does Mr. Li mean by making it? What does he want to wear?


    "I''m still waiting for my bonus."


    When Zhou Hua heard this, he turned around and ran away. Half of his life was almost scared out.


    Xi Meng talks and laughs with Jerry at the school gate. They talked on the phone last night and plan to do business together.


    Although her work in Li''s family was very good, she always felt that she got it from Li Tianyi and didn''t want to continue to rely on her.


    Since everyone is not optimistic about her origin, then, she wants to break out of a world.As for the small magazine that Jerry founded, Xi Meng plans to cooperate with him.


    Although she has no money to take out shares, she has a pair of skilful hands.


    She believes that through the joint efforts of her and Jerry, we can make some achievements.


    After hearing Xi Meng''s idea, Jerry danced happily, "Qi, I''m glad you can join my company, and I believe we can succeed."


    Xi Meng chuckled, "I believe it, too."


    "I''ll go back first and do as you say."


    Jerry is a doer. After hearing Xi Meng''s good idea, he can''t bear his excitement and wants to fly back to Cloud City immediately.


    "Good."


    "Oh, yes." She suddenly thought of an important thing and called Jerry back in time. "There should be a little beauty to contact you these days. When you give her the address of the company, you has the final say," she said.


    Jerry is making funny moves, speaking poor Mandarin, "little beauty?"


    Xi Meng also laughed, "yes, little beauty."


    The little beauty in her mouth is no other than Yu Xiaoran, who is just like old friends at first sight.


    That girl is smart and smart, the most important character is good, and she graduated from a professional college, but she just lacks the opportunity to exercise.


    She also talked to Xiao ran on the phone yesterday and told her what she thought. The little girl was so happy that she almost didn''t faint. She promised to help her.


    If she guessed correctly, the impatient will go to the company to hand in his resignation letter today, and may call Jerry in the afternoon.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough.


    Zhou Hua just came out of the president''s office and received Yu Xiaoran''s wechat.


    "Brother Zhou, I want to see you. I have something to tell you."


    Zhou Hua stares at his mobile phone for a second. He can''t figure out what Xiao ran wants to say to him, so he has to reply, "I''ll see you on the roof of our company."


    Yu Xiaoran has been waiting for Zhou Hua''s reply, so with a "Ding" sound of her mobile phone, after she saw the above content clearly, she ran excitedly.


    One breath rushed to the roof, she saw the already waiting for her Zhou Hua.


    "Brother Zhou." She waved excitedly and ran over.


    Zhou Hua turns his head and smiles at her, "what can I do for you?"


    "I''m going to quit my job. I''ll come and tell you. Thank you for taking care of me. Thank you!"


    With that, she bowed to Zhou Hua, which was very formal.


    Zhou Hua is confused, some words haven''t had time to say, how can she leave?


    His mind was in a mess. He looked at Xiao ran standing up straight and said, "do you want to resign?"


    Looking at what Yu Xiaoran said, Zhou Hua asked nervously.


    "I''m looking for a new job. Although it''s a new small company, I want to try and learn more experience." Xiao ran said with a smile.


    "Still in Cloud City?" Zhou Hua asked happily.


    "Of course, Yuncheng is my second hometown. All my friends and classmates are here. How can I be willing to leave?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Hua put his mental calculation back into his stomach. As long as Xiao Ran is still working and living in Yuncheng, they will still have a chance to meet.


    "After work that night, I invited you to dinner and congratulated you on entering a company you like." Zhou Hua said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, I''d better invite elder brother Zhou to dinner when I''m stable." Xiao ran smirked and waved to him, "then I''ll go down first. There are still many procedures to go through before I leave."


    "Go ahead, call me if you need any help."


    "Sure!" Smiling at Zhou Hua than an OK gesture, small Ran Ran ran away.


    Looking at her back, Zhou Hua''s gentle face raised a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xiaoran''s resignation procedures went smoothly.


    When I came out of the company, I immediately called Jerry.


    "Mr. Jerry, I''m a designer introduced by sister Meng Meng. My name is Yu Xiaoran. Can I go to the company for an interview now?"


    On the other end of the phone, Jerry was very surprised: "are you the little beauty in the seven mouths?"


    Yu Xiaoran was embarrassed by Jerry''s call and muttered: "don''t listen to sister Meng''s nonsense. You send me the address and we''ll meet and chat."


    After more than a year in Li''s family, Yu Xiaoran has always thought that she has nothing to do with her skills. Now, sister Meng''s own company and her chance to get ahead have finally come.


    So at this moment, she was full of energy, and immediately wanted to put into work.


    Jerry sent the address to Xiao Ran''s wechat, and Xiao ran arrived nonstop.


    When she saw the simply decorated office, her eyes were shining with gold, "great!"


    Jerry brought her coffee and said in poor Mandarin, "as far as I know, Li is one of the top 500 companies in the world. What''s the reason for you to leave such a good company and come to my temple?"Little ran chuckled, "do you know little temple?"


    Jerry scratched his head. "Is there anything wrong with what I said?"


    Xiao ran waved his hand with a smile, "no, no problem. The main reason I come here is because of my dream sister, and I want to prove my strength! "


    Every time Li Tianyi questioned, she used learning as an excuse to muddle through.


    But what she never thought was that Li Tianyi didn''t get angry with her, but the little guy began to make trouble for her.


    Unexpectedly, she ran out of the manor secretly at night, just to meet her.


    Xi Meng received a call from the little guy. He didn''t have time to take the long shirt and ran down the stairs in a hurry.


    See the poor little guy standing at the school gate, Xi Meng''s eyelashes instantly wet.


    She ran to him and put him in her arms, her fingertips shaking.


    "Baby, what are you doing here?"


    The little guy blinked, with a proud expression on his face.


    Can he not come?


    If Mommy is lost by smelly daddy, where can he find her?

 Chapter 153

    I haven''t received a video call from mummy for several days in a row. His weak heart is scared.


    If Mommy goes away, isn''t he a motherless child again?


    He doesn''t want it!


    Daddy is a coward, but he is not.


    He has to do something to coax Mommy home.


    "Star Baby missed Mommy, so she came." The little guy opened his mouth, full of milk and milk, which completely sprouted Xi Meng''s heart.


    "How did you get here?" Xi Meng looked around and didn''t find any vehicles. His scalp felt numb.


    "Uncle driver sent me here." The little guy''s face is calm.


    "And the man?" Xi Meng looks confused.


    "I let him go back." By implication, he has cut off his way back. If Mommy doesn''t let him stay tonight, he has to stay.


    Xi Meng, "..."


    Looking at the complicated look on Ximeng''s face, the little guy immediately put his arms around her neck and said, "Mommy, I miss you so much"


    "baby, I''m sorry, Mommy is a little busy with her study these days and she hasn''t been able to call you in time."


    Xi Meng is relieved and feels guilty. But these days, he is too busy. Jerry has several orders. They are working overtime without day or night. In addition, she has to attend classes during the day, so she can only save the manuscript for the evening. She often forgets the time when she is busy. When she wants to call Li Tian and the little guy, it''s already early in the morning. She can disturb their rest.


    I thought I would take a leave to have a look after these days, but I didn''t expect this little guy to come.


    "It''s OK, Mommy. If you don''t have time to go home, I''ll come to see you." The little star''s dark eyes turned, thinking that if he doesn''t come again, I''m afraid Mommy will become someone else''s Mommy.


    "Well, it''s cold here. Go ahead with mommy."


    It''s autumn now, and it''s chilly at night. Xi Meng is worried about freezing the little guy in thin clothes, so he decides to take him back to his dormitory.


    Fortunately, their training is a single dormitory, even if the little guy stay for a night, it will not disturb others.


    I said hello to Aunt SuGuan. She led the little guy to her dormitory.


    Little star turned his face to one side and muttered unhappily: "anyway, he doesn''t like me either. It''s the same whether I tell him or not."


    Xi Meng suddenly widened her eyes. She just came out for two weeks. What happened to the father and son?


    "Tell mommy honestly, what happened to you and daddy?" Speaking of this problem, Xi Meng''s face was quite serious.


    The little guy''s cheeks are bulging, a little reluctant.


    "Li Yuchen!" Xi Meng deliberately called his name, in order to let him tell the truth.


    Oh, my God, scared the baby to death.


    The little guy turned his face and patted his chest subconsciously. He said unhappily: "Mommy, you can''t learn from Daddy. Daddy is born with iceberg face. He looks at everyone fiercely all day. But you are different. You are the most beautiful Mommy. If you have a face, it''s not beautiful."


    Hey!


    How did you get educated by the little guy?


    Xi Meng stared at the soft face of the little guy for a long time, "don''t talk, tell the truth!"


    The little guy turned his mouth, with a reluctant expression on his face, muttered in a low voice: "Daddy''s iceberg face, Mommy''s iceberg face, baby, do I have a way to live?"


    "What did you say?"


    What Xi Meng said by the little guy was clear, and she almost suffered from internal injuries. But in front of the little guy, she always endured, and she didn''t want to disagree with Li Tianyi on the issue of educating children.


    If they come in opposite directions, it''s not good for the growth of little stars.


    She would never allow that to happen.


    "Nothing, nothing." Hearing Xi Meng''s still stern voice, the little star immediately waved his hand.


    The purpose of his visit is to watch mummy not be abducted by the bad uncle, so he must try his best to stay and not make mummy unhappy.


    "Oh, actually, it''s nothing. It''s just that mommy is not at home, daddy doesn''t have the heart to do anything, and he turns a deaf ear to me, so I''m a little angry with him."


    That''s a good thing to say. Daddy, because Mommy is not around, she doesn''t want to eat. Will Mommy be moved?


    People and animals harmless big eyes look at Mommy, little star secretly observe the expression on mommy''s face.


    Although not moved by the tears, but there is only a loss of heartache.


    Hey, hey!


    The little guy secretly beautiful for a while, continue to quietly embellish, "Mommy, you don''t know, daddy is really too much, don''t eat and don''t sleep, I have several times up in the middle of the night, see him standing in front of the French window in a daze..."


    Xi Meng''s eyebrow center mercilessly trembled, the heart apex also followed mercilessly painful for a while.She knew that this man must be perfunctory. It''s a lie to eat and sleep on time every day!


    She picked up her cell phone and dialed the man''s number


    Now she calls him, presumably also care about these days why he did not ask?


    "Li Tianyi!" This voice, Xi dream is almost with roar, Li Tianyi to scared a jump.


    With a blank face, he asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why don''t you eat and sleep on time? What did I tell you when I left?"


    Xi Meng is very angry, very angry. Does this person turn a deaf ear to her words?


    But in that case, what kind of wife do you want to marry her?


    Li Tianyi is even more confused. He has done a good job in keeping secrets. How can she know?


    "Who are you listening to?" He tried to muddle through.


    "Tell me honestly, isn''t it?"


    Xi Meng has been a true lover since he was a child, especially in the face of people close to him. Otherwise, he would not have suffered a lot from his stepmother.


    "Yes In fact, he didn''t want to cheat her.


    But I never thought that there was no sound on the phone for a long time.


    This frightened Li Tianyi and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? "


    "How did I tell you when I left? Why didn''t you eat and sleep on time? Why didn''t you listen and stand by the window in the middle of the night When I speak again, my voice is obviously crying.


    Deep eyes micro MI, Li Tianyi thought of what, especially determined to ask: "Li Yuchen is not what to say with you?"


    "You can''t blame the child. The child is kind and worried about your health." Xi Meng is serious about the little star.


    "I said silly woman, he lied to you, do you really believe it?" Li Tian can''t laugh or cry.


    Xi Meng listened to the pleasant laughter on the phone and immediately looked silly. He asked slowly, "do you mean I was cheated. "


    "What else?" Li Tian a suppress smile, completely don''t know this woman''s brain is how long in the end, by a three-year-old children play around.


    Xi Meng twisted his eyebrows and turned back in anger. At a glance, he saw that the little star wrapped in a snowman was laughing with his mouth covered.


    "Li Yuchen!" Xi Meng was completely angry this time.


    This child, what''s wrong with lying to her? He has to talk to Li Tianyi.


    Now, let her be the silly woman in Li Tianyi''s eyes.


    Hearing the three words of Xi Meng''s gnashing teeth coming from the other end of the phone, Li Tian''s eyes were bright and dark, "where is Li Yuchen?"


    Xi Meng is not in the mood to continue to talk with Li Tianyi. He says angrily, "Li Tianyi, I ask you, am I your legal wife?"


    Li Tianyi pursed his lips to smile. This was the first time he heard the woman admit it.


    So he did not hesitate to answer: "yes!"


    "Am I the mother of little star?"


    "Yes


    "Can I be a mother to educate him?"


    "Of course!"


    Little star heard such a conversation, his face is green, he seriously suspected that he was sent by daddy''s charge.


    "Mommy, spare my life..."


    Hearing such a call at the end of the phone, Li Tianyi couldn''t help stirring up his charming lips.


    This kid, he just doesn''t clean up!


    A child with a mother is like a treasure. A child without a mother is a grass. That''s right.


    He doesn''t want to be a grass, no one hurts, no one loves.


    "I''m worried that mommy will meet other bad uncles..."


    The little guy looked up at her and said.


    Xi Meng''s little heart was hurt again.


    As soon as she felt soft, she put the little star in her arms and gently stroked his soft black hair. She comforted him in a complicated mood: "darling, how can Mommy go? Let alone a bad uncle, even a good uncle, Mommy is reluctant to leave you."


    "What about the white skinned and yellow haired uncle crooked nut?" Excited eyes turn, the little guy takes the opportunity to test the tone of Mommy.


    "How do you know Jerry?" Xi Meng is stunned. It''s clear that the cooperation between her and Jerry has been concealed. How does he know?


    You need to ask.


    Of course, they sent someone to protect mummy secretly.


    But now he can''t say, otherwise the people he sent can''t stay in s city.


    Smart brain a turn, he again not authentic will this thunder to Daddy.


    "Yes I heard from Daddy


    "Well, he dares to send someone to follow me!" Xi Meng is very angry. She hates that others don''t believe her. She had explained clearly last time. Why didn''t he believe it?


    Seeing that mommy was so angry, the little guy''s liver trembled and prayed for daddy silently. Daddy asked for his own blessing."Oh, in fact, Mommy doesn''t have to be angry. Daddy must be protecting Mommy secretly." After all, it was not easy for daddy to take care of him alone in the first three years when Mommy didn''t come back.


    Even though he''s just talking.


    "Do I need protection as an adult?"


    Xi Meng doesn''t have a good look at the little guy. It''s his own father and son. At the critical moment, he talks to his father. He has no conscience! Thanks for her kindness to him!


    "Mummy, don''t digress. You haven''t answered me yet. What''s the matter with that crooked nut uncle?"


    The little guy saw that the fire really burned daddy, and immediately changed the topic with a serious face.


    He didn''t mean to stir up the feelings between them. It''s his main purpose to find out the crooked nut uncle.


    Emma, he''s such a son.


    Xi Meng''s angry face hasn''t improved. When asked by the little guy again, Jerry has to answer truthfully, because she doesn''t want to hurt the child''s insecure mind.

 Chapter 154

    After listening to Xi Meng''s explanation, the little guy raised his eyebrows and looked at her, "are you really just friends?"


    Pacify the little guy, Xi Meng sits in front of the computer again and continues to complete the design work.


    She devoted herself to her work. She didn''t expect that the little guy lying on the bed didn''t fall asleep. Instead, she secretly sat up and peeped at her work.


    Seeing that there is a big logo of RuiChuang studio on her design draft, the little guy can''t help feeling his chin


    It was one o''clock in the morning when Xi Meng finished her creation. She stretched her arms and stretched her waist. When she looked back, she saw the little butt exposed outside the quilt in duckling underpants and couldn''t help laughing.


    She forgot everything when she was busy, even the little guy who was sleeping in bed.


    Now she went to the bed and looked at the little guy who was sleeping like a pig. She was funny and guilty.


    His little guy came all the way to find her. She has worked so far, but she has not been able to accompany him well.


    Think about it. With a motherly smile on her face, she gently and carefully touched the broken hair on his forehead. She couldn''t help kissing him on the forehead. Then she stood up from the bedside.


    When she was going to turn off the light to sleep, she thought of Li Tianyi.


    Did he sleep at this time?


    With a try attitude, she took a picture of the sleeping little guy and sent it to Li Tianyi''s wechat.


    Wechat sent out a few seconds, Li Tianyi quickly replied to her, so late, why don''t you sleep.


    Although it''s typing, Xi Meng read Li Tianyi''s seriousness from these words. Surely his face must be very ugly at the moment, right?


    Think of his carbon black like face, Xi dream can''t help but hook up the corner of the lip, happy smile.


    Don''t you also didn''t sleep? After thinking about it, Xi Meng took it back impolitely.


    You and I can be the same, you are a woman, sleep is equal to beauty, hurry to bed!


    "Hey, this man knows a lot!" He muttered to himself, and Xi Meng''s smile deepened.


    Well, I''ll go to bed now, and you''ll have a rest early. Don''t stay up too late.


    Xi Meng knew that he often had to stay up late at work, so he specially told him. Although she knew that he might not listen, she could not help saying that this might be the nagging nature of women.


    OK, I know. Good night.


    Staring at his goodnight, Xi Meng pursed, and her pretty fingers quickly wrote down goodnight on the keyboard.


    Finally lying on the bed, holding the sticky child in his arms, Ximeng''s lips are higher.


    Never dare to think, she can have such a day, some people hurt, some people love, there is a lot of motivation and momentum.


    Now she felt that every day was full of sunshine and hope.


    She''s not the only one who has such a feeling. Li Tianyi, who put away his mobile phone, also didn''t expect that he would be today


    Curiously looking around the dormitory, she focused all her attention on the spicy hot pot on the desk.


    Who is so kind as to give her a pot of spicy hot?


    With all kinds of curiosity and tangle in her heart, she couldn''t figure out who it would be, so she could only turn her eyes to the room again.


    Everything in the room didn''t move, except for the wardrobe. That door seems strange?


    Her brain exploded into a pot of porridge.


    Bad guys?


    Did some bad people come into her room?


    With this idea, she can''t help but lighten the pace, picked up a pair of scissors from the desk, and crept toward the wardrobe.


    When her fingers almost touched the cabinet door, she suddenly screamed excitedly: "surge!"


    Xi Meng didn''t react at all. He was so scared that he stepped back and the scissors in his hand fell to the ground.


    Looking at mommy''s panicked side, the excited expression on the little guy''s face froze a little, and finally he did something wrong, "Mommy, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to scare you."


    Xi Meng saw the man standing in front of him, his brow twisted high, "how did you come back?"


    The little guy flat mouth, minute minute can cry out of the appearance, pathetic way: "I hate to leave Mommy, I want to be with mommy."


    Xi Meng looked at the poor little guy and didn''t know what to say. He reached out to him and said, "are you scared?"


    The little guy approached and shook his head at her. He asked weakly, "Mommy, can I not leave you?"


    Xi Meng was in a dilemma. "You have to go to school too. You can''t stay here all the time."


    "I''m also transferred here. I go to class during the day and come back to accompany mommy at night." In fact, he said so casually, never thought about going to school. He learned all those things at school when he was a year old. Now it''s a waste of time to go every day.


    For the little guy suddenly mentioned such a request, Xi dream silly, how can she do this Lord?


    "You have to ask Daddy about it. Mommy can''t promise you."The little guy''s eyes brightened and said excitedly, "Mommy means that as long as daddy agrees, you will agree that I will be with you?"


    Xi Meng gritted her teeth. She didn''t seem to say that, did she?


    But she believed that Li Tianyi would not agree. How could he agree to the importance of children''s study.


    She was very determined, so she didn''t worry about what the little guy said. She said confidently: "as long as daddy agrees, mommy has no opinion."


    "Mommy, you keep your word!" The little guy winked at him with a sly expression. Then he pressed his phone watch and dialed daddy''s number.


    "Daddy, I''m going to transfer to Mommy. Do you agree?"


    Xi Meng has a look at the play. Is it necessary to ask? I certainly don''t agree.


    As a result


    Forget it, I believe Li Tianyi must have his reason for doing so.


    Stiff squeeze out a smile, "no need."


    "Well, daddy, I''ll hang up first."


    In fact, the little guy has already discussed with Li Tianyi. He stays to help his father look at Mommy. Now, this call just dispels mommy''s doubts.


    "Mommy, don''t be surprised. I''ve bought you your favorite spicy hot. Eat while it''s hot." With the success of the scheme, the little guy was very happy. He took Ximeng to sit at his desk and asked her to taste spicy hot.


    Xi Meng had no choice but to smile at the little guy, "star baby, mommy has classes during the day. Won''t you feel bored if you stay in the dormitory alone?"


    Who said he would stay in the dormitory?


    Uncle driver and uncle bodyguard are here. While Mommy is in class, he can go to the playground.


    Of course, I can''t tell mommy about this for the time being, otherwise she won''t allow him to do it.


    "No, my father just assigned me a task to study MBA. I''m busy." Shrug, the little star looks like a little adult.


    Xi Meng is dull. She thought Li Tianyi said it casually. It turns out that at such a young age, she arranged for Xiao Xing to study business administration.


    It''s true that people can''t compare with each other. When she was her age, she couldn''t count from one to one hundred. Now this little guy has already studied MBA, which shows that her IQ is against the sky.


    With a sigh in her heart, she took the little guy to her lap and sat down, "come and eat with mommy."


    The little guy immediately waved his hand in fear, "no, I''m afraid of spicy!"


    Xi Meng can''t help laughing. The little guy who is not afraid of heaven and earth has something to be afraid of. It''s really rare.


    "Then you can''t help eating. What do you want to eat, and Mommy will go to the canteen to make it for you?" Xi Meng distressed.


    The little guy laughed with guilty heart, "in fact, when I bought Malatang for you, I already ate it outside..."


    Xi Meng said helplessly, "don''t you want to go out alone, you know?" Although she knew that the little guy was very smart and powerful, she was not at ease because the outside world was so dangerous.


    "Mommy, I''m not alone. I have uncle driver and uncle bodyguard. No one dares to bully me!" The little guy said, showing his fist, "and I''m very good myself!"


    Xi Meng was completely amused by the little guy, "OK, OK, our star baby is very powerful, but we must remember mommy''s words, we can''t run around alone."


    ¡°OK£¡¡± With a gesture to Mommy, the little star slipped down from Mommy''s leg. "Mommy, I''ll read a book. You eat well."


    In fact, his real purpose is to


    His smart eyes turned, and some good ideas were brewing in his brain


    For all unaware Xi Mengmei Zizi eat spicy hot, turned to see little star reading so seriously, the heart is more gratified.


    This kid is really sensible.


    But one day after that, the little guy and Li Tian cheated her one by one, and she never thought that again.


    Cloud City.


    Wu Pei Pei went back to his apartment to get clothes and daily necessities. When he met the opposite door, he was moving.


    She curiously looked at the opposite door, the IQ, which is to provoke a woman to come?


    Just when she was curious, an older sister came out and asked her with a smile, "girl, do you live in the opposite door?"


    Wu Peipei nodded awkwardly, "yes."


    "We''re new here. We''ll be neighbors. We''ll take care of each other." The elder sister said honestly.


    Wu Peipei blinked, "where did the man live before?"


    The elder sister said with a smile: "it should be moved, or we can''t live in it?"


    Wu Peipei''s face was even more ugly, and he gave a stiff smile. "You''re right. I''ll go back to the room first. If there''s anything you can do, you can knock on the door and call me."


    "Good, good."


    Closing the door, Wu Pei Pei had an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    She and Yang Yilin are not even friends. At best, they are just a couple of enemies. But why is it that he moved away, and her heart is a little empty?Dispirited sat into the sofa, all of a sudden what mind did not.


    She took out her mobile phone and didn''t have any phone calls or information about Yang Yilin


    Biting her lips, she thought of the very important thing that Yang Yilin had been emphasizing with her. When she looked at her mobile phone again, she found that she had already deleted his information.


    Slightly lost, she threw her cell phone aside. She leaned on the sofa in a daze, and suddenly wondered what the IQ was telling her.


    The more I think about it, the more entangled I am. When I am about to pick up my mobile phone and call Yang Yilin, my mobile screen suddenly lights up.


    It''s su Yan.


    "Su Yan." Answer Su Yan''s phone, instant smile, what troubles are left behind.


    "Have you packed up yet?" The soft voice came from the receiver, just like the sound of nature.


    Wu Pei Pei remembered that she came back to collect her things. She got up quickly and prepared to go to the bedroom. After two steps, she thought of the key to the matter.

 Chapter 155

    "Oh, by the way, my annoying neighbor has moved away. I don''t have to bother you now."


    At the other end of the phone, Su Yan''s smile suddenly cooled down. He was going to strike while the iron was hot and take her down in one fell swoop


    "Then go to my house, too. I''ll take care of you so that I can rest assured." Full is the Mou son of calculation Mou Guang Mi Mi Mi, Su Yan says quietly.


    "I''ll call my parents tonight to tell them about us and try to get them back as soon as possible."


    Wu Peipei is shy, "who promised you to see your parents?"


    "Oh Su Yan patted his forehead. "I forgot such an important thing. I''ll pick you up tomorrow night and take you to a place."


    The conversation turned a little fast. Wu Peipei didn''t react for a moment and asked foolishly, "where are you going?"


    "Tomorrow you will know." Su Yan deliberately pretends to be mysterious in order to arouse Wu Peipei''s curiosity.


    Wu Peipei was tickled by his provocative breath. She blushed with shame, and her neck was thick. She put her arm around his neck. She pecked at his lips like a dragonfly, then turned around and ran.


    "Be careful." What seems like a smile is actually a sneer on his face.


    He knew that his fish had taken the bait.


    Wu Peipei rushed into the elevator and covered his hot face with a smile. It turns out that love is such a beautiful taste.


    ¡­¡­


    After a night of tossing and turning, Wu finally looked forward to the dawn.


    Wash gargle change clothes, ready to wait for Su Yan''s call.


    But she just waited from morning till evening, and she didn''t see a phone call or a wechat coming in. She couldn''t help but be a little worried.


    He clearly said yesterday that he would take her to a place in the evening?


    In an impatient mood, she dials Su Yan.


    The phone rang a lot before someone answered. She said excitedly, "Su Yan, where are you? It''s not a good idea... "


    "Pepe, I''m in some trouble here. I''ll call you later." Without waiting for Wu Peipei to finish, Su Yan interrupted her in a hurry.


    Wu Pei Pei was stunned. "What''s the trouble?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I can solve it. I''ll call you later." Said a few words in a hurry, the phone hung up.


    In this case, Wu Pei Pei, who was so acute, could not sit still. He changed his shoes and ran out.


    She is going to Su Yan''s gym to see what trouble he is in.


    ¡­¡­


    Gym.


    Wu Peipei goes straight to Su Yan''s office.


    But he was stopped by his staff.


    "Miss Sun, President Su is having a meeting with several senior leaders. Please wait in the rest area."


    Wu Peipei where can sit, "please ask, can you tell me, your company encountered any trouble?"


    The employee said, "I''m not sure. You''d better ask Mr. Su in person later."


    The more secretive and hesitant he and his staff are, the more Wu Pei Pei Pei feels that there must be something wrong.


    So when those senior leaders came out of Su Yan''s office, Wu Peipei immediately rushed in and said, "Su Yan, tell me what happened?"


    From now on, whether it''s rain or wind, Wu Peipei Pei decides to face it with him.


    "Pepe, I can really solve it myself. You can rest assured that I will send you back." Su Yan pretends to be a good boyfriend, deliberately winning Wu Peipei''s sympathy.


    Sure enough, Wu Peipei took the hook and quickly grabbed his arm. "Su Yan, did you take me as your girlfriend?"


    Su Yan looked back and said, "Pepe, I just don''t want you to worry with me."


    "Su Yan, no matter what happens, I''m willing to face it with you, say it, and we''ll find a way together." Wu Peipei said with deep feeling, tears are coming down.


    "Well, I said!"


    "My friend and I jointly invested in a fitness equipment project, and all the contracts were signed. As a result, his company has been checked, and all the money has been frozen, so I can''t get any money at all, and I can''t get so much money all at once. If we break the contract, we need to compensate the other party for three times of the penalty, so So we''re working on it now. " Su Yan brow tight Cu, very anxious explanation way.


    So that''s it?


    "How much is it?"


    Hearing about the money problem, Wu Peipei put her heart back into her stomach. She was short of everything, but money was too much.


    And Su Yan is also in favor of this point, will come up with such a wicked scheme to cheat people and money.


    "Eight million." Su Yan clenched his teeth, a very difficult expression.


    "Give me the account number." Wu Peipei''s forthright character came up and said straight to the point.


    Su Yan showed a very surprised expression, "Pei Pei, you I can''t ask for your money. I''ll figure it out. "Wu Pei Pei knew that he would say so, and he frowned at him, "how about my cooperation with you?"


    Su Yan immediately showed a happy expression, excited: "cooperation?"


    "Yes, since your friend can''t cooperate with you, how about giving me this opportunity to make money?" Wu Peipei said carelessly.


    In fact, she doesn''t care about making money at all. As long as she can help Su Yan, she will be satisfied.


    "You believe that you can make money. What if you lose?" Su Yan tried to tempt her.


    Wu Peipei pursed her lips and put on a shy expression of a little woman. She said affectionately, "I believe you."


    Su Yan held her in his arms and said excitedly, "Pepe, thank you. Thank you for supporting me and understanding me. I will live up to your expectations."


    Wu Peipei silly smile, "you and I do not need to say these, as long as can help you solve the problem, I am very happy."


    She looked happy, but the face she couldn''t see was glowing with pride


    Li Tian''s teeth itch. He hasn''t seen him for a few days. This smelly boy learns to dismantle his platform.


    A cold look swept past, voice deep cold way: "I and Mommy go to the hotel, you live here alone."


    "Ah The little guy immediately threw away his mobile phone and was afraid to get out of bed. "I don''t want to be so miserable. When daddy came, he robbed me of my mother. It''s inhuman to leave me a child to live in such a big dormitory."


    "What''s the matter?" Li Tian picked his eyebrows and his eyes were sharp.


    Little star wants to say yes, but look at daddy''s frightening expression. If he has any opinions, he swallows them back.


    Looking at Xi Meng pitifully, he seems to be asking for help.


    Xi Meng couldn''t help laughing and gently advised: "well, I can''t help scaring the children. I''m afraid of them."


    "Yes, Mommy is right. Daddy scares me." When the little guy heard Mommy talking for him, he ran over and hugged mommy''s thigh.


    "Just him?" Li Tian a white son a look, not polite to open.


    Looking at this father and son you a I a bickering, Xi dream is really speechless.


    But look at the bed that can only sleep a big and a small, then it''s really difficult.


    "Are you really going to stay tonight?"


    Li Tian turns around and sits on her bed. He says lazily, "what do you think?"


    Xi Meng was a little anxious, "but really can''t live?"


    She doesn''t want to stay in a hotel with him. Who knows what''s going to happen?


    She''s not ready, so she can''t take risks.


    "I said we could stay in a hotel." Deep eyes coagulate her, Junrong with a bad smile.


    "I''ll go, too!" Without waiting for Xi Meng to refute, the little guy was the first to start shouting. He didn''t want to live in the dormitory alone. He was so scared.


    Yes, even if you want to go, you must take a little star with you. With children, he will not do anything out of the ordinary.


    Thinking uneasily, Xi Meng rubbed the little guy''s short black hair with a smile, "of course, how can daddy and Mommy have the heart to leave you alone?"


    Star hotels.


    Xi Meng takes the little guy with him as he wishes, and takes Li Tian to the front desk one by one to order a luxury family suite.


    Li Tianyi stood behind her, quietly watching her play careful machine, the corner of his mouth can''t help warping.


    In fact, he just scared her. How could he really force her to do something. He said he would never force her until she was ready.


    Smoothly get room card, a family of three on the elevator.


    In the narrow space, Xi Meng seems more formal and uneasy.


    Small heart, secretly with the corner of the eye to see him, thought: he should not be angry, right?


    Is hesitating to go out to accompany Li Tian to say to talk, a pair of dark eyes from the door toward her to see in.


    The little heart was so scared that she quickly removed her eyes and pretended to cover the little guy.


    "Come out, I have something to tell you."


    Xi Meng pursed his lower lip, and a responsible look flashed in his beautiful eyes.


    She knew that what should come would come.


    For a while, Xi Meng took a deep breath and went out with a stiff head.


    "What''s the matter?" Standing in the middle of the living room, Xi Meng looked at the man in the sofa and asked.


    "I''ll show you something." Li Tianyi handed the tablet in his hand. Junlang''s face didn''t mean to be joking.


    Xi Meng couldn''t help but be curious. He took the tablet and looked at it carefully.


    At a glance, Xi Meng''s brow tightened more and more. Finally, he raised his head and looked at Li Tianyi worried.


    "Is this man here to get back at Pepe?"


    Li Tianyi shrugged, "this can only be our guess, there is no evidence to prove."Yang Yilin asks Zhou Hua to investigate Su Yan. Zhou Hua gives Yang Yilin the information from the investigation and gives him a copy.


    In fact, he didn''t need to meddle in such affairs at all, but just because Wu Peipei''s best friend, he felt it necessary to tell her that it was their business to negotiate between their best friends. If Xi Meng opens his mouth to help him, he will spare no effort.


    "Does Pepe know?" Xi Meng is very worried about Wu Peipei that silly woman being cheated, anxious to death.


    "I''m not sure. It''s just that Yang Yilin has a copy of this information, which is the man he asked Zhou Hua to help check." Li Tianyi explained seriously.


    "I''ll call her now and tell her the truth." Xi Meng is so worried that she is at a loss. She walks around the room looking for her cell phone.


    Li Tianyi got up from the sofa, grabbed her and comforted her heartily: "don''t worry. I think you should take time to meet her tomorrow. It''s better to talk about some things face to face."

 Chapter 156

    "Yes, you''re right. Face to face." Xi Meng is flustered. He doesn''t know what to do. Gently lying on his chest, repeated this sentence.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here." Li Tian a deep mouth, gave Xi Meng great peace of mind.


    Seemingly simple six words, but he is the greatest protection for her.


    Xi Meng felt soft in her heart. If she could have such a man to love her and protect her, she really felt that she must have saved the galaxy in her last life.


    Moved, Xi Meng touched his strong chest muscle and thought of his incomplete body


    He was perfect in every way, and she


    What family background conditions should be put aside first, take the most precious things that men care about most, and she deeply feels that they are not worthy of him.


    The sharp pain in her heart made her clench her lips tightly. Her voice was as small as a bee. "I have something to tell you too..."


    Xi Meng wrung his eyebrows and immediately sat by the bed, hugging the little guy in his arms, "Mommy is here, star baby is not afraid of HA."


    Palm gently patted the back of the little guy, she coaxed the little guy to sleep again.


    When Li Tian saw this, he had to bear the pain. "You can sleep with him tonight. I''ll go outside."


    Xi Meng''s mood is a little complicated. First, she just had a hard time to summon up the courage to say, but she didn''t say anything. Second, she finally got what she wanted tonight. She didn''t have to sleep with him.


    Nodding gently, she whispered, "OK, good night."


    "Good night."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking through the gauze transmission into the room of the moonlight, Xi dream insomnia.


    She didn''t speak out just now. I don''t know when it will be the next time she plucks up her courage?


    I don''t know if he would dislike her and even separate from her if he knew that she had no first time?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel sad. My heart is like a big stone blocked up, which makes her breathless.


    Now, we have to find a chance to talk to him again.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning.


    Xi Meng sleeps in a daze.


    I felt someone kissing her on the forehead.


    She didn''t sleep much all night. She''s too sleepy to open her eyes.


    Fidgety hand, stuffy hum a: "star baby, don''t make trouble, let mommy sleep."


    "Didn''t you say you were going to talk to Wu Peipei today?"


    Someone''s deep voice, like a cello, suddenly rings in his ear. His brain is full of chaotic dreams, which makes him excited.


    She instantly opened her eyes and looked at Junrong in front of her, "whoosh" and sat up from the bed.


    "You When did you come in? "


    Looking at her nervous appearance, Li Tianyi is in a good mood and deliberately pretends to be serious to scare her. "I came in last night. You sleep like a pig. You can''t wake up."


    Xi Meng looked at him with a pair of big wet eyes.


    How is that possible?


    She won''t go to sleep until it''s almost light tomorrow?


    "You You''re lying Ximeng didn''t believe him.


    Li Tian''s smile is deeper. Let alone, he has a little brain. He can''t cheat her.


    "Well, I''m teasing you. Get up quickly. I''ll send you to the place where I meet Wu Peipei first, and then go to the company."


    There are still important things in the company. Listen to him deal with them, so you can''t be lazy.


    In fact, looking at the way she was sleeping, he really had the impulse that "the king will never go to court early".


    Unfortunately, thousands of people are waiting for him to support him. He can''t be so willful.


    "What about the little star?" Looking at the sleeping little guy, Xi Meng couldn''t bear to wake him up so early.


    "I''ll arrange for someone to come up and watch him. Don''t worry."


    Sitting in Li Tianyi''s car, Xi mengcai realized how dangerous it was to not take the little guy with him


    "Hey, hey, have you ever seen such a handsome blind man?" Xi Meng looked at him and was angry. He immediately reached over and shook his arm and said with a playful smile.


    Li Tian stares at her and shows an expression that he can''t help taking her. He pinches the tip of her nose and drives on the road.


    In a coffee shop in a secluded environment.


    Xi Meng meets Wu peipeipei who is in high spirits.


    A face is pink and tender. You can see that you are dazzled by love.


    "Didn''t you study in s city? Why did you come back?"


    Let the backpack in the sofa, Wu Peipei sat down, curious.


    Xi Meng is not angry, with a wave of lingran in his eyes, no good way: "I don''t come back, you stupid woman was cheated, also help people money!"


    Wu Pei Pei''s face was stunned one second ago, and he leaned forward. Then he joked: "who lied to me? Who dares to deceive me? Believe it or not, I''ll hammer him with my big fist? "


    Xi dream see her heartless appearance, in the heart more anxious, open the mobile phone will show Su Yan''s photos in front of her."Is this the man you told me about last time?"


    Wu peipeipei, joking, glanced at her mobile phone screen and sat upright with her eyes staring at her mobile phone.


    On the mobile phone, it''s a picture of Su Yan.


    She was surprised and curious. "How do you know?"


    Hearing Wu Peipei''s almost sure answer, Xi Meng''s heart was cold. He hated iron but said: "his name is Suyan, right?"


    Wu Pei Pei was completely confused. "How do you know that you haven''t told me yet?"


    "Don''t worry about how I know. Tell me where you and he are." Xi Meng said anxiously.


    Wu Pei Pei continued to be confused, "what''s the step?"


    "Is whether you have that..." Xi Meng blushed unconsciously.


    Wu Pei Pei''s face immediately changed and hit Ximeng''s hand on the table, "what''s in your mind? You think I''m the same as you


    Hearing such an answer, Xi Meng was relieved. "That''s good."


    "What''s good, Ximeng? What do you say? Why can''t I understand a word? " Wu Peipei looked at her with big eyes.


    She called me early in the morning just to play riddles?


    Xi Meng didn''t want to explain to her. She threw her cell phone directly, but said, "you can see for yourself."


    Wu Peipei took the phone curiously and looked at the contents carefully.


    With the deepening of her eyes, the expression on her face gradually became ugly.


    Seeing her ugly face, Xi Meng knows that she also realizes that Su Yan''s purpose of approaching her is not simple.


    "Where did this come from?" Wu Pei Pei raised his eyes, showing some shocking light.


    Su Yan is such a gentleman, how can he approach her with impure purpose?


    She doesn''t believe it!


    "I''m here to remind you that if he really loves you, I''m happy for you. If he has ulterior motives Pepe, we need to keep our eyes open. " Xi Meng earnestly advised.


    Eyebrow light twist, Wu Pei Pei squinted, fixed to see to Xi Meng.


    "I see. I''ll pay attention myself. I''ll go first."


    Although the mood is complex, reason tells her that she must make it clear.


    If Su Yan really has another purpose for her, it''s best for her to see him clearly as soon as possible. If he had no knowledge of the grudges between his parents, she really had no right to doubt his love for her.


    "Be careful yourself. If you are in a hurry, call me the first time." Xi Meng stood up and watched her leave. He told her not to worry.


    "I know." Leaving three words behind, Wu Pei Pei ran out of the coffee shop.


    Xi Meng sighed deeply, but sat back on the sofa.


    Xi Meng knows something about Wu Peipei''s parents, so she is more worried that she will be hurt.


    She had lost faith in marriage and love. If she was cheated again, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Now, she can only pray silently, that Su Yan really loves her, not revenge, playing with Peipei''s feelings.


    Come out of the cafe.


    Wu Peipei''s mind was in a mess. She didn''t know where to go, and she didn''t know whether it was true to investigate the matter in this way.


    Go and go, no direction, no goal.


    Finally tired of walking, she took out her mobile phone and called her mother, who was far away from home.


    "Mom, did our family work with Su before?"


    On the other end of the phone, my mother was stunned for a long time, then asked unnaturally: "Pepe, what do you want to do with this?"


    "Tell me, yes or no!"


    Hearing the mother''s hesitation on the other end of the phone, Wu Peipei can be sure that the two families have not only cooperated, but also had a history with Su Yan''s mother, as the data on Meng Meng''s mobile phone shows


    But she didn''t give up and wanted to hear it from her mother.


    "Then my father and Su''s boss''s wife?" Wu Peipei forced himself to ask.


    At the other end of the phone, the mother''s breath was obviously unstable, and her voice suddenly raised: "what do you want to do with this? Take care of yourself in China, and hang up if you have nothing else to do."


    This time, Wu Peipei Pei completely gave up.


    She''s like a walking corpse. She doesn''t know how to hang up the phone, how to get to the crowd, and how to get back to the apartment.


    She curled up on the bed, her arms around her knees, her cheeks buried in her knees, her shoulders shaking gently.


    I don''t know how long it took until the mobile phone still on the bed rang, she raised her head buried in her arms.


    The person calling is not someone else, it is Su Yan who makes her heartache.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you hoarse? Did you catch a cold? " When she heard something wrong with her voice, Su Yan immediately said.Hearing Su Yan''s nervous voice, Wu Peipei''s soft heart suddenly shrank.


    Is everything a misunderstanding?


    Maybe he didn''t know about his father''s grudge at all?


    With such a fluke mentality, Wu Peipei followed Su Yan''s words and said: "well, I have a cold."


    "I''ll be right here!"


    Wu Peipei wants to stop, but the phone has hung up.


    Holding the fingertip of the mobile phone is a little cold, she left the phone aside, the bottom of her heart is unspeakable feeling.


    Soon there was a knock at the door.


    Wu Peipei, who was not in a high mood, took a deep breath, put his fragile side away, changed into a careless appearance, and went out to open the door.


    She wants to take this opportunity to test Su Yan.


    Efforts to control their emotions, she opened the door, "Su Yan."


    "Pepe, how are you? I''ll take you to the hospital Su Yan rushes in and clenches her little hand. He says nervously.


    "It''s OK. I just have a cold. I have no strength all over." She doesn''t have a cold at all. She''ll show up when she goes to the hospital.


    Su Yan saw this and immediately helped her to the living room.


    "Well, how can I catch a cold?"


    He helped her to the sofa and sat down. Su Yan asked with a sad face.

 Chapter 157

    Wu Pei Pei raised a pale smile at the corner of his mouth. "Maybe he had a cold last night."


    Su Yan''s face showed a look of heartache. "Look what I said. I''ll take care of you if you move there. Now you''re OK. Are you sick?"


    Wu Pei Pei weakly smile, changed the topic, "how about the investment?"


    "It''s done, Pepe. Thank you very much this time. I really don''t know what to do without you." Su Yan held Wu Peipei''s hand tightly and said gratefully.


    Wu Peipei tried to squeeze out a smile, "you see, you''re seeing me out again. No, wait a minute. I''ll give you something."


    With that, Wu stood up from the sofa and went to the bedroom.


    Although Su Yan didn''t know what she was going to do, she narrowed her dangerous eyes and looked at the opera.


    Wu Pei Pei quickly came out of her bedroom, this time with a gold bank card in her hand.


    She put the card into Su Yan''s hand and solemnly said: "there are 20 million in this, which is all my savings..."


    Su Yan was worried. "Peipei, what are you doing? We agreed that the eight million is for cooperation. I can''t ask for your money any more. "


    "Su Yan, listen to me. I can''t invest and manage money. It''s a waste to deposit in the bank. So I want to give you this money to help me invest and manage money..." Wu Peipei''s explanation was particularly sincere.


    Su Yan stares at eyes, some panic, "but..."


    "But what, aren''t we going to be a family soon?"


    You''re right. We''ll be a family soon. "


    Su Yan said excitedly and took out a exquisitely packed suede box from his pocket


    Again, she was more afraid of cheating.


    Seeing her hesitation, Su Yan''s face was blank and asked: "Peipei, don''t you want to be with me?"


    Wu Pei Pei smiles, "we haven''t met our parents before, so it''s not good to decide privately."


    Su Yan suddenly realized, "are you worried that your parents don''t agree?"


    "That''s not true. I don''t want to be polite before I fight. There''s nothing wrong with my parents. I don''t want to leave a bad impression on your parents. Su Yan, it''s not too late to propose after meeting his parents, do you think?"


    Su Yan happy smile, "or you think thoughtful, then I as soon as possible to inform my parents to return home."


    Then he got up from the ground and put away the diamond ring.


    In fact, he didn''t really want to propose to her. All this was just a cover up. When he got everything he wanted, she was just a rag to be discarded!


    There was darkness and cruelty in his gentle eyes. He gently held Wu Peipei in his arms.


    Although greedy for his warm arms, but the brain constantly remind her to be rational, so hold a few seconds, she broke away from his arms, the card again into the hands of Su Yan.


    "If you keep this card, I''ll give you all my life. If I lose my investment, I''ll really depend on you." Wu Peipei looks like a joke, but actually secretly looks at Su Yan''s face.


    "I wish you could depend on me." Su Yan gently smiles and holds the card in the palm of his hand. "Pei Pei, you can think about it. Do you really trust me?"


    Wu Pei Pei grinned, "what''s the matter? I love you. I''ll give you everything, including I''m not myself Wu Peipei said, deliberately hook his neck, a shy smile.


    For her big but move, Su Yan is slightly a Leng at first, then tightly embrace her, affectionately way: "Pei Pei, I love you!"


    "Su Yan, I love you, too."


    Two people four eyes are opposite, the love is thick, the sentiment reaches the depth, unconsciously approaches.


    The soft lips fit together, which is the scene that Wu Pei Pei has been looking forward to for a long time.


    But I don''t know why, but the kiss with Su Yan reminds her of Yang Yilin.


    Her first kiss was snatched by Yang Yilin


    The mind is confused and naturally absent-minded.


    She suddenly coughed up, Su Yan was surprised, immediately released her, nervous: "Pepe, are you ok?"


    Wu Pei Pei, pale and shaking his head, sat back on the sofa, "still a little uncomfortable."


    "Or go to the hospital."


    "No, I hate the hospital. I''ll just take some medicine and sleep. Don''t worry."


    "I''ll make some pear water for you." Su Yan said, took off his sports coat, got up and went to the kitchen.


    Wu Peipei stares at his back as he walks to the kitchen. She doesn''t stop him, because she stares at the mobile phone in the corner of his coat pocket


    She''s so stupid. Even if she sees the information Meng Meng gives her, she still holds a glimmer of illusion, expecting Su Yan to know nothing about his father''s grudges, and expecting him to be sincere to her


    Now it seems that she is a fool.Put the mobile phone back into his pocket, she quietly sat back in the original position, looking at the serious and orderly man in the kitchen.


    "Su Yan." She couldn''t help but give a soft cry.


    "Yes?" Su Yan turned around and looked at her with a full face, "what''s the matter?"


    Wu Pei Pei wry smile, "nothing, just feel someone to take care of this kind of feeling good."


    Wu Pei Pei''s performance is quite free when he presses down the tumbling emotion in his heart.


    Whether she is greedy or scheming, she doesn''t intend to scare the snake at the moment.


    Su Yan said with a gentle smile, "move to me as soon as possible, so that you can enjoy the happiness of being taken care of every day."


    Wu Peipei nodded, "OK, I''ll move there when I see my parents."


    "The pear water will be ready in a minute. Wait a minute." Su Yan turns around with a smile and continues to stir the pear water in the casserole.


    Wu Pei Pei, who was in a complicated mood, turned around with sore eyes.


    She paid a sincere, but in the end it is a deception


    After drinking pear water, Wu Peipei pretended that he was sleepy and wanted to go back to his room to have a rest.


    Su Yan helped her back to her bedroom and watched her lie down. Then she fondled her forehead and said, "then you have a good rest. I''ll go first. The company still has a lot of things to do."


    Wu Pei Pei pretended to be weak smile, "then you go quickly, don''t delay the business."


    Not willing to kiss her forehead, Su Yan said goodbye to her.


    As soon as Su Yan left, Wu Peipei got up from the bed. She changed her clothes as fast as she could, picked up her mobile phone and went out of the door.


    While on the elevator, while calling for a car, after going out directly followed Su Yan''s car.


    "Master, please follow the car in front of you." Restored the female man''s personality, she calmly said to the driver.


    The driver is also a man of temperament, turned to tease her, "girl, is this going to catch the traitor?"


    Wu Peipei clenched his teeth, and his facial features were full of anger. "Master, you are right. I''m just going to catch the traitor. Please keep up with me. Don''t lose me."


    "Girl, just look at it!" The driver master''s voice fell, and the accelerator jumped out.


    ¡­¡­


    As Wu Peipei expected, Su Yan must have seen the wechat that the woman sent him.


    So he drove all the way, and the car finally stopped at a townhouse halfway up the mountain.


    Wu Peipei, who followed him, paid to get off the bus. "Master, please wait for me here. I''ll come out soon."


    "No problem, girl. You should be careful yourself." The driver took the money and told her.


    Wu Pei Pei grinned, "just look at it!"


    This is also a little care from strangers after being cheated.


    In the sofa of the living room, a man and a woman are tightly intertwined


    At the moment, even if she is not willing to believe, it has become a fact.


    Heartache to death, she will look at the glasses into the bag, powerless out of the mobile phone, called Xi dream.


    After receiving a call from Wu peipeipei, Xi Meng is cleaning up the clothes of the little guy in the manor.


    "Pepe, what''s the matter with you?" When she heard something wrong with her voice, Xi Meng immediately threw down her clothes and tightened a string.


    "Mengmeng, I want to see you..."


    In the western restaurant.


    Xi Meng was in a hurry, panting in front of Wu peipeipei, who had already poured a bottle of red wine.


    "Don''t drink it." Xi Meng frowned and snatched out the wine bottle in her hand.


    Wu Peipei was a little drunk. She squinted at her drunken eyes. The heartless smile at the corner of her mouth made people feel sad.


    She was full of wine. "Mengmeng, here you are. Let''s have a drink."


    Xi Meng sees her this appearance, in addition to heartache or heartache.


    She knew that Pepe didn''t believe in men and love for a time. It''s not easy to meet a person who makes her heart beat. As a result, she is still a liar with impure purpose. It can be seen how sad her heart will be.


    "Pepe, don''t be sad."


    Indeed, at this time, no matter how much comfort is so weak.


    Let her this originally not how can comfort a person, don''t know what to say at all.


    "Mengmeng, do you know? He has women He has a woman... " Speaking of this, she buried her head in her arms and choked.


    Xi Meng has known Wu peipeipei for so many years, and has never seen him cry.


    This is the first time.


    Xi Meng was completely flustered and at a loss.


    "Pepe, what you deserve better is that he doesn''t deserve you."


    "Hey, hey." Wu Peipei on the table laughed, "yes, Mengmeng, you''re right, I deserve better, he doesn''t deserve it!"


    Xi dream looked at her scarlet eyes, small heart ruthlessly pulled up.


    It seems that this time, really hurt Pepe a lot."Mengmeng, I love him. I love him so much. What do you say I should do..." She laughed and cried. In the end, she couldn''t stop crying.


    Xi dream made a worry, a strong comfort: "Pepe, you don''t cry."


    As a last resort, Xi Meng finally called Li Tianyi for help.


    "Pepe is drunk. I can''t lift her alone. Please find someone to help me."


    "Send me the position. I''ll be right here."


    When he heard that his beloved woman was in trouble, Li Tianyi said nothing but to put down his work and rush over.


    But what he didn''t expect was that someone was ahead of him and appeared in front of Xi Meng.


    "A dream?" A gentle and pleasant male voice.


    Although these words can only be buried in the bottom of his heart now, he believes that this time, he must bring the dream back to his side and love her well.


    Xi Meng was breathless when he Jiajun held him. He stretched out his hand and pulled his arm. "Cough, he Jiajun, do you want to strangle me?"


    He Jiajun let go, knocked on her forehead and said with a smile, "how can I give up? If I strangle you to death, who can I bully in the future? "

 Chapter 158

    Xi Meng didn''t fight back angrily, "with my life so hard, know you just to let you fight?"


    "Wrong!" He Jiajun stretched out his hand and showed an enigmatic expression.


    Xi Meng was startled by him, blinked and said curiously, "what else is there?"


    He Jiajun mischievous smile, pointed to pick up on the table Wu Peipei, a mysterious smile, "such as this time, I can help you send her home."


    Xi Meng is really going to be angry with him. He glares at him fiercely, "first send her back with me, and then I''ll settle with you slowly!"


    Xi mengke kept in mind all the time about his leaving without saying goodbye!


    "Yes, my lord queen!"


    Xi Meng is busy sending Wu Peipei home, but forgets to call Li Tianyi for help.


    So as soon as they left, Li Tianyi arrived.


    The whole restaurant is turning upside down. Li Tianyi doesn''t find Xi Meng, which makes him worried.


    He anxiously took out his cell phone and dialed Xi Meng''s cell phone. The one from the other end of the phone turned off.


    This, anxious expression more press cannot bear.


    He held up his cell phone with a photo of Xi Meng and found the cashier. "When did this lady leave, please?"


    The cashier looked at Li Tianyi with a flower crazy expression, and he almost stayed.


    As soon as Li Tian saw this, he frowned and became angry.


    "I''ll ask you again, when did the young lady leave?"


    Li Tianyi suddenly raised his voice, startled the cashier and looked at his mobile phone screen in a hurry.


    "Oh, not long after I left, I was supporting a drunken lady with a man."


    Seeing the person in the picture, the cashier whispered.


    "Men? What kind of man? " Li Tianyi''s face changed greatly, and his eyes glowed with danger.


    The cashier was so scared that his face turned white that he stammered: "a tall and thin man, very handsome..."


    "Handsome?" Li Tianyi gritted his teeth and wrote an angry look on his face.


    "Oh, but not as handsome as you." The cashier shivered and explained.


    She is telling the truth. That man was really handsome just now, but compared with the one in front of her, he seems to be a little inferior.


    Especially in front of this strong and cold atmosphere, even if silent, but also fascinated people can''t move their eyes.


    "Just a moment, I''ll send someone to transfer it out." When the manager heard about it, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief and immediately asked the people around him to get monitoring.


    And the man who has been standing at the bar with his fists in his hands, his eyes are deep and dark, and his face is not half changed.


    This makes the relieved Restaurant Manager nervous again. They don''t seem to have offended anyone, do they?


    Monitoring quickly transferred to, subordinates holding a laptop, ran over in a panic.


    Restaurant manager took over, carefully placed on the bar, pushed to Li Tianyi in front.


    "Mr. Li, please have a look."


    Li Tianyi turns his laptop to him, and his dark eyes are tightly locked on the screen.


    When he saw he Jiajun appear on the screen, his fisted hands burst again.


    It''s him again!


    The cold Mou is sharp and full of danger. He clenches his teeth and says angrily: "give me a backup."


    "Yes


    The air pressure around him had been freezing to death because of his rage. When he heard what he said, the manager of the restaurant swallowed a mouthful of water and quickly replied.


    He winked at his subordinates, took a step forward, immediately backed up the monitoring content to a new USB flash disk, and then carefully handed it over.


    U-disk in the hand, deep eyes suddenly shrink, finally dropped a thank you, head also did not return out of the restaurant.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Peipei''s small apartment.


    Xi Meng finally calmed her to sleep.


    She walked out of the bedroom and saw the people waiting in the sofa. She was so tired that she raised her eyebrows and laughed.


    "Let you go, why didn''t you go?"


    She knew that Wu peipeipei, a dead woman, was not easy to deal with when she was drunk, so she asked he Jiajun and her to help her to the bed, and she let he Jiajun leave first.


    But I didn''t expect that he didn''t leave, which surprised her a little. I just asked him why he left without saying goodbye last time.


    "Can I be so ungrateful?" He Jiajun stood up from the sofa, seemingly joking.


    Xi Meng turned his lips and walked over, "you have a conscience. Let''s go and invite me to dinner. I just patronized and advised her in the restaurant. I didn''t eat a mouthful of food. Now I''m starving to death."


    He Jiajun naturally stretched out his hand and held her shoulder. "I knew you were hungry. The hotel downstairs had already ordered a box for you."


    "True or false?" Xi Meng looked sideways with a questioning expression on his face."You see, when I cheated you, let''s go."


    He Jiajun said, holding Xi Meng''s shoulder out of the door, and Xi Meng also completely regarded him as a brother, so he didn''t get rid of him.


    But I didn''t expect


    Does she seem to have done something wrong?


    Why do you look at her with such cold eyes?


    The bottom of my heart beat a drum, and my restless eyes had no place to place them. After turning around, I suddenly swept a hand that fell on her shoulder, and my face immediately changed.


    She panicked sideways, smoothly avoided he Jiajun''s hook shoulder, and then angrily looked at the angry Li Tianyi, "Hey, this is he Jiajun, you know, he came back."


    Seeing her avoiding he Jiajun, Li Tianyi''s angry chest seems to have been comforted.


    However, he Jiajun, who was thrown away, had a bad look on his face and a sad feeling in his heart.


    He''s back.


    The powerful are back.


    But dream to him


    This time, Li Tianyi''s frosty face softened a lot. He gentlemanly extended his hand to he Jiajun. "Hello, Mr. He, thank you for taking care of my wife."


    As soon as Li Tian opened his mouth, he deliberately bit my wife''s three words very clearly.


    Xi Meng blushed and subconsciously covered his face.


    It''s like finding a hole in the ground. What should I do?


    Is this man too ostentatious?


    Before she talked to he Jiajun about their relationship, he took the lead in revealing it. What''s the intention?


    In Xi Meng''s wishful thinking, there is no face to see people''s gap, the two men shaking hands have secretly on the strength.


    A handshake in the ordinary, but turned into a contest of strength, the two are equal, not to give up.


    "Hello, Mr. Li. Thank you for helping me take care of Mengmeng during my absence. Thank you very much."


    "I should take care of my wife, but does Mr. He worry too much?"


    Two big men like this, you a I a of choke up, who also don''t let who.


    Xi Meng with a small mind is more and more wrong. He immediately takes the slender jade hand that covers his eyebrows and eyes and looks at the two people who are fighting.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Seeing the fierce expression on the two faces, Xi Mengli immediately steps forward to pull them apart.


    "Nothing. Thank Mr. He for accompanying you to see Miss sun off." Ning to Xi Meng''s eyes dyed with smile, Li Tian a cold hum, take advantage of the situation to embrace her into his arms.


    Jiaorou''s body is so strongly hooked by him, and the unprepared Xi Meng bumps into his chest. The whole person is scared, and his soul will be lost.


    Some of her angry frown to look at the people around, eyes toward him to convey dissatisfaction.


    Li Tianyi couldn''t see it at all. He continued to smile and look at he Jiajun whose face was ugly to a certain extent.


    "Now that I''m here, I won''t trouble Mr. He to take care of my wife."


    Xi Meng is angry. How can he tear down the bridge when crossing the river?


    "Ah, I''m going to invite he Jiajun to dinner..."


    In Xi Meng''s opinion, what they are holding now is not chopsticks at all, but swords in martial arts novels. The two men''s action of grabbing to bring her food is a competition of one move and one type. Whoever gets on her plate first wins.


    But no matter who "wins", she is the most miserable between the two.


    It''s hard for her to offend.


    "Well, I can''t put any more of your food on my plate, you two."


    Finally, Xi Meng''s little temper can''t stand it any more. He roars.


    The two men stare at each other, immediately put down their chopsticks and look at Xi Meng with the most affectionate eyes.


    "Wife, you eat, you eat." Li Tianyi''s sexy lips gently stir up, deliberately intimate call wife, so angry he Jiajun.


    He Jiajun is not a vegetarian either. He takes a quiet look at him and talks to Xi Meng about their childhood. Li Tianyi is completely like an outsider and can''t get in at all.


    When Xi Meng chuckled, Li Tianyi couldn''t stand it.


    Junrong is deeply angry. He reaches out his hand and falls on Ximeng''s shoulder. He breaks off Ximeng''s body with great force. Hegemony is a kiss.


    Xi Meng was completely confused, staring at him with a pair of innocent big eyes full of anger.


    But in addition to anger, surrounded by the sudden strong atmosphere of hegemony, her brain instantly became a mess of paste, completely forgetting the struggle and resistance.


    He Jiajun, sitting opposite, did not expect that Li Tian would do such a thing in public. He twisted his brows and forgot to stop him.


    When he reacted, the sound of pointing around was already lively.


    The sword eyebrow twisted into a twist, and he whispered to the shameless Li Tian: "let go of Mengmeng, you are not afraid of shame, Mengmeng has to face!"God knows how painful his heart is now!


    His dream, the dream he didn''t want to touch, was so touched


    Hate!


    He hates it!


    From the corner of his eye, Yu Guang glances at he Jiajun''s angry look. Li Tian''s plot is successful, and then he leisurely releases Xi Meng, which is stiff as a stick.


    Still don''t forget in her burst red small face pinch pinch, pet drown way: "this technique is not skilled, it seems to have to practice more."


    Ghost knows, Xi Meng hears such words in the heart is what kind of feeling.


    She really wanted to give herself a big mouth to see if it was a dream.


    How can a man who has always been relaxed and generous do such things and say such things today?


    If she''s not dreaming, there must be something wrong with the man''s brain?


    She had to take him to a mental hospital to have a good look!


    After reading the complicated emotion in her eyes, Li Tian gently hooked his lips and felt very happy. He put his long arm on her waist and said intimately, "has Mr. He eaten well? After eating, it''s time for us to go... "


    Li Tianyi said this to he Jiajun, but his sticky eyes didn''t leave Xi Meng''s small face of a flower for a moment.

 Chapter 159

    Today really gave him insight.


    He Jiajun is not the only one who thinks that President Li is shameless. Even Xi Meng, who can''t move, feels that he is shameless.


    Embarrassed and annoyed, Xi Meng pushed his chest open and whispered, "I''ll come."


    Li Tianyi, however, looked at her with innocent and divine eyes and said, "what can''t you say in front of me?"


    "What did he say to me? Can I come back and tell you?"


    Xi Meng has a headache, and his tangled little face shows a look that he can''t help.


    "What did you say?" Such as Li''s eyes a bright, full of surprise luster.


    "I said, I said, let me out first." Xi Meng sees he Jiajun''s face and knows that he is also choked by Li Tian''s anger. It is estimated that he will have to treat him to another meal to make up for it.


    "Boo!"


    Just when Xi Meng was anxious to go out, some shameless person took the opportunity to kiss her on the cheek.


    Xi Meng came back to her senses, and her anger was all written on her face. She wanted to be angry, but someone gave her way with great insight.


    Take a look at he Jiajun and Li Tianyi, who has a bad smile on his face. After weighing up, Xi Meng chooses not to worry about him for the time being. He gets up angrily and goes out with he Jiajun.


    ¡­¡­


    In the other box of the restaurant.


    He Jiajun''s face is hard to see the extreme. Although he knows in his heart that he shouldn''t be angry with Xi Meng at this time, as long as he thinks that she has become Li Tianyi''s wife, his heart is like a big stone blocking his breath.


    "He Jiajun, don''t be angry. He is just like that. Don''t give her the same opinion."


    See he Jiajun ugly face, Xi dream guilty for Li Tianyi excuse, hope today''s things he Jiajun don''t go to heart.


    Hearing Xi Meng say good things for Li Tian, he Jiajun''s brow is tighter.


    "Dream


    This sound, the voice is very low, very heavy, full of helplessness, but also contains a lot of Xi dream, don''t know the mood inside.


    "He Jiajun, just tell me what you have to say. We don''t have to prevaricate like this."


    Deep eyes slightly narrowed, he Jiajun coagulated her pure and simple face, heart pain.


    He imagined countless scenes of expressing himself to Meng Meng, but he never thought it was in such a situation.


    He wanted to speak, but he didn''t know where to start


    After some entanglement, he said slowly: "you Are you really married to him? "


    Xi Meng scratched his head awkwardly, "Hey, it''s also an accident, so I didn''t have time to tell you."


    He Jiajun saw the simple smile on Xi Meng''s face, and his heart became soft. He couldn''t bear to say the rest of the questions.


    "Do you love him?"


    "Mengmeng, I just want to tell you that no matter when you encounter difficulties, I will be by your side as long as you need to."


    Xi Meng tearful, hard in he Jiajun body hammer a punch, "don''t with me sensational OK, you know I love to cry."


    He Jiajun chuckled, "don''t pretend. It''s just you. It''s harder to move than to ascend the sky."


    He Jiajun seems heartless to joke with her, but in fact he is very sad. He put down everything to agree to that person''s conditions, just to come back to protect her, now it seems that she does not need.


    "Well, as long as you''re not angry, I''ll treat you to a good meal some other day. I''ll hurt you today. I''m sorry."


    Li Tianyi has gone too far today. Xi Meng knows that, so she feels very sorry for he Jiajun.


    He Jiajun is a little smile: "it''s OK, you are happy."


    Xi Meng rolled his eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "happy, I''m super happy, especially when they feed pigs!"


    He Jiajun chuckles and says nothing. His eyes, which are full of love for her, follow each other closely. It seems that he is afraid that he will not see her in the future.


    Xi Meng also feels curious. Li Tianyi''s mood is uncertain and his character is overbearing. But today he Jiajun doesn''t know what''s wrong. How can he coax him?


    "Come on, somebody''s in a hurry. It''s time to rush in." Although his heart is full of hostility towards Li Tianyi, in front of Xi Meng, he doesn''t want to make her feel uncomfortable between them. In the final analysis, he is still friendly because he loves dreams.


    Hearing he Jiajun''s ridicule, Xi Meng chuckled, not to mention that she was also worried.


    When they came out of the box as companions, they saw someone who couldn''t wait to meet him. They stretched out their hand and pulled Xi Meng tightly in their arms. They looked at he Jiajun unfriendly and said strongly, "have you finished what you have to say?"


    Xi Meng wring eyebrows at the same time, hiding behind the small hand gently wring Li Tianyi''s back, warning him not to talk.


    But who is Li Tianyi? How can he give up.


    Direct affectionate look at her, gentle way: "wife, you also want to go back, right?"Xi Meng is speechless. He stares at him fiercely. He turns around and looks at he Jiajun very sorry. Why not: "he Jiajun, let''s go first and make an appointment when we have time."


    Li Tianyi was very happy when he heard that she wanted to leave, but when he heard that she had time to make another appointment, he immediately pulled down his face and didn''t give them time to say goodbye at all. He picked up Xi Meng and walked out in a big way, regardless of the strange eyes of the people around him.


    With his back to he Jiajun, he said: "see you next time, Mr. He!"


    Delicate face turned to her, deep dark eyes with a smile, although the mouth echoed, but very perfunctory.


    Xi Meng is not a fool. How can he not hear it?


    Xiaolian said goodbye to him and deliberately stimulated him: "hum, just now he Jiajun told me that you are only fresh to me for three days, and I vowed to help you promise. Now it seems that he Jiajun is right. You don''t really like me, but you just see that women like me are easy to cheat!"


    Deep Mou dyed anger, stretched out his hand to break off her shoulder, "say again?"


    Xi Meng was not scared. He turned around and glared at him. "Just say, you are only fresh to me for three days, not at all..."


    After the words haven''t finished, Xi dream''s small mouth was ruthlessly blocked.


    Heart sharp fierce quiver, Xi Meng knows he caused trouble.


    But now it''s too late to regret. His kiss seems to have the power of a tornado, which makes her unable to escape


    Besides closing her eyes and waiting for the end, Xi Meng didn''t know what else she could do.


    However, when the back of her head was lifted by the big palm, his overbearing and powerful kiss went deeper, she lost herself unconsciously.


    She even felt that she enjoyed the moment very much.


    When "Li Tianyi" was confused, she called his name low.


    And he kisses her passionately all the way along her ruddy lips, to her chin, neck


    Just as he was about to pull down the collar of his gown, Ximeng screamed, "No."


    She wasn''t ready, let alone in the car with him.


    When I opened my foggy eyes and looked pitifully at him, I almost fainted.


    Oh, my God!


    What did she see?


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Meng regrets that she shouldn''t open her eyes. Now in the face of this embarrassing situation, what should she do?


    A burst of wailing at the bottom of her heart, she will be full of embarrassed face don''t to one side, silently pray in the heart.


    Nothing happened. Nothing happened.


    But God didn''t seem to hear her prayer.


    Because a big hand suddenly reached out to her hand, holding her hand and reaching out to that place.


    "Solve it!"


    God knows how she felt when her tender hand touched that place.


    That second, her heart trembled into a sieve, scared to death, from small to large, this is the first time she touched the man''s place Xi Meng really wants to find a crack in the ground.


    Mom, it''s so scary!


    She was frozen and petrified.


    Only the wrapped little hand subconsciously curled up a few times, trying to free his little hand from the big palm.


    "Don''t move. If you don''t want to be forced by me, you''d better be honest..."


    Thinking that she had to face him later, and pretending that nothing had happened in front of the little star and the servants, her heart was like beating a drum.


    Time goes by bit, squatting on the ground, legs numb, she finally stood up with the hand washing table.


    Staring at himself in the mirror, Xi Meng gritted his teeth, "what''s to be afraid of, isn''t that? I haven''t seen any big waves."


    Big words belong to big words. When she decided to go out from the bathroom, she was still afraid.


    If that smelly man knocks on the door later, what should she say first?


    The heart is doing the thought struggle, outside the door came the little guy''s baby voice, "Mommy, are you in there? Why did you lock the door, Mommy? Open the door


    Heart trembled, Xi Meng knew that she could not continue to hide, she bent down, washed her face with cold water, and tried to calm the tangled mood, then went out to open the door.


    "Come on, come on."


    Trying to show her happy side in front of the children, the moment she opened the door, the smile on her face was a little bit stiff.


    Almost out of instinct, Xi Meng immediately closed the door when he saw that bad face.


    Unfortunately, it''s still a little late.


    Someone had already expected that she would close the door when she saw him. She put her slipper foot in and stuck it in the crack of the door. If she was really willing, she would cut off his foot and close the door


    Hey hey, sorry, I''m coming in now!"You go out!" Xi Meng is angry and stares at him angrily.


    "Let me in." Junrong smiles. After everything in the car, he looks like nothing happened.


    "Don''t let me out, don''t let me shout!"


    Xi Meng saw him, completely flustered God, completely did not know what to do.


    The outside world rumor he is what abstinence Department male god, fart!


    Is it clear that hooligans are not human?


    Xi Meng just wants to stay away from him now, so he pretends to be fierce.


    It''s a pity that someone was not afraid of her, showing a sinister smile to the extreme, "Oh, it''s better to call all the people in the manor. It''s so good. I want to announce your identity for more than one day or two..."


    Xi Meng is crazy. He really wants to bite at the moment.


    How can this man be such a rascal?


    I wonder what made his business empire?

 Chapter 160

    It''s really a miracle that Li can survive to the present by his ability of being shameless.


    "Let go, let me in, or I''ll tell the world right away that Ximeng is my woman!"


    Sure enough, his voice fell, and the little woman in her arms immediately raised her eyelids. Her pure and moving eyes were shining with the light of expectation, looking at him.


    "What can you do?" Even the voice is full of expectations, it can be seen how much she hopes to help her best friend.


    This is also an important reason why he tried to help Wu Peipei.


    She values the affection of her sisters, and he just shows his strength. Don''t be preempted by the boy surnamed he.


    He did not participate in her past, but he must guard her future.


    "Of course!"


    Seeing the little woman''s expectant expression, the male chauvinism at the bottom of her heart is surging and growing, and her face shows a special confident look.


    "Say it quickly, then!" From his arms to break away, Xi dream anxious, push him.


    Li Tianyi''s face became more proud, and he said mysteriously: "I have the evidence that the man stepped on two boats in my hand..."


    As soon as Wu Peipei woke up, he received a call from Xi Meng.


    Holding her confused head, she said feebly: "dream, what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve got the evidence that Su Yan is on two boats. Pepe, I''ll send it to you now." Xi Meng can''t see his sister hurt, like this kind of scum who specially deceives women''s feelings, Xi Meng is absolutely not soft on him.


    To her surprise, Wu peipeipei refused.


    "Mengmeng, I can solve this problem, believe me."


    Holding the mobile phone fingers trembled, more comfort words are stuck in the throat.


    Silent, finally emotional complex way: "Pepe, no matter what kind of decision you make, I will support you, always behind you."


    "Thank you, my good sister!"


    Xi Meng was worried when the phone hung up. Although Pepe said she could solve it herself, she was still a little worried.


    This Su Yan can be said to be her first love. How much harm it has done to her. Xi Meng knows


    Just worried about Pepe, the door of the room was pushed open again, and someone''s lazy posture was beside the door frame, picking an eyebrow to look at her, "for you, my best friend, I don''t want dinner?"


    Xi Meng stares back at him. He doesn''t know where he has such a big temper. His tone is very strong: "eat, eat!"


    "Hey! I''m a sinner for my kind help? "


    Hearing the cry of the little woman eating bear heart and leopard gall, Li Tian strode up to her and threw her down in bed before Xi Meng could react.


    "You''re right. I know how to eat..."


    Just wolf tiger leopard like eyes with his last "eat" word deliberately bite of special clear, directly Xi dream to scared to breathe a stagnation.


    "You What are you doing? "


    Seeing the rougamo like posture on the bed, the little guy stood at the door and was stunned. He quickly covered his eyes.


    "I didn''t see anything. I didn''t see anything. Go on, go on!"


    Hearing such words from the little guy''s mouth, Xi Meng wanted to find a crack to drill in.


    She pushed the person in front of her chest hard, and the expression on her face was angry and urgent. She almost wanted to use violence with him again.


    Good things are disturbed, Li Tianyi is not in any mood, unwilling to get up from Xi Meng.


    The little guy said that he closed his eyes and didn''t look. In fact, he secretly showed his big black eyes through his fingers for fear that he might not see clearly what was missing.


    Xi Meng struggled from the bed. First he glared at Li Tian, then he looked at the little guy standing at the door awkwardly.


    Gently pursed lips, do not know what to say, simply from the bed down, straight to the little guy walked past, led the little guy to go out. "Come on, baby, let''s eat."


    The little guy smilingly looked back at Li Tian one by one, "Daddy don''t eat? Or is daddy full? "


    This words, Xi dream''s face red can drip blood to come, maybe the little guy said unintentionally, but she this honest good girl thought Skewly.


    In the dining room.


    No sooner had she sat down with the little star than someone came down the stairs like a gust of wind.


    Xi Meng deliberately did not look at him and buried himself in the food in front of him.


    However, the little guy covered his little mouth and smirked at Li Tian, with the expression of "it''s risky to tease girls, but you need to be careful when picking up girls".


    Li Tianyi reaches out his hand and flicks on the little guy''s forehead. The painful little guy squeaks.


    This is called, bury oneself in a meal, do not intend to pay attention to his Xi dream, forced to raise his head, distressed way: "what''s the matter, baby?"


    The little guy took the opportunity to sell poor, tearful looking to Xi Meng, "Mommy, daddy hit me?"


    After Xi Meng listened, he raised his eyelids and glared at Li Tian, "what is the ability to bully a child?"Someone unhurriedly opens the dining chair and sits down. He changes his shameless nature and exudes noble temperament.


    From when he opened the chair and sat down to when he looked at her, Xi Meng was dazed.


    But when he spoke, Xi Meng almost choked himself without a mouthful of blood.


    He said: "not only can bully children, bullying a beloved woman is also a specialty..."


    Oh, my God!


    Face.


    Xi Mengqi threw chopsticks on the spot, got up and went upstairs.


    One big and one small watched her angry figure go upstairs, until she couldn''t see it.


    "Daddy, you''ve made Mommy angry again," he said


    Some father but drag pick eyebrow: "you don''t understand!"


    Hearing this, Li Tianyi''s face can hardly be seen as the color of pig liver. The energetic little guy has been chattering on and on, and has not paid attention at all.


    "I tell your dad, you''d better go to the kitchen and cook a bowl of steaming wonton for Mommy, and then send it to Mommy''s room. Maybe the kind-hearted Mommy will forgive you."


    Although his face was ugly, Li Tianyi did not suffer from the attack.


    Although the boy''s words are not pleasant to hear, there seems to be a little truth. After all, he really makes the little woman angry.


    And think of her in the car so nervous, afraid but still put out the fire for him, look at this point should be a good coax.


    "Daddy, I can help you so much. What to do next is up to you!" The little guy said that, with the appearance of a little adult, he moved down from the chair, patted his ass and went back to the room, leaving a father in a mess in the restaurant.


    Think about it carefully. If you cook a bowl of wonton in person, you won''t lose a piece of meat. What''s the big deal?


    Li Tianyi has been dominating the shopping mall for many years. How can he be baffled by a bowl of small wonton?


    I went to the kitchen with confidence, but I didn''t know what to do in the first step. Finally, I had to call the chef over.


    When the chef saw that he cooked in person, the whole person was shocked and said, "young master, do you think it''s not good to make a small one?"


    Li Tian is expressionless, staring at the stove worried, "No."


    "What are you doing?"


    The chef felt that his job was not guaranteed, and he felt uneasy. The sweat on his forehead came down.


    "I just want to cook a bowl of wonton myself, can''t I?"


    Li Tianyi was annoyed by the chef, and he was angry.


    "But Yes The chef was so scared that he almost peed in his pants that he immediately took the wrapped wonton out of the refrigerator and began to introduce to him the steps of cooking wonton one by one.


    And he is also rare to be so serious in accordance with the chef said steps, step by step, hands-on, the pursuit of perfection.


    As for the final steps, Li Tianyi, due to the problem of face, took people away.


    Sprinkle with coriander, pour with sesame oil, and a bowl of steaming wonton will come out of the pot.


    He held it in the palm of his hand, imagining the moving appearance of tears in his eyes after he saw it. He couldn''t help but lift his lips and secretly smile.


    Step by step, he went up the stairs carefully. He put up a POS that he thought was cool, and then he reached out and knocked on the door of Ximeng''s room


    "Star baby, what can I do for you?"


    Smart eyes a turn, she first across the door to explore the little guy''s mouth, if Li Tianyi outside, the little guy must speak haltingly.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t expect that the father and the son would work together. How could there be any hesitation?


    "Mommy, I want you to accompany my school English course today." The little guy said cleverly, and he didn''t forget to throw a winning little look at daddy who was hiding away.


    When Li Tianyi saw his son''s skin, he was more or less comforted. Fortunately, it was worth being scolded.


    Hearing the little guy let her accompany her to learn English, Xi Meng forgot everything and directly opened the door unprepared.


    "Come on, star baby, come on in!"


    There was only a little guy standing outside the door, holding a learning machine in his hand, looking at her with a lovely face.


    "Mommy is so nice!"


    The little guy followed Xi Meng into the room and winked at his dad, who was hiding behind him.


    Li Tianyi lightly hooked his lips and made an OK gesture to his son. Just after entering the room, he followed him while the door was not closed.


    Xi Meng looks back and sees Li Tianyi standing behind him. He looks pale with fright.


    "You Get out of here


    Reaction for a few seconds, Xi mengcai a face muddled pointed to the door to say these words.


    "Good!" With a cheerful response, the little guy slipped out with the learning machine in his arms.


    Xi Meng was even more confused, "baby, Mommy didn''t say you..."


    Junrong is proud to pick eyebrows, "my son, this is called sensible!"Xi Mengqi doesn''t come together. He and his son are playing with her together!


    "Get out of here. I don''t want to see you now." He is angry in his heart, and his tone and attitude are naturally not good. If he dares to talk to Li Tianyi like this, I''m afraid he can''t find a second one in the world.


    However, President Li likes such a woman with character.


    Bold, shrewd, what to say, no matter in front of who, also do not take the dress.


    Unlike the other women who were close to him, they pretended to be knowledgeable and reasonable on the surface, but they were dark behind the scenes, and they were not sure what to do.


    And she is not the same, happy or not happy are written in the face, no matter who you are, directly throw face.


    "I can go out, but I want to keep what I have." Someone will be shameless ability to play to the extreme, the corner of the mouth gouxiao said to Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng was angry and noticed that he was carrying something in his hand, but he didn''t notice what it was.


    So when he said that, he immediately looked at it curiously, and then showed an unbelievable expression.

 Chapter 161

    "What did you do?"


    Tang Tang''s president personally cooks, but he doesn''t believe Xi Meng.


    "Of course." Li Tianyi smiles with pride and takes a few steps with the small wonton


    He yelled: "Li Tianyi, are you disgusting?"


    In Xi Meng''s opinion, he obviously wants to feed her small wonton in disguised form.


    Disgusting, disgusting!


    Did not expect someone bad smile, "I feed you, eat or not, you choose."


    Xi menggan was angry and finally opened his mouth to the wonton.


    "Is it delicious?"


    This is his first time to cook. Naturally, I am looking forward to the evaluation of his cooking skills.


    Xi mengbai looked at him and said, "it''s not delicious."


    Li Tianyi''s face changed on the spot, "impossible?"


    At the same time, he put one in his mouth, chewed it slowly, tasted it carefully, and then came to the conclusion: "I think it''s pretty good!"


    Xi Meng couldn''t hold back and began to laugh.


    She so a smile, Li Tianyi immediately understand is how to return a responsibility, wring a cold eyebrow to see her, "good, the courage is more and more fat, dare to cheat me unexpectedly."


    Xi Meng giggled, "OK, OK, stop making noise. Give me the bowl and I''ll eat it myself."


    Don''t mention it. It tastes good.


    "No, you lied to me. I can only feed you. It''s punishment." Li Tianyi raised the small bowl high for fear that she would be robbed.


    Xi mengcai is not stupid. After a while, she will be robbed and sprinkled. She will be distressed if she can''t eat.


    Anyway, if you let him feed you, you won''t lose a piece of meat!


    Open your mouth without affectation, "come on."


    Li Tian smiles for a moment. He likes her straightforward character.


    A steaming small wonton to eat, where there is also what gas ah, in addition to full of joy, the United States do not want.


    Who would have thought that President Li, who was in charge of the power outside, could cook a bowl of wonton for his beloved woman when he came home.


    How such Xi dream is not satisfied, then she is really a fool.


    "Are you full?"


    Seeing that she had drunk all the soup, Li Tianyi was very proud. He was very proud that he had achieved such success in cooking for the first time.


    "Full."


    Handed the bowl to him, Xi Meng stood up and said, "I ate what I should eat, and I drank what I should drink. Can you go now?"


    "Go? Where am I going? " Li Tianyi pretends to be stupid with her.


    Xi Meng gritted his teeth, "OK, if you don''t go, I''ll go!" Then he went out in a huff.


    Li Tianyi does not stop, carrying a small bowl with the out.


    In the corridor, when I met the cleaning servant, I directly handed the bowl to the servant and stepped forward with a submissive appearance, holding Xi Meng''s arm, "wife, don''t be angry, it''s all my fault, please forgive me"


    my body, which is more than one head higher than her, squatted down deliberately to get tired and grabbed her arm.


    Xi Meng was completely shocked by this situation.


    Even if you talk about it, how can a big man be spoiled?


    She doesn''t have that habit, OK?


    Pulling his upper body, he wanted to be ten feet away from him. He looked at him with a frightened expression.


    "Li Li Tianyi, are you ok? "


    "If you promise not to be angry, I''ll be fine."


    Clean short hair, eyes gentle and sharp, obviously is sure to hold her promise.


    Although Xi Meng can''t see it, compared with his series of terrible performance, Xi Meng still insists on nodding.


    "OK, I''m not angry. I''m really not angry. Can you let me go?"


    The plot succeeded, and a layer of evil smile was dyed on his lips. "Since you are not angry, you can''t let go."


    Xi Mengqi knot, dry stare: "why?"


    "Because we never took a walk together after dinner, we just took a walk together today." Voice falls, backhand clasps her small hand, direct overbearing lead her to go out.


    Hello, hello.


    Is it really good for you to be so domineering one second after you are a little suckling dog one second ago?


    Xi Meng''s heart is cool in the moment. In the final analysis, it''s still overbearing. How can it be changed?


    Come on, just walk. It''s good for digestion.


    Along the unique stone bridge, Xi Meng was taken to the backyard.


    Sitting on a specially made wooden swing, blowing a cool wind and quietly venting himself, Xi Meng suddenly finds that this kind of happy life is really comfortable.


    Unfortunately, this time is not the time to stop and enjoy. Her rating study is not over, and her small company with Jerry has just started. Nothing allows her to stop and rest."What do you think?"


    Li Tianyi, who stands behind her and gently helps her push the swing, can''t help but ask.


    Xi Meng chuckled and said, "look, the sky is beautiful."


    "If you like, I will accompany you to watch the stars and the moon after dinner every day." Li Tian talks about judo.


    As long as it is what she likes, he will be satisfied.


    But then was splashed with a basin of cold water, "you forget, tomorrow I will go back to school."


    The face with a gentle look sank in an instant, and even the language gas was full of discontent. "Tomorrow I''ll send someone to invite the teacher home, and you can study at home with ease."


    "No way!" Xi Meng''s small face suddenly bulged, "Li Tianyi, I don''t want to be special."


    Xi Meng pursed her lips, but she was not moved in her sparkling eyes. "I know what you want to say, but don''t say it. I''m stubborn and hard to change."


    Slender legs quickly from the back of the swing to the front, even slightly bent down, but still high staring at her.


    "Woman, you misunderstood me. What I want to say is that I support whatever you want to do."


    I dare to speculate on his meaning. I don''t want to clean up!


    The voice falls, directly directed at her pink toot lip petal to kiss up.


    "Well"


    if he doesn''t agree, he kisses her. Xi Meng can stand it. His hands just grasping the swing immediately hold his clothes tightly, for fear that he will drop her accidentally.


    The result is good, which makes it convenient for him to play the role of a hooligan. The long arm is gently held on her waist. Out of instinct, Xi Meng grabs his arm tightly and climbs his neck, and his two cartoon legs are wrapped around him uncontrollably.


    At the moment, she is like a sleeping bag bear holding the trunk of the tree and climbing on Li Tianyi


    When she thought about it, she found that his arms were like two forceful forceps, holding her tightly and unable to move at all. All her struggles now were in vain.


    Coupled with his skilled kissing skills, she was enchanted. For a moment, she couldn''t find the north.


    In a daze, she seemed to be put somewhere, and her body felt warm in an instant.


    The body was soaked, Xi Meng trembled, her heart beat hard, she opened her eyes and found that they were soaked in the hot spring pool.


    Seeing the hot spring, her first thought was that this villain wanted to take advantage of her!


    Both of them are wearing long clothes and trousers. Bathing in hot spring means taking off their long clothes and trousers


    What will happen next? Xi Meng can''t imagine.


    Brain a stirs up spirit, her subconscious action, ruthlessly pushed Li Tian one by one, want to take the opportunity to escape.


    Just turned around, collar and was grabbed, cold voice sounded behind, "rest assured, I will not do anything to you, just want to let you bubble, help sleep."


    Look, it''s still bad intentions.


    If she has a good sleep quality, does it mean that it is convenient for him to do bad things?


    She''s not that stupid!


    Just thinking wildly, Xi Meng heard who he was talking to on the phone: "send two sets of robes to the hot spring in the back mountain."


    It''s over! finished!


    Tonight is doomed.


    Biting her lips gently, Xi Meng made up her mind to tell him about it today


    After walking for a while, he reluctantly looked towards the hot spring pool, and saw that he was enjoying himself very much. Xi Mengxin was uneasy and quickened the pace of entering the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the bedroom, she withdrew her wet clothes and went into the bathroom.


    Soak in the warm bathtub, but the heart is still flustered.


    I don''t know when I''ll have another chance.


    I don''t know how Li Tianyi will react when he knows


    With one hand holding his cheek, Xi Meng fell into infinite reverie.


    What kind of complex do men have? Will Li Tian care about it?


    The more I think about it, the more uneasy I feel. Even I am absent-minded when I take a bath. There is a knock outside the door. She only hears it after knocking several times.


    "Miss mu, the young master asked me to send you a cup of hot milk."


    Xi Meng hears the sound and comes out of the bathtub. He dries the water on his body, puts on a clean bathrobe and comes out of the bathroom.


    He opened the door in a hurry and saw the servant standing outside.


    "Miss mu, the young master asked me to send you a cup of hot milk."


    "Give it to me." Xi Meng politely reached out and took the milk.


    "There''s nothing else I''ll go down first." The servant said respectfully.


    Although their situation has not been disclosed, the servants in the manor go in and out all day. They can''t see their situation, so they have already treated her as a young lady. How dare they look like when she first came here.


    "What about the young master? Is he still in the back hill? " When closing the door, Xi Meng still couldn''t help but ask one more question."The young master went back to the library and said that he had work to deal with. Let Miss Mu have a rest early." The servant told the truth.


    After listening to Xi Meng, he nodded thoughtfully: "OK, I see. You should go to have a rest as soon as possible."


    Seeing off the servant, Xi Meng returned to the room, holding the warm milk cup in his hand. A heat wave gushed from the bottom of his heart.


    He let her sleep well, but he was still busy working in his study, which was really hard enough.


    Sipping the milk, she went downstairs to put the cup and walked out of the room.


    Passing by Li Tianyi''s study, she stood outside the door for a long time. She wanted to knock on the door and tell him not to stay up too late, but she was worried that she would knock on the door so rashly to disturb his work.


    Turn around and think about it.


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he heard the sound of the study door opening. Li Tianyi, wearing a dark blue ice silk home suit, came out.


    See furtive she, the corner of the mouth holds good-looking smile, "don''t sleep here for what?"


    Xi Meng bit his lip awkwardly, "I I''ve finished my milk and I''m going to put the glass downstairs. " With one breath, he turned and ran.


    But she walked with her front foot and someone followed her back foot

 Chapter 162

    It turns out that Li Tianyi doesn''t mean to follow her and do something bad to her. Moreover, he is opening the refrigerator to take coffee beans out of it.


    She splashed the water and petrified someone.


    Xi Meng also looked at the scene in front of him for three seconds, and then came to help him wipe it.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    In a hurry, she picked up a piece of dishcloth on the stove and wiped it off the expensive household clothes.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t wipe it. Now, it''s hard to see someone''s face.


    "Ximeng, did you do it on purpose?" Li Tian gritted his teeth.


    The finger holding the rag trembled slightly, and she could see what she was holding.


    She was so excited that the rag in her hand fell to the ground. She suddenly looked at Li Tianyi''s face with a pair of innocent eyes. Her lips were trembling: "yes I''m sorry. I didn''t pay attention. You take it off and I''ll wash it for you. "


    Originally irritable heart heard her this sentence you take off I help you wash, instant good.


    His evil face slightly raised eyebrows, and his mouth was filled with a dangerous smile: "good."


    A good, let Xi dream back spread a chill, scared her stiff in situ, dare not move.


    He turned around slowly and stood opposite her. His slender fingers moved to his chest and untied the buttons on his home clothes one by one.


    Slow and full of temptation, let Xi Meng can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Especially when he unbuttoned the buttons on his chest, revealing his wheat colored chest muscles, Xi Meng was stunned.


    It should be the first time that she appreciated her chest muscle so closely?


    The lines are strong. You can see that they feel good.


    No, she touched


    It''s too good to describe.


    In the bottom of my heart, I was so happy that I completely forgot that someone was still undressing in front of her.


    Mixed with warm breath, ambiguous words came into her ears, and his sexy thin lips stuck to her earlobe, deliberately said: "do you want to take off the pajamas here, or go back to the room?"


    Xi Meng was thinking wildly, so he suddenly approached her cochlea to blow hot air, one was nervous, the other was scratching his heart and liver.


    How can you do that?


    The hands hanging on both sides of the body have been agitated together, the brain is blank, and all the reason is lost.


    "If you don''t talk, you''ll go back to your room and take off?" Li Tianyi teases her intentionally, and then he bends down abruptly, picks up her Princess and goes straight upstairs.


    In the whole process, Xi Meng''s brain is completely turned off, and he is put on the soft big bed.


    Until he leaned over


    Instant, anger infected Xi Meng good-looking eyebrows, push him hard, "Li Tianyi, do you bully me every day really fun?"


    Junrong smile, not quick, "you said to help me wash clothes, how can I play you?"


    What''s more, who should be angry if he doesn''t put out the fire every day?


    No reason!


    "Take it off and I''ll wash it for you!"


    Xi Meng has been teased impatiently by him, staring at him with a pair of angry big eyes.


    "I don''t touch anything that''s dirty!"


    The overbearing tone of voice, Xi dream heart tremble.


    The speaker doesn''t mean it, but the listener does. He doesn''t touch anything he says is dirty What about her?


    Heart, needle like pain a few times.


    Her face was gray and she drew back her hand against his chest, and her voice was weak: "get up, I''ll take it off for you."


    Once again, Li Tian is happy, but he doesn''t notice the strange expression on Xi Meng''s face. He turned over and sat on the bed, waiting for her to pick his clothes. It was wonderful to think about that.


    Unfortunately, Xi Meng''s rude action didn''t make him enjoy any wonderful feeling. Bingsi pajamas were taken off.


    Left him only a cold back to the bathroom.


    Li Tian''s face is muddled. Is it angry again?


    People around him said that he was in a moody mood, but he thought this woman was more difficult than him.


    Finally a bowl of small wonton to coax good, now let her take off a clothes and then angry, this is also a little too big temper, right?


    He got up and went back to his room to change his clothes.


    When he came back, the person who was hiding in the bathroom and washing clothes didn''t come out, which made him a little worried.


    Walking to the bathroom door, he gently knocked on the door, "haven''t you washed it yet?"


    "Quick, quick."


    In the bathroom, Xi Meng kneaded his clothes out of his wits. He didn''t know where he had gone.


    Suddenly heard Li Tianyi''s voice, nervous some stammer.Her mind has been hovering his words, "dirty things I will not touch!"


    What to do?


    What should she do in the future?


    "Don''t wash it. Let the servant wash it tomorrow." Li Tian felt that what he had done seemed a little too much, so he said happily across the door.


    At this time, Xi Meng had no face to face him, bit his lips and said, "don''t you still have work to do? Go on, I''ll be ready in a minute


    Li Tian always thinks that she is strange, but he doesn''t say anything. Indeed, he has a lot of things to deal with.


    "Then you''ll have an early rest."


    "Well, I see." Seemingly very relaxed tone to answer this sentence, two lines of tears fell down quietly along the corner of the eye.


    Li Tianyi, will you be my dream? When you wake up, everything doesn''t exist?


    "Miss Mu didn''t have a good rest last night?" Uncle Wang saw that her face was very bad, and he couldn''t help saying more.


    "Nothing. Thank you for your concern. Oh, by the way, has Mr. Li left?" Upstairs and downstairs did not see his shadow, Xi dream heart or miss to find him, also don''t know last night boil to a few.


    "The young master came back to his room at daybreak. I think he is still sleeping." The housekeeper answered truthfully, with some heartache in his words. Outsiders see the scenery of the richest man, but they don''t know how much more hardships and dangers they have to pay than ordinary people.


    Others don''t know, but Uncle Wang, who has been with the young master for more than ten years, knows very well that he has been a housekeeper of the Li family for more than ten years. From Li Haotian''s generation to following Li Tianyi and moving here from the old house of the Li family, he can see and remember every bit of what the young master has done.


    So no one hopes that the young master can find a suitable woman to accompany him all his life.


    A person struggling so hard, there should be an understanding woman to take care of him.


    Now, he thinks the girl in front of him is good.


    Xi Menglai has been at home for nearly half a year. After getting along with each other for a long time, Wang Bo feels that the girl is really as beautiful as the young master said. She has a good heart and a good temper. Never put on airs in front of them, let alone because the young master is Li Tianyi. It''s totally different from the women outside who have a strong desire for the young master.


    Now I just hope that the Li and Yang families can accept this girl and agree to be together


    Hearing Wang Bo say that Li Tian came back to the room at dawn, Xi Meng''s heart beat hard.


    It hurts.


    "Does Miss Mu have anything to say to the young master? Do you want me to go upstairs and have a look? Maybe the young master is up. " Wang Bo is kind-hearted.


    Xi Meng immediately waved his hand: "no, let him have a good rest. I''ll go first."


    Wang Bo was a little disappointed, "OK, I''ll take you out."


    ¡­¡­


    It was an hour after Li Tian woke up.


    Looking at the mobile phone time, he quickly got up to wash and change clothes. There is an important meeting today, which he must attend.


    The suit with proper cut is worn on the body, Junrong evokes a charming smile.


    He quietly looked at himself in the mirror, in a good mood beyond words.


    This suit is the one Xi Meng designed for him, which sets off his mature, steady and extraordinary temperament.


    Especially satisfied with looking in the mirror, he excitedly walked out of the room, ready to let the little woman also enjoy it, I believe she will be happy to see her own design of clothing on him, right?


    "Of course, it''s true. I heard that you didn''t sleep all night. Miss Mu is very distressed for you, and specially asked the kitchen to cook you brain tonic soup."


    Li Tianyi did not continue to ask, turned and walked towards the downstairs restaurant.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m getting more and more daring to leave without saying hello, huh?"


    In front of the dining table, while savoring carefully, she asked the kitchen to cook Nourishing Soup for him, while calling to question.


    Xi Meng, who was still on the road, looked uneasy. Her fingertips trembled slightly. She said in a low voice, "when I left, you were still sleeping, so I didn''t have the heart to disturb you."


    Don''t you have the heart?


    Li Tianyi is very comfortable to hear this.


    So what Uncle Wang said is true?


    She not only loved him, but also let the kitchen cook soup for him?


    "Well." Mood flying again, he gently hook lips, should be a sound.


    Xi Meng is confused. What''s the ghost?


    "Good soup!"


    And slowly drank a spoonful, it is not easy to give an evaluation.


    It''s very rare for him to say something delicious.


    Xi Meng is more at a loss, thinking what soup?


    But she didn''t ask foolishly. Listening to the sound, he should be eating breakfast. Maybe the soup prepared in the kitchen today is good, so she couldn''t help boasting.


    Disturbed by his words last night, she seems to have no more words with him at the moment.She was afraid that one day when he knew the truth, he would not want her


    Mood is very complex, she some deal with way: "good drink you drink more, I should get off, have time to call you."


    Hear her gentle voice said to drink more, Li Tianyi heart soft into a ball, this woman intimate up is not a person.


    In a good mood, he said, "OK, I''ll call you later."


    ¡­¡­


    When the phone hangs up, Xi Meng holds her cell phone tightly, her heart shaking into a ball. She really doesn''t know how long this happiness can last now.


    She seems to be more and more dependent on him, more and more greedy for his care, even bickering.


    In retrospect, daily bullying has become a good thing.


    If one day he knows the truth Xi Meng can''t imagine.


    "Here we are, Miss mu."


    The driver''s warning interrupted her wishful thinking. She looked up and looked out of the window, only to find that the car had stopped at the school gate.


    She opened the door, got out of the car, said thanks to the driver, took a deep breath and walked towards the school gate.


    No matter what happens in the future, at least now she knows what to do.


    Even if one day to return to a person''s life, she at least has a skill to support themselves, not too humble too embarrassed.

 Chapter 163

    On the other side.


    Wu Peipei, who has been cultivating Rui for one night, has regained her true qualities as a woman.


    The clothes of the lady Bo Suyan likes are put into the dustbin. She puts on comfortable and personalized leather clothes and trousers again. Li Jing puts one on the bridge of her nose, which is enough to kill a large number of men.


    The aggressive "real master" is back!


    As she picked up her cool backpack and went out, she dialed Su Yan


    "No Gently stroking a woman''s cheek, her eyes are full of tenderness, which can''t be linked with the cheater who cheated her feelings.


    After breakfast with her beloved woman, Su Yan confidently goes out of the door, but unexpectedly, as soon as he leaves, her beloved woman receives a message from a strange number.


    The content of the message is very simple. It''s a photo of Su Yan and Wu Peipei, with an address attached.


    ¡­¡­


    Coffee shop.


    By the time Su Yan arrived, Wu Peipei had finished a cup of coffee.


    He was stunned when he saw Wu Peipei''s dressing style suddenly changed back.


    But soon he regained his usual gentle face. "Pepe, I''ve kept you waiting."


    Wu Peipei picked Li Jing on the bridge of his nose and gave him a handsome smile, "it doesn''t matter."


    Such Wu Peipei makes Su Yan feel strange, followed by an ominous premonition.


    Unfortunately, when he had a hunch, it was over.


    Wu Peipei suddenly changed from the opposite position to his side, and said very intimately: "Su Yan, what are we going to get married?"


    Su Yan was stunned, "ah? Getting married? Oh, tomorrow, if you like


    Although he felt that Wu Peipei''s proposal was very sudden, he still responded with a smile. Before the goal was achieved, he could not easily expose it.


    "Oh, anytime I want to, right?" Wu Pei Pei deliberately raised the volume, slightly raised the corners of his eyes, showing a look of watching the play.


    Su Yan frowned fiercely, some didn''t understand the situation, didn''t know what medicine she sold in the gourd.


    "What about her?"


    Wu Peipei suddenly got up and pointed to the woman standing less than one meter away from their seats.


    Su Yan heard the sound and looked back. He saw the woman standing behind him. He couldn''t believe his eyes. He subconsciously called out the woman''s name: "Mengwan?"


    The woman named Mengwan was full of tears. She approached Su Yan step by step. Finally, she stood in front of him and yelled with all her strength: "Su Yan, tell me who she is?"


    Wu Peipei put his arms in his arms and showed the expression of watching the play. "I don''t need him to answer you. I''ll tell you that I''m his new girlfriend. He promised to take me to see my parents as soon as possible and get married together as soon as possible."


    Dream Wan ran Kui, tearful eyes staring at her, "no, impossible, he said only love me, how can he marry you?"


    "Did he tell you that he has made a lot of money recently and plans to live in seclusion with you?" Wu Pei Pei was not polite.


    Dare to love and hate has always been her character, can not be changed because of an emotional liar, even if her heart really hurt.


    Pointing to Wu Peipei''s hand, Meng Wan''s face is very delicate. Indeed, Su Yan gives her a card and tells her that there is a lot of money in it.


    "Don''t look at me like this, because I gave him the money..."


    "Ha ha!" Wu Pei Pei listened and sneered, "it''s really spoony."


    "Wu Peipei, shut up!" Su Yan is to revenge only to create a coincidence again and again, so as to know her, close to her, and pretend to fall in love with her.


    But he didn''t plan to let Meng Wan know that his plan was so thorough, how could it happen?


    So he never thought about the day when things came to light.


    Now sandwiched between two women, he felt terrible for the first time.


    He glared at Wu peipeipei fiercely and approached Meng Wan. He wanted to pull her hand, but Meng Wan threw it away.


    "Explain, you explain to me!"


    Su Yan''s face was embarrassed. He looked around and pointed at the crowd. Why did he say: "Meng Wan, what can we say home?"


    "Home?" Meng Wan sneered, "Su Yan, do you think we still have a home?"


    Su Yan''s face changed greatly, and he panicked: "Meng Wan, I just play with her, I just retaliate against her, her mother seduced my father, and broke my family into pieces, all I do is to revenge!"


    Listening to Su Yan''s words, Wu Peipei''s heart was filled with sadness.


    She can only blame her blindness for mistaking dogs for human beings.


    With a self mocking smile, she stepped forward and slapped Su Yan.


    When Su Yan''s face was muddled, Wu Peipei said: "Su Yan, you''re really bad!"


    Su Yan was stunned for a few seconds and became angry. He pointed to Wu Peipei and yelled: "you dare to hit me, bitch? Today, I''ll let you taste my power, the daughter of scum who destroys other people''s families and hopes for love. Bah, you don''t look at yourself in the mirror. It''s disgusting to see you more! "The hands hanging on both sides of her body involuntarily clenched into fists, and she hit Su Yan''s disgusting face hard.


    "I''ll tell you today that I can''t get married all my life, and I won''t bother you scum!"


    With one punch, Su Yan fell into the sofa behind him and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    It''s not that Wu Pei Pei is so powerful, and you never know how terrifying a woman out of control is.


    "Don''t let me see you again, or I promise to see you once and fight again!"


    Wu Peipei Pei walked out of the cafe without looking back in the eyes of the public.


    "Wu Peipei, stop, you bitch..." Su Yan, who lost himself in disgrace, struggled to stand up from the sofa and roared at Wu peipeipei''s handsome figure.


    From the beginning to the end, Meng Wan stood quietly, looking at him as if he were a stranger.


    Indeed, Su Yan was a stranger to her.


    Su Yan, whom she knew, was a gentle gentleman, but now he became a cunning villain.


    She cried, cried, but laughed, five years of youth in the end but dedicated to such a villain, it is really sad.


    ¡­¡­


    Xinyuan department store.


    Wu Peipei is sitting leisurely in the rest area, shaking his legs, holding his cell phone in one hand and stirring the ice in the juice glass in the other.


    Get angry.


    There was a big fire.


    She needs a lot of ice now to bring down the fire.


    The phone finally got through, "I said, aunt, can''t you get out of bed by Li Tianyi? How do I answer the phone? "


    On the other end of the phone, Xi Meng didn''t get angry, but laughed happily, "Pepe, are you ok?"


    She was worried last night that she would be heartbroken for that man. Now it seems that she is worried too much.


    "Really, who am I? How can I die for a smelly man, girl? I tell you that you are the only one who can make me sad and worry in this world. No one else can do it!" Wu Peipei is a great master.


    Xi Meng''s tears were almost down, "Pei Pei, I love you so much!"


    "No!" Wu Pei Pei''s handsome short hair, "you still love your family Li Tianyi, I can''t stand it!"


    Xi Meng chuckled: "I''m relieved to see that you''re OK."


    "Fart, something''s up!" Wu Pei Pei drank a mouthful of juice and said angrily.


    Xi Meng''s eyebrows moved and panicked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Sister now need a accompany shopping, you hurry to die out for me!"


    When a woman is in a bad mood, she is willing to buy, and Wu Peipei Pei is no exception. She just gave the card to Su Yan and reported the loss manually, but she didn''t get it back as an investment, but she was not in a hurry. She had many ways to deal with that kind of scum.


    Now, just want to let people accompany her to have a good time


    Xi Meng was scared to death by her. She patted her small chest and gasped, "you scared me to death. I thought something happened?"


    "What can happen to me?" Wu Pei Pei disdains that the person who can make her have an accident has not been born. "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m in Xinyuan shopping mall now. Come quickly."


    "I''m sorry. I''m in s city now. I''m powerless!" Xi Meng joked.


    "No justice!" Wu Pei Pei''s joy fell to the bottom in an instant. In Yuncheng, she is a good friend of Ximeng. Besides her, where can she find someone to accompany her?


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. I''ll introduce a little sister to you. I''m sure you like it."


    Xi Meng''s eyes flashed, and immediately thought of the lively and cheerful Yu Xiaoran. I believe they can also become good friends.


    "Well, well, hurry up, sisters, I can''t wait." Hearing that someone could accompany her, and that she was still a little sister, Wu Peipei''s little heart immediately became excited.


    "I''ll call her now and ask her to come to you."


    Yu Xiaoran was excited by his sharp words, blushing and neck thick, and continued to apologize to him awkwardly.


    The other side looked at her up and down with slanting eyes, as if attracted by her youthful beauty, a disgusting smile spilled over her fat face.


    That''s a laugh. It''s obviously bad.


    "Oh, little sister, I said you''d better watch yourself when you walk. Did you hurt me?" The man side cheap crooked said.


    Where had Yu Xiaoran met such a thing? He cried and hid, and his tears were almost scared out.


    "I I''m fine. Don''t do that. "


    The more afraid she was to avoid, the more emboldened the man to act recklessly.


    "Some injuries are invisible to the naked eye. Let''s go. I''ll send you to the hospital for examination." With that, the fat hand dragged her out to the mall.


    There is a great disparity between men and women. In addition, the other side is a man of 150-60 Jin. The small and exquisite little Ran is dragged by him as easily as carrying a doll.


    "No, really." Seeing that things are not good, Yu Xiaoran can only struggle and shout loudly, hoping to get the attention of the good people around and help her."Sister, don''t be polite to me. Since I bumped into you, I should be responsible." The man looked at her while he was lustful, while he was eloquent.


    Yu Xiaoran''s foggy eyes looked at him, and her voice was hoarse. She didn''t know what would happen if she was taken away like this.


    So, at the critical moment, she did not hesitate to shout for help: "help, kidnapping, help!"


    The man didn''t expect that she would suddenly yell. One second, he was still smiling at her face. The next second, he was fierce, just like the villain in the movie.


    "Don''t shout, call me again and kill you, believe it or not!"


    Notice the crowd around to stop and look at them. The man yelled at her angrily and seized her wrist.

 Chapter 164

    The hot pain of the wrist, Yu Xiaoran ignored those, red eyes looking at the fierce man, said: "you let me go."


    "Smelly girl, dare to make terms with me, I''ll let you see your master''s power today!" The man said that he was going to drag her into the car.


    "Help, help!"


    His head had been pressed into the car. When Xiao ran was not working every day, he suddenly heard a loud bang, and then the huge force on her neck disappeared.


    The whole person panicked in the door frame and got out of the car. When she looked back, she saw the greasy man who was pressed on the car body. Standing behind him was a chivalrous heroine with superhero light.


    Yu Xiaoran was stunned. Her hands and feet were weak, and she leaned on the side of the car like a walking corpse. Looking at what happened in front of her, she didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh.


    "Aunt, please, please Greasy men cry and howl.


    Yu Xiaoran shook his head in despair, then bowed deeply to Wu peipeipei and said gratefully, "thank you for saving me today. If it wasn''t for your help, I would They might have been taken away long ago. "


    Thinking of what he had just experienced, Xiao ran was still in a state of terror, and could not be relieved for a long time.


    Scared to death.


    It''s really big in the woods. There are all kinds of birds.


    "It''s just a little help. Little sister doesn''t have to worry about it." Wu Pei Pei smiles and turns to leave.


    Seeing this, Yu Xiaoran rushed to catch up. "Wait a minute. I don''t know your name yet."


    Wu Peipei was amused by her serious expression, "what can you do if you know my name? Do you want to go to the radio and give me a prize? "


    "Yes, yes. If you tell me your name, I can contact the radio station." Yu Xiaoran said naively.


    Wu Peipei said with a wry smile, "sister, I''m joking with you. You should hurry to do something. You really don''t have to care about this little thing. Remember to stay away from scum when you go out, or you won''t be so lucky next time."


    Finish saying, don''t wait for small ran to react to come over, leave her a handsome figure directly.


    Xiao ran still wanted to chase her, but she had to give up thinking that sister Meng''s best friend was still waiting for her.


    At last, she said thank you to the righteous elder sister. She took out her mobile phone from her bag and dialed her best friend.


    "Hello, is that sister Pepe? My name is Yu Xiaoran. Where are you now? I''m at the gate of the mall. "


    Wu Peipei just got on the second floor elevator, so he made an appointment to meet in front of a cosmetics counter on the second floor.


    Xiao ran answered cheerfully, hung up the phone and ran to the mall.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the cosmetics counter.


    When two people stare at each other, as if the surrounding air has condensed.


    "Are you Xiao ran?" Wu Peipei was excited once in a blue moon.


    "Are you sister Pepe?" Yu Xiaoran was excited, and tears twinkled in his eyes.


    "My God, this is our destiny." Wu Pei Pei looked up at the sky and sighed. He came forward with open arms and gently hugged the excited Yu Xiaoran.


    Yu Xiaoran''s nose was sour, and tears fell down. "It turns out that sister Peipei is my great benefactor. I''m so happy and excited."


    "What benefactor is not benefactor, in the future is a good friend, go, I''ll wait for you to accompany me shopping, today ah, want to buy anything, I take all."


    To lose a scum and gain a sister is worth it to Wu peipeipei, who is so affectionate and righteous!


    Yu Xiaoran was silly. How could a friend who met for the first time be so proud?


    In particular, Wu Peipei Pei not only bought it for herself, but also had to buy it for her, which directly scared her into disgrace.


    "Sister Peipei, I really have all these things. I don''t want them. I really don''t want them..."


    Wu Peipei''s forthright character has come up. No one can persuade him, let alone Xiao ran, who he just met.


    "I''m happy today. Don''t lose face, will you? You are Meng Meng''s good friend, that is, Wu Peipei''s good friend. Wu Pei Pei has never been stingy in making friends. What I value is friendship. What is this money


    "But..." Xiao ran was in a dilemma.


    "Nothing good, but if you are willing to make such a friend of mine, accept everything I have. Otherwise, don''t talk about it."


    For the first time, Yu Xiaoran saw that it was so heroic for someone to make friends that she really didn''t know what to do.


    But when she thought of her entrustment, she had to accept it first. She thought that when the dream came back, she would transfer these things back to her.


    Two people strolled all the way, finally tired of walking, casually found a restaurant to sit down.


    Wu Peipei handed the menu to him, "Xiao ran, what would you like to eat, please order."


    Xiao ran, who was so funny, pushed the menu directly. "You''d better order it, sister Pepe. I can eat anything."Wu Peipei didn''t see her either. He opened the menu and chatted with her. He said frankly, "I tell you, Xiao ran, if you are with a boy, you must change your casual character."


    Xiao Ran''s face was sad, and he said curiously, "why?"


    Wu Peipei said bluntly, "first, no boy would like a girl who doesn''t have his own ideas. Second, in the long run, boys would think you are a soft persimmon. Whatever you do, they would care less and less about you."


    Yu Xiaoran''s eyes widened and his eyebrows were full of surprise.


    "Sister Pepe, you are so powerful."


    Wu ordered a few dishes casually, handed the menu to the waiter, and then provoked a bitter smile at Xiao ran, "if only I were really good, I would not be confused, I would be cheated."


    The expression on Yu Xiaoran''s face is more wonderful. For no other reason, it''s only a few hours for them to know each other. Wu peipeipei is so open-minded and can tell her such privacy.


    "Sister Pepe, I like your character and free and easy." Xiao ran said this from the bottom of his heart.


    Sister Mengmeng told her that sister Peipei had just been lovelorn. She thought she couldn''t mention it at all, so she didn''t dare to say anything all the way.


    Now she was mentioned by herself, and Yu Xiaoran admired her strong psychological quality and self-healing ability.


    She didn''t dare to think that if it was on her, she would be sad or abandon herself?


    "Hey, don''t learn. Mengmeng said that I''m heartless and heartless. I''m a fool!"


    Two people come out from the restaurant, Wu Peipei said: "get on the bus, I''ll see you off."


    Yu Xiaoran didn''t want to trouble her, but he was frightened by her words.


    "What if we meet bad people in the middle of the night?"


    Xiao ran patted carefully and immediately got into her car.


    She is afraid of what happened just now. If she hadn''t met sister Pepe just now, maybe she would have been


    Oh, my God!


    It''s too dangerous.


    It seems that you should be careful when you go out in the future.


    Looking at Xiao Ran''s dazed expression, Wu Peipei couldn''t help laughing, "it''s OK. I''ll teach you two moves of self-defense when I have time, and I won''t worry about meeting bad people any more."


    After hearing this, Xiao ran immediately raised his eyebrows and laughed: "really? Sister Pepe, are you really willing to teach me


    "It''s true, of course."


    ¡­¡­


    The car finally stopped at the gate of Xiaoran''s rented community.


    Thanks again, Xiao ran got out of the car with Wu peipeipei''s big and small bags. They made an appointment to have their hair done next time.


    Finally, he waved to Wu Peipei in the car, and little ran walked toward the unit building happily.


    "Xiao ran."


    Just as she was about to enter the unit building, a familiar male voice came from behind.


    Yu Xiaoran turns back in surprise and sees Zhou Hua standing behind her.


    "Brother Zhou?"


    Eyes overflow joy, small face instantly raised the most innocent smile.


    Beige casual pants, blue denim shirt and casual shoes on his feet are quite different from his usual suit and leather shoes.


    If you didn''t see his gentle face first, Yu Xiaoran didn''t dare to recognize that this person was her elder brother Zhou.


    Handsome!


    How cool!


    With a gentle smile, Zhou Hua''s eyes passed the big and small bags in her hands.


    Although only a glance, but he still clearly recognized those expensive brands.


    Whether it''s bags, clothes or shoes, each one costs tens of thousands of yuan.


    With Xiaoran''s present economic strength, it is absolutely impossible for her to buy these things herself.


    My heart was stabbed by something.


    First, he resigned from the company, and then he bought brand clothes and shoes. Moreover, when he was at the door just now, he saw that she didn''t come back alone, but someone sent her back.


    And the car that sent her back was the latest Lamborghini


    Combined with this series, Zhou Hua had to doubt what rich man Xiao ran met.


    There is a kind of unspeakable feeling in my heart, which is stuffy, painful and a little out of breath.


    "Out shopping?" Zhou Hua pointed to what she was carrying in her hand and asked in a complicated mood.


    Xiao ran was smiling, "yes, a friend has to buy it for me. I can''t do without it. Ah, elder brother Zhou, I haven''t asked you. Why are you here? Is it for me? "


    A friend?


    This word once again devastated Zhou Hua''s heart.


    He came here today just to find a chance to say what he wanted to say, but now, it seems that there is no need for him to say it again.


    A little bit lost shook his head, he laughed: "I came to see a friend, just saw you here..."


    "See you then, big brother." Especially funny waving at Zhou Hua, she was tired and panting, carrying big and small bags into the unit building.Looking at Xiao Ran''s back, Zhou Hua''s gentle smile froze a little.


    The girl he has been dreaming about day and night, isn''t it that it''s over before it starts?


    Heart stuffy to death, finally deeply looked at the unit building, he turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    Apartment.


    When Wu Peipei got home, he threw all the bags on the bed, holding them in his arms and smiling happily.


    In fact, these things are not bought for her, but for Ximeng.


    She spends a lot of money on adventure travel and doesn''t care about these limited edition bags and shoes at all.


    In addition to the usual love of men''s trumpet, she simply can not wear these clothes and shoes.


    Today''s purchase is also for the sake of unrestrained venting. I want to vent the gas in my body through purchase. I feel better at last.


    Excitedly dialed Xi Meng''s phone and told her the good news.


    "Why don''t you hang out?" Without waiting for her to speak first, the laughter of Xi Meng came from the other end of the phone.

 Chapter 165

    "No, wait a minute. I''ll show you my" record. " Wu Peipei said, turning the video camera to let Xi Meng enjoy her booty.


    When Xi Meng saw the brand clothes, shoes and bags spread on her bed, she couldn''t help giving Wu Peipei a thumbs up, "you cow!"


    Wu Pei Pei turned the camera over and said to Xi mengle in the video, "don''t you see anything?"


    Xi Meng is curious: "what?"


    "These clothes, shoes and bags are not my style at all!" Wu Pei Pei''s eyebrows were raised mysteriously at her, and the big man feeling of "taking care of" Xi Meng arises spontaneously.


    No wonder men get worse when they have money, and she is no exception.


    She also enjoys paying for women. It''s so good!


    After her so a remind, Xi Meng face show surprised expression, "Oh, you don''t wear such clothes, you buy it for what, loser!"


    "Haha, of course I bought it for you!" She looks forward to Xi Meng''s excited scream.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t hear the moving scream, but the angry curse came.


    "Wu Peipei, are you crazy? Did your eye see me wearing such expensive clothes and shoes? Go back, go back quickly


    Wu Peipei turned around and sat lazily in the sofa, frowning and blocking his ears. "I said, aunt, can you stop shouting so loud? You''re going to deafen me. "


    "You quickly return the things to me. I don''t want them. You are really getting worse and worse." Across the mobile phone screen, Xi Meng''s anger is about to explode. If she is in front of her now, she must beat her hard and let her have a long memory.


    "No, I don''t!"


    Hearing Wu Peipei''s saying that the wind is the rain, Xi Meng''s heart beat hard to find out the poor children on the Internet. It''s not that she doesn''t agree with Wu Peipei''s good deeds, but that she is seriously worried that Wu Pei''s stimulation this time is far from as simple as it seems.


    She said that nothing happened, but she still cared?


    If that''s the case, she''s really worried about her.


    "Say it


    "You Are you all right? " Xi Meng carefully explored.


    "I''m fine. I can do anything." Wu Pei Pei said bluntly, and then he said, "I know. Are you worried that I can''t let that scum man down? Hi, sister, I tell you, sister, I never hurt myself because of any man, because it''s not worth it! "


    Although heartache to death, but she is still suffering.


    How many scum will you meet in your life? Don''t take him seriously.


    "Are you really OK?" Xi Meng is still a little uneasy and feels that she is not normal.


    "I really have nothing to do with my aunt. If you have nothing to do with your leisure time, please nag your family. Li Tianyi, I''m going to pay attention to the poor children." The reason why she wanted to lose all her family''s money was to punish her unreliable parents.


    She got up from the sofa, sat down next to the computer and began to search for information on the Internet.


    But Xi Meng, who hung up on the phone, made someone jealous because of a phone call with her.


    "To be honest, who did you call just now, for such a long time?" Li Tianyi asked calmly.


    Xi Meng giggled, "why, worry about me being abducted?"


    "I see who dares!" Hearing the little woman''s out of tune laughter, Li Tian''s face changed in an instant, and his voice was a bit fierce.


    "Since you know no one dares, what are you worried about?" Xi Meng stares at the latest painting about a family of three on the table and laughs, automatically filling his fierce expression at the moment.


    She couldn''t help thinking, if the father of a family of three is painted more fierce, is it more close to the father''s image in the eyes of children?


    Well, it seems like a good idea.


    "Who''s worried? I''m just asking who you were talking to just now. Why do you tell me so much? Is there really something to hide from me?"


    Because of the distance, Li Tianyi has to worry about other men''s confused thoughts about her beautiful little woman.


    Who makes his little woman so attractive.


    "I won''t tell you."


    The more Li Tian wants to know, Xi Meng doesn''t tell him. He''s so anxious!


    "It''s not clean up, is it?"


    Li Tianyi didn''t expect that the little woman was so bold, so bold to accept him, and the expression on her face was very wonderful.


    "Across the cell phone, you have to be able to clean up to me?" Xi Meng light hook lips, voice delicate and soft, clearly is intentional.


    "Are you forcing me to go in person?"


    "Yes, I am. Are you home now? Still in the company? " Xi Meng quickly changed the topic for fear that he would come suddenly.


    "In the company, I''m ready to go back. Li Yuchen just called me and lost his temper. I have to go back and clean him up." Li Tian said one by one, while standing up from the chair, carrying the suit jacket, ready to leave the office.When Xi Meng heard that little star was angry, he immediately said, "what''s wrong with star baby? Why do you lose your temper? "


    "It''s not because you left alone in the morning without him. He thought it was my idea. He yelled with me. This stinking boy is going to turn the world upside down." Li Tian said and walked into the exclusive elevator.


    Xi Meng giggled, "see, the child''s eyes are bright, anything bad can think of you."


    Li Tianyi pretended to be angry and said, "you''re not allowed to be used to him, you know?"


    Xi Meng flat mouth, "where am I used to, the child is still young, should not be taken care of?"


    "You are right."


    Li Tianyi also felt strange that the child had no good face for any kind of woman before he met Ximeng, but he was really like a mother to her. All day long, he cried out one by one, more than his father.


    Sometimes he really has an illusion that Xi Meng is really the little guy''s biological mother.


    Unfortunately, this can only be a kind of beautiful idea in his heart, because he knows it is impossible.


    The child is a surrogate mother. Xi Meng has never been a surrogate mother. How can she be her son''s biological mother?


    It''s just that he had such a beautiful imagination in his heart after being together for a long time.


    "Well, you go home quickly and comfort the child well. Don''t do it easily. It will cast a shadow on the child''s heart." Xi Meng gently advised.


    "As for him, there will be no shadow if he plays ten more times. If he is beaten on the front foot, he forgets on the back foot. Do you remember to eat or not?"


    If this word was heard by the little guy, he would surely hold his arms in his arms and say: "I don''t want face?"


    Xi Meng chuckled: "the child is still young, you ask too much, don''t say the little guy bothers you, if it''s me, I''m also bothered."


    "Hey, you two have made a deal, haven''t you, deliberately angry with me?"


    "Don''t dare, don''t say, you are careful on the way, send me wechat when you get home."


    With him on the phone, Xi dream is now full of inspiration, can''t help but feel excited and eager to write.


    "Well, you have to take care of yourself, too, you know?" Can''t accompany in her side, Li Tianyi actually quite not at ease.


    "I know, I know, all right, bye!"


    Xi Meng is eager to hang up, but he hears a sentence from the end of the phone: "kiss me."


    What?


    Xi Meng secretly clenches his teeth. He is already very dissatisfied in his heart. Is it really good to tease him like this?


    "If you don''t talk, you just want me to go."


    "Tell me, boo." He answered three times in a row. Finally, he gave a kiss across the air. Xi Meng blushed.


    Fortunately, it''s in the dormitory. If it''s in someone''s place, it''s better to kill her.


    Finally achieved, handsome face full of smile, finally said goodbye, this just reluctantly hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Touch his hot face, Xi Meng shyly covers his eyes.


    Oh, my God!


    She refreshed her bottom line again and again, and did something in the end.


    The more I think about it, the more I blow my hair. I just throw my cell phone aside and start her creation seriously.


    Imagine Li Tian''s fierce appearance, she quickly started writing, a special cartoon image was born in her hands, and painted vividly, a bit of someone''s shadow.


    When designing the baby, she imagined the appearance of the little star, every move with the appearance of the naughty little guy.


    Of course, when designing the heroine, it''s hard to avoid selfishness. I want to design according to my own appearance, so I can''t help painting very beautiful.


    Everyone loves beauty, and she is no exception, OK?


    After two hours, a particularly satisfactory design was finally completed. She immediately sent it to a group composed of her, Jerry and Xiao ran for them to help.


    The design draft was sent to the group, and the group exploded immediately.


    The first one who arrived at the "battlefield" was Jerry. He made a series of thumbs up expressions, and then he could say in his voice, "seven, you are really wonderful. Such a book will sell well if it is printed and published."


    Yu Xiaoran also came to join in the fun, first made a string of intimate expressions, and then in envy and hatred, howled: "sister Mengmeng, how can you get such a good inspiration? I really admire you."


    Staring at the screen of her mobile phone, Xi Meng Snickers. Of course, her inspiration comes from the people around her. How can she tell them?


    "Hey, you can do it, too. Believe in yourself." Xi Meng did not answer the question, encouraged.


    "Well, I think I can, too!" Yu Xiaoran dropped this sentence and immediately went offline. You don''t have to ask, but you must have worked hard secretly.


    Diligence can make up for clumsiness. I believe this truth is right at any time.


    "Qi, when will your study end?"Since I met her outside the school that day, they were busy and never met again. Now Jerry is thinking of her all over his head. He hopes that she can return to the company as soon as possible so that he can see her every day and find a good opportunity to express his love for her.


    Turn off the mobile phone, Xi Meng can finally easily lie in bed.


    Just after lying down for less than a minute, the wechat prompt sounds again.


    She thought it was Jerry or Xiao ran, so she didn''t plan to reply.


    If the three of them talk about work, they won''t go to bed all night.


    She has classes tomorrow, so she has to sleep well.


    She turned over and hugged the pillow around her. She didn''t want someone to accompany her. She unconsciously wanted to cuddle something, otherwise she couldn''t sleep well.


    Gently in the pillow is miso miso, just ready to close their eyes, video phone call came in.


    Irritable turn over, she went to touch the mobile phone, take a look, immediately smile.

 Chapter 166

    It turns out that it''s not Jerry and Xiao ran who just sent her wechat, and Li Tianyi, the overbearing man.


    The reason why she called him a domineering man is that she is not used to her married status so far. She can''t say the word "domineering husband".


    "Why haven''t you gone to bed so late?" Xi Meng pursed her lips, and her voice was so soft.


    Li Tianyi wanted to question why she didn''t answer the phone, but when she heard her gentle voice, there was no meaning to question.


    I wish I could fly to her by helicopter and crush her in bed.


    In the video, her pure little face is on the pillow, her long hair covers half of her face, and her bright eyes are enough.


    How can such temptation prevent him from thinking of "crime"?


    "I miss you." He has always been indifferent. Today, he is rare and gentle. Facing the camera, his voice is very light and mellow.


    Xi Meng is momentarily shy and buries half of his face in his pillow.


    Look at her shy expression, Li Tian gently hook the lips, "nothing, just want to see you, now also see, early rest, good night."


    Xi Meng "whoosh" looked up, a face of shock, he didn''t sleep at night, called to see her?


    "Good, rest early."


    Looking at her shocked expression, Li Tianyi''s eyes are full of flattering smiles.


    It would be better to be with her now.


    "Oh." Silly expression looking at the video of him, Xi dream should be a, and then hang up the call.


    Turn over and lie in bed, but can''t sleep any more.


    If he missed her so much, wouldn''t he care that she didn''t have the first time?


    The more she thought about it, the more she couldn''t sleep. Several times she wanted to call him again and confess to him. But every time her finger touched the screen, she couldn''t help but shrink back.


    Time, she also wants to be greedy for a period of time


    After listening, Jerry and Xiao Ran''s eyes brightened. "That''s a great idea, but we don''t have professional talents in this field?" Jerry worried.


    Now a small magazine has made the three of them dizzy, and then connect with the electronic cartoon, wouldn''t they stop sleeping?


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll find a way. I''m sure we can."


    Xi Meng is so confident because she has thought of the right person.


    Wu Pei Pei is the only one who can play computer games very well. In addition, she has no job now, which just brings her to work together.


    The most important thing is that this woman has money and is willing to invest. Maybe the small company formed by several of them will be developed and will not connect with the world.


    Hearing Xi Meng''s confident reply, Jerry and Xiao ran were surprised and said, "really? Do you really have a way


    Xi Meng said with a smile, "you can wait for me to call. You can call the printing factory now to increase the printing volume. I''ll think of a way to deal with the electronic cartoon."


    "Good."


    Hang up, Xi dream can''t wait to call Wu Peipei.


    The voice on the other end of the phone is very noisy and joyful. It seems that many children are laughing.


    "Pepe, where are you?" Xi Meng thought that he would not really go to the poor mountainous areas, would he?


    "I''ve heard your opinion. Now I''m donating clothes and school supplies to children in Ping''an primary school." On the other end of the phone, Wu Peipei was very happy. When he stayed with the children, he could not help feeling infected.


    Naive, brilliant, beautiful, these are the children give her a second before the jubilant little ran muddled, stupidly looking at the seat seems to be a little angry dream.


    What does sister Meng mean?


    "Pepe, you should know my real intention. Don''t you really want to have a try?" Xi Meng said sincerely.


    Wu Peipei had no choice but to smile, "elder sisters, I appreciate your kindness, but my main goal now is to spend all their money, so I''ll come back to you when I have no food to eat." Then he got up from the sofa and was ready to go out.

 Chapter 167

    Yu Xiaoran couldn''t understand what they were saying. When Wu Peipei got up, she looked at her face and said, "sister Peipei, are you going like this? Are you really not considering joining us? "


    Wu Peipei looks back and smiles at Yu Xiaoran. "Younger sister, I think it''s better for us to go shopping than to be colleagues."


    With that, he walked out of the office.


    Yu Xiaoran quickly cried and looked back at Xi Meng, "sister Mengmeng, do you really let sister Peipei go like this?"


    "Don''t worry, she''ll figure it out." Xi Meng narrowed her beautiful eyes and had a plan.


    ¡­¡­


    When he came out of Ximeng''s company, Wu Peipei looked up at the sky 45 degrees, with a very unrestrained smile on his face.


    Her biggest wish is to lose all her family''s money, so that her parents can repent in front of her.


    But why didn''t she want to prove herself with her hard work and sweat?


    But now he''s not ready. She needs time.


    She got into the car and dialed the lawyer.


    Su Yan''s investment money cheated from her hasn''t come back yet. She doesn''t plan to go out on her own. She doesn''t want to see that kind of scum again in her life.


    She sent professional lawyers to communicate with him. If necessary, she is willing to use legal weapons to protect her legitimate rights and interests.


    She has no place to put more money, and it''s impossible to feed the dog so easily.


    After a simple communication with the lawyer on the phone, the lawyer asked her to wait for good news.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Wang. I''ll pay you double the lawyer''s fee when it''s done."


    What Wu Peipei cares about is not the amount of money, but the people. People like Su Yan don''t deserve it, so no matter how much money she spends, she should get the money back. This is the principle!


    Disclosing some of Wu Peipei''s information to "big brother", Su Yan paid part of the Commission, and the two sides agreed to pay the rest together when they got it.


    The other party readily agreed, down he began a long wait.


    He said that he wanted to make Wu Peipei that smelly woman die! He did what Su Yan said and never broke his word!


    ¡­¡­


    For two days in a row, Wu Peipei felt as if someone was following her when she went out of the apartment to eat and buy things.


    So this morning when she came out to buy breakfast, she had an extra heart.


    She deliberately played with her mobile phone while walking, giving the other party the illusion that she would never notice someone following her.


    So she took the opportunity to take a picture of the person behind her with her mobile phone, and sure enough, she caught a furtive person.


    So she quickened her pace, didn''t buy breakfast, and turned straight home.


    When she got home, she secretly hid behind the curtains on the balcony and looked downstairs. At a glance, she saw two men whispering in the woods.


    Oh!


    Still a gang?


    Although her Kung Fu is very powerful, she doesn''t know the situation of the other party at all. She can''t act rashly.


    If the other party had a truck of people, wouldn''t she die miserably?


    At the critical moment, she is calm, calm down, carefully hiding in the dark to observe, and clear analysis of who will be bad for her?


    Just at the same time, Xi Meng''s phone call came in again, "Pepe, don''t you really think about it? You''re so talented. Are you really going to hang around like this all your life? "


    As a good friend, Xi Meng doesn''t want to see her talent buried. More importantly, she is not happy now. Why not try to change it?


    She thought it was revenge for her parents, but it was torture for herself.


    She can''t let go of the harm her parents have done to her. In fact, she won''t let go of herself.


    Instead of living in pain, why not live a happy life in another way?


    "Mengmeng, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you now. I''m fighting against the bad guys now!" Wu Peipei said to Xi Meng in a hurry while observing the "enemy situation" downstairs.


    "What bad guy? What fight, Pepe? You tell me what happened? " Xi dream a listen to this words immediately anxious, pull a voice to ask a way.


    "There are always people following me these two days. I caught them today. Now they are still squatting downstairs. I don''t know what they want to do." Wu Peipei explained that she didn''t care because she believed she could solve it.


    But I didn''t think that as soon as her voice fell, a very excited voice came from the phone that day: "you wait, I''ll come right away!"


    "No, I can solve it by myself. It''s not safe for you to come. Dream, listen to me, dream?" She cried for a long time, the phone had been hung up.


    She dialed again, "sorry, the number you dialed is on the line..."


    Didn''t Mengmeng say he went abroad? Why are you with dream now?


    These things tangled together, instantly let her pretty face full of greetings.Yang Yilin''s mind is full of tangles, so I''m not in the mood to pay attention to the bad guys downstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sports car.


    Yang Yilin all the way to the throttle to the maximum, with the fastest speed to Wu Peipei''s apartment downstairs.


    Parking, regardless of the rush down, the result was a co pilot to grab.


    "You wait."


    Yang Yilin looked back eagerly, "what are you waiting for?"


    "Pepe said that someone was squatting downstairs, so we two went up in such a big way, didn''t we just scare the snake?" Xi Meng''s cool headed analysis.


    "What about that?" As soon as Yang Yilin heard that Wu Peipei was in danger, he immediately went to pick up Xi Meng, and did not think about what to do after he came down.


    Now I''m really at a loss to be told by Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng calmly looked out of the window, "well, I''ll go down and have a look first. If I find any suspicious person, I''ll tell you when I come back."


    Yang Yilin didn''t want to refuse immediately: "no way!"


    It''s too dangerous to do so. Just now, he answered his phone in the sir''s office and learned that Wu Peipei was in danger. If the Sir knows that he is bringing his sister-in-law to do such a dangerous thing, he will not live at all.


    Xi Meng stares at him, "why?"


    "It''s too dangerous. If you''re in any danger, Sir Alex will skin me. Or you''ll wait in the car and I''ll go." Yang Yilin said, ready to open the door and get off.


    "You wait, you a big man appears very easy to cause the other party''s vigilance, I am a woman, they will not put me in the eye." Xi Meng gave him a clear analysis.


    "Come on, don''t leave Li Ji. I''ll go and wait for you." With that, Xi Meng opened the door, jumped out of the car, looked around and walked towards the unit building.


    Sitting in the car, Yang Yilin always feels uneasy. If something really happens, he can''t bear the responsibility.


    Anxiously looking out of the window, he dials Li Tianyi''s phone.


    No one answered the phone all the time. It seems that his meeting is not over yet.


    Forget it, he can''t manage so much now. He can only sit here and wait patiently.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Meng pretended to be calm and went to the door of the unit building where Wu Peipei lived. As expected, he saw the man who was standing at the entrance of the corridor muttering.


    One of them has a scar on his face. It''s not a good person.


    Heart, hard to tighten.


    She grasps the bag belt, diligently controls own tense mood, boldly walks toward the elevator entrance.


    After two men saw her, they immediately shut up and looked at her strangely.


    Xi Meng calmly pressed the elevator button and walked into the elevator on her front foot. The two men on her back foot also followed


    Xi Meng has been standing quietly, until the elevator door closed that second just flurried to touch the mobile phone in the bag.


    Worried that the ringtone would be heard by bad people, Xi Meng chose to send a wechat to Wu Peipei: "don''t open the door."


    The short five words almost exhausted Xi Meng''s whole strength.


    She nervously holds her mobile phone and waits for Wu Peipei''s reply.


    Wu Pei Pei''s reply has not come, the elevator "Ding" a sound, the seventh floor arrived.


    At the moment, Xi Meng was just like a bird in shock. The sound of the elevator opening scared her to death.


    She went out of the elevator in a hurry and found a relatively safe corner to call Yang Yilin. "Those two bad guys came up with me in the elevator. If I guess correctly, they should knock on Pepe''s door. You should call the police now. I''ll go to the fifth floor to have a look."


    Yang Yilin on the other end of the phone was confused, "what? What? "


    "Call the police and wait for the police to come!"


    Hang up the phone, Xi Meng get rid of the high-heeled shoes, barefoot from the stairs toward the downstairs.


    Fifth floor.


    The two men didn''t knock on Pepe''s door, and talked about picking the lock.


    This will not disturb the people in the house, nor the neighbors upstairs and downstairs.


    When Xi Meng walked down with his waist, he just saw them screwing Peipei''s door lock with thin wire.


    The little heart shook violently. She went back upstairs and sent a wechat to Wu Peipei with shaking hands.


    "They''re picking the lock."


    This time, wechat soon came back with only two words: "don''t worry."


    See these two words, Xi dream instant tears.


    I''m afraid there is no one else who can keep calm at this time except Peipei.


    When Xi Meng was holding his mobile phone, he heard the cry of "ah" downstairs, and then the sound of something falling to the ground.


    This loud noise made Xi Meng''s ruddy face turn pale. She turned around like crazy and ran downstairs. Seeing the scene at Wu Peipei''s door, she was immediately dumbfounded.Scar man holding a knife to the people in the room, shivering: "don''t move."


    And the voice from the room is Wu Peipei''s, still domineering side leakage, "I remind you, don''t want your partner blood splashed on the spot, you''d better back."


    Hearing this, Xi Meng, who was in the corridor, was relieved. It seems that Pepe was not hurt.


    "Back up, back up."


    This voice was made by another man. It was extremely painful to hear it. It should be that Pepe put a knife on his neck.


    Scar man was on guard. Although his steps were moving backward, his eagle sharp eyes were locking the people in the room tightly.


    Xi Meng was so frightened that he grabbed the safety door of the stairway. Suddenly, he pushed the door open.


    When scar man heard this, he looked at her with his fierce eyes, and his face suddenly changed


    "A dream?" Almost out of instinct, she called out Ximeng''s name.


    Xi Meng was hooked around her neck and had some difficulty breathing. She looked at Wu peipeipei painfully, and her eyes were full of panic.


    "Well, do you know each other?"

 Chapter 168

    Scar man immediately gets proud and drags Xi Meng to Wu peipeipei.


    "You have my brother in your hand and I have your friend in mine. Let''s make an exchange." Scar man looks at Wu peipeipei with panic.


    She can''t say anything by herself, but now the dream is in their hands, so she has to consider the safety of the dream.


    "Well, I promise you." Under the balance, Wu Peipei quickly made a decision and gave Xi Meng a reassuring look.


    "I let her go, and you let my brother go." Scar man said to Wu Peipei with a squint.


    Wu Peipei also looked at each other, clear eyes with danger.


    She gently released the hook in the man''s neck arm, and then put the knife on the man''s neck than on the man''s waist, "don''t move, my knife doesn''t have eyes."


    On the other hand, scar man also falsely released Xi Meng, and then gave his brother a cooperative look.


    One step, two steps Just as Xi Meng is about to approach Wu Peipei, scar man repents and reaches out to pull Xi Meng. As a result, Wu Pei Pei throws his foot in the air.


    Xi Meng was pushed away by Wu Peipei. She was not so lucky. She was one-on-two. The other side was very fierce. She waved the knife and couldn''t escape.


    "Pepe, be careful!"


    Xi Meng, lying on the ground, screamed and watched as the knife in scar man''s hand fell on Wu Peipei''s shoulder. Her clothes were soaked in the bright red blood.


    But even so, Wu just frowned and continued to fight with the two men.


    In the chaos, the police arrived, a: "do not move!"


    The two men froze in an instant. The police overpowered them and left with them.


    And Xi Meng, lying on the ground, got up and threw himself at Wu Peipei: "Pei Pei, are you ok?"


    Wu Peipei covered his injured arm and shook his head at Xi Meng, who was frightened. "It''s OK, don''t worry."


    Xi Meng''s tears are like beads with broken thread, falling down with patter patter. Pei Pei would not be hurt if she didn''t want to save her.


    So in addition to fear, guilt is on the other hand.


    "Don''t cry. I''m fine." Even at this time, Pepe didn''t forget to comfort her.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Just when Xi Meng was in tears, Yang Yilin, who was following the police, rushed in towards them.


    "Pepe is injured." Xi Meng raised her head and didn''t see clearly the person in front of her. She wiped her tears, and Peipei who stood in front of her was also held away.


    "Pepe..."


    Deep eyes swept to her white feet on the ground, and her face was a bit more gloomy. It was so frightening.


    Xi Meng secretly shriveled his mouth, scratched the scattered bangs, and said with a guilty heart: "in order not to be found by the bad guys, I took off my shoes in the stairwell. I''ll go back to wear them now."


    With that, he turned around and was ready to run into the corridor.


    But she was grabbed by her wrist by a strong force. The next second, her body suddenly soared, and she was held up.


    Brain has been in a dazed state, plus he suddenly picked her up like this, it was a whirl, dizzy enough.


    So when she was picked up, she blinked and asked, "my shoes, my shoes are still upstairs."


    "What shoes do you care about at this time, Ximeng? Do you want to piss me off?"


    Xi Meng mouth twitch, looking at his ferocious expression, small heart micro tremor, the words behind all stuck in the throat.


    If you don''t want to take it, why are you so angry?


    Heart indignant, mouth can not say anything, obedient nest in the sofa do not dare to move.


    Li Tianyi, who was sitting beside her, glanced at her gently, and the expression on her face was more helpless.


    He knew that no matter what he said, the little brain with ideas couldn''t listen to anything.


    He asked her to study at home. She said there was no learning atmosphere. He built a school for her. She said she didn''t want to be special. He told her to pay attention to safety and protect herself, but she ran to dangerous places


    It''s not to piss him off. What''s the rhythm?


    But even if it is like this, coagulating her white and clean face skin, his heart is still soft, there is no way to take her.


    Looking at her bulging cheek, he shook his head in anger and helplessness, gently grabbed her little feet and put them on his legs.


    Xi Meng was frightened by this sudden action and screamed subconsciously: "what are you going to do?"


    Li Tianyi didn''t stare at her angrily, "what can I do?"


    Finish saying, I do not know where to take out a tissue, carefully for her feet to wipe the dirt.


    The stiff Xi Meng was completely stunned. What was he doing?


    "Don''t think that if you look at me like this, I won''t settle with you."The low male voice cold not Ding of ring out, see the seat dream of stupefied eye was scared a jump, "ah?"


    Glanced at her silly appearance, Li Tianyi''s heart more gas dissipated, deep eyes light convergence, will be full of doting hide in the fundus of the eye.


    "Next time, believe it or not, I''ll break your leg!" Slightly side face, black Mou mercilessly stare to her, even language gas all very frightening.


    "I dare not..." Xi Meng put his hands together to make a prayer and looked at him pitifully.


    "Well, please, it''s not good to let me finish my rating?"


    See oneself two months of hard work to pay will be rewarded, if in this give up, it is better to kill her, Xi dream how can promise.


    Soft hands around his arm, gently shaking, voice is particularly soft waxy, "please..."


    The Adam''s apple glided fiercely again, the deep and delicate eyebrows flashed a soft light quickly, but the voice was still serious: "let''s talk about it when we go home."


    As soon as Xi Meng heard this, he knew that there was a play. His hand holding his arm was tighter, and he deliberately stuck his face to his shoulder.


    This seemingly inconspicuous action made Li Tianyi''s stomach tighten and his blood gather on his head.


    This little woman doesn''t feel bad all day, does she?


    ¡­¡­


    The luxury car was waiting at the manor soon. The driver trotted over to help open the door. Li Tianyi got out of the car first, and then bent over to hold her up. In the whole process, Xi Meng looked away shyly and didn''t dare to look him in the eye.


    Help him put out the fire in exchange for the opportunity to continue to learn. Xi Meng feels that there is no loss in this business.


    In benevolence hospital.


    Wu Peipei was picked out of the car by Yang Yilin, and then trotted all the way to the emergency room.


    "Tell Director Song to come quickly, hurry up!"


    Put her on the bed, Yang Yilin in a mess yelled at the little nurses around.


    All the nurses here know him, but no one has seen him lose his temper for such a long time. They are so scared that they run away to find song Qingyun.


    Soon, the little nurse came back, panting and looking at Yang Yilin, who was sweating heavily, carefully said: "Yang Shao, director song is undergoing an operation. It''s estimated that it will take a while to come out..."


    Sandbags big fists "Dong" thump on the side of the wall, the voice of fury resounded through the whole department, "what are you still doing? Hurry up and find another doctor. Do you want to watch the wounded bleed to death like this? "


    Little nurse, "..." It''s not as serious as he said, is it?


    "Right now, right now." The little nurse ran away in a hurry.


    Wu Peipei, who was sitting on the bed, raised his eyelids and glanced at someone who was angry. His voice was a little hoarse: "I''m hurt, but I can''t die. What are you doing with a little girl?"


    Looking at the face outside the door, hearing the sound turned around and yelled at her: "you shut up!"


    "Shut up Yang Yilin glares at her, interrupts what she hasn''t said, and then drags the doctor to her side. Pointing to the wound on her shoulder, she said, "she''s injured. Bandage her quickly. If you want a blood transfusion, take mine!"


    As he spoke, he rolled up his sleeve and stretched out his arm.


    The doctor was confused by his actions and looked at him in a daze, "Yang Yang Shao, let me see the injury of this young lady first, and then decide whether blood transfusion is needed or not. "


    "Then hurry up! What are you doing? " Yang Yilin took back his arm and got angry again.


    The doctor was roared inexplicably. It was you who blocked me and kept me away from the patient, OK?


    Although aggrieved, as a professional doctor, he didn''t see eye to eye with Yang Yilin. He quickly stepped forward and told the nurse to take the medical tools for bandaging the wound. First, he cut Wu peipeipei''s clothes with scissors and checked her wound. Then he quickly stopped bleeding, disinfected and bandaged the wound in one go.


    Yang Yilin stood on one side, just like a headless fly. After a while, he looked at Wu peipeipei''s expression on his face and at the same time, he looked at the actions of the doctor''s hands, reminding him all the time: "take it easy, take it easy."


    In fact, during the whole dressing process, Wu Peipei didn''t even frown, but Yang Yilin still felt that she was in pain, very painful.


    The doctor is also speechless, the whole process is actually simple, can''t be any more simple, forced by his command than on the operating table are nervous, are frightening.


    "Yang Shao, the wound has been bandaged. This young lady is only suffering from skin injury, and it''s OK. She even came to the hospital to change the medicine for three days. During this period, she doesn''t need to take a bath and get wet. She can recover soon." The doctor felt the sweat on his forehead and explained.


    Yang Yilin still didn''t mean to let him go. Staring at the evil spirit''s peach blossom eyes, he asked unsatisfactorily, "is that it?"


    The doctor was asked, "yes Yes


    Is this questioning his professionalism?


    "Doesn''t the wound need to be sewn?" Yang Yilin thinks that she is seriously injured and needs stitches at least.


    The doctor was even more confused: "it''s just skin trauma. There''s no need for stitches."In fact, the doctor would like to say how much sorrow and hatred you two have. First you need to give her blood transfusion, and now you need to sew needles.


    From the beginning to the end, Wu Peipei didn''t say a word. Now she saw that the doctor was sweating. If she didn''t speak again, it would be really unfair. So at the critical moment, she gently raised the corner of her lip and said with a smile, "thank you. I remember what you said. Go and do something."


    The doctor was slightly stunned. First he looked at Wu Peipei, then at Yang Yilin, and quickly left the place of right and wrong.


    "Hey, I haven''t let you go yet Come back. " Yang Yilin wants to chase out.


    "Yang Yilin, have you had enough trouble?"


    That''s why he just mentioned that he came back from abroad a few days ago, so he was also scolded by the "Sir" and said that everything he did was a three-point heat, and he couldn''t achieve anything at all.

 Chapter 169

    Now I think of it, he still feels aggrieved. If it wasn''t for her, would he come back suddenly?


    She''s good. Now she dare to say that he''s had enough?


    Then he will show her today, what is nonsense!


    Thinking, hands clench hands hard, a lunge rushed past, holding her soft face to send a deep kiss.


    "Well," Wu Pei Pei Pei was completely silly, staring at the people in front of him with a pair of frightened big eyes, which was like seeing a ghost.


    She pushed him hard, but her arm was hurt all the time. As long as she moved a little, there were bursts of heartbreaking pain in the wound.


    Ferocious possession of her lips and teeth seems to feel her pain, immediately released her, nervous: "are you ok?"


    The answer to his question was a solid slap, "pa", clear and loud.


    Beautiful face to one side, white as snow skin instantly red five finger prints, followed by a burning hot feeling.


    Yang Yilin kept this movement for a long time, but he didn''t move until the people on the bed wanted to leave. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her back with brute force.


    "Wu Peipei, are you a sick woman?"


    Pointed chin haughtily raised, long eyebrow tiny pick, tone is not good: "I am sick, you and medicine?"


    Yang Yilin''s face changed when she was angry. With the slap she gave him, the beautiful man, who had always been white and bloodless, turned dull red today, just like he was drunk.


    In fact, only he knew that at the moment he really wanted to be drunk, so that he could say or do something with the strength of alcohol.


    It''s a pity that he''s not drunk. He can''t do what he wants to say or do.


    Can only angrily stare at the person in front of, want to press her in this hospital bed, mercilessly crush her in his body.


    He read a survey on the Internet and fell in love with a woman who left her heart first or left her kidney first, but he felt that the dead woman in front of him not only lost her heart, but also had the impulse to leave her kidney


    According to the type of girlfriends he used to associate with, this woman didn''t agree with his request except her chest. But even so, he had the idea of going with her?


    I''m afraid!


    What does that mean?


    Does that mean he really fell in love with her?


    He frowned deeply and thought it was incredible. With his years of experience in love, he could not easily be attracted to any woman?


    But what happened this time?


    He slid his Adam''s apple hard and almost roared: "I don''t have medicine to cure you, but you have medicine to cure me!"


    "I''ll see you off where you''re going!" Even if he was angry in his heart, he still chased him out and begged for nothing.


    "No need!" Wu Pei Pei didn''t look him in the eye, just spit out two words.


    Yang Yilin was in a hurry. "You can''t drive like this now. Don''t try to be brave, OK?"


    The heart faintly side moves, but the expression on the face is unusual indifference, "concern you what matter."


    "It''s none of my business. We can be regarded as friends no matter what. Is it wrong to take care of you as friends?"


    Wu Pei Pei''s fast pace did not reduce. He turned and glanced at him. His eyes were cold and his tone was not good: "I''m sorry, we are not really friends."


    Yang Yilin''s face changed greatly when he was angry. "Is that a neighbor''s fight?"


    Wu Peipei didn''t refute this time. Yang Yilin thought that she agreed with him, but where could he think of it? She didn''t say anything because she aimed at a taxi parked on the side of the road. When he didn''t pay attention, a handsome hurdle leaped from the low jungle and directly opened the door to get on the car.


    By the time Yang Yilin responded, the taxi had already merged into the traffic, and he could not tell which one was the other.


    "Shit Yang Yilin stamped his feet, put his hands on his waist and wheezed for a long time before he turned back to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    In the corridor.


    As soon as song Qingyun had an operation, before he could change his clothes, he was blocked by Yang Yilin.


    A face was angry ghost appearance, "drink with me!"


    Song Qingyun slightly tired look at him, want to die heart all have, "I said Yang Dashao, you think everyone is like you idle to death, I''ll have an operation, no time to accompany you, you''d better go to your Yingyan."


    Yang Yilin is even more angry. He glares at Song Qingyun and leaves without saying a word.


    Song Qingyun looks at his angry back, helplessly raises his lips and shakes his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yilin, who left the hospital, naturally did not find a place to drink.


    First, there was no one to accompany him. Second, his brain could not help driving him to Wu Peipei''s neighborhood.


    Park the car in her downstairs, want to go up and good face.Is hesitating, suddenly swept a familiar figure.


    "Su Yan?" Whispering out the name of the man, Yang Yilin couldn''t help frowning, "what is he doing here?"


    Wu Peipei and Su Yan broke up. He has heard the little sister-in-law say that. So this scum man is coming today?


    The more he thought about it, the more suspicious he felt. He opened the door and got out of the car.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong." The doorbell rings.


    "Who is it?" Wu Pei Pei cried.


    "Take out."


    But even so, her small face was still full of cold light, and she was not half vulnerable to his words.


    Clench one''s teeth way: "you also deserve!"


    "Ha ha, Wu Peipei Pei, don''t think I don''t know. You love me badly. Even if you are cheated by me, you still love me in your heart. Who makes me charming? But the guy named Yang has helped you for several times, but he hasn''t got your favor. Are you angry that people are more than others?"


    Yang Shao innocent lying gun, love him for three seconds.


    "You scum should be shot!" Wu Peipei was so angry that he swore angrily.


    "I''m scum, you''re not much better!" With that, Wu Pei Pei Pei, who pushed the door as hard as he could, was staggered. Fortunately, he didn''t fall when he was young.


    But Su Yan has swaggered close to the house, a face of sinister extreme smile.


    "What do you want?"


    "How''s it going?" The epilogue goes up and looks at her with obvious bad intentions.


    "Your father caused our family to fall apart, and you also caused me to lose my beloved woman. Wu Peipei Pei, how do you calculate this account?" The tall and powerful figure approached her step by step, as if to get a statement back from her.


    "You deserve it!"


    Although her heart was pounding wildly, she resolutely stood in the same place and did not move.


    In the face of scum, I''m afraid I can never solve any problem!


    "I deserve it. Don''t think about it!" Finish saying, Su Yan face ferocious toward her to come over, both hands once hold her neck, forcefully press her in the back of the hollowed out carved wine cabinet.


    He has great physical strength to keep fit all year round, and he has already lost his mind. Even if Wu Peipei has martial arts and TaeKwonDo skills to defend himself, he is absolutely weak in front of Su Yan.


    In addition, Su Yan''s body is not only bigger than her, but also taller than her. No matter how hard she struggles, she can''t resist at all.


    "Sue Yan, you have to die! "


    By his hands pinched face red neck thick, she almost breathing has become a problem, even so, she still desperately squeeze out these words.


    "Even if I have to die, I''ll take you on the back!"


    At the end of the speech, he grabbed her collar and dragged her into the sofa.


    "Don''t you like me? Don''t you always want me to get on you? Well, I''ll satisfy you today! "


    Wu Peipei''s brain boomed and fell to the bottom of the valley.


    She looked at the panic toward her people, want to kick, the whole person has been tall body tightly imprisoned, deeply shrouded.


    "Get out of here!"


    With Wu Pei Pei''s scream, I heard a "stab" and the sound of clothes being torn


    Blood?


    Under such an attack, Su Yan is like an enraged Beast. He quickly turns over. He gets up from Wu peipeipei and looks at Yang Yilin, who is a little confused.


    "Oh, it''s really haunting!"


    Su Yan saw the people clearly and sneered, "I''ll send you to hell today!"


    "Who is going to see the king of hell?" Wu Peipei was the one with the aggressive side leak. After su Yan got up from her, a carp turned over from the sofa, picked up the fruit knife on the table and put it on Su Yan''s neck.


    The cold blade was close to his skin. As long as it moved a little, blood would splash on the spot.


    Back a stiff, Su Yan droops Mou to see to frame the knife on his neck, move dare not move.


    But even so, the smelly mouth was still not idle, and hummed coldly: "brother, I kindly advise you that this kind of woman is not good, because she has been slept by me Ha ha ha ha


    "Shut up Although what he said was not true, it was more or less disgusting. Wu Pei Pei didn''t want to hear a word.


    "See, I''m in a hurry!" Su Yan laughs like he''s crazy and doesn''t pay attention to Wu Peipei''s words at all.


    Wu Peipei''s stomach began to ache. He picked up a rag from the tea table in the sofa and put it into Su Yan''s mouth. He said angrily, "I''ll let you talk about it again!"


    His mouth was blocked, his hands were buttoned up behind him, and there was a knife on his neck that could kill him at any time. Su Yan couldn''t do anything but scream with a fierce face.With Yang Yilin nearby, he did not dare to act rashly.


    The blood in the back of his head seemed to flow more and more, and his vision became blurred. He opened his eyes several times, but it seemed that he could not see clearly.


    At this time, he heard Wu Peipei roaring at Yang Yilin: "call the police."


    Yang Yilin said slowly, "I''ve already called the police. The police should be here soon."


    Hearing this, every cell in Su Yan''s body is expanding rapidly.


    No.


    He can''t be caught by the police!


    Suddenly, he grabbed Wu peipeipei''s knife and pulled Yang Yilin to one side.


    All of a sudden, Yang Yilin''s whole life was taken aback. He had never experienced such a ferocious thing when he was young. Today, he went through it twice a day.


    The knife just put on Su Yan''s neck is now put on his neck by Su Yan. It''s so cool that it''s possible to draw a knife on his delicate neck at any time.

 Chapter 170

    In extreme fear, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and Su Yan dragged him back step by step.


    "Don''t come here, come here, I''ll kill him today!" Su Yan looks at Wu Peipei Pei with a face of nervousness fiercely, threatening way.


    Wu Peipei knew that he was such a scum who could do anything, so she didn''t dare to act rashly. If Yang Yilin was really involved because of her, she would feel uneasy.


    Although she didn''t like Yang Yilin, she didn''t want to hurt him.


    In fact, compared with Su Yan, a scum, he is really good.


    "Well, I promise you!" Wu Peipei was forced to agree, but he was planning how to rescue Yang Yilin before they got on the elevator.


    Seeing Su Yan force Yang Yilin out of the room step by step, Wu Peipei is very anxious. Can he really take Yang Yilin away like this?


    she glared at Yang Yilin''s glittering and curious eyes and saw a little spray in his slightly trembling hands.


    Her instant surprise, critical moment, a bottle of hair gel can actually save a person''s life!


    Worried that Su Yan would take revenge again, Wu Pei Pei took a quick step to drag Yang Yilin into the room, and then locked the door.


    They gasped against the door, and their frightened hearts could not calm down for a long time.


    Two people look at each other, the light at the bottom of the eyes is not clear.


    "Ah, you are hurt!"


    When Yang Yilin enjoyed Wu peipeipei''s rare tender eyes, he heard her scream.


    He consciously touched his neck and touched his fingers with something that was wet and liquid. He stretched out to the front of him and saw that his peach blossom eyes were staring at him.


    "Blood


    A weak tone of spit out a word, a second Dong fell to the ground.


    Wu Peipei is totally stupid. Is this product blood sick?


    He quickly squatted down and patted his thin and tender face, who was better than a woman''s skin. He said nervously, "Hey, Yang Yilin, don''t play dead with me here. Get up quickly!"


    But in response to her, there was silence.


    Now she was really anxious, shaking his body, desperately calling his name, "Yang Yilin, are you ok? Don''t scare me. You can''t have anything to do. Get up quickly! "


    But no matter how hard she shakes, the people lying on the ground are still, no difference with dead.


    Wu Peipei Pei was even more afraid. He was completely united and didn''t know what to do.


    At this moment, there was a loud noise outside the door.


    Wu Pei Pei pricked up his ears and listened carefully. When he heard that the police were coming, he immediately moved Yang Yilin''s body and opened the door.


    "Mr. policeman, people here are injured..."


    I was looking for a drink an hour ago. How can I push it in the twinkling of an eye?


    When he handed over the patient''s information to his colleagues, he turned and ran after Yang Yilin''s cart.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Qingyun catches up and asks Wu Peipei.


    Wu Peipei looked back and saw song Qingyun, a gentle and scholarly man.


    Eyes blinked, as if for a moment, who is he?


    Seeing this, song Qingyun immediately introduced himself: "Oh, I''m song Qingyun, a good friend of Yang Yilin. We met last time you were in hospital."


    Wu Peipei Pei seems to be a little impressed by what he said.


    Immediately grabbed song Qingyun''s arm, anxiously said: "then you quickly show him, he hurt his neck, and then he fainted when he saw the blood."


    Hearing song Peipei''s explanation, song Qingyun''s heart is filled with doubts.


    Blood sickness?


    How come he hasn''t heard that he has this problem for so many years?


    "OK, don''t worry. Just wait outside. I''ll call you if there''s anything else."


    Song Qingyun understood that the boy was playing tricks again, so he left Wu peipeipei outside the clinic.


    Wu Peipei nodded, turned and sat down on the lounge chair in the corridor.


    In the clinic room, song Qingyun gently pushed Yang Yilin, who pretended to be dead. He didn''t have a good airway: "OK, don''t pretend. Get up."


    Yang Yilin raised his head, opened one eye, looked around and found that there was no one else except Lao song. He immediately sat up from the bed.


    "Thank you, Brother Yun!"


    Song Qingyun holds his arms in his arms and leans gently on the table with his tall posture. He picks his eyebrows and looks at him, "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Yilin''s eyes dodged and his mouth hardened.


    "The girl outside the door is different from those coquettish women before you. Why did she change her taste?" Song Qingyun teased him.


    "What and what? She''s just my neighbor. If there are bad people who want to hurt her, I''ll just do what''s right! " Yang Yilin forced an explanation."Oh, neighbor? Do what''s right? " Song Qingyun deliberately teases him, and his tone is full of ridicule.


    "Yes, or do you think that even though I have a little bit of love, I''m not greedy?" Yang Yilin continues to be hard mouthed, but his head is full of Wu Peipei who is waiting outside.


    "I don''t care about you, but I advise you not to harm other girls. They are not the same people as you!" Song Qingyun seems to remind him.


    But he was not happy, so he jumped out of bed and said, "Brother Yun, what you said is wrong. How can I harm her? In your mind, I''m good for nothing but harm others? "


    Song Qingyun nodded and said slowly, "yes!"


    "Hey! You are really my good brother. Look down on me. You''ll see in a few days! "


    Look at his angry appearance, song Qingyun is still a light face, "walk slowly, do not send!"


    "Hey, who said I''m leaving? Bandage me!"


    Upon hearing this, Wu Peipei was in a hurry, and quickly walked into the consulting room over Song Qingyun.


    Song Qingyun takes this opportunity to run away. In case Wu peipeipei asks him something later, he will not say anything.


    "Yang Yilin?"


    Wu Peipei went into the clinic and saw Yang Yilin still lying motionless on the bed as if he had fainted. He could not help gently pushing his arm.


    Still motionless.


    It''s like it''s forbidden.


    She is a little anxious, subconscious mouth: "Song doctor."


    While shouting, he turned around and looked at the door, only to find that there was someone else. Doctor song had left long ago.


    Wu Pei Pei immediately understood what, she turned to look at the hospital bed, then brain melon seed brainstorming, come up with a super good way to make fun of him.


    Steady steady steady mind, she deliberately whispered: "rare is the need for artificial respiration to wake up?"


    Sure enough, when she said this, Yang Yilin''s sexy lips moved slightly.


    Seizing this subtle message, Wu Peipei Pei is more firm in his ideas.


    "Isn''t it good to give him artificial respiration directly? But it''s dangerous for him not to wake up? Ah, forget it, save one''s life, accumulate virtue and do good... "


    While deliberately speaking to him, while observing the surrounding environment, looking for a long time did not find anything suitable, simply slightly bent over his shoes on the ground to take up.


    Gee.


    It''s really heavy.


    But in order to punish him, it''s worth it!


    After being prepared, he deliberately took a deep breath, "for his sake, artificial respiration is nothing."


    With that, she took a breath, bent down and went to his slightly pursed lips.


    Someone is happy and ready to enjoy a kiss, but unexpectedly, a strange smell comes. He instinctively opens his eyes and sees the leather shoes close to him. His lungs are bursting with anger.


    "Wu Pei Pei!"


    Yang Yilin was furious and immediately sat up from the bed, staring at her angrily.


    Wu Peipei was so happy that he almost couldn''t stand up and looked at Yang Yilin like a fool.


    "What''s funny? What''s funny, Wu Peipei? No matter what, I saved you. How can you treat your benefactor like this?" Yang Yilin was not angry.


    "It''s good to pretend to be dead. You''re a man, Yang Yilin." Wu Pei Pei held his arms and said with disdain.


    If you are a man, you are most afraid to hear the words "not a man". Yang Yilin, who is in love, is no exception.


    "Whoosh" came down from the hospital bed and stood in front of Wu Peipei Pei before he could put on his shoes. "I don''t know if a man wants to try. Are you going to try?"


    Wu Pei Pei disdained a smile, toward him stretched out a finger to swing, "very sorry, sister is not interested."


    As soon as he was ready to turn around and leave, Yang Yilin added, "Oh, no wonder you don''t have a man around. It turns out that you don''t have sex..."


    From the consulting room, he chased out of the gate of the hospital. Seeing that Wu Peipei was about to leave by car, he ran a few steps to catch up, opened the door of the taxi and squeezed in.


    "Hey, you get down here."


    Originally, Wu Peipei was sitting next to the car door, but as soon as he came up, he pushed her into the car, not to mention that he was so close to her.


    "I don''t know. If I save you from being hurt, you should take care of me." Yang Yilin turned around and deliberately pointed to the wound on his neck, showing her a dead face.


    Wu Peipei completely speechless, "you were hurt by bad people, you should go to the police uncle, not me."


    "Anyway, I don''t care. I was injured because I saved you. You should be responsible for me and take care of my basic necessities."


    No matter what Wu Pei Pei said, Yang Yilin''s life today depends on her."Where are you two going? Whether you''re going or not? I''m still busy. I don''t have time to listen to you flirting here." The driver was angry and looked back at both of them.


    Flirting?


    Is Wu Peipei going crazy?


    Master, which eye can see that they are flirting?


    Forget it, too lazy to care, helplessly pursed lips, Wu Pei Pei reported the name of his apartment, acquiesced to someone follow her rogue practice.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Linhai manor.


    Little guy after school to see Xi dream back, not to mention how happy, pulling her to jump and jump, running around the room.


    "Li Yuchen, play by yourself."


    Little guy is happy, was upstairs down a cold ah to interrupt.


    "I played with Mommy, but I didn''t play with you. What''s your hurry?" Little guy is not afraid of anything, hands akimbo, pick eyebrows to see him.


    "If I say no, I can''t!" Li Tianyi looks cold and stares at his son.


    Xi dream between their father and son is more embarrassed, several times to stop, also don''t know whether to persuade or not.

 Chapter 171

    As soon as the smart little brain turned, the black eyes first looked at Xi Meng''s stomach, and then turned to Li Tianyi''s gloomy face, suspecting: "does Mommy have a baby in her stomach?"


    Xi Meng heard that, with a big black line on his face, immediately waved his hand and explained: "no, star baby..."


    However, she has not finished her explanation, someone has been walking slowly in front of her and her children, the stars flash at the bottom of her eyes, and her tone is even worse for Xi Meng.


    "Not now doesn''t mean there won''t be in the future," he said


    Oh, my God!


    Xi Meng is going crazy. He grabs his hair and says angrily, "Li Tianyi, don''t talk nonsense, OK?"


    The soft Mou son does not conceal to look at her, the intonation is slow and deep, "what I say is the fact."


    Xi Meng was crazy again, and immediately squatted down to explain to little star, "baby, listen to Mommy, don''t listen to daddy''s nonsense, there''s nothing wrong..."


    "Mommy, I want a sister."


    Li Tianyi, who is on one side, changes his face faster than his son. He stares at his son. He is really worthless. Is he bribed for a meal?


    It''s a pity that little guy''s whole mind is on eating now, and he doesn''t notice his long and smelly face at all.


    Xi Meng is different. She strongly feels that the air around her is condensed. She secretly glances at Li Tianyi''s ugly face and immediately takes the hand of Xiao Xing to slip away quickly.


    As a result, just take a step, the wrist was pulled.


    Xi Meng nervously looked back at him. His handsome face was cold, and even his voice was full of the feeling of snow.


    "The son said he wanted a sister. You can decide for yourself."


    Xi Meng felt guilty and his face turned white. "I''ll cook first. What would you like to eat?"


    Originally, I wanted to change the topic, but I didn''t expect that the following sentence was very hot.


    I saw him step forward, sexy lips close to her earlobe, deep and provocative voice sounded in his ear, "I want to eat You. "


    So sultry words let Xi Meng be careful dirty almost stop, secretly slow a few breath, just want to push his chest, a face of coquettish way: "don''t make trouble, I tell you business."


    As a result, someone said, "what I''m telling you is also a matter of fact."


    This sentence, the voice is more low, and a little bit hoarse, obviously is really moved.


    Xi Meng was scared to swallow a mouthful of saliva, and quickly stepped back, "don''t make trouble, the child is still watching here."


    "Not afraid!" Accompanied by a hoarse voice, long arm force in her waist hook, she will gently fall into his arms, is so easy.


    How angry!


    Xi Meng feels chagrined for his inability to resist, and his cheeks are bulging.


    After someone saw it, he put out his hand with a smile and nodded on her puffed cheek, "my patience is limited, don''t force me to be tough."


    "Er..." Xi Meng was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    "Have you two finished whispering? My little stomach is already hungry." The little guy was impatient and frowned. He was very dissatisfied.


    Xi Meng took the opportunity to break away from Li Tianyi''s imprisonment and said in a panic: "I''ll make dinner."


    He dropped a word and immediately slipped into the kitchen.


    Looking at her formal uneasy back, the handsome face slightly pick eyebrows.


    When is this woman going to let him flush cold water?


    ¡­¡­


    In the kitchen.


    Xi Meng''s hands and feet were cold, and he didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    She was nervous, looking forward to the day later and later


    Then he quickly squeezed out a gentle smile, reached out and rubbed the top of the little guy''s head, "Mommy is not uncomfortable, baby, don''t worry, OK, you go out and wait, dinner will be ready soon."


    "Mommy didn''t lie to me?" The little guy blinked with smart eyes, some didn''t believe what she said.


    Xi Meng couldn''t help bending his eyebrows and laughing and crying: "how can Mommy cheat you? Well, good boy, you go out to play first, and dinner will be ready soon. Now you stay here and chat with Mommy, we don''t want to eat tonight."


    The little guy scratched his head and laughed: "that''s right."


    Then he turned and ran out.


    Xi Meng looked at the back of the little guy, and there was no trouble in his heart.


    Anyway, take the moment, don''t you?


    After adjusting his mood, Ximeng opened the refrigerator and began to prepare the dinner in an orderly way.


    ¡­¡­


    In the living room.


    Li Tianyi is seriously browsing the financial news, the little guy suddenly flew by like a gust of wind, "I have a secret about mummy, do you want to hear it?"


    The cold eye moves away from the tablet computer and looks slowly at the little guy standing in front of him, "secret?"


    "Yes, and particularly important!" In order to appear that this matter is particularly mysterious and important, the little guy holds his arms in his arms and his chin is high."What''s the secret?" Although he didn''t know what tricks his son was playing, he asked with great cooperation.


    "You promise me a condition that I can tell you." The little guy''s face was taut, not to mention his manner.


    Oh!


    How dare you talk to him?


    Long legs down, sword eyebrow slightly pick, "you say it first, I think about it."


    "No, you have to promise me first!"


    "Well, I promise you." Li Tianyi was also forced by his headache son, so he had to promise first.


    Small body toward him close, attached to his ear quietly said: "let mommy give me a beautiful little sister."


    Li Tian was happy as soon as he finished listening to it. How can he talk about it?


    "What else?" Li Tianyi did not dare to imagine that his son was so mysterious that he proposed such a condition for a long time.


    The little guy stood up straight and glanced at him. "On this condition, you can do it as soon as possible. I think you are powerful!"


    This tone, where is to talk to my father?


    In this smelly boy''s heart, is he so weak?


    His face was covered with frost. He looked at his son coldly. "Tell me the secret you know."


    The little guy turned around and looked cautiously towards the kitchen. He found that Ximeng didn''t pay attention to them at all. Then he stepped forward again, approached Li Tianyi''s ear and whispered: "I tell you, Mommy..."


    "I want to say that you should support Mommy silently, at least give her company a business or something. In this way, she will surely be moved and crying. Maybe she will agree to give birth to a sister for me at once?"


    After saying that, I don''t want to wink at daddy. I think my opinion is really wonderful. I''m sure it will make Mommy very moved.


    Li Tianyi and Zhang Junyan sank a little, and seemed to be seriously thinking about what his son said.


    "Daddy, I''ve said all I have to say. It''s up to you. If you can''t do it well, don''t blame me for looking down on you." With that, he ran away before the storm.


    Looking at the son deliberately toward him twist small ass move, deep cold handsome Yan can''t help but stir up the corner of the lip, hanging if you if you have no smile.


    Soon, he put away the smile on his face, put the tablet computer aside, and slowly stood up from the sofa. His comfortable home clothes tightly wrapped his strong and good figure, and removed the hardness of his suit. Now what is left is the deep introverted after years of polishing.


    With his pockets in his hands, he strode toward the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, light and graceful posture is still busy, not full of lampblack as described in the book, but fresh and elegant, with a special charm.


    Light blue jeans with beige tight undergarment, a good outline of her forward convex back warped charming curve.


    In the light of the setting sun, more and more capable and charming. Let Li Tian feel for a moment that she has transformed from a teenager full of collagen into a mature woman full of femininity.


    Her black straight hair was tied to the back of her head at random, which was a bit lazy and charming. She was fascinated by people just looking at her back. How could he rest assured that she would work with all kinds of people outside?


    Eyebrow involuntarily twisted up, in the mind began to consider the son''s opinion, she thought she could work alone, but he secretly helped, wouldn''t there be a mess of people to contact her?


    Well, this idea is really feasible.


    Secretly think about it, he gently toward her close, when she did not pay attention to take the opportunity from behind her waist.


    "Ah


    Xi Meng, who is dedicated to making delicious food, didn''t hear anything at all, so he suddenly hugged her waist and almost jumped up.


    Slightly sideways to see the person behind him, plop plop crazy heart just got a little comfort.


    See him stick oneself so tight, Xi dream whole person all soft come down, she gently smile: "the meal is ready immediately, can''t wait?"


    Such a normal sentence fell into Li Tianyi''s ear, and he could even interpret it askew. His sexy chin was gently placed on her shoulder, and the slightly cool corners of his lips were deliberately rubbed on her earlobe. His voice was low and attractive, and he was tired of saying: "I really can''t wait. I don''t know how long my wife will keep me waiting..."


    "Take out the cold dishes first, and the rest will be out of the pot soon." Xi Meng said gently, but in fact, he was guilty and didn''t dare to say it out loud.


    "Good." I didn''t expect that Li Tianyi was very straightforward. He took the cold dishes from the exquisite plate and went out in a big way.


    Xi Meng looks back at his back secretly, and her heart is more tangled. She thinks she will be depressed if she goes on like this.


    Irritable shook his head, Xi dream think find a time must be frank with him, even if be despised, also than now so nervous.


    "What else do I need to do?"


    Xi Meng is tangled, and a low and pleasant voice comes from behind, which makes her shiver and stammer: "Oh, take out the chopsticks." With that, he quickly turned off the fire.Dream of a meal to eat tasteless food, my heart has been struggling with how to tell him.


    But she did not think clearly, Li Tianyi was called away by a phone, just said that there was something to go out for a while, the specific who called him, Xi Meng is not known.


    Yang''s old house.


    Li Tianyi was called back by the old man.


    He can guess exactly what happened without asking.


    Since the old man was in hospital last time, his health is not as good as before, and his appetite is getting more and more picky day by day. There are more than ten chefs in the family, and none of them is satisfied.


    I''m sure it''s the same thing today.


    He sat in the sofa with no expression, waiting for the old man to speak.

 Chapter 172

    As a result, I heard that "if you don''t get married, you can''t enter this family."


    Finally, there was a slight fluctuation on his expressionless face. He looked at the old man and wanted to speak, but his mother stopped him with a look.


    Helpless, a stomach of words to bear back.


    "These are selected by us for you. Take a good look at them. I''ll let someone arrange your meeting if you like them." The old man''s voice was loud and domineering.


    "I don''t like any of them!"


    Piao didn''t Piao an eye, Li Tianyi said directly coldly.


    The old man angrily patted the table on the spot, "do you know you don''t like it without looking at it? Are you trying to piss me off? "


    "I didn''t mean that." Li Tianyi''s attitude is still tough.


    Yang Suyun immediately winked at her son, "jue''er, can you say less?"


    "If nothing else, I''ll go first. Li Yuchen is still waiting for me at home." Finish saying, a face indifferent stand up, ready to leave.


    It''s not that he is not filial or what, but that he must pay attention to principles in some things. If he doesn''t know Ximeng, let alone get a marriage certificate with her, it''s OK for him to follow his grandfather''s advice to meet him. But now that he is a married man, he must be worthy of his beloved woman and their holy marriage.


    "I think that woman is waiting for you at home?" The old man roared and the table clapped louder.


    Call song Qingyun, just after work readily agreed, and has always been a night for the home of Yang Yilin, but today up and down.


    Li Tian a listen to direct have no good facial expression, "don''t want to become a monk you kid don''t come."


    "My Lord, I''m wrong. I''ll be right there." On hearing the threat, Yang Yilin immediately admitted that he had been eating abroad for two months just to become a monk. How could he drop his chain at such a critical moment and prepare to go out without saying a word.


    After two steps, he turned back and knocked on the bedroom door. "I have something to go out for. I''ll come back later. If you dare not open the door for me, you''ll be responsible for the consequences."


    With that, he listened to the news on the door again. No one paid any attention to him, so he had to go out of the door.


    It''s a quiet club.


    Song Qingyun and Yang Yilin entered the door one after the other.


    Inside the box, someone was in a very dull atmosphere, tasting wine alone.


    It looks like the red liquid in the swaying cup, but in fact, my heart didn''t know where to go.


    Did Yang Yilin, a heartless guy, get up to him and say, "Sir, when will you stop taking the high cold route and play melancholy?"


    With a gloomy look in his eyes, Yang Yilin immediately took a sip of the wine on the table, "I didn''t say anything."


    Although he admitted counseling, his restless heart did not stop for a moment. He drank in silence and secretly observed the Baron''s face.


    Think hard, his face now with a what word to describe, killed n many brain cells, finally came up with.


    It''s obvious that he''s holding it for a long time, which is the bad consequence?


    Thinking of this, Yang Yilin''s eyes brightened. Can''t it be said that the Lord hasn''t finished his sister-in-law for such a long time?


    Wow, if that''s the case, then our Lord is too aggrieved, isn''t he?


    I can''t do anything just by watching a beautiful woman


    Poor thing!


    Poor thing!


    If it''s him, hehe, it can be done every minute.


    Through the calculation of the eyes quietly in Li Tianyi charming body turned around, a plan rushed to the heart, can''t help but evoke the evil spirit of the mouth.


    "Drink first. I''ll go to the bathroom." Looking for an excuse not to be doubted, Yang Yilin put down his glass, got up and walked out.


    Go out to flash into another box, take out a mobile phone to call out: "do you still have the stronger medicine?"


    The other side did not know what to make fun of, which made him grumble: "don''t talk nonsense, you can send me to nongli light club in five minutes! Otherwise, you won''t want to be in Cloud City in the future! "


    Hang up the phone, Yinrou''s face stirred up a bad smile of unknown meaning


    He opened the door of the box carefully, and song Qingyun was the only one in the box, which made him even more overjoyed, "where''s your Lord?"


    Song Qingyun leans on the back of his chair, half squinting at the star''s eyes. He can see that he is very tired, and his voice is a little dumb: "I went to the bathroom."


    Yang Yilin was very happy. The expression on his face was not to mention how colorful it was.


    He poured wine with his back to song Qingyun while chatting with him to divert his attention.


    "I said Brother Yun, don''t you think it''s good for a rich second generation to accept the family''s industry? Why do you have to make yourself so tired?"


    Song Qingyun is not angry and hums: "I don''t do this business. Who do you want to go to when you get hurt?"


    "Hey, I''m doing this with you for me." While teasing him, Yang Yilin hurriedly drugged Li Tianyi''s cup. He was afraid that if the Baron suddenly came back here, he would be miserable."You will never understand my dream and ambition!"


    All the medicine was put into his glass. At last, he took it up and shook it. After he thought it was safe, Yang Yilin was relieved when he mentioned it in his throat.


    He turned around and sat down on the sofa beside him. He continued to chat with song Qingyun, "yes, I don''t understand, but you can''t experience my fun."


    Song Qingyun immediately sat up straight from the sofa, pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, "you think everyone is like you."


    Just at this time, Li Tian pushed the door in, glanced at them, and sat back in his previous position.


    Seeing his natural act of lifting the glass, Yang Yilin''s little heart pulled up again.


    Drink, drink, drink!


    In the heart silently cheers for him.


    Finally, watching him pour down the wine in the cup, he immediately stood up and poured another glass.


    "Sir, I don''t think you are in a good mood today. If you have something to say, I''ll give you some advice."


    After helping Li Tianyi fill his glass with wine, Yang Yilin skillfully holds up his glass. It seems that he is chatting, but actually he is secretly observing the state of his drink.


    Unknowingly, song Qingyun also followed Yang Yilin''s words and said, "yes, Lao Li, if you need any help, just open your mouth and do your best."


    Being poked into the heart, Li Tianyi brings up the wine glass on the table again and dries up.


    In front of his eyes, he blinked hard, thinking that maybe he drank too much, which would appear in the future.


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to say it, song Qingyun leaned back on the sofa again, pinching his eyebrows wearily.


    Seeing this, Yang Yilin immediately said shrewdly, "Brother Yun, if you are tired, go back and have a rest early. My Lord and I will continue to drink."


    Song Qingyun is really tired. After more than ten days of surgery, he even takes time to eat. Now he really wants to have a good sleep sitting here.


    So when he heard Yang Yilin say that, he looked at Li Tianyi, who was also not very good-looking. "Lao Li, I''ll go first. You drink."


    "Well." Li Tian, who was uncomfortable all over, said in a dull voice, "drive carefully on the road."


    "Good!"


    After seeing song Qingyun off, Yang Yilin returns to the box. Li Tianyi in the sofa is already hot and restless. He unties several buttons on his shirt


    Xi Meng turned around and wanted to be polite. He had already walked out of the bedroom and went downstairs.


    She helplessly shakes her head and turns her eyes to the drunken Li Tianyi again, making her head bigger.


    What do you do with so much wine? Drunk and uncomfortable, but not yourself?


    Angry to angry, Xi dream or step forward to help take off his shoes, and then ready to go out to get a hot towel to wipe his face.


    As a result, he turned around and was grabbed by his wrist by the big palm, and fell on him directly.


    "Oh The tip of his nose hit his chin, Xi Meng cried out in pain.


    It was this kitten like cry that inspired the medicine contained in Li Tianyi. Her scarlet eyes opened slightly and looked at her pure face. One turned over and imprisoned her tightly. Then she held her little red face in both hands and kissed her fiercely regardless of her shocked expression.


    The sudden situation makes Xi Meng confused for a moment. Although Li Tianyi has kissed her many times, this time she faintly feels some differences.


    Maybe it had something to do with his drunkenness. His whole body was boiling hot, and then his chest, she felt that she was about to ignite.


    In particular, his short and unsteady breathing was heavier and heavier, which made her feel a little afraid.


    She thought of struggling, her hands against his hard chest like steel, trying to push away.


    But I don''t know why, the more she resisted to leave, the fiercer his kiss was, and there was a feeling that she was crushed.


    Xi Meng was afraid. He felt that the thing he had always resisted was finally going to happen. He couldn''t help but shed tears of fear in the corner of his eyes.


    She called out, "Li Li Tianyi, don''t do this... "


    But Li Tianyi, who had taken the medicine, had no reason to listen to her. On the contrary, he aroused his strong possessive desire. His blood was boiling and his whole body was hot and dry. He just wanted to hold her cool body to cool himself.


    In the process of groping, the big palm crossed her waist. The next second, she directly and rudely tore off her thin pajamas, opening a ferocious attack on the city and the land


    "No!"


    With Xi Meng''s heartrending roar, her body seems to be split in two, and her tears are not only painful.


    This is not her first time, but the pain is physical and psychological. Four years ago that night brought her shadow has not been eliminated, and today this time is the destruction of her not very strong heart.


    She imagined countless wedding nights with him, but she didn''t think it was like this.Pain


    Biting her lower lip tightly, she looks like a skin bag without soul. Her big tearful eyes are staring at the crystal lamp on the ceiling, leaving the man like a beast to toss


    His heart was stung, and he reached out and fell on her shoulder, feeling guilty: "I''m sorry, I finished drinking too much."


    Xi Meng still kept a motionless posture, as if he didn''t hear his voice at all, which made Li Tianyi not only a little uneasy, but also lifted the quilt out of bed and squatted around the end of the bed in front of her.


    "Mengmeng, I was wrong about what happened last night. You can beat me or scold me, but just say something."


    The last time she was hurt by a villain in Mu''s old house, she locked herself in her room for several days without eating, drinking or talking. Her expression at the moment is the same as that time. Li Tianyi is worried

 Chapter 173

    "Mengmeng, say something."


    The eyes of godless blinked, the expression was a little numb, can''t see sadness or joy, the corners of the mouth wriggled gently, the voice of the mouth was hoarse and indecent, it can be seen that he was tossed too much.


    "Li Tianyi, if I say this is not my first time, what will you do?"


    Under the calm appearance, the heart is still moving faintly. Do you care?


    That''s for sure, of course.


    But he cared more about her than about her first time.


    If his love is so narrow, then he really does not deserve to say love.


    Seeing Li Tianyi''s silent face, Xi Meng "draped" the hard shell on her body. She coldly squeezed out a few words, "OK, I understand."


    With that, she supported her aching body and wanted to sit up from the bed. Her whole body was indifferent and cold, and she was about to leave in a hurry.


    As soon as Li Tian saw this, he was immediately worried, "what did I say, you understand? Xi Meng, can you stop being so self righteous? Do you think you know me well? "


    Big palm forced to break off her soft shoulder, forced her to look at him, cold eyebrows staring at her tightly, with cold dark awn.


    Xi Meng is still a dull look. His eyes are filled with unspeakable sadness, which makes Li Tian feel like a sinner in an instant.


    You shouldn''t have been drunk and done such a thing to her.


    "Xi Meng, listen to me. Li Tianyi loves you. Nothing else can hinder our love. Do you understand?" Eyes like fire, he tightly coagulated her, looking forward to her dull face can appear a trace of other expression.


    "But I care..." These words almost exhausted Xi Meng''s whole strength.


    After confirming the relationship with him, she had insomnia day and night because of this, especially when she heard him say that I would not want the dirty thing. She was even more entangled. She tried to confess this matter several times, but she couldn''t say it for a long time because of this reason.


    And the expression that he just pondered, stabbed her heart again


    Xi Meng is silent, but there are other emotions in his eyes.


    Li Tianyi took a deep look at her and continued: "this is also the reason why I connived at Mu Xueer''s mischief again and again before, because I was drugged and had a relationship with her in a confused situation..."


    After listening to Li Tianyi''s explanation, Xi Meng''s expression is even more shocked. Is he even under the condition of being drugged?


    Can she suspect that mu xue''er''s means of setting her up have also climbed into Li Tianyi''s bed?


    Looking at her shocked expression, Li Tian tentatively extended his hand again and again, gently fell on her shoulder, softly comforted: "since you and I are not, then this matter is even, you promise me, don''t entangle this matter, I love you, and you have nothing to do with it for the first time, you know?"


    The thin air was mixed with an atmosphere that Xi Meng couldn''t say. She gently pursed her lips, and her voice was very light: "I was calculated for the first time, so I didn''t know who that man was..."


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. It''s all over. It''s all over."


    Although her narration is extremely flat, Li Tianyi still reads endless sadness from her face. He hugs her tightly and pattes her on the back gently, comforting her.


    Now he finally understood why she was so resistant to love. It turned out that she had been hurt like this


    He felt remorse for what he had done today. She had already had a psychological shadow. Tonight was undoubtedly worse for her.


    Xi Meng''s slightly thin body is wrapped by his warm embrace. At the moment, her torn heart seems to be comforted. She is so soft on his shoulder that tears that have been controlled for a long time still fall down at this moment.


    "Li Tianyi."


    "Well?"


    "Will we live like this forever?" Xi Meng''s voice was weak and gentle.


    "I will love you not only in this life, but also in the next."


    ¡­¡­


    Ximeng fell asleep.


    In Li Tianyi''s arms.


    She tangled for countless days and nights, the problem was finally solved tonight, and the heavy rock in her heart was finally removed.


    Not happy or unhappy, at least she does not have to bear a heavy burden to face him.


    In his sleep, little star is running on the green grass, while She nestles in Li Tianyi''s arms. They are enjoying the warmth of the setting sun. He whispers to her and says: "I love you, always love you..."


    She thought it was a dream, but the people around her looked at her tenderly, and after kissing her smooth forehead, they really whispered: "I love you, always love you..."


    She spent a lot of money to buy his itinerary several times, but failed to meet him.


    Knowing that he is going to hold a celebration banquet for scientific research and development here tonight, she specially dressed up to try her luck. If she still can''t see him, nextno way.


    No, it''s impossible.


    She has to make a romantic date tonight.


    High heeled shoes make a clear sound on the transparent floor. She follows the clues from the informant and goes straight to Pete''s box.


    Through the small glass window on the door, she secretly saw the lively scene inside.


    But she still saw the man who ranked second in the rich list in the smog, and there were traces of years on his white face. Even so, it did not affect his heart on her list.


    Not to mention 50 years old, even 70 years old, with hundreds of billions of wealth, she would never blink an eye.


    The reason why she is so confident is that the rich man is not only rich, but also famous. All day long, there is a lot of frivolous news. Just because of this, his main office divorced him more than ten years ago. It is said that the news was still boiling at that time, and his ex-wife also got a high alimony.


    She mu xue''er is different from those women who have gossip with him. What she wants is not only a few hundred million yuan of alimony, but also his wife''s identity.


    After some calculation, she left on her high heels, asked the waiter for a glass of wine, took a few sips, and then hid near their box, staring at the door with calculating eyes.


    Several times someone came out to the bathroom, but the person who came out was not Peter himself.


    Knead the crus that knead ache, the eyebrow eye of fox Mei already climbed to bear, but even so, she also did not want to give up the plan.


    Even if she can''t wait for him to come out alone, she has the courage to rush in and find him.


    At this time, the middle-aged man in Gaoding suit stumbled out of the room, looking like he was going to the bathroom.


    Mu xue''er was very happy. Her face with delicate makeup showed a confident smile. Then she gathered up the big waves scattered on her shoulders and walked towards him with a thin waist.


    "Oh When passing by with him, mu xue''er''s foot is soft and falls towards the man.


    I don''t know whether it''s the instinct of human body or the natural reaction of seeing a beautiful woman. Pete catches her steadily and asks her in an authentic foreign language, "are you ok?"


    "Sir, help me..." Weak squeeze out a few words, Mu Xueer pretends to faint in the man''s arms.


    After several crazy, two people from the car moved to the hotel, until dawn, the man just sent her, deep sleep.


    And she didn''t feel sleepy at all, staring at the sleeping people around her, and began to design the next step in her mind.


    So before the sleeping people around her wake up, she has made a series of preparations, waiting for the fish to take the bait.


    "Yinyining"


    it''s sad to see a man turn over and Mu Xueer pretends to sob.


    Headache to crack the man heard the voice immediately opened his eyes, see wrapped quilt sitting next to the woman, eyes instantly stare big.


    He drank too much last night, but he was not so drunk that he didn''t remember anything.


    Some intermittent fragments flashed through his mind, and he could vaguely remember what happened last night.


    Immediately sit up body, long arm gently will Mu Xueer embrace, holding a fluent foreign language, "what''s the matter with you?"


    This is what you love and I wish. No one forced anyone. How could you still cry?


    "I It''s my first time A pair of shy and sad appearance, Mu Xueer squeezed out these words.


    The man''s heart was shocked. Looking at her beautiful face, he knew something in his heart.


    In the hearts of girls in Z country, the first time is extremely holy, so it''s not surprising that she will have such a reaction.


    "Oh, sorry, I didn''t mean to. I can make it up to you."


    This time, he switched the fluent Z language, which made mu xue''er raise her head and look surprised with tears. "Can you speak Z language?"


    The man smiles: "of course, I can not only speak the language of your country, I also like your country very much. I go there several times a year for holidays, sightseeing and visiting places of interest."


    "Really?" Beautiful eyes in the glow of joy, face expression is the worship of this man.


    "Not only that, I also like the girls of Z country very much. You are not only beautiful and generous, but also understanding." The man said, while reaching out to touch her soft hair, emotional, gently clasp the back of her head, send an affectionate kiss.


    In my heart, although I resisted, I pretended to enjoy myself very much on the surface


    The man looked at her affectionately, "I don''t know your name yet?"


    "My name is Su Xueer."


    Yes, she spent a lot of money to forge a new identity, in order to increase the chips and wait for the day to come."Cher? It''s a nice name. "


    The palm of her hand slipped from her white shoulder and turned over to imprison her. The blue eyes full of fire looked at her tenderly and asked, "do you know who I am?"


    He is not only physically intimidating, but also has a special habit. If it wasn''t for longer-term revenge, she might not be able to hold on.


    Patience!


    To be a master is to eat bitterly.


    She mu xue''er is destined to be a master in her life. If she can''t get Li Tianyi, she has to find a man who can compete with him. In this way, destroying Xi Meng has become her greatest pleasure and pursuit.


    One day, she will return to Cloud City and punish those who have hurt her.

 Chapter 174

    Linhai manor.


    Xi Meng wakes up in Li Tianyi''s arms. He has a good sleep in the middle of the night and is in a good mental state at the moment.


    Thinking that they are even I feel better.


    Secretly looked at the man next to her, she could not help bending the corners of her mouth and gently stretched out her hand.


    The finger has not yet touched his nose tip, then was seized by a, the eyes are still slightly closed, slightly hoarse voice bluff her: "don''t make trouble."


    Xi Meng was discouraged. "How do you know?"


    "My eyes are everywhere, so I''m delusional of doing something in front of me, you know?"


    As he spoke, he opened his hazy eyes and reached for her chin.


    Xi Meng shrunk his neck and put his little hand on his chest.


    Li Tianyi knew that she had a psychological shadow over the convenience, so he would not force her, so after a kiss, he lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    "I''ll tell the kitchen to do what I want to eat." He slowly put the blue silk pajamas on his body and asked with concern.


    Last night, she was tossed a little hard. We should eat something good to make up for it.


    Pulled by the angle to cover half a face, Xi Meng slightly slightly shy smile, "anything can."


    Hear what she says can, already standing on the ground of tall figure slightly side face past, sexy lips angle pursed into a straight line.


    So easy to support?


    Xi Meng was staring at his Li SE''s eyes, and he felt hairy in his heart. He directly pulled the quilt and covered his eyes. Until she heard the steady pace coming out of the room, she carefully showed a pair of dark eyes and peeped.


    It''s not that her psychological quality is poor, and her body hidden in the quilt is in a vacuum. He stands here and doesn''t walk. How can she get up and dress?


    Looking around, except for her, there was no one else in the room. As a thief, she immediately lifted the quilt and went down to the ground. First, she ran to lock the door and then rushed into the bathroom.


    In the foggy bathroom, looking at the marks on her body, she could not help thinking of the nightmare four years ago


    Arms tightly embrace themselves, slowly squat down, can''t tell is tears or bath water, a little bit wet her face.


    With a pair of dark brown over knee boots on her feet, she shows a pair of cartoon legs incisively and vividly. In addition, she specially changed the black long straight for a binding method today. Compared with the previous fresh girl dress, today''s hairstyle adds a bit of mature and elegant charm, especially the slightly exaggerated earring shape on the earlobe, which instantly makes people feel bright Sleep.


    Being praised by the little guy is enough to embarrass her, and Li Tianyi''s straight eyes are unbearable.


    Fortunately, today''s quality of her heart is very hard, even if he is willing to see, it''s good to see, anyway, she wears so beautiful is also let people see.


    Don''t we all have a saying that change starts from the heart. What does the vision of the outside world count?


    What''s more, these are her family, the people she plans to spend the rest of her life together in the next few decades, more fearless.


    Graciously approaching the restaurant, she opened the dining chair, sat down next to the little star, "want to eat that, Mommy help you clip."


    The little guy looked at her straight away, with a crazy expression on his face, and exclaimed: "if the next time our class holds a parents'' meeting, Mommy will wear this dress to our classroom, absolutely whose parents can''t match."


    Xi Meng rubbed the top of the little guy''s head with a smile and said, "then we''ll make an agreement. Next time your class holds a parents'' meeting, Mommy will go."


    "Yes, great, long live Mommy!"


    The little guy happily made a gesture to her and put his hand around her neck.


    Xi Meng is very cooperative and leans his body toward him to make it convenient for him to embrace him. Then he looks at him with a smile, "what do you want?"


    "I want to kiss beautiful Mommy, of course." The little guy''s eyebrows are curved and his eyes are as bright as stars, especially the action of puckering his mouth to kiss her cheek.


    Xi Meng chuckles and goes over to meet the little guy''s wishes. As a result, he hears someone''s dissatisfied roar, "Li Yuchen, have a good meal. After eating, go to school quickly, and you''ll be late soon."


    Xi Meng''s back was stiff. He raised his eyes and looked at a man with an iron face. He couldn''t help secretly pursing his lips.


    Can she think that this man is jealous?


    But a child''s Vinegar he wants to eat, how naive he is!


    I saw the little guy slowly turned to look at the wall clock, and then very unhappy said: "Daddy, you don''t bully me because I''m a child, but I know the time. It''s one hour before I go to class. I throw away the time to eat and go on the road. I get to school only at 8:20, and I''m rich in time. I don''t know the time at all May be late, OK? "


    Xi Meng''s surprised eyes twinkle, just want to evaluate a word: "cool!"Fortunately, after dinner, Xi Meng took the little guy''s hand and said to him, "Mommy is going to school today, so I can''t take you to school. You should let the driver''s uncle take you, OK?"


    Hearing this, Li Tianyi''s long face was relieved. He left the dining table first and went upstairs to change clothes.


    Today, even if he doesn''t work, he will accompany the little woman to school to get back the anger he suffered in the early morning!


    Xi Meng will send the little guy to the car, thousands of exhortations, and then waved goodbye to him.


    Finally send the little guy away, then it''s time for her to go to school. For the next few crucial days, she can''t be distracted by anything.


    She turned around and was ready to go into the room to get her bag. As a result, she accidentally bumped into someone''s solid chest. The tip of her nose hurt, and her tears were about to burst out.


    "Oh, it''s so painful. How can you walk without sound?" Xi Meng rubbed his nose and complained.


    Someone looked at her without expression and said coldly, "I''m still to blame if I don''t look at the road."


    Xi Meng speechless, put down the hand rubbing the tip of his nose, and then swept to the lady''s bag he held in his hand, stretched out his hand, "give it to me, I should go."


    Someone gave her the bag very easily, which made Xi Meng a little surprised. With his overbearing character, shouldn''t he give her a hard kiss on the wall?


    So smoothly get their bags, Xi dream heart flustered, always feel that things can not be so simple.


    Let her go so easily, then he is not Li Tianyi!


    Sure enough, she took the bag, and as soon as she was ready to go down the steps, his warm big hand reached out and gently clasped her wrist, saying without any emotion: "take my car."


    Xi dream moment is like a vent of the ball, with his head wilting behind him, let him lead on his car.


    The domineering long arm was placed on her waist from beginning to end, so that she did not dare to move at all.


    "What''s the plan after the rating?"


    Luxury car driving steadily on the high speed, someone finally broke the dull atmosphere in the car.


    Although Ximeng is not the kind of person who likes to talk endlessly, she can''t stand the atmosphere of suppressing the dead. She feels that if no one speaks, she will probably suffocate.


    Finally, with a long sigh of relief, she turned and looked at the calm man.


    After all, it''s going to take two months to cooperate with Jerry. Although they haven''t made much money in the past two months, the effectiveness of their abilities is obvious, and they have achieved unprecedented results at least once.


    They all believe that as long as they continue to work hard, they will see greater results. They believe that there will be countless banknotes.


    "Er..." Although she had a bellyful of words, she was still a little afraid in the face of this calm man. After hesitating for a long time, she finally squeezed out a few words: "I''m going to leave Li''s company, and then go to another company to have a try..."


    Thinking of he Jiajun, who had a childhood experience with her, and Jerry, who works with her now, there is a fire burning in his chest.


    Xi Meng flattened his mouth, "do you have so much confidence in yourself as president Li?"


    It seems that she has no brain, and anyone can run away with others?


    The body leaning on the back of the chair suddenly leans towards her, with deep eyes. "It''s not that I don''t have confidence in myself, and your charm is too great. A man will be fascinated by you."


    Li Tianyi''s words are not exaggerated. There are a lot of beautiful girls outside, but there are too few beautiful girls with character like her.


    Sometimes charisma is more attractive than appearance.


    So Li Tianyi didn''t want to worry about the bad intentions of the men outside.


    "No exaggeration. You are really exaggerating." Xi Meng was embarrassed by what he said, making it seem that all the men in the world like him.


    "I exaggerate?" She didn''t notice the way he Jiajun looked at her. She wanted those eyes to grow on her.


    "Isn''t it?" Xi Meng said he was not happy, and his mouth was flat.


    "In a word, it''s OK to go out to work. You must keep a certain distance from other men." The slender finger on the tip of her tiny nose, a serious warning.


    Xi dream is also speechless, this man is a desire to control is also too strong some?


    But for the sake of her bright future, she still had no choice but to squeeze out a smile and reluctantly agreed: "OK, I know."


    Finger belly along her nose tip slide to the lip, still don''t worry about the way: "not know, but to do, eh?"


    A deep and sexy word, Xi mengchun''s heart rippling, immediately nodded, "I promise to do it!"


    In fact, what she cares more is that as long as she can agree to leave Li''s company and work alone, she will be satisfied. She has been used to other things for a long time, OK?I''m afraid she''s the only one in the world who can stand such an overbearing and unreasonable person.


    "Don''t give me size 99 in your heart. If you let me know something, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Looking at her in a daze, Li Tianyi once again coldly warned.


    For letting her go out to try it on his own, he thought about it for several nights. Although he finally made up his mind, he was still a little worried.


    The ruddy little face rubbed on his shoulder. Xi Meng said shyly, "what''s the difference between me and transparent people when you face me?"


    Originally just want to hold him for a while, the result was distorted by him, squinting at her, "Oh? Transparent people? Let me have a good look. "

 Chapter 175

    The other end of the phone is very noisy. It seems that there are a lot of people, but Xiao Ran is still explaining something to each other.


    Xi Meng listened, and his heart thumped.


    It''s over. Can''t the company get into trouble as soon as it opens?


    "Little ran? Little ran She tried to control her emotions, trying to figure out what was going on.


    "Sister Mengmeng, I''ll tell you, it''s exploding, it''s exploding!" Yu Xiaoran on the other end of the phone was so excited that she never dreamed that their company would have such a day.


    "What''s going on? Don''t worry, Xiao ran. You can make it clear!" By her so a say, Xi dream in the heart more flustered, wish to leave the textbook in hand now, call a car to rush back to Cloud City.


    "Our company''s telephone has been blown up, and the company''s threshold is going to be jammed. I don''t know what''s going on today. Suddenly, many more companies want to sponsor our studio. Moreover, several big companies are very optimistic about the future development of our company. Now they are negotiating with Jerry in the office."


    Yu Xiaoran excitedly tells her about the bustling scene of the company now, thinking that if only sister Meng were in the company now, she could witness this historic moment with them.


    Xi Meng blinked after hearing this, and his white face hesitated slightly. There was no crazy scream and cry in Xiao Ran''s imagination.


    Because Xi Meng felt that there was something wrong with such a scene in their small company.


    In Yuncheng, small companies like them are everywhere. How can big companies find their companies and see their strength?


    Xi Meng feels abnormal, seriously abnormal!


    "Xiao ran, go to tell Jerry immediately, don''t agree to any investment cooperation, just say what I said." After pondering, Xi Meng gave these words with great firmness.


    There must be someone helping them. If she is not wrong, it must be Li Tianyi.


    She left Li just to prove herself. Even if it was a small progress, it was made by her own strength, not by his help or his support


    What''s the difference between his secret help now and her dependence on him in Li''s family?


    She won''t!


    Yu Xiaoran on the other end of the phone was stunned. He was stunned for a long time before he came back. He asked stupidly, "why, sister Mengmeng?"


    She can''t understand. Isn''t it a good thing for so many big companies to support them? Why did dream elder sister listen to not have a bit of joy, and also refuse?


    "I''ll explain to you later. You can stop Jerry right now. You can''t agree to any terms."


    The reason why Xi Meng is so anxious is that he worries that Jerry has made a deal with others.


    "Oh, well, I''ll go now." On the other end of the line, Yu Xiaoran, although he didn''t know the reason, agreed to some disappointment. He put down the phone and rushed into Jerry''s office


    After hearing this, Jerry was also in a fog, but this was said by Meng Meng. He knew that there must be a reason for her.


    So I didn''t even think about it, so I extended my hand to the other side and apologized: "I''m really sorry, I''m afraid our cooperation today can''t continue."


    The other side a face muddle force, "this is why?"


    "I don''t want to disclose the reason, but we really can''t continue our cooperation. I''m really sorry for the delay." Jerry said very sincerely.


    The other side received Li''s instructions, even if they turned back, they did not dare to do anything about them.


    Special gentleman shook hands with Jerry, "it doesn''t matter. I hope we can cooperate again in the future. Then we won''t disturb. Goodbye."


    "Thank you for your support. I''ll see you off."


    After seeing off the partner, Jerry looked at Xiaoran with a tangled face. He didn''t know how to express himself in any language, so he jumped out into a foreign language: "why?"


    Yu Xiaoran shrugged and looked innocent. "I don''t know. You still need to ask sister Meng in person about this."


    Jerry will call in the past, but Xi Meng''s phone has been on the phone, which makes him more anxious, back and forth in the same place.


    Yu Xiaoran couldn''t see it any more. "I said, boss, would you mind not changing? I''m dizzy by you. "


    "Can I not be in a hurry? I can''t get through to Qi. Is there anything wrong? " Jerry worried.


    Xiao ran was a little flustered when he said that. Today''s dream sister is really strange. First, she won''t let them cooperate with big companies, and then she lost contact. This is probably the real accident!


    Staring at the frightened eyes, Xiao ran also took out his mobile phone and continued to dial Xi Meng''s phone.


    At this time, Xi Meng is questioning someone.


    "Why are you secretly helping me?"


    Hearing these words, Li Tian, who was reading the document, immediately stopped, and his dark eyes darkened for a few minutes.


    This group of waste, let them to sponsor, even give back to show."Li Tianyi, did you know that my friend and I had a company together for a long time? Why do you support me and help me secretly


    Xi Meng is very angry, because she thinks it''s obviously deformed and doesn''t trust her.


    "I hope it doesn''t happen again in the future!"


    Leaving such a sentence behind, Xi Meng took the lead to hang up without waiting for the person at the other end of the phone to say anything.


    Fortunately, she wants to prove herself. Even if he supports her, it''s too much to drag her down now!


    Li Tianyi''s face suddenly changed when he heard the sound of doodle coming from the handset. Then he picked up the fixed line on the table and said, "let''s go on, all things about RuiChuang company will be suspended."


    Zhou Hua was at a loss. How did it change again?


    Xi Meng dejected pushed open the door of the dormitory, a small figure ran towards her like a gust of wind, hugged her thigh.


    Surprise outside, "star baby, how did you come?"


    "Daddy and I came to see you." The little guy looked up at her with a cute and lovely expression.


    Xi Meng looked up in a hurry and saw Li Tianyi sitting on her single bed.


    A handsome gray suit, set off his handsome and charming face, mature, steady, but also a little different. What''s the difference? Xi Meng hasn''t thought of it yet.


    Shallow look at him, Xi dream will focus on the eyes of the little star again.


    Don''t think that she doesn''t know the purpose of his coming this time. She takes the child as a shield to make her forgive. There''s no door!


    Put the textbook in my arms on the table, Xi Meng squatted down and looked at the little guy with a smile, "star baby, are you hungry? Will Mommy take you to eat something delicious? "


    The little guy clapped his hands happily: "good, good, daddy, let''s go and have dinner."


    Xi Meng''s face suddenly pulled down. She just took the little guy to dinner, but didn''t invite him. Does he want to go?


    Hey, as a result, this man is really cheeky, and he got up and followed me.


    Xi Meng didn''t want to embarrass him in front of the child.


    So did not say anything, led the little star out of the dormitory.


    Originally ignore him, don''t talk to him even if, but didn''t want to go out of the campus, he didn''t feel ashamed to come and pull her little hand.


    Xi Meng is a little angry to avoid.


    Someone persevered to reach out again.


    Xi Meng dodged again and glared at him fiercely.


    "Daddy, Mommy, what are you doing?"


    The little action between them was seen by the little guy. Looking back at them, it was obvious that they had noticed something.


    "Nothing."


    Xi Meng looks unnatural squeeze a smile, and then quickly walk forward to pull the little guy''s hand, but also to keep a certain distance from him, to save him the opportunity to eat tofu.


    "Mommy, did you fight with daddy?" Xi Meng just took the little guy''s hand, the little guy suddenly asked with a pair of big eyes.


    Xi Meng''s face turned white in an instant, but he still pretended to be calm. "No, mommy and Daddy are very good. What''s in your little brain?"


    "Then you and daddy hand in hand, I believe mommy and daddy didn''t fight."


    Black eyes staring at her, it seems that if she does not agree, then do not want to go to a restaurant to eat.


    As a last resort, Xi Meng squeezed out a "good" word, and then someone stepped forward, holding her little hand with some pride.


    The little guy looked at it and said, "that''s right."


    Xi Meng embarrassed smile, low warning to someone: "don''t think that I will forgive you."


    The little guy looked at it in his heart and kept it in mind. He winked at his father secretly several times and asked him to participate in it. However, people just didn''t see it and didn''t care for him at all.


    Smelly daddy, you deserve mommy to ignore you!


    Before dinner, Xi Meng got up to go to the bathroom. She touched the little guy''s face and said, "play by yourself. Mommy will go to the bathroom and come back soon."


    The little guy paddled on the screen of his mobile phone, but he didn''t lift his head. "Mommy, go ahead, I can do it."


    Xi Meng laughs bitterly. Sure enough, the game is the little guy''s favorite.


    But what she would never dream of was that as soon as she left with her front foot, the little guy with her back foot bent on the game raised his head and looked at the person sitting opposite him with disdain.


    "Daddy, if you can''t grasp this opportunity, you''re really hopeless."


    Even the words are a bit look down on him.


    Li Tianyi looks at his son''s gloomy face. He seriously suspects that this boy is not his own. Otherwise, how can a son say that about Laozi?


    "Smelly daddy, I can warn you that if you lose my mommy whom I managed to find again, you don''t want my son."Fleshy''s small arm hugs to the bosom, is not afraid of the matter to say.


    Li Tianyi handsome face black into carbon, cold glance at him, "you give me stay here, don''t run around!"


    The little guy''s expression is still with a big prejudice. He stood up and walked towards the bathroom, but he also yelled in a small voice: "you must coax Mommy, or I won''t recognize you!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the bathroom.


    Xi Meng came out of the compartment and was about to turn on the tap to wash his hands. His thin waist was gently encircled from behind.


    All over a shock, she raised her head, through the large mirror in front of her, to see the people behind her.


    And someone is also staring at her affectionately, so where do you want to be serious and cold in ordinary days.


    Clearly Clearly is a coquettish and cute little suckling dog.


    "Li Tianyi, don''t give me this. I won''t forgive you today."

 Chapter 176

    Although it''s exciting to see his affectionate appearance, her sense and bottom line are telling her that if she forgives him easily today, then there are not many things like this waiting for her.


    So in order to prevent future trouble, this time she must stick to her bottom line, can''t let him succeed easily.


    But when his sexy chin rubbed against her neck, her little heart was still thumping.


    Li Tianyi didn''t speak. He looked at her affectionately through the mirror, as if he couldn''t see enough.


    If he opens his mouth to say something, Xi Meng retorts. On the contrary, he doesn''t speak so quietly. Xi Meng is a little worried.


    This is the women''s bathroom. Someone may come in at any time. If they are seen holding each other so intimately, they will be dead


    "Li Tianyi, I don''t want to make trouble with you. Please let me go!" Xi Meng was cold and didn''t even look at him.


    For the first half of her sentence, Li Tianyi''s face was still wearing an evil smile, but the word "please" completely angered him.


    In this way, the word "please" has pushed the relationship between them a little further.


    What does this little woman want to do with him?


    In anger, Li Tian broke her body with his backhand and forced her to face him.


    Xi Meng is not a vegetarian either. He stares at him with a pair of fierce big eyes. He doesn''t mean to be afraid at all.


    It''s not afraid that it''s false, but Xi Meng has a purpose. No matter what, she can''t succeed easily today. Otherwise, what will happen in the future?


    It''s a long way to go. Let him be a soft persimmon now. If you want to be tough in the future, you don''t have to think about it at all!


    As a result, the man didn''t play according to the routine. Without saying a word, he directly blocked her mouth and gave her a fierce kiss.


    "Well"


    Xi Meng was angry, struggling for his life, and he didn''t forget to call out his name and curse him in the interval of breathing.


    "Li Tianyi, you bastard, get out of my way!"


    How could Li Tianyi let her go? If she was still angry, he would kiss her all the time to see who was more powerful?


    So the fiercer she scolds, the fiercer Li Tian kisses, as if to devour her.


    Xi Meng is angry. His eyes stare at him fiercely, and his curled hands beat him hard on the chest. Unexpectedly, he hugs her waist and gently picks her up, and holds her directly on the washing table. However, the lingering kiss never stops


    Xi Meng was tossed to no strength, eyelid lifted lift, finally powerless closed.


    "Ah Toilet door suddenly rang out of a scream, let the brain a blank dream raised to open his eyes.


    Some of her selflessness was tossed. For a moment, she seemed to have forgotten that it was not in the manor, but in the bathroom of the restaurant.


    The person who hugged him didn''t seem to be affected. Naturally, he took her down from the washing table and walked out of the bathroom with her waist under the girl''s frightened gaze.


    In the whole process, Xi Meng''s shy head didn''t dare to lift up for fear of being seen what she looked like.


    Li Tianyi also seems to understand her ideas, tightly protect her in his arms, and walk out, as if there is no difference between going in and out of his own home.


    Shameless!


    Xi Meng couldn''t help but scold from the bottom of his heart.


    She was so ashamed that she wanted to find a way to get in. He held his head high, as if he had done something glorious for fear that others would not know.


    Finally fled the bathroom, Xi Meng blushed, and even had the idea of leaving the restaurant immediately.


    "Daddy, Mommy, are you back at last?"


    Li Tianyi''s face is wearing a smile of unknown meaning. He is not tired of seeing such a warm scene.


    Naturally, he did not choose the opposite seat, but chose to sit next to Xi Meng.


    "What are you doing?"


    For him to sit over the move, Xi dream body and psychology are very resistant, look at his eyes also show a bit dissatisfied.


    Li Tian a cold hum, it seems that she is too light, otherwise how can be so dishonest?


    "Help my wife cut the steak."


    With a bad smile in his mouth, he looked at her eyes, which was full of evil light. Xi Meng couldn''t help wring his eyebrows, "no, I can do it myself."


    "It''s natural for men to help women. Let daddy help you, Mommy." At the critical moment, the little guy came with a smile.


    Xi Meng twisted her eyebrows. The expression on her face was wonderful. She was angry and aggrieved. Did the father and son talk about bullying her long ago?


    "You see, your sons are saying that, so don''t insist." Li Tianyi secretly handed his son a great look, and then slightly tilted his head close to her, said in a very low voice.


    Xi Meng doesn''t want to affect the children because of their relationship, so he has to compromise and stare at Li Tian coldly.


    "Don''t think that I''ll forgive you," he said in a low voiceLi Tianyi, with his left hand and fork in his right hand, has a noble temperament all over his body. A simple act of cutting steak makes him so handsome and natural.


    Secretly looked at one eye, Xi Meng quickly turned his head, will focus on the little star, or look down, she promised to fall.


    "Wife, take a bite."


    In her face tangled to do their own heart work, someone has actually cut the steak for her.


    And fork up a small piece to her mouth, smiling at her.


    Xi Meng is angry and glares at him viciously. This person obviously intends to tease her in front of the child.


    "Ah, open your mouth."


    For her face angry expression blind, Li Tian a smile is very deep, affectionate look around a few tables of girls are envious.


    In addition, some people complain to their boyfriends in a low voice, "look at other people, look at you, you have never helped me cut steak, let alone fed me..."


    Hearing this comment, Li Tianyi''s smile deepened. He came closer to Xi Meng and said in a low voice, "do you hear that? Others are envious of you having such a good husband."


    Xi Menghou''s teeth were about to be crushed, and he puffed out a few words from his teeth: "they are blind!"


    The little guy handed him a "don''t worry, give it to me" proud look, continue to add fuel.


    "Other children''s moms feed daddy. Why can''t you feed daddy, Mommy? Is it because you don''t love each other at all? It''s all for deceiving me... "


    The little guy said seriously, tears are coming down.


    Xi Meng immediately panicked, reached out to wipe tears on the little guy, "star baby, what do you think? How can mommy and daddy cheat you? Don''t worry, mommy and Daddy are very good. Don''t be sad, OK?"


    The little guy''s psychology is very fragile, Xi Mengshi knows, so she doesn''t want him to be hurt.


    The little guy blinked his wet eyes and looked at her pitifully. "Mommy, what you said is true. You and daddy love each other very much. Are you cheating me?"


    Xi Mengxin is going to be broken. "Baby, what Mommy said is true. When did Mommy cheat you? Well, don''t cry so easily. It''s all handsome."


    The little guy wiped his tears with the back of his little hand and looked at Li Tianyi who didn''t speak from the beginning to the end, "Daddy, you and mommy love each other very much, right?"


    Dim Mou light turns to the face of Xi Meng, seem to be asking, how should I answer?


    Xi Meng was so angry that he pushed him, "you''re just saying something."


    Don''t speak when it''s time to speak, but talk so much when it''s not time to speak. What does this person think?


    The affectionate eyes turned on her anxious face, Li Tianyi couldn''t help holding her face and offering a gentle kiss.


    Xi Meng didn''t react for a moment. When she did, some villain released her and looked at the little guy with a smile, "son, do you believe it this time?"


    The little guy instantly smile, "this time I believe, daddy, you have to love Mommy."


    Xi Meng stiff face, looking at the father and son, you say a word I say a word, gas not hit a place.


    Depressed after the meal, Li Tianyi goes to check out, and she takes the little guy out of the restaurant.


    "Little star!"


    Xi Meng takes the little guy to wait for Li Tianyi outside the restaurant. Instead of waiting for him, there comes a pretty sweet female voice behind him.


    She and little star look back together, one eye saw a lady dressed Yang Nianzi, carrying a black backpack, is running towards them.


    "Honey, let my sister-in-law kiss you."


    Yang Nianzi ran over and immediately squatted down, holding the little guy to eat.


    The little guy waved his little hand, a look of disgust, "Mommy, help me!"


    Hearing the word "mommy" from the little guy''s mouth, excited Yang Nianzi froze and kisses the little guy''s face.


    She raised her head and looked up at Xi Meng standing beside the little star. Subconsciously, she blurted out, "didn''t you break up with my cousin?"


    Xi Meng immediately said, "I''m joking with you. Daddy and Mommy have a good relationship. You know, how can they break up, right?"


    The little guy didn''t listen to her. He pulled his little face and said coldly, "it must be too grandfather''s bad idea, isn''t it?"


    Yang Nianzi was stunned, "how do you know?"


    "Hum, this stubborn old man dares to drive my mother away. I''m not finished with him!" Two lovely eyebrows stand up, small face full of anger.


    Xi Meng immediately pretended to be angry after hearing this, "Li Yuchen, how do you say granddad? You are very impolite, you know?"


    "He''s going to drive you away. Can''t I laugh with him?" After all, he was born. He looked like Li Tianyi when he got angry.Yang Nianzi was completely stunned. If she could call the little guy''s full name like this, no one else in her family except her cousin could. If anyone called him by name, she would be sure to rush with him.


    But today, she heard these three words from this woman, but the little guy didn''t get angry, on the contrary, he seemed to be afraid of her


    This let Yang Nianzi can''t help thinking of a word, one thing down one thing!


    In front of them, the little guy is as cool and domineering as his cousin, but in front of this woman, he is as obedient as a kitten, which is obviously being subdued.


    And grandfather was angry into the hospital, cousins did not break up with her, which shows that cousins love this woman to a certain extent.


    Father and son fell into the hands of a woman at the same time


    This is definitely true love!

 Chapter 177

    Yang Nianzi stood up and gave Xi Meng a smile, "sister Meng, I agree with Xiao Xing Xing. My grandfather is a fool who insists on separating you from my cousin. In my eyes, you and my brother are perfect match!"


    Her body gives people a very close feeling, people can''t help but like to get along with her, although the first time to go home just to see one side, at that time she had a kind of speechless love for her.


    Today can see her again here, Yang Nianzi mood is very complex, but more should be happy, they did not break up, it shows that there is still a chance to be together, "dream sister, I am optimistic about you and my brother, you must insist, I am waiting to drink your wedding wine."


    Xi Meng was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer for a moment. At this time, Li Tianyi came out of the restaurant.


    "Brother!" Yang Nianzi ran towards him quickly, and he was about to hold him with open arms. As a result, he slightly sidestepped away.


    Yang Nianzi curled her lips and said, "brother, you have changed!"


    "My father should pay attention to influence!" Without waiting for Li Tianyi to answer, the little guy went over, raised her proud chin and said to Yang Nianzi.


    Yang Nianzi is more aggrieved, "I''m your sister-in-law, his sister. What''s the matter with you?"


    "My mommy won''t be happy!"


    Xi Meng ran to collapse, "Li Yuchen, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Looking at Yang Nianzi''s light back, the expressionless Li Tianyi asked.


    Xi Meng pick eyebrows, cold outside and hot inside, that is what he said.


    Clearly care about everyone around, but also pretend to be a cold look, really die to face live to suffer.


    "I know. Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone today!" Yang Nianzi smiles and waves to them again.


    "I''m not afraid!" Yang Nianzi''s words make the little guy very unhappy. He must go to taigrandfather to make a theory. He drives his mother away. Can he find such a good one for him?


    "Daddy, I have classes tomorrow. Let''s go back early."


    This words from the mouth of small star, Xi dream are shocked, that time he came, not crying to live for a night, today this is how?


    Why are you so sensible?


    Li Tianyi''s face is not much change, "let the driver take you back."


    The little guy''s dark eyes looked at him, "what about you? You''re not going back? "


    Li Tianyi didn''t speak, but the evil expression on his face had explained everything very well.


    "OK, I see. You can accompany Mommy. I''ll go first." Facing Li Tianyi with an OK gesture, the little star reaches out and pulls Xi Meng''s sleeve. His eyes are a little reluctant, "Mommy, I''ll go back first. I''ll see you when I have time."


    Xi Meng was amused by the appearance of his little adult. He stretched out his hand and scraped on the tip of his nose, "really willing to go back?"


    In fact, he didn''t give up, but he was infuriated by his grandfather''s way of doing things. Today, he will go back to find his grandfather to make trouble!


    "Mommy, you look down on me too much. I want to study hard and make progress every day. Only in this way can I be strong and protect Mommy!"


    When talking about protecting Mommy, the little guy made a muscle action, not to mention how funny.


    Xi dream mouth smile deeper, "small smart, you smart."


    "It''s all inherited from you!" The little guy''s mouth is super sweet. He squints his eyes and says to her.


    Xi Meng''s heart trembled, thinking that if it was really her son, it would be a real honor.


    The little guy will be sent to the car, Xi dream some reluctant to give up, holding a small face kiss and kiss, just willing to let go.


    "Goodbye, Mommy, goodbye, daddy."


    "Goodbye, baby!"


    Send the little guy away, Xi Meng immediately put on a cold look, "I''m going back to school, you help yourself!"


    Li Tianyi is not worried. He looks at her quietly with a smile in his mouth.


    Xi Meng saw that he was angry when he laughed. He turned around and left.


    Li Tianyi raises his feet and follows in silence


    Li Tianyi pretended not to understand, chuckled and reached for her little hand, "between husband and wife what thank you."


    Xi Meng was really going to be angry with him. He threw away his hand and said, "Li Tianyi, don''t go too far."


    She was angry. He was still in the mood to joke. Was he really stupid or fake?


    But think about it carefully, Xi Meng thinks he is really stupid, otherwise how can he be single for so many years.


    Now is not popular so a sentence, with the strength of single, this sentence used in his body no problem!


    Xi Meng angrily stares at him, waiting for him to explain, but unexpectedly, he is directly carried up and hung upside down on Li Tianyi''s shoulder.


    "You put me down!" Xi Meng was in a hurry, thumping his back with his hands, and kicking his legs restlessly.


    "Don''t move, or you can''t guarantee what you will do in public." The warning came out lightly from Li Tianyi''s mouth, with full deterrence.Xi mengcai is not afraid of him and continues to struggle. Under the gaze of passers-by, he is carried back to the dormitory.


    "Li Tianyi, you bastard!"


    After being still on the bed, Xi Meng jumps up in a hurry. If it''s not for their great strength difference, Xi Meng really has the impulse to fight with him.


    What a bully!


    "I''m a jerk?" The low voice mixed with the meaning Xi Meng didn''t understand pressed down, legs and arms were tightly imprisoned, even if she wanted to struggle, she had no strength.


    Can only rely on a mouth to fight life roar: "asshole, asshole, big asshole!"


    Li Tianyi is also happy to be scolded. This little woman is so lovely to scold.


    "You get up, I want a divorce..." In a hurry, Xi Meng called out this sentence.


    Fall into someone''s ear, eye bottom is a scarlet, he glared at what words dare to say woman, angry way: "you dare to say again try?"


    "Just say, I want to divorce you!"


    Xi Meng is totally angry with him. Unexpectedly, what he gets is a cruel kiss that almost torments her to lose half her life.


    From lips and teeth to neck, all the way down


    She cursed hard, but in the end it turned into a plea, but even so, someone didn''t mean to let her go.


    Until she soft into a group, speak hard, the man will stop action, misty eyes coagulate her forced to ask, "say, dare?"


    Xi Mengqi wants to bite him, but at this time the teeth are trembling, where has the strength to bite him?


    "It''s wrong for me to let people go to your company privately. I apologize, but you must admit your mistake seriously, otherwise..." Or I''ll never let her go tonight.


    Xi Meng powerlessly raised his eyelids, looked at him, and uttered a tut tut voice, "it''s rare that President Li also admits his mistake?"


    "Who let you provoke me and bully me again? I''ll bite you to death!"


    Xi Meng said, taking the opportunity to escape from his arms, gathered his clothes and hid in front of the desk.


    "Either go or be honest. I still have to study. Don''t disturb me!"


    Leaving such a sentence, Xi Meng sat up straight in front of the desk, leaving Li Tian a very serious figure.


    OK, in order to support his wife''s studies, he will quietly accompany her in her bed!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Little star has arrived at Yang''s old house by the extended version of Hummer.


    The servant came out and opened the door. He was very happy to see the little guy coming. "Young master, you are coming so late?"


    "That''s not the case!" The little guy was angry because his grandfather wanted to break up his father and mother, so he pulled a face from the door, which made people feel extremely cold, just like his father who was not easy to get along with.


    "Is my grandfather here?" Little short legs into the courtyard, while walking into the room, while coldly asked.


    "The master is practicing calligraphy in his study." Said the servant, and went forward to help the little fellow open the door of the living room.


    When they entered the living room, they saw that he was coming and surrounded them with joy, especially his grandmother Yang Suyun, who was very happy with the arrival of her grandson. She hugged and hugged her, and finally asked, "honey, are you alone? Where''s your daddy? "


    "My dad is busy and has no time." The little guy said, avoiding Yang Suyun''s hand to hold his small face, "I have something to do with my grandfather, grandma. I''ll talk to you later."


    With that, the little guy went straight upstairs, leaving everyone a proud little figure.


    Yang Suqin couldn''t help but Tucao, "make complaints about his father''s life."


    But Yang Suyun''s brow is locked and worried. What does this little guy want to say to the old man?


    The more she thought about it, the more insecure she was. She quickly caught up with it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dong Dong Dong!" The little guy knocked politely at the door.


    "Come in!"


    Master Yang is practicing calligraphy. He is in a good mood just by listening to his voice.


    The little guy pushed the door in with a flat face and sat directly in the sofa. He hugged his arms and sobbed.


    Mr. Yang was confused. For one thing, he didn''t think it was a little guy knocking on the door. For another thing, he cried without saying a word after he came in. What''s the situation?


    The old man immediately put down the brush in his hand and walked towards the little guy in the sofa. He said with a confused face: "star baby, who bullied you? You tell granddad, granddad gives you vent!"


    Little guy smell speech, raised his head, tearful looking at him, "too grandfather really help me out?"


    Master Yang nodded anxiously, "of course it''s true. Who dares to offend my star baby? I think he''s tired of living. My baby, too late for my grandfather''s pain, how can he be bullied by others? Tell granddad, who bullied you? "


    "I don''t, I want my dream Mommy. My dream Mommy is the best for me. No one can break us up."


    Listen to too grandfather to find her a new mummy, the little guy cry that call a sad, snot a tears.The old man was very anxious. "Baby, don''t cry first. Can we have something to say?"


    "Granddad, you ask my dad to get Mommy back. I want mommy." The little guy put his arms around the old man''s neck, and the sadness made him feel bad.


    It''s pitiful enough that the child didn''t have a mother since childhood. Now it''s more pitiful to cry into a tearful person.


    "Good, good, great grandfather promised you, let your daddy get Mommy back."


    In fact, the old man''s saying this is also an expedient. He wants to coax the little guy out of crying first. Later, he will talk about it later. Maybe he will be sensible when he is a little older. It''s not difficult to find a stepmother for him.


    Can the old man that can think of, this kid says wind is rain, a listen to he agreed, immediately want him to call Li Tianyi.


    The old man is in a dilemma. Did he dig a hole for himself?

 Chapter 178

    "Granddad, I know you love me the most, and you don''t want to look at me. If there is no mommy''s pain, there is no mommy''s love. Other children have Mommy, but I don''t. I envy them every time I see them..."


    Little guy said, tears come, little face cry into a little cat.


    But the more it is, the more pitiable it is.


    All said that tongyanwuji, this word fell into the old man''s ears, but it was extremely harsh.


    My heart was aching, and tears were shining in my eyes. The old man tried to bear the sadness in his heart and promised, "OK, great grandfather, I''ll call your daddy and ask him to get your mommy back."


    After the children''s crying, the old man also wants to understand that he can''t hurt the children because of their adult faces.


    As long as the woman is really good to the little star, he reluctantly agreed to what?


    He is old, but the child is the rising sun, and has a bright future in the future


    So it''s not impossible for him to promise.


    But he has conditions


    "You mean what you say?"


    Hearing that the old man agreed, the little guy immediately stopped crying and looked at him expectantly with a pair of big wet eyes. It was really cute.


    The old man cleared his throat and pretended to be angry: "when are you too granddad to talk?"


    "Please call my dad and ask him to get my mommy back immediately." The little guy wiped his tears with the back of his hand, and immediately came to the spirit, which was very different from the crying just now.


    Yang Suyun stood outside the study door and listened to the conversation between the young and the old clearly. She couldn''t help praising the little guy. He was so smart.


    Now she doesn''t have to worry about her son and dream any more.


    Can''t it be that the old man knows about their fake breakup?


    "Where are you now? Come home immediately." On the other end of the phone, the old man''s voice was very bright and his tone was very strong.


    "I''m out of town. I can''t go back until tomorrow. If you have anything, please tell me on the phone."


    See Xi dream so nervous appearance, he handed her a rest assured eyes, and then calm said.


    The old man was angry and speechless, just wheezing.


    The little guy who stuck to the old man was a little worried when he saw that the old man hadn''t said for a long time that he wanted daddy to get Mommy back. "Granddad, you''re talking. Let daddy get my mommy back, or I won''t recognize him!"


    Listen to the little guy''s chirping voice, Li Tian a corner of his mouth bent up a smile, he knew that his son promised to go to the old man.


    But it''s good to have a son in the middle. The old man will agree even if he doesn''t want to. He can be willing to suffer a little injustice.


    In fact, when did my grandfather protect him as a baby


    "Well, little star came to me and said that you bullied him and asked you to get that woman back." The old man cleared his throat and said reluctantly.


    "But you are not..." Li Tianyi said on purpose.


    "Don''t play dumb with me, you boy. You want me to agree with you to get that woman back." The old man said angrily, and then hung up the phone without waiting for Li Tianyi to explain.


    The little guy began to worry again: "too grandfather, what does my father say? Can he get my mommy back?"


    Seeing the little guy''s anxious look, the old man was no longer angry. He held the little guy on his leg and comforted him in a soft voice: "baby, don''t worry, just for your father''s virtue, you will find that woman back. Don''t worry."


    "Granddad, that''s my mommy. It''s your granddaughter-in-law. You can''t take that woman one by one, she cried The little guy screwed up his brows to protest, and his round little face was wrinkled into a ball, not to mention how cute it was.


    The old man''s face turned green after hearing this. He thought to himself, what kind of ecstasy did that woman give to the father and son, and they were both fascinated by her?


    But one day in the future, he accidentally tasted Xi Meng''s craft and slapped his face. It turned out that it was not only their father and son who were fascinated.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Li Tianyi hang up, Xi Meng goes to the bedside and asks nervously.


    She vaguely heard the voice of the little star, so she was very worried


    Now I suddenly told her that her grandfather didn''t object. She didn''t know whether to be happy or excited. Anyway, her mood was very complicated.


    "Really, I said my family would accept you sooner or later." Li Tianyi kisses her forehead again, cherishes the way.


    After all, he felt guilty for Xi Meng.


    If he was also born in an ordinary family, he would not let her be criticized and wronged by her family. He was very sad.


    "I just heard the little star''s voice. Did he go to make trouble with his grandfather?" Xi Meng frowned and worried.Outside the restaurant, the little guy is very angry and says that grandfather is a fool. Now he appears in Yang''s old house. If it''s not for what the little guy said, grandfather won''t object. Xi Meng doesn''t believe it.


    "Don''t you know how intelligent your son is?" Li Tianyi was not impatient, but showed a satisfied smile.


    This smelly boy has done a good job for him.


    Looking at his light expression, Xi Meng said: "have you two discussed it long ago and kept it from me?"


    "Do you think Li Yuchen can listen to me?" Long arm around her waist, Li Tian gently closed his eyes, smelling the fragrance of her long hair, a face of enjoyment.


    What he wants is a quiet and plain life


    Being tickled by him, Xi Meng no longer discussed the little guy''s affairs with him, struggling to get up from his arms.


    "Let go. I haven''t finished my textbook yet." Xi Meng blushed and his neck was thick.


    "Wife, you don''t have to look at the time. It''s time to rest."


    She was turned over and pressed on the bed


    State H.


    Muxue''er, who has successfully moved into Pitt villa, is standing on the balcony, blowing cold air with her wine glass.


    Peter has just called her. There is a very important party tonight, so he will be back later.


    It''s better to come back late. She can save her life.


    No wonder it''s rumored that Pete is not human in that respect. Now she has finally got the real meaning of this sentence.


    The night wind blew away her wine red robe, revealing a large white area of her neck, which was full of blue and purple spots. She did not dare to see it, so she could see how frightening it was.


    Gently close up the robe on the body, Mu Xueer shakes the goblet in her hand, and the red liquid sways back and forth in the cup, which sets off her more languid and charming.


    Looking at a bright moon in the starry sky, she was dumbfounded and didn''t know whether the night sky in Cloud City was so beautiful tonight?


    She misses Yuncheng and Li Tianyi, who she can''t get. Every day when she lies under Pete, she thinks of him as Li Tianyi


    "Ding Ling Ling" cell phone suddenly rang.


    Put away the dull look on her face, she went to the cane chair and picked up her mobile phone.


    "Mom, why are you still up so late?"


    "Xueer, you''ve just had an induced labor operation. Are you really OK? Mom is worried about you


    "Cher, Mommy heard that Pete has a special hobby. He Is there anything I can do to you? " Leaving her hometown, Su Xiaofeng, who has always been domineering, is also quite comfortable. Even the volume of her speech is quite different from before.


    "Mom, I''m fine. Don''t worry. I''ll send you some money tomorrow. You can rent a better house first. When I get a firm foothold, I''ll take you to live with me."


    Mu xue''er doesn''t want her mother to worry. All her grievances are lost and she swallows them in her stomach.


    "Daughter, I have wronged you."


    Although she didn''t say anything about her daughter, Su Xiaofeng could feel that her daughter had changed a lot since such a big change happened in her family, which made her more and more worried.


    Especially the more she said that everything was ok, the more worried she was about her situation there.


    As the saying goes, no fire without wind, if that Pete has no special hobby, how can the outside world spread so evil?


    Poor daughter, she had to bear so much when she was young, for her sake, for their family


    "Mom, there''s nothing wrong with what you said. You and my father spoiled me for the past 20 years. Now it''s my turn to take care of you and my father. I guarantee that the three of us can go back to the old days."


    Said, a line of tears down the corner of the eye.


    She missed the happy life of her family and looked forward to their reunion again.


    "Good, good mother." Su Xiaofeng felt a lot and couldn''t help choking.


    For quite a few years, she was also her daughter, who was not afraid of heaven and earth, so she got the status in Mu family.


    It''s just that I never thought that the company of Mu''s family would be gone if it didn''t happen. Lao Mu also


    As long as she thought of this, her heart was sad.


    Mu Xueer opens her mouth and just wants to comfort her mother, she hears a "click" and the sound of unlocking the door.


    Then the drunken Pete staggered in and yelled in a loud voice: "Xueer, my beautiful princess, where are you? Come out to bathe and dress for me..."


    "Mom, I won''t tell you. He''s back."


    In a hurry to leave such a sentence, mu xue''er anxiously hung up the phone, dropped the mobile phone and ran out.


    "Your Majesty, here comes Cher."


    This man watched many ancient costume plays in Z country, and played Cosplay with her for several days. As soon as he came back, he put on a posture of king, not only asked her to help with bathing and dressing, but also asked her to feed food to her mouth.But even so, mu xue''er gritted her teeth and forbeared. As long as she could become his wife, as long as she could share hundreds of millions of property, not to mention serving his daily life, she would do anything for her.


    If it wasn''t for her appearance, she would probably still be living a carefree life.


    And now, she''s going through a very human ordeal


    She wanted to cry, but found herself without a tear.


    At this time, strong living is the best revenge for those who hurt her!


    Once let her turn over, she will let all the people who hurt her pay for what they have done!


    The cold water poured on her body again and again. She gently closed her eyes, hoping that she would not be tossed again tomorrow when she caught a cold

 Chapter 179

    Xi Meng dormitory.


    A night without a dream, Xi Meng seldom has such a good sleep.


    Squinting in the pillow random rub rub rub, suddenly seem to touch something should not touch the place, instant stare big eyes.


    It turns out that she mistakenly took Li Tianyi''s arm as a pillow, and her restless hand was put on someone''s solid chest. The place she accidentally touched just now was the two raised points on her chest


    His face turned red, and Xi Meng almost choked himself with saliva.


    Her slight voice woke someone up, and when she was ready to sit up, she was dragged back.


    It''s a single bed. It''s small.


    Xi Meng was worried that if she struggled hard, she would push him to the ground, so when she was dragged back to her arms and lay down, she was just sullen and angry, and didn''t fight him.


    "Did you sleep well?" Li Tian asked hoarsely as soon as he closed his eyes.


    Xi Meng side body, mischievous hold his nose, learn his hoarse voice replied: "not good, not good at all!"


    Hearing such an answer, Li Tian opened his eyes, his dark pupils filled with unbelievable words.


    "Again?"


    "Ten more times I''ve answered like this. You''re squeezing me into a patty. Can I sleep well?" Xi Meng''s lips curled, discontented.


    "Yes? It''s all meat pie? Then I''ll have a good look. "


    As soon as Li Tian talks about it, he wants to lift the quilt and make moves with her.


    Xi Meng screamed in horror, "no..."


    So the scream turned into a sentence: "you hate it!"


    This words fell into Li Tianyi''s ears, very pleasant.


    "You pervert!" Xi Meng cursed hard and struggled to get up from his arms.


    Who likes to hear this? What''s not a pervert?


    "Let go. I''ll be late for class soon." Xi Meng stares at him in anger. He provokes him in the morning.


    "Kiss, kiss, I''ll let you go, otherwise..."


    Li Tianyi''s otherwise had not said that, Xi Meng''s soft lip petal pasted, coped with the errand general to kiss, soon separated.


    "No, I can''t do it again!"


    It is an insult to him to be extremely careless.


    Xi Meng bit his lips, and his serious dissatisfaction was revealed in his eyes. He once again reluctantly kisses the past.


    "No, come again!"


    Although it has made great progress than the first time, it is still not enough to concentrate.


    Dressed neatly, he came down from the car with a mature charm.


    Gently press the doorbell, and soon a servant came out to open the door. When he saw that he was coming back, he was very happy. "Master Li, you are back. Come in quickly."


    Nodding slightly, he strode toward the courtyard. Just a few steps later, the little guy''s excited voice came through the rockery fountain, "Daddy, are you here? Where''s Mommy? "


    Li Tian stopped walking and looked at the little guy running over.


    "Why didn''t you go to class?"


    Although his son helped him a lot, his face was as paralyzed as ever.


    The little guy ran in front of him and looked up at him, "I knew you must come today, so I didn''t go to class to wait for you here. If you wait for the grand master to put forward any excessive conditions, don''t worry, look at me!"


    Li Tianyi can''t laugh or cry. Does he really take himself seriously?


    The old man has already made a big concession when he was forced to agree, so no matter what conditions he put forward next, he will agree.


    "Daddy, look at me later." The little guy blinked at him mysteriously, took his hand and walked into the room, shouting excitedly: "great grandfather, my daddy is coming."


    Hearing the little guy''s loud voice, a large group of people came out of the room. Of course, Yang Suyun was the happiest.


    She heard the conversation between the old man and the little star yesterday, so she knew the purpose of her son''s coming today.


    She was happy, but a little old man with a black face, hands behind him, stood at the door of the study on the second floor and said coldly, "come up!"


    Hearing the old man''s unhappy voice, other people shut up and stepped back. Before they could say anything they cared about, they watched Li Tianyi''s tall figure go upstairs.


    The little guy cleverly follows Li Tianyi, thinking that he can say something good for his father.


    But not small short leg just entered the door of the study, was the old man a fierce ah to scared out.


    "Children go out. It''s a conversation between adults."


    After the little guy left the study, he was indignant, "discrimination, discrimination of chiguoguo!"


    What''s wrong with the kids?


    Don''t children have the right to speak?


    When he tried to push the door of his study, the door had been locked. No matter how hard he tried, it was in vain.He wanted to knock on the door, but he was worried that his grandfather would throw him down the stairs when he was angry. After thinking about it, he finally gave up.


    Forget it. Wait here patiently. You''ll know everything when daddy comes out.


    His handsome face, except firm or firm, could not be changed by anyone''s words.


    "Well, you choose the road yourself, and I won''t stop you, but I have one condition." The old man was so angry that his face changed. He forced his anger to say this.


    "If you have any conditions, just say it. I will do it." Today, he has prepared for the worst, now for him, the worst is the best, because he and Xi Meng have no obstacles on the way to love each other.


    Hearing him say so, the old man''s face is even worse, for a woman to say such words, no promise!


    "My condition is not for you to do it, but for that woman to do it!" The old man didn''t get angry and said that he didn''t forget to gouge him out.


    "You said


    If the condition is aimed at him, he is confident, but now it is aimed at Xi Meng, so he can''t help worrying.


    "From tomorrow on, let her accept the training of the class of celebrities. From the simplest point of view, what''s your identity? In the future, you have to take her to attend the activities together. You''ll look like you haven''t seen the world. Even if you don''t feel ashamed, our Yang family can''t afford to lose face!"


    Li Tian''s face does not change, "no shame."


    The old man was angry, "Li Tianyi, do you want to piss me off?"


    "Don''t be angry, grandfather. I don''t mean anything else. I want to tell you that you don''t know her, so there is a misunderstanding. If you try to contact her, you will know that she is excellent in all aspects, no worse than those charming celebrities. In other words, she is a thousand times better than them. " When it comes to Xi Meng, Li Tianyi has many advantages.


    After hearing this, the old man was furious. He patted the table and yelled, "tomorrow, you bring her back to me. I''d like to see what she can do to fascinate you like this."


    "Not tomorrow." Li Tian said expressionless, immediately let the old man have a misunderstanding, angrily said: "as you say, I want to see her also have to make an appointment in advance?"


    "It''s not your misunderstanding. She has been learning designer rating in s city all this time. These days are the last key days. I''ll bring her to see you as soon as she finishes rating." Li Tianyi explained immediately.


    "Rating?" The old man repeated with a cold face.


    "Well, it''s a way to improve her ability. Besides, she has left my company and opened a small company with her friends. It''s said that her business is not bad."


    In order to change my grandfather''s view of Xi Meng, a man who has always been reticent is making an exception today. He has said so much.


    "She''s the only one who can start her own company?" The old man despised Tao.


    Although he said that, he couldn''t help but change his view on Xi Meng. From the beginning, he was worried that this woman wanted her grandson''s power, money and fame.


    Now it seems that if you are willing to make progress and work hard on your own, it shows that your character is still good.


    "Well, when she''s finished grading, bring her to me!"


    But the impatient old man couldn''t wait for people from Li Tian to see him. A few days later, he heard that Xi Meng had come back from s City, and immediately asked the driver to take him to Linhai manor


    Since we want to express our gratitude, we must show some sincerity. Otherwise, how can they feel her heart?


    She devoted herself to cooking so much that she didn''t know when Mr. Yang appeared in the manor.


    After getting out of the car, the old man asked the housekeeper, "is that woman back?"


    The housekeeper Wang replied truthfully, "if you go back to Mr. Yang, Miss Mu has just come back for a while. As soon as she comes back, she gets into the kitchen and is preparing dinner for this evening."


    After listening to the old man quite disdain, "she can cook?"


    Even if it is done, it must be to please yanjue. It is estimated that the cooking skill is not good. Where can I go?


    Compared with today''s young people, which is not ten fingers do not touch yangchunshui?


    And cooking? It''s good to be able to eat!


    Not only is Xi Meng prejudiced, but the old man is not optimistic about the young people today. Compared with their time, the social atmosphere now can hardly be compared.


    Every time I think of it, I can''t help sighing.


    Now that he is old, he is powerless to do anything. He only hopes that his descendants will become angry.


    Now it''s a good thing. Yang Yilin, the boy of the eldest family, knows that he''s fooling around outside. He doesn''t get serious all day. He doesn''t know how much he lost his temper about it, but he still goes his own way and can''t change his mind.


    Second, he is busy with his science and technology career all day, but he has no family now. It''s estimated that he will spend the rest of his life with his science and technology career.


    Finally, the boy of the eldest daughter''s family has been smart and steady since childhood. He is a good talent.It''s true that he has made some achievements in the business field these years, which has won his heart. But now it''s better, just because a woman who can''t get on the stage wants to marry her regardless of anything. It''s really disappointing for him.


    As for the daughter of the second daughter''s family, she is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It has been more than a year since she graduated. She has never been out looking for a job. She idles all day at home, eating or sleeping. He really suspects that there is a pig in the family.


    If you think about it carefully, he is really a failure in his life. In the end, he does not educate the younger generation well and neglects his duty!


    "Miss Mu is a good cook. She''s no worse than the chef. We''ve had it several times." The housekeeper immediately helped and said a few good words.

 Chapter 180

    They have heard that the young master and miss Mu are not allowed to be together, so Wang Bo, the housekeeper, wants to do something for them.


    A cooking can be good, the old man to piss off, blow beard stare, "I would like to see in the end how good?"


    There is only one person who can convince him of his cooking skills


    Secretly hiding, the old man looked into the kitchen through the wine cabinet. He saw Ximeng''s skillful cooking action, and the two stoves opened fire together. She was still in order, not in a hurry at all. It seems like the housekeeper said that she often cooks, and she is very skilled in cooking.


    But it doesn''t mean how good her cooking skills are. Even if she can cook, it''s impossible for everyone to be a chef?


    With this attitude, the old man continued to observe.


    See her will be a dish of eggs fried double mushrooms from the pot Sheng out, red yellow green with color looks pretty good, just do not know how this taste?


    Hum, it must not be so good!


    She has prejudice, the old man will not give any good evaluation.


    Seeing her coming out of the kitchen with vegetables, the old man pushed his thin body behind the wine cabinet, trying not to let her find herself.


    Only in this way can he do her cooking and give a fair evaluation.


    Ximeng didn''t find anyone else in the restaurant besides her, so he was very relaxed.


    With a light and elegant pace, put the fried eggs and mushrooms on the dining table, gently bent over and smelled the attractive fragrance, with a satisfied face.


    "Not bad!"


    She gave a satisfying comment on her dish, then turned and went back into the kitchen to continue with the next dish.


    She is just a natural soliloquy, fell into the old man''s ears, but became narcissistic.


    Watching her re-enter the kitchen, the old man walked to the dining table as fast as he could, because there were no chopsticks on the table, so he had to extend his hand.


    He didn''t have much hope for the most common fried double mushroom with eggs, but when the most common food was put into his mouth and chewed slowly, it released a different flavor.


    This taste seems a little familiar?


    After years of baptism, his eyes suddenly widened, and a person appeared in his mind.


    This person is no one else. It''s the little girl who secretly gave him food during his hospitalization


    How is that possible?


    The old man felt a little curious.


    Looking at the busy figure in the kitchen, the old man chose to hide and try more dishes. What if his taste was wrong?


    Making up his mind, the old man once again secretly hid behind the wine cabinet and carefully observed Xi Meng''s appearance when he was cooking.


    From the body shape, she and the nurse girl are really a bit like each other, but the nurse girl was wearing a mask at that time, and he had never seen her appearance at all. From the body shape alone, it doesn''t mean anything.


    It''s just a homely dish, but it makes her feel a bit advanced, and she has a good appetite just watching.


    Although the old man is not willing to admit it, but she did really great!


    Next, she made two dishes for an ordinary fish. The head of the fish was cut to boil fish soup, while the body was sliced to make sauerkraut fish. Just smelling the smell floating in the air, people couldn''t help drooling.


    The old man touched his growling stomach and felt that he could not help it.


    But looking at the good cut food beside him, he knew that the main play was still behind.


    ¡­¡­


    Until a unique shape of the small noodle point from the oven was taken out, the old man was completely conquered.


    He thinks that this girl doesn''t need to comment on any designer at all. She should get a chef''s certificate. If this skill comes out, chefs in five-star restaurants will be shocked.


    He has eaten a lot of delicious food in his life for so many years, but he has never seen her unique taste.


    Otherwise, I won''t have a deep memory after eating once, and I will miss today with endless aftertaste.


    "Wow, it smells good. Mommy, are you back?"


    As soon as the little guy came into the room, he started yelling. He threw his schoolbag in the sofa and ran to the kitchen.


    Xi Meng came out of the kitchen and said with a smile, "star baby, are you back? Are you good at school today? "


    "Of course, little star always thinks about mommy''s teaching, listens carefully in class, and has a good relationship with the children after class, just a little bit." The little guy flattened his mouth and held out a finger to her.


    "A little bit of what?" Xi Meng asked anxiously.


    "I miss mommy a little bit." The little guy said, instantly smile, hand hugged her thigh.


    Xi Meng breathed a sigh, "you scared mommy to death. Mommy thought you met something at school?""Hey, hey, what can happen to me when I''m so good? Besides thinking about Mommy, I still think about Mommy. I think about mommy''s cooking, I think about mommy''s sleeping with me, and I think about the stories Mommy told me..." The little guy talks on and on.


    Xi Meng looked back at the dishes in the pot and said in a hurry: "baby, you go to the living room to have a game first, and the meal will be ready soon."


    The little guy didn''t want to rub on her until he released his hand. "Mommy, after dinner, I''ll help you beat your back. You''ve worked hard."


    "It''s not hard for mommy to cook for star baby." Xi Meng smiles and pinches the tip of the little guy''s nose, spoiling the way.


    "Hey, hey." The little guy giggled and ran out of the kitchen to the table.


    He wants to see what Mommy made today.


    Askew up the chair, he reached out to the attractive food on the plate.


    "Well, hum!"


    The little hand didn''t reach out, but was startled by a pale voice.


    Suddenly looking up, he saw the old man sitting on the chair opposite him and was stunned: "grand grandfather, when did you come?"


    But the little guy is full of grievances. It''s clear that there was no one when he just entered the door. Why did Tai grandfather wronged him?


    He didn''t dare to continue to say these words, so he had to admit that he didn''t see his grandfather just now.


    "Why are you here?"


    If he doesn''t see it, he doesn''t see it. Is it OK to change the subject?


    I just didn''t expect that this would lead to a burst of complaints.


    "What? This is my grandson''s house. I''m an old man. Can''t come? "


    Little star shows his hand. What did he do wrong and how to say that everything is wrong?


    "No, no, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that." The little guy saw that the weather was not good today, and he didn''t dare to say anything more, so he had to admit his mistake.


    Xi Meng, who has been busy in the kitchen, is all about cooking. She doesn''t listen to the conversation in the restaurant at all, so when she comes out with Coke chicken wings, she is scared by the big eyes and small eyes.


    What''s the situation?


    When did grandfather come?


    Why didn''t she hear anything?


    Leng in situ for a long time, she just blinked her eyes to make sure if she was wrong.


    The old man promised that he would not object to her being with Li Tianyi any more, and said that he would let her go home. She had planned to let Li Tianyi accompany her tomorrow morning, but he never thought that he would come to her today.


    Little heart is a little nervous, even the pace of walking is a little unnatural.


    Careful approach, she put the plate on the table, hands rigidly stir together, voice is very small: "grandfather, you come."


    The old man looked at her askance and said, "why, this is my grandson''s home. I can''t come?"


    Xi Meng was scared to shiver and quickly explained, "no, you misunderstood me."


    "Misunderstanding?" The old man had a big temper and looked at her with dissatisfaction.


    Don''t think you can come into the Yang family if you can cook. Then she really looks down on the Yang family.


    Xi Meng is too scared to speak. If he really makes the old man angry, the matter between her and Li Tianyi will be even worse.


    Now it''s not easy to get his old man''s consent. No matter how hard it is, she will try her best.


    She likes Li Tianyi. If she wants to be with him, she will bear all the difficulties and obstacles with him.


    "Great grandfather!"


    Hear too grandfather make trouble for Mommy, the little guy is not happy, instantly twist brow, ferocious look to the old man.


    "Li Yuchen!"


    Hearing his impolite voice, Xi Meng raised the volume slightly and frowned at him.


    The little guy understood her expression, instantly wilted, obediently called out: "Mommy, I''m wrong."


    Just now, the picture of their love has surprised the old man. I didn''t expect that the woman would dare to yell at the little guy like this. The little guy is like a kitten and says that he is wrong.


    Rare!


    It''s not easy!


    The old man narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman standing in front of him


    When the atmosphere of the three of them was very strange, Li Tian came back, handed the suit coat hanging in his arm to the housekeeper, and walked directly towards the restaurant.


    As soon as he got off the bus, the housekeeper told him that grandfather was coming.


    So he was not surprised to see the old man sitting at the table.


    Strode closer, he said faintly: "grandfather."


    The old man didn''t have a good look at him. When he came back so late, the food should be cold.


    "Well." With the same faint reply, the old man put his displeasure on the table full of rich dinner.


    After the little guy found out, he immediately asked with a smile: "too grandfather, are you hungry?"Listening to the little guy''s question, Xi Meng thought of the soup stewing in the kitchen, "ah, my soup!" Leaving such a sentence behind, Xi Meng ran into the kitchen.


    But the old man murmured in a low voice: "Mao is impetuous, like what words."


    Li Tianyi did not speak, strode with the past, "need help?"


    Xi Meng turned off the fire, looked back at him, and said with a smile, "please let president Li take out the dishes and chopsticks."


    Li Tian moved the corner of his lip, went to kiss her on the cheek, and then went to get the chopsticks.


    Xi Meng was embarrassed by him, his face turned red, and he said, "I hate it."


    Li Tianyi took the bowl and chopsticks ready to go out, as a result, because her sentence really hate to scratch the heart and liver, can''t help but come back again.


    Squinting to scare her, "one more word?"


    Xi Meng shyly pushed him, "you hurry to go, for a while by grandfather saw."


    "I kiss my wife fair and square without breaking the law." Tall figure holding chopsticks, gazing at her affectionately.


    Just when Xi Meng felt that he was about to be seen, a shallow kiss fell down.

 Chapter 181

    The sharp heart trembles fiercely, she is scared to lose color, for fear of making noise to the people outside.


    My grandfather has a bad impression on her. If my grandfather finds them in the kitchen


    Is she going to wear the fox''s hat?


    "Well," Xi Meng resisted and pushed his shoulder gently.


    Li Tianyi knew what she was afraid of, so he didn''t "love war". He soon let her go and looked at her red face with a smile.


    "It''s delicious!"


    Turn around to leave, but also did not forget to add a smile.


    Xi Meng was half angry with him. He stretched out his fist to his back and said in a low voice: "bad guy!"


    After scolding, Ximeng immediately stands by the pool, turns on the tap and washes the lips he has kissed. She is not disgusted with him or anything. She is worried that she will be seen by the old man


    Pick up the vegetables, put them into your mouth and chew them carefully.


    With the taste of in-depth, involuntarily widened his eyes, "you are the nurse?"


    When the old man said this, Xi Meng was stunned. She never dreamed that the old man could eat it.


    The expression on her face was a little surprised, but more flustered. She didn''t want to let the old man know the past. At that time, she just wanted to let the old man eat, and had no other intention. Now it seems that she has ulterior motives.


    Hearing his grandfather''s question, Li Tianyi was also slightly stunned, "what kind of nurse?"


    The old man put down his chopsticks, and his face was a little displeased, "you let her say it by herself!"


    Xi Meng is embarrassed and purses her lips. It seems that the old man really misunderstood her.


    "What''s going on?" Li Tianyi was concerned.


    "At that time, I knew that my grandfather didn''t eat when he was in hospital. I felt a little guilty. If it wasn''t for my grandfather''s anger, I secretly told the canteen of the hospital that I would take time to do something for him every day and then send him to the ward. In order not to make him angry, I pretended to be a nurse. When my grandfather asked me my name, I reported to Wu peipeipei That''s what happened Xi Meng anxiously explained that he was very upset.


    If grandfather really misunderstood her, would he and Li Tianyi be forced to separate again?


    "Mommy, you''re great!" After listening to Xi Meng''s narration, the little guy stretched out his thumb to Xi Meng and gave him a big praise.


    Xi Meng was embarrassed. She was just thinking about her grandfather''s health at that time. She didn''t think so much about other things.


    Originally thought that the old man would make a fire, she has been ready, the result in exchange for just a light sentence: "eat."


    Xi Meng stares at the incredible eyes and looks at the old man. He slowly picks up chopsticks and begins to eat. He doesn''t mean to be angry at all.


    This?


    Xi Meng thought it was incredible!


    She looked at the old man, and looked at Li Tianyi. She got Li Tianyi''s reassuring look. Then she picked up the chopsticks carefully.


    After a meal, although the atmosphere is a little dull, the dishes on the table are very popular.


    This is a kind of psychological comfort for the chef Xi Meng. Whether her grandfather can accept her or not, at least her cooking skills are certain.


    "What else can I do but cook?"


    After dinner, the old man sat down on the sofa and asked with a calm face.


    Xi Meng blinked, a little confused when asked, "er I can draw


    "Great grandfather, my mother''s painting is beautiful. You see, my mother designed this dress for me and my father''s suit." Little guy is very diligent to help introduce.


    The old man frowned, "what else can I do besides these?"


    The little guy is not afraid of the old man''s fierce eyes. He opens his arms and pounces on the old man. He is tired of the old man. "Besides, the best advantage of my mommy is that she is good to me."


    This bit of Xi Meng is readily accepted, who let her like the child.


    From the first time I saw him, I felt like him very much, and I felt like a kind of closeness.


    In addition to these months of getting along with each other, she treats the little guy as her own child, and her mother''s love overflows involuntarily.


    Looking at the little guy without stingy praise to her, Xi Meng curved eyebrows, gently smile.


    This is perhaps the greatest value of her coming to this home.


    "You really like her that much?" Although his heart has changed a lot for her, he still doesn''t want to admit it, especially when he knows that this girl is the nurse girl who delivers food to him. He has no prejudice, but he can''t save face to say some hypocritical words.


    "Of course, she is the best person to me, better than daddy." Little guy flashed a pair of big eyes, naive romantic said.


    The old man was a little annoyed immediately. "Isn''t too grandfather good to you?"


    "Granddad is also very good to me, but granddad is just granddad, not Mommy. Your love for me can''t be replaced."The old man couldn''t refute what he said.


    It''s true that no matter how good they are to their children, they can''t take the place of maternal love, and the woman in front of them has done this very well. He can''t deprive his children of maternal love because of his selfishness


    "Well." After clearing his throat, the old man said calmly, "I asked yanjue to arrange a class for you. I''ll go to class tomorrow."


    Leaving such a sentence, the old man stood up from the sofa, pinched the little guy''s face, and said: "my grandfather is going back. I''ll come back to see you when I have time."


    This seems to be for the little guy, but in fact it is for Li Tianyi and Xi Meng. They immediately follow the steps of the old man.


    When he was about to leave the door, Xi Meng thought of something and exclaimed, "wait a minute, grandfather."


    Then he turned and ran into the room.


    People are at a loss, do not know what she ran back to see, only Li Tianyi''s mouth with a faint smile, guess what she is going to do.


    Sure enough, when she came back, she had a packing box in her hand, which contained cartoon pastries with beautiful colors and full of childlike fun.


    She respectfully stretched out her hand and said, "grandfather, I specially left this. I planned to take it with me when I visited tomorrow. Now I''ll let you go back and try it for my family. I''ll pay attention to what''s insufficient next time."


    The old man was calm and didn''t reach for his hand. Instead, he gave the driver a look in his eyes. The young man immediately picked up Xi Meng with both hands, showing great respect for him.


    "Gone." Even when I got on the bus, the expression on my face was still gloomy.


    But after the car drove out of the manor, the old man immediately changed his face and said to the serious driver, "Xiao Wang, pass me that lunch box..."


    Although she knows the process is difficult, she will work hard.


    "You, don''t think about it. You are very good every day, and today you are more virtuous. My grandfather will praise you when he goes back." Slender fingers curved, he reached out to scrape Xi dream''s nose, comfort way.


    Xi Meng was still a little uneasy. He turned around and stood face to face with him. He put his hands around his strong waist and said sentimentally, "I hope so."


    Li Tianyi chuckled and pinched her cheek. "It''s not hope, it''s certain. Don''t think about it, eh?"


    Xi Meng nodded and put her cheek in his broad chest. Her warm arms wrapped her up. There was a sense of sureness and ease in the moment.


    As long as there is him, they don''t matter


    In fact, Li Tianyi guessed right, the old man began to eat from the car until he stopped at the door.


    Knowing that her father had gone to her son''s manor, Yang Suyun was always terrified. She was afraid that there might be something dissatisfied with the old man, so when there was news from outside, she immediately ran outside. Her sister Yang Suqin also came out to watch the excitement.


    As a result, the door opened, the old man got out of the car and gave Yang Suyun a lunch box with only two fish pastries.


    Yang Suyun was confused by her father and said curiously, "Dad, what''s this?"


    The old man was majestic. When he was stealing food in the car, he looked like two people. He said coldly, "your daughter-in-law brought it to you."


    Yang Suyun is more stupid, daughter-in-law?


    Has this indirectly admitted the identity of Mengmeng?


    Then, since this thing was brought back by Mengmeng, why are there only two left?


    Yang Suqin is also a fool. She took the lunch box from her sister and looked at it carefully. Then she quickly opened the lunch box, took out a pastry and put it in her mouth.


    "Well, it''s delicious!" Yang Suqin seemed to blurt out.


    After hearing this, Yang Suyun immediately grabbed it. "This is from my daughter-in-law. You want to buy it yourself."


    The old man, who was walking forward, immediately stopped and corrected: "it''s made, not bought."


    Yang Suyun is even more surprised. Is this beautiful and exquisite pastry made by Mengmeng?


    So why are there only two?


    "Dad, did Mengmeng bring two?" Yang Suyun knows and asks.


    Although she didn''t get along with Mengmeng for a long time, she still knew the child''s temperament very well. With her generous character, it was impossible to bring only two to them.


    Unless


    By the old man on the way to steal!


    Asked by his daughter, the old man immediately hid in the house and said, "I don''t know!" Then he hurried into the room and went straight to the bedroom.


    "Let''s find Zhou Hui and let her out!" The people who came were fierce and loud.


    Yang Suqin and her sister looked at each other and immediately went out. These people came to look for her daughter. She wanted to see what happened.


    Yang Suyun is also worried and goes out immediately.


    "Who are you?" Yang Suqin walked over and saw some young men in their twenties, each with a prickly head, just like her daughter Zhou Hui''s killing Matt style a few years ago.She didn''t like her daughter''s style in those years, but she doesn''t like it now, so she has a kind of hostility to the people who come here.


    "I''m Zhou Hui''s friend. She borrowed money from us and didn''t pay it back. Now we can''t find her, so we have to find our family." The leading young man dyed a yellow hair and chewed gum in his mouth. In the face of Yang Suqin who could be an aunt, he didn''t have any politeness at all. He shook one leg and explained foolishly.


    "Borrow money?" Yang Suqin''s face is shocked. Her daughter is never short of pocket money. How can she borrow money from others?


    "Yes, she said that she had an urgent need to renew some of our money one after another. We only lent her to her when she was a friend. Unexpectedly, she dared to cheat us. Now she doesn''t pay back the money and can''t get through. Who are you? We want to see her. Let her come out and make it clear to us! " This time it was a girl with a little pigtail and heavy makeup. She couldn''t see her real appearance.

 Chapter 182

    "Why does she want to borrow your money? She has money to spend it herself?" Yang Suqin never believed it.


    "We know there. Don''t tell us this now. Call her out and pay her back!" A young guy standing in the back threw away his cigarette end and swearing.


    Yang Suqin shakes a little and takes out her mobile phone to call her daughter Zhou Hui. But what she calls in exchange for is that you can''t get through for the time being.


    Yang Suqin was a little anxious, thinking that something would not happen to her daughter, right?


    But Yang Suyun was more calm. She stepped forward and said to the children, "Zhou Hui is not at home now. When she comes back, we''ll make it clear. If she really owes you money, we''ll pay it back."


    "Why should we believe you?" Someone on the other side raised a question.


    "Yes, why should we trust you? What if you don''t agree?"


    Yang Suqin, who had been unable to get through to his daughter, was worried when he heard the questions from these children. "How can I believe you? You say Zhou Hui owes money


    "Hey, you woman, if Zhou Hui doesn''t write us an IOU, can we lend her the money?"


    Yang Suqin''s brain is a little confused. In the face of the children''s shouting, he can''t react for a moment. Blinking, his vision seems a little blurred, and then he faints on the ground the next second


    "Did all her classmates and friends ask what they should ask?"


    "I''ve asked. No one knows where she''s going." Yang Suyun looks worried. If a girl encounters any danger, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "How long has it been since she disappeared?"


    "Not 48 hours." Yang Suyun knew that her son asked what this meant. They planned to report the case, but now they were not qualified to report the case, so they found him back.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll send someone out to look for it." Comforted his mother, Li Tianyi picked up his mobile phone and went to the French window.


    Call Zhou Hua and ask him to send someone out to look for him.


    But no one answered the phone for half a day, which made him very unhappy.


    Until he called for the second time, the phone was finally connected, but there was a very noisy voice from the phone, "Hello, your friend is drunk, please come to meet him."


    Too much?


    Although the off-duty time is arranged freely, Li Tianyi still frowns involuntarily when he hears that Zhou Hua has drunk too much.


    "Give me the address!" The voice was cold, he asked concisely.


    The other party quickly reported the name and location of a bar, Li Tianyi memorized it, and then hung up the phone.


    This Zhou Hua, drop the chain at the critical moment!


    He also called his driver and asked him to send Zhou Hua home. He had to tell him how to find someone.


    "There''s no one to worry about!"


    When Li Tianyi comes back from the phone call, he hears the old man''s angry words.


    "Don''t be angry, grandfather. I''ll get Zhou Hui back soon. Don''t worry." Li Tianyi seldom said a comforting word.


    The old man sighed, "then you must work harder. I''m afraid something will happen to her."


    "It''s OK. Go up and have a rest first. I''ll let you know as soon as I have news."


    Seeing his grandfather upstairs, Li Tianyi turned his eyes to his mother, "don''t worry too much, I''ll find a way."


    As soon as Li Tianyi''s voice fell, the mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    He glanced at the caller ID and immediately picked it up, "say!"


    "The last place where Miss Zhou went in and out was a nightclub called RP. according to the surveillance camera, she was taken away by a young man. We asked the waiter. That man is a veteran who specializes in night shows and young women. Recently, Miss Zhou''s eyebrows are with him..." On the other end of the line, my staff report truthfully.


    Li Tianyi listen to lightly frown, "the residence found?"


    "We are in the process of positioning. We should be able to find out soon."


    "Send it to me after positioning, and I''ll go."


    "Yes, Mr. Li."


    "Also, call the police and search the man''s house."


    It''s really strange for a man like this to be clean, so he''s confident that he can find something.


    Hang up the phone, Li Tian a hasty explanation, turned out of the door.


    "Is this your cousin?" When the man heard Zhou Hui''s low call, he was shocked. Then he looked at Li Tianyi carefully, and recognized him as Li Tianyi, who often appeared on the covers of major financial weekly.


    The fierce expression on his face was a little stiff. He said with a dog like smile: "Mr. Li, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know you were coming..."


    "Get dressed!"


    For men''s flattering words, Li Tian didn''t listen to a word, and directly looked coldly at Zhou Hui.


    Zhou Hui is scared to shiver by her cold eyes. She quickly goes back to the bathroom to change her clothes, and the whole living room is in a dead silence.Men want to say anything more, but under the pressure of Li Tianyi''s powerful aura, they can''t say anything.


    With the fastest speed, Zhou Hui changed her clothes and came out, hanging her head to Li Tianyi.


    Li Tianyi glanced at her coldly, didn''t say a word, turned and walked out.


    Zhou Hui carefully follow, scared atmosphere dare not out.


    In this family, the person she is most afraid of is her cousin. Especially when he is silent, he can really freeze people into popsicles.


    Zhou Hui followed Li Tianyi out of the small apartment, and the police came. Someone came to talk to Li Tianyi. Li Tianyi was as cold as ever, leaving a sentence: "you are just business."


    Hearing Li Tianyi say so, Zhou Hui sitting next to him was worried, "cousin, he''s my boyfriend. You can''t do this to him."


    "Boyfriends?" Slightly sideways, cold light towards her shot.


    Zhou Hui trembled with fright. Her voice was much smaller than just now. "He''s really my boyfriend. He''s very kind to me. We''re going to get married..."


    "Whoosh," a tablet computer was thrown in her lap, "have a good look for yourself."


    Zhou Hui picked up the tablet computer carefully and opened the video and information on her face.


    In the video, her boyfriend walks in and out of nightclubs with all kinds of women in his arms, and there are many ugly photos.


    She looked, big tears fell down, "impossible, all this is not true..."


    She doesn''t believe it!


    Li Tian looked at her hopeless appearance and said coldly, "drive!"


    On the whole way home, Zhou Hui was holding her tablet computer and looking at it again and again. Her tears stopped every day from the beginning to the end.


    She can''t imagine that the gentle and considerate man is an emotional liar. Not only that, she also spent a lot of money on him


    Suddenly, her body began to shake uncontrollably, and even her breathing began to become unsmooth. She threw away her tablet and held herself tightly in her hands.


    Sitting next to her, Li Tianyi noticed that she was different, and her cold eyebrows showed a dangerous light.


    "Zhou Hui, look at me!" Forced to break off Zhou Hui''s shivering body, Li Tianyi said sternly.


    Now it''s such a big problem. If my grandfather and aunt knew it, they would be angry to death.


    Anything malignant can be infected, but only Du, absolutely untouchable.


    Dangerous eyes narrowed, he said coldly: "help me contact the detoxification center."


    "Well, I''m going."


    As soon as song Qingyun left, his mother called and anxiously asked Zhou Hui about her current situation.


    Li Tianyi conceals the fact that Zhou Hui is not supposed to smoke. He tells his mother that Zhou Hui and her boyfriend broke up. He is very sad, so he hides. Today, he plans to take Zhou Hui back to Linhai manor. Zhou Hui is the same age as Mengmeng. Maybe he can talk with her and let Mengmeng help him.


    Yang Suyun is relieved, "since you find it, as long as people are safe, it''s better than anything."


    "Well, it''s OK. Please tell your grandfather and aunt to have a rest early."


    "Well, call home whenever you have anything. If it''s convenient tomorrow, I''ll go to the manor with your aunt to see Zhou Hui."


    "Well, tomorrow."


    Hang up the phone, Li Tianyi lost in thought, it seems unable to hide, he need to tell the truth of the matter to his mother.


    The staff of the drug treatment center came soon and picked up Zhou Hui, who had been given a tranquilizer. For the sake of safety, Li Tianyi also sent a bodyguard to follow him. If there was anything, he called him immediately.


    It was eleven o''clock in the night when he returned to the manor.


    I thought everyone had a rest, but when I came in, I saw a little woman half lying on the sofa.


    Should be tired of looking at the mobile phone, in accordance with the sofa to fall asleep, even he gently approached did not find.


    Originally cold face to see the little woman sleeping in the way, immediately become gentle.


    No matter what happens outside, as long as you go home and close the door, God has given him a wonderful life.


    Slightly bent over, he got closer to the woman, so close observation of her, found that her skin is really wonderful, really like a peeling egg, smooth and tender without any flaws, with her long curly eyelashes, a sleeping beauty.


    Some time ago, I have been listening to her story of sleeping beauty for her son. If the prince kisses the princess, the princess will wake up. Will he wake up when he kisses her?


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t bear to wake her up. In the afternoon, he cooked a large table of dishes by himself. He must be exhausted. At this moment, he just wants her to have a good sleep.


    Gently stretched out his hand, he was ready to take her back to the room, just touched her skin, bleary eyes opened, a face silly expression looked at him, "you come back?"Li Tianyi looked at her heartache, "why don''t you go to bed early?"


    "I was not sleepy just now, and I don''t know what happened. I fell asleep when I went here." Tired little face squeeze out a smile, still hard to support.


    Li Tianyi stretched out his hand and hooked her nose. "You, you can''t take care of yourself when I leave for a while. What can you do in the future?"


    Then he picked her up and strode upstairs.


    Xi dream is nest in his arms, secretly bent up happy corners of the mouth.


    Xi Meng''s face became more shy. He immediately pulled the quilt and went in. Jiao didi dropped a sentence: "I don''t care about you."


    Li Tian a coagulation her shy appearance, looked and looked, this is willing to leave, took the change of clothes into the bathroom.


    The sound of the water came, and Xi Meng was even more sleepless. Thinking of his good figure with eight abdominal muscles, he felt hot and dry all over


    She was very resistant to that kind of thing. Why did she have some expectation now?

 Chapter 183

    The more she thought about it, the more shy she was. She pulled the quilt over her face.


    Li Tianyi came out of the bathroom and saw that he was wrapped like a bear and raised his lips.


    After wiping his hair, he approached the bedside, opened the quilt on the other side and lay in.


    Xi Meng''s careful dance is like beating a drum.


    But she waited for someone to disturb her, but he didn''t move after lying down, which made her feel a little strange.


    Did the sun come out in the West today?


    Feel strange in the heart, she will lie on the side of the body turned to come over, secretly with the corner of the eye of the remaining light at him.


    He closed his eyes slightly, as if he were asleep.


    Xi Meng twisted her eyebrows. Are you really tired today?


    Just thinking wildly, a long arm suddenly stretched out and put it on her waist. Her whole body was stiff and she recovered.


    "Well I haven''t asked you, what happened to the old house? " Xi Meng has no words to talk about, otherwise it''s really embarrassing.


    "Zhou Hui is gone. My aunt is ill. Let me help you find her." Under the dim light, Li Tianyi closed his eyes and his voice was deep and pleasant.


    "Did you find that?" Xi dream this warm-hearted, no matter who it is, as long as you hear it, you have to worry about it.


    "Well, I found it. I took it to the rehab center."


    "Drug treatment center?" These words startled Xi Meng. In her mind, only bad people would touch that kind of thing. When she went to the old house last time, she met Zhou Hui in a hurry. The girl was very beautiful, which was very publicized.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that such a beautiful girl should be infected with that kind of thing


    "Did they all know about grandfather?" If the parents know about it, they will be very angry.


    "Do you think if they know, I can still sleep with you in my arms?"


    Xi Meng pursed his lips awkwardly and said in a low voice, "that''s good. I''m afraid my grandfather and aunt will not be able to bear it."


    Not to mention them, even she felt shocked and terrible.


    "Well!" And gently should be a, Li Tianyi gently embrace her, "sleep, have what thing to say tomorrow."


    Xi Meng blinked his eyes and felt unbelievable. Did he really sleep like this tonight?


    Xi Meng gently pursed his lips, "at least remember to help you prepare love breakfast."


    Then he broke free of his arm and got out of the car. He lifted the quilt and got out of the car.


    Li Tianyi originally wanted to hold her, but some kind of reaction in the morning was really big. He was afraid that he could not control himself, so he simply let her go.


    Looking at her back as she walks out of the bedroom after washing, Li Tianyi shows a bit of resentment in his eyes. Then he lifts the quilt and gets out of the car and uses cold water to put out the fire.


    After changing his clean clothes, he went downstairs and smelled the fragrance in the air. He took a deep breath and was in a good mood.


    "What did you do?" Striding closer, he asked softly.


    "Hello, go to the restaurant first. Breakfast will be ready soon."


    Li Tianyi didn''t mean to leave at all. He put his arms around the doorframe and looked at her.


    Xi Meng was embarrassed to see, "you hurry out, the lampblack is big."


    Someone still doesn''t move. "I''m going to see it."


    "What''s good about cooking?" Xi Meng twisted his brows, fried eggs, and looked back at him, a little puzzled.


    "You see."


    Three simple words came out of Li Tianyi''s mouth, and Xi Meng was shocked.


    When will this man be able to say sweet words?


    Shy smile for a while, Xi dream quickly turned around, also don''t bother with him, willing to see it.


    "Come with me to a place after dinner."


    In the silence, Li Tianyi suddenly spoke.


    Xi Meng looked back curiously, "where to go?"


    Li Tianyi quietly coagulated her, tone is very light: "go you know."


    Xi Meng''s lips are curled, and she''s kept secret?


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Xi Meng went upstairs to change clothes. The little guy saw that they were ready to go out and made a scene.


    "I''m going too."


    Li Tian a cold face, "let you read the book all read?"


    Little guy instantly wilted, like frost eggplant, reluctantly said: "do not let the weekend rest?"


    "If you want to have a rest, talk about your grades." Someone is cold and heartless.


    The little guy was not happy immediately, Deng Deng ran upstairs, "I''ll go to mommy to comment."


    "It''s no use looking for anyone!"


    The little guy ignored him, knocked on the door of Mommy''s bedroom and asked, "Mommy, can I come in?"


    "Come in."


    Xi Meng just changed her clothes, because it''s autumn, the weather is getting colder and colder day by day, and today''s weather forecast shows that there are sporadic light rain, so today she wore a black leggings, the upper body is a lace undershirt, outside with a beige windbreaker, a little bit small mature feeling.The black straight hair like a waterfall hangs on her shoulders, which is more charming with her snow-white skin.


    Xi Meng knew that the little guy was looking for her for this. She bent down and rubbed the top of the little guy''s head. She said with a smile, "today, daddy and Mommy are not going out to play. They have business to do. Stay at home and Mommy will take you out tomorrow, OK?"


    Listen to Xi Meng say so, the little guy reluctantly Du mouth, "well, that mommy must come back early."


    "Good." Pet pinched the little guy''s face, she took the little guy''s hand, "go, daddy is still waiting for me."


    "Stinky daddy, let him wait a little longer."


    Xi Meng couldn''t help laughing, "can''t you say that, daddy, do you know?"


    "He''s a rotten daddy anyway!" Very reluctantly frowned, the little guy will Xi dream to the stairs, "Mommy, I am you here, you go downstairs, don''t want to see someone."


    Xi Meng is helpless. This little guy has a big temper. He really has a fight with his father.


    "Then you should be good at home, you know?"


    "I see." Impatiently, the little guy waved his hand to her and ran back to his bedroom. While Daddy and Mommy were not at home, he could call Xiaohua to have a chat and ask her if she missed him, hehe.


    Drug treatment center.


    Li Tian came to see Zhou Hui with Xi Meng.


    Just as I told my mother on the phone yesterday, Mengmeng and Zhou Hui are about the same age. They should be able to talk and let her enlighten her.


    Simon Alexander, after all, she is facing a


    Forget it, since Li Tianyi trusts her so much, it''s OK to have a try.


    With this mentality, she got out of the car behind Li Tianyi.


    but after the car got off the bus, he really scared the chair and make complaints about the number of employees. The scene was still the first time that I saw the dream. I thought I could not put such a big scene in the mind. I don''t know. I thought it was a fan meeting!


    Soon someone came to meet him. It seems that he should be the person in charge here. Seeing Li Tian''s smile, he nodded and bowed, "Mr. Li, you are here. Miss Zhou, we take good care of you. Please rest assured."


    Li Tian one face indifference, gently should a, swept around a look, asked: "there are leaders to come?"


    The person in charge of the other party looked nervous and said, "you guessed right. We have been informed that Mr. President is coming today."


    Mr. President?


    Xi Meng thought carefully in his heart. No wonder there was such a big scene. It turned out that the president was coming.


    Li Tianyi nodded gently. It would not be surprising if the president came to show such a big scene.


    "Then Mr. Li won''t disturb you. I''ll go to see my sister first."


    Xi Meng was stunned. Mr. President is coming. Shouldn''t they also stand here to greet him?


    Is Li Tianyi a bit too bold?


    Just as Xi Meng was daydreaming, a row of cars came from far and near


    Soon, Mr. President came to them surrounded by everyone, and Li Tianyi reached over to show his friendship.


    He and the president have seen each other many times. They are not acquaintances. At least they are acquaintances.


    Li has made great contributions to the economy of the whole Z country, so he has also become a guest of honor to the president. Today, I met him here, and he was quite surprised, "Mr. Li, how can you be here?"


    "Shame on the president, my cousin is here."


    Mr. President clearly, nodded, "it''s very important to know what''s wrong and correct it."


    "Well, you''re right."


    The two men released their hands and were ready to go to the compound of the drug treatment center.


    Just as he was about to take a step, the president accidentally swept the man standing behind Li Tianyi, with a surprised expression on his kind face.


    He stares at Xi Meng and looks at it again and again. It seems that he catches some people''s shadow from her face.


    His eyes grew deeper and deeper, and he felt a little incredible.


    "Who is this?" He wanted to find out who the girl was.


    Li Tianyi pulled Xi Meng to his side and said, "my friend."


    He knows that Xi Meng doesn''t want to disclose her identity to the public, and there are probably a lot of paparazzi here. If they take photos and write about it, it will hurt Meng Meng.


    He doesn''t want her to be disturbed, so it''s good to be safe now.


    "Hello, Mr. President." Xi Meng was uncomfortable with the president''s strange eyes and gave an awkward greeting.


    "I don''t know your name. How are your parents?"


    When he asked this, not only Xi Meng felt puzzled, but even the president himself felt a little abrupt.


    Embarrassment is embarrassment. Since the president has asked, Xi Meng has to answer truthfully. Maybe the president is also caring for the people."Back to Mr. President, my name is Xi Meng, Mu at three o''clock, capital number seven, my family My mother died when I was eleven, my father formed a new family, and I didn''t live with him


    After listening to her, the expression on Mr. President''s face was more complicated, and his hands, which naturally fell on both sides of his body, trembled slightly. Of course, Xi Meng didn''t pay attention to this. Li Tianyi, who had such observation power, kept silent all the time.


    "A poor child, too." With a slight sigh and a last reluctant look at her, the president strode into the compound of the drug treatment center.


    Today, he is here for inspection. Du, which is harmful to people''s health, is increasingly rampant. As a leader of a country, he has the responsibility and obligation to protect their lives. Therefore, in addition to stepping up the crackdown, he is most concerned about the people who are accidentally infected with these bad habits. That''s why he chose to come here today.

 Chapter 184

    What he didn''t expect was unexpected results.


    That girl looks so much like his wife, Downing


    In fact, Xi Meng is not the only one who has such a feeling. Li Tianyi, who has been observing silently, feels that the president is a little different today, and he can''t say exactly what the difference is.


    But he didn''t want to disturb her, so he comforted her directly: "well, it''s a little different."


    "Right, I think he looks at me strangely." Xi Meng immediately agreed, and his tangled look improved.


    "Do you know why?" Li Tianyi gently put her in his arms and asked seriously.


    Hearing such an answer, Xi Mengqi''s straight eyebrow, small fist hard hit his chest, "smelly shameless."


    Finally from her face to see the other expression, Li Tian for a while the heart of the mouth, "well, well, I''m wrong, in order to express apology to meet your wish, say, wait where do you want to go?"


    He changed the topic very well, Xi Meng rolled his eyes at him and began to think.


    Since he wants to make amends, he must go to a place where the difficulty index is high and give him some color.


    "Well, since Mr. Li has said that, I will give face." Then he took out his mobile phone to search the location of a red glass bridge he saw on the Internet some time ago, "let''s go here."


    Light swept one eye, Li Tianyi stiff next clapboard, handed mobile phone driver to see one eye, command a way: "go here."


    Xi Meng is proud of himself. Can you be as calm as you are now when you get to the place?


    ¡­¡­


    Located in the middle of the steep mountains, the glass bridge is 300 meters long with a vertical height of 180 meters. Just looking from below, you can feel terrible.


    Even so, Xi Meng must go up today. Even if she sees Li Tianyi''s jokes, she will gamble.


    "Come on, buy the tickets." Xi Meng pretends to be calm, shakes elegant hair and smiles at Li Tianyi.


    "Are you sure you want to go up?" Li Tianyi picks an eyebrow, confirm with him repeatedly.


    "Of course, if we all come here, there is no reason why we can''t go up." In fact, Xi Meng is also afraid, but it''s just to block this breath.


    "Xiao Li, go and buy the ticket." Looking at her gently, Li Tianyi sends a driver to line up. As long as a woman likes it, let alone on the glass bridge, he is willing to die.


    As soon as Xiao Li was ready to leave, Li Tian''s mobile phone rang in his pocket. It was a strange call. He frowned and thought who would call him at this time.


    "You do." Xi Meng urged Cheng.


    Li Tian looked up at her and pressed the answer button, "hello."


    "It''s me." Calm and full of vicissitudes of the male voice.


    A figure flashed through Li Tianyi''s mind and politely said, "Mr. President?"


    Li Tianyi was also surprised that the president called him in person.


    What surprised him even more was that the president said, "I want to see you..."


    The charming woman in front of her looks in her early 40s. Her face is well maintained. The most important thing is that she looks quite similar to Meng Meng, especially the indifference between her eyebrows and eyes, which is almost carved in the same mold.


    "Yes, it is." Li Tianyi thinks it''s incredible. How can there be such a similar person in the world?


    Unless


    He had a bold guess in his mind.


    "Mr. Li, please take a seat first."


    Seeing the doubts on Li Tianyi''s face, the president made a gesture to ask him to sit down and speak slowly.


    Unbutton his suit, Li Tianyi sat down in the European style leather sofa, and soon someone brought tea.


    Until the servant retreated, the president said again, "dissatisfied with you, my wife and I had a daughter in addition to our son."


    Although he had guessed something, when he heard these words from the president''s mouth, his heart beat a few times.


    "Then what happened?"


    Mr. President said calmly: "the year my wife gave birth to her daughter happened to be the year when I ran for the presidency. The election was fierce, and I had the most votes from the beginning to the end. Some people had a vengeful mentality. One day when the child was three months old, someone sneaked into the house and stole our daughter. At that time, in order not to cause panic, I was very angry They didn''t choose to report to the police. Instead, they have been secretly searching for them. After the election, I succeeded in becoming president, but the children still haven''t heard from me at all.... "


    "For more than 20 years, we haven''t given up searching, but we haven''t got any results. Until today, we met Miss mu in the drug treatment center..." At this point, the president''s voice choked and his eyes reddened.


    Li Tianyi was also shocked. Is Xi Meng the daughter of the president who was stolen?


    "What do you mean by calling me?"


    "I think that Miss Mu has a different relationship with you, so I ask you to do me a favor, borrow some of Miss Mu''s hair and check her DNA. If she is really our daughter, we..." The president is getting excited again.If DNA proves that Xi Meng is the president''s own daughter, then Xi Meng has nothing to do with the Mu family, which may be a happy thing for Xi Meng. After all, it brings her nothing but hurt again and again.


    So, is he going to tell Xi Meng this incredible thing first, or secretly take her hair to test her DNA?


    After thinking about it, Li Tianyi still thinks that she should hide it from her first. After the results come out, if it turns out that she is really related to the president, it''s not too late to tell her.


    He didn''t want to let her have a good time until he was sure.


    "OK, I promise you, but I have one condition..."


    It seems that women are born to worry about life and worry about all kinds of things.


    "Nothing. Mr. President talked to me about the economic development of Yuncheng. He wanted to solve the employment problem for more people." In order not to let Xi dream worry, Li Tian one language with, and then will appreciate the eyes fell on the son, rare praise: "good."


    Xi Meng completely relaxed and stood up from the mat, "then play, I''ll cook."


    "Just let the kitchen get ready." Li Tian raised his face and held her hand painfully.


    Xi Meng said with a gentle smile, "it''s just a meal, and I won''t get tired."


    Li Tianyi is distressed of coagulate her, "but I don''t want to give up."


    Xi Meng was flushed by his love words and forced to break away from his palm. "I can''t give up anything. Please accompany my son. Dinner will be ready soon."


    The reason why she likes kitchen so much is that she really likes to study delicious food, and the meaning of her hands-on is different, which will make life full of fireworks.


    Isn''t there such a sentence? If you want to catch a person''s heart, you should first catch his stomach and cultivate his appetite. How can he leave her?


    Hey, hey.


    For a moment, Xi Meng got into the kitchen and looked at the man in the kitchen and said to his son, "I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes. You can play by yourself first."


    The little guy raised his head and gave him a cold look. "It''s like I need your company."


    Before he found Mommy back, he entertained himself. When did he accompany him?


    As soon as Li Tianyi went upstairs, he went straight to Xi Meng''s bedroom, lifted the quilt, turned over the pillow and looked for it again and again. Finally, he found two hairs at the bottom of the pillow. He took them in his hand and looked at them carefully. He was sure that Xi Meng was right. Then he took out the transparent sealed bag and put them in. Then he called Zhou Hua and asked him to come home.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhou Hua arrived, Xi Meng''s dinner was already on the table. Seeing that Zhou tezhu was very enthusiastic, he invited him to eat with him.


    I was drunk last night, and I didn''t eat today. In fact, I can''t help swallowing my saliva when I smell the fragrance. However, he declined to say, "thank you for your kindness. I have something to do with Mr. Li. I have to go after the documents."


    "Oh, then hurry up. He should be in the study." Xi Meng slightly lost, nodded and looked upstairs.


    "Well, I''ll go up first." Thanks to Xi Meng respectfully, Zhou Hua strode upstairs and knocked on the door of his study.


    "Come in!"


    With Mr. Li''s permission, Zhou Hua gently stepped back to open the door and said respectfully, "Mr. Li, you''re looking for me."


    Li Tianyi took out the sealed bag containing Xi Meng''s hair from the drawer and handed it to Zhou Hua, "you wait for a visit to the presidential palace, and hand this over to the president''s hand..."


    Xi Meng watched Zhou Hua leave, so she didn''t notice anyone coming down. Suddenly, a cold voice sounded behind her, which scared her back. Then she looked at him in horror and said, "can you make some noise next time you walk? I''m scared to death."


    Li Tianyi is not angry, "you are obviously guilty."


    Xi Meng flat mouth, facial expression is indeed some unnatural, "where I feel guilty, why should I feel guilty, you quickly wash your hands, dinner."


    Worried that Li Tianyi would not let go of this problem, Xi Meng abruptly changed the topic, and then slipped into the kitchen.


    Looking at the back of the naughty little woman running away, Li Tianyi has deep eyes. He is full of expectations for the upcoming DNA comparison. If the little woman is really the daughter of the president, she can enjoy the love from her family once she has lost the love from her family.


    This is undoubtedly the best for her.


    Thinking of what Mu Linsheng did to her, Li Tianyi seems to be more sure that Xi Meng has a great connection with the president''s family. Otherwise, the biological father would treat his daughter like that, even if he didn''t do his duty as a father, and even sold her for money


    He wanted to ask, such a person should be called a father?


    Thinking of this, he felt that it was necessary for him to see Mu Linsheng before the DNA results came out


    The next morning, Li Tianyi sent someone to contact Mu Linsheng''s detention center for a visit.


    In the empty room, there is a cold smell. The door is opened and Mu Linsheng in prison clothes is brought in.But more than two months later, Mu Linsheng seemed to be more than ten years old, his hair turned white, and his face changed a lot.


    However, this is not what Li Tianyi is concerned about today.


    When the prison guard closed the door and there were only two of them left in the room, he gently raised his eyelids and opened his mouth: "is Ximeng your daughter?"


    The prison guard told him that he was visited. He thought his wife and daughter were happy. Unexpectedly, the person who came was Li Tianyi, the richest man in the world.


    What is he doing here?

 Chapter 185

    Seeing him after entering the door, Mu Linsheng began to think.


    But he didn''t think of anything, the other side cold mouth, and the content of the mouth is about the dead girl.


    "Really?" Dangerous Mou light shoots out from the cold Mou son, match the tone of Yin measurement, frighten Mu Lin Sheng a shiver.


    Let alone meet him in such a place, even when the Mu family was developed, he could not help shaking when he saw such a powerful man. And now he''s a prisoner.


    So when he spoke again, his voice was obviously trembling, but his mouth was still stiff: "yes Yes


    But the identity of the dead girl is not known by other people except their family. How did Li Tianyi hear about it?


    With this curious idea, he looked up in panic, "what did Cher tell you?"


    He doesn''t know about his wife Su Xiaofeng and his daughter Mu Xueer going abroad at all. Since he was in prison, their mother and daughter haven''t come to see him once. He thinks they still live in Yuncheng and that Xueer and Li Tianyi are still connected. That''s why he asks.


    I don''t know that it was because of his asking that the truth of the matter was revealed.


    The gloomy Mou son is tiny Mi to rise, he calm face Yin cold way: "originally this matter Mu Xue son also knows?"


    Mu Linsheng is silly. Isn''t this something Xueer said?


    Looking a little flustered, he said eagerly: "since you don''t know what Xueer told you, how do you know?"


    "Hum!" With a sneer, Li Tian had the answer in his heart. He turned around and sat back on the chair slowly. He said with a smile, "what if I say Xi Meng''s biological parents have been found?"


    "Biological parents?" Mu Lin Sheng stares big eyes, then immediately denies, "impossible, they haven''t come for more than 20 years, how can they come at this time? What''s more, she may not be the unmarried woman who left her in the snow. How can she find her? "


    Mu Lin Sheng on the set of Li Tianyi, it is easy to Xi dream is in the snow to pick up the truth to pour out.


    Frown between wrinkled into Sichuan words, although the face did not show too much, but his heart is full of love for the dream.


    What did he hear just now?


    Is it snowing?


    It''s not easy for her to survive in the ice and snow, which also better shows that she will survive and have a good future!


    "I''m afraid you''re not the one who picked her up?" Li Tianyi believes that he can never do such a good thing because of his bad character.


    Sure enough, he some angry mouth: "is not ye Huangqiu that dead woman, must leave her, only then harms me to bathe the family not to have after."


    Cross hands in the abdomen tightly together, heard him say such words, Li Tianyi really can''t control his hand, really want to give him a hard punch.


    But he still held back, with this scum hands, will only dirty his hands!


    The aggrieved Mu Linsheng only complains, but he doesn''t notice the expression on Li Tianyi''s face at all. He continues to say: "as a result, that old fool even gave the house to that smelly girl in the end. I''m his own son. He gave it to an outsider instead of me. It''s stupid..."


    Fingers pinch the rattle, Li Tianyi stood up from the chair, the head did not turn back to open the door and went out.


    Now that he wants to know that things have been made clear, there is really no need to stay in a space with such people, which is an insult to him!


    Although he can''t see the president''s expression at the moment, he can also guess his shocked expression. Although the NDA test has not yet come out, with this news, it is no doubt that Mengmeng is the president''s daughter.


    "I need another favor from you..." After a long silence, the president finally spoke.


    From the detention house, Li Tian has been back to the manor.


    The result of NDA will come out soon, so he has to wait for the phone call at home. If it is confirmed that Xi Meng is the president''s daughter, then what he promised to the president should also be fulfilled


    Xi Meng is playing in the courtyard with the little guy and Doubao, and Li Tianyi''s luxury car comes in slowly.


    Xi Meng was curious. Didn''t he have a job? Why did he come back so soon?


    Blinking clear eyes, she looked at the figure of tall Wei''an coming down from the car, took off her glasses, and looked at her side.


    "Come on, I have something to tell you."


    Although he didn''t know what he was going to say, according to his strange look at her, Xi Meng felt that it must be a big event.


    Toward the little star running on the lawn, Xi Meng gives the little guy to his servant. He quickly follows Li Tianyi''s steps and walks towards the house.


    Study on the second floor.


    This should be from her third appearance here with him. On this formal scene, Xi Meng was more worried and full of expectations for what he was about to say.


    "Sit down and sayLooking at her nervous standing, Li Tianyi asked her to sit down.


    Her face was a little uneasy, and she pursed her lips. "What''s the matter?"


    "I went to the detention center today and met Mu Linsheng." Li Tianyi pulled her to the sofa and sat down, straight to the point.


    Hear Li Tianyi mention Mu Linsheng three words, Xi Mengmeng Meng raised his head, eyes revealed a bit of panic, "what happened to him?"


    Although Mu Linsheng has been doing too much these years, after all, blood is thicker than water, and her heart still cares about his father.


    "No!" Hear Xi dream worry about his tone, Li Tian a face pulled down a few minutes, tone is also extremely cold.


    "What are you going to see him for?" Xi Meng is a little curious and looks at him with a twist of his brow.


    "I''m going to prove something to him." When he said this, Li Tianyi''s voice was even more grim.


    "What''s the matter?" Because she was full of worry, her eyes were a little empty and eager.


    The warm palm caresses her hair, and her eyes are a bit tangled. This should be a good thing for her. Li Tianyi is just worried that Xi Meng will not accept it


    "I''ll confirm to him whether you are his own daughter or not."


    Hearing Li Tianyi''s series of stories, Xi Meng''s face became dignified. How could she not be Mu''s own daughter?


    Although Mu Linsheng is not good to her, her mother and grandfather love her very much. How can she not be her own?


    It''s impossible!


    She doesn''t believe it!


    "And one more thing..." Before Li Tianyi''s words were finished, the mobile phone in his pocket rang. He quickly took it out, and his heart was already in his throat.


    Yes or no, it''s really exciting.


    He stood up, took his cell phone to the back of the desk, and then picked it up, "you said."


    "It turned out that she was our daughter." On the other end of the phone, Mr. President''s voice was obviously choked, and Li Tianyi clearly heard the president''s wife crying.


    This result is undoubtedly happy for them. They have been looking for it for more than 20 years, and now they have finally found it. They are excited for sure.


    "Well, I know what to do. Please wait for my call." Li Tianyi is also a little excited. He is more happy for Mengmeng. He finds her parents, and many more people will love her.


    Under Xi Meng''s complicated gaze, Li Tianyi hangs up the phone. She looks at him with an incredible face, putting down his mobile phone and walking towards him. Her mood can''t be described from the tone.


    "What else did you say you wanted to tell me?"


    "Do you remember Mr. President? Last time you said he looked at you in a strange way. " Gently embracing her shoulder, Li Tian told her one by one that he was afraid that she would not be able to accept it for a while, but it would backfire.


    Xi Meng''s face suddenly changed, "what do you mean?"


    "Because you look so much like the president''s wife, so That''s why he stares at you so shocked and impolite, and I''ve already met the president''s wife. You''re almost carved in a mold. "


    Xi Meng said, "do you mean they are my biological parents?"


    as like as two peas in the same family as her wife, she is not a bit of a drag.


    She Ximeng has lived in Mu''s family for more than 20 years. She has never heard anyone say that she is not her own child. Even Mu Linsheng has never revealed any information about her treatment, so she doubts the truth of this matter.


    "It''s not what I mean, but the result of DNA identification shows that you and Mr. President are really biological father daughter relationship..."


    Because it''s incredible!


    "Mengmeng, I should tell you I''m sorry. I secretly took some of your hair without your permission..."


    Xi Meng still can''t believe it. How can it be?


    She sat back in the sofa. Xi Meng couldn''t recover for a long time. She was staring at the floor. Her brain was in a mess. She didn''t know how to do it.


    Li Tianyi knew that she was hard to accept for a while, so he went over and patted her on the shoulder, comforting: "no matter what kind of decision you make, I will support you and always accompany you."


    Xi Meng nods gently. The whole person seems to have lost his soul. Maybe he doesn''t understand what Li Tianyi just said.


    Looking at her like this, Li Tian flashed a touch of worry. It seemed that he wanted to tell the president that he would give her a little time and wait for her to make a joke about it before meeting again.


    As far as she is concerned, if he proposes to meet now, she will not accept it.


    The palm on her shoulder increased some strength. Li Tianyi said painfully: "dream, you can say everything you want. Don''t hold it in your heart. It will be boring."Xi Meng has a pale face. She turns around and looks at Li Tianyi. Her voice is a bit hoarse. "I want to be alone."


    Li Tianyi is also very helpless, had to nod gently, "then you go back to the room to rest, wait for dinner, I call you."


    She dropped her eyes, looked pale, nodded slightly and stood up from the sofa.


    Looking at her weak, as if the wind will fall back, Li Tianyi''s heart mercilessly smoked.


    Li Tianyi had some regrets. If he had known the consequences, he would have preferred her to live a carefree life without knowing her true identity.


    He got up and walked out of the desk, picked up the mobile phone on the desk, with a little coldness between his eyebrows, and dialed the president.

 Chapter 186

    "Did she agree?" The phone was answered almost every second, and the president''s eager voice came across the receiver.


    This is a father''s true feelings for his daughter. Li Tianyi, who is already a father, can feel it. It''s a pity


    "I haven''t told her about the meeting. It''s a bit sudden for her, so she can''t accept it for a moment." Li Tianyi explained.


    "And how is she now, all right?" Hearing that Xi Meng was hard to accept for a moment, Mr. President was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of her. Let''s push back the meeting."


    Li Tianyi didn''t expect that she could figure it out so quickly, and her face was a little more pleased. "OK, I''ll send someone to get it now."


    With that, he immediately took out his mobile phone, dialed Zhou Hua''s phone and asked him to go to the presidential palace to get back the NDA identification results.


    Hearing Li Tianyi on the phone, Xi Meng''s uneasy heart is even more nervous. If there is no mistake, she is indeed the daughter of the president and his wife. Does she want to recognize them?


    Brain chaos, Xi dream into a tangle.


    When Li Tianyi came back from the phone, he saw her tangled face and felt even worse.


    He strode over, gently protected her in his arms, quietly comforted: "it''s OK, don''t tangle, if you are willing to recognize them, I will arrange you to meet, if you don''t want to, as nothing happened, no one will force you to do anything, you know?"


    As a matter of fact, Xi Meng was worried about it. If she was the president, whether she would make trouble for the president''s family and whether there would be a series of rules waiting for her to learn were unknown and a kind of fear for her.


    "Really?" Looking up, there is fog in her eyes. She looks at Li Tianyi''s resolute face foolishly.


    "Fool, the reason why I cooperate with Mr. President to test DNA is that I want you to enjoy family affection and get more people''s relationship and love, not to add trouble to you. If this is a burden for you, then we really don''t need to recognize each other. It''s enough to have me with you and take care of you in this life."


    Hearing Li Tianyi say so, Xi Meng''s heart seems to feel better. Part of her reaction just now is also because of him.


    He secretly gave his hair to the president without knowing it. Is he eager to prove his identity? If he cares about her identity, she seriously doubts how much he loves her.


    It turned out that the reason why he did this was to let her enjoy family affection, which made her feel warm.


    Indeed, since her mother''s death, her world has been almost dark. If her grandfather had not taken care of her and loved her at that time, she might not have lived to the present.


    Grandfather has played a great help and role in her life. What makes her most regret is that she has not even seen the last face of her grandfather.


    If it turns out that she is not a child of Mu family, then mother and grandfather


    Think of all kinds of childhood, Xi dream a burst of sadness, eyes also followed a burst of sour, tears want to fall down.


    Not all of them were so kind to her, but she didn''t have time to repay them


    The more I think about it, the more sad I feel. I can''t hold back my big tears any more. I''m like a broken bead falling down.


    "Why are you crying?"


    In this way, the old man is a man of great love.


    There is also Ms. ye Huangqiu, who can take her back from the snow and adopt her, and does not want her own child after that, which shows how kind-hearted a woman she is.


    Comfort words do not know what to say, Li Tianyi gently patted her back, "don''t be sad, if your grandfather and mother in heaven, know you find your own parents will be happy for you, at least someone can replace them to continue to love you."


    The sobs didn''t stop, but she had the answer in her heart.


    At this time, the door of the villa was knocked, Zhou Hua came with the DNA test report.


    Two people speed up the pace downstairs, Xi dream small hand tremble, for the soon to open the portfolio, the mood is very complex.


    There are some expectations and some worries.


    I watched Li Tianyi open the white string on the file bag with his slender fingers, and then took out a piece of white paper with dense words.


    The little heart is thumping. There is a feeling that it is about to jump out of the throat.


    Until Li Tianyi will identify the results of the single handed to her in front of her, she just silly reaction to come over and reach for it.


    There are a lot of professional terms written on it. Xi Meng can''t understand it at all, but it is consistent with the 99.99% number. She has read it over and over again.


    What does that mean?


    It means that she is indeed the president''s own daughter!


    This identification result is like a bomb, which makes her deaf and dazzled. I can''t believe it''s true several times.


    "Are you all right?"See her face is to the extreme, Li Tianyi close a few steps, stretched out his hand behind her.


    She was always in poor health, and he was worried that she would not be able to pass out again.


    Holding the identification results of the single hand in shaking, Xi Meng face ugly shook his head, "I''m ok."


    It''s no doubt that it''s her own father and daughter, even if it''s hard for her to accept it.


    This explains why Mu Linsheng doesn''t like her so much. It turns out that she is not his own daughter at all.


    "I want to see them."


    Although science and technology have proved that they are related by blood, it is difficult for Ximeng to call them "parents" for a while.


    Li Tianyi was very surprised, "do you really think about it?"


    Xi Meng nodded, the mood is more complex, who can watch their own parents and do not let it.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it now." Li Tianyi looks at her affectionately. He supports any decision she makes unconditionally as long as she is happy.


    "Mr. President, Mengmeng agreed to meet..."


    Xi Meng''s heart inexplicably a little flustered, had been ready, but he said so, and began to nervous.


    "What kind of clothes should I wear and what should I prepare?" At a loss, she did not know what to do first and then.


    Li Tian hugged her one by one and gently put her in his arms. "Don''t be nervous. I''ll always be with you."


    Warm embrace let her instant down, she gently lean on his generous shoulder, the heart was filled.


    "Then I''ll go up and change. We''ll go now."


    Being comforted by him, Xi Meng''s heart became steadfast and determined to meet him.


    "I''ll go up with you." Li Tianyi gently smiles and takes her little hand upstairs.


    At this time, what she needs most is his company. Even if he doesn''t do anything, it can give her a kind of comfort.


    Upstairs in the cloakroom, Xi Meng opens the wardrobe and shows all kinds of clothes in front of her.


    For a moment, she couldn''t get enough attention. She turned around and looked at Li Tianyi standing at the door, asking for advice: "what suit do you think I should wear?"


    Li Tianyi chuckled and took a heavy step toward her. "My wife is so beautiful. She looks good in everything, so she doesn''t have to worry about it at all."


    Xi Meng was a little blushed by his praise, rarely showing a shy smile, "you are a man, I ask you serious."


    Li Tianyi tilted his head and raised a bad smile on his face. "Is what I said not serious?"


    Xi Meng stretched out his hand and hammered it on his chest, which was as hard as stone. He didn''t have a good way: "when are you still in the mood to joke? Look, I''m not happy. Are you happy? "


    "No, just a little happy." Li Tianyi deliberately teases her, just to ease the atmosphere. Since she knows her identity, the expression on her face has been very tangled, and her usual smile is just like two people.


    His biggest wish is to make her happy. If you know your identity and lose the fun of life, you can''t forget your noble identity.


    "Li Tianyi!"


    After listening to his jokes, Xi Mengqi''s teeth itched and he was chased all over the room. But every time he was about to catch him, he almost escaped.


    Around the bedroom a few laps run down, Xi dream more angry angry, small face red, "Li Tianyi, you give me stop!"


    Just as she was struggling to catch up, someone didn''t play according to the routine. Suddenly, a "brake" turned and ran towards her. Xi Meng didn''t react for a moment, and was directly knocked down in the sofa by him


    Obediently from her up, he strode into the cloakroom, and then come out from the inside to take out a good set of autumn clothes, "here, wear this set."


    Xi Meng got up from the sofa and glared at him with bulging cheeks, "I won''t listen to you."


    Then he got up and went to the cloakroom.


    A naked pink dress with elegant atmosphere, and the skin color is more delicate. The waist is designed to close the waist, showing the waist and lengthening the leg. A black windbreaker was built outside, which was amazing.


    Randomly gathered the long hair scattered on her shoulders, she raised a confident smile at herself in the mirror.


    Anyway, she wants to show her best to them.


    "All right, let''s go." Xi Meng came out of the cloakroom and said to Li Tianyi directly.


    But her voice fell, no one answered her, which made her a little angry.


    She twisted her eyebrows and turned her head, and she turned to Li Tianyi''s deep and motionless eyes.


    That look, it''s almost the rhythm of the brats.


    "Hello, let''s go!" Although Xi Meng knows that he is very beautiful in this dress, his performance is too exaggerated, isn''t it?He''s really a good actor.


    "Wife, you are so beautiful."


    With a sigh from the bottom of my heart, Li Tian approached her. Xi Meng is almost an instinctive reaction. The first step is to protect his chest. The second step is to look at him with an alert face, "you What are you doing? "


    Junrong chuckles and deliberately scares her, "of course..."


    "Ah, you villain!" Before Li Tianyi''s words were finished, Xi Menghu''s little hand hammered at him.


    "I mean, I''ll take you to the presidential palace, of course."


    "Er..." What a shame!


    Until she got into Li Tianyi''s car, her face was still hot. It was really a shame.

 Chapter 187

    Because she has been struggling with humiliation, she has long forgotten the anxiety of meeting her biological parents. In fact, Li Tianyi deliberately teases her for this reason.


    Li Tianyi''s luxury car soon stopped outside the presidential palace. Someone came to open the door and said respectfully, "President Li."


    Long legs stepped out of the car, and then the whole tall and powerful body stood firmly on the ground. He nodded slightly to the president''s bodyguard, and then stretched out his hand to lead Xi Meng out.


    All the way to forget the tension, here in front of the quiet atmosphere of the presidential palace gate, Xi Meng suddenly some legs soft.


    I don''t know what it will be like to see them later?


    "Here, give me your hand."


    Seeing her uneasiness, Li Tianyi extended his hand forward and gently encouraged her.


    Xi Meng looks at his magic eyes. Her heart suddenly settles down. She puts her hand in the palm of Li Tianyi''s hand and gracefully steps out her feet in stilettos


    The background wall of the entrance uses a picture of wintersweet, which is very charming and blooming. Two blue and white porcelain altars are quietly placed on the table, creating a classical style and fresh style. The other wall is a traditional red door with golden lion head handle, showing a kind of power.


    Xi Meng is just like being in a painting. Her brain is dizzy. If it wasn''t for Li Tianyi, she might have fallen many times.


    Through the unique courtyard, Xi Meng was brought into the reception hall.


    The background wall of the reception hall is mainly decorated with a magnificent mountain and river picture. The wall is inlaid with wood frame multi shape picture screens, and the flower tables on both sides of the sofa are placed with potted plants that are releasing infinite vitality. This kind of scenery just matches the corridor, showing a school of exuberance and vigor. The palace lantern above the head has a golden gorgeous appearance, which is on the record It is an auspicious object that gives people luxury and enjoyment like a palace.


    No, she''s wrong. This is the luxurious palace, and the people here are the royal nobles.


    Seeing them coming in, the people sitting on the wooden couch immediately stood up.


    And Xi Meng can''t help but stop.


    Across the air, Xi Meng saw a lady who really looked like her. She was in her early 40s with a beautiful face, and her black hair was very meticulous. I didn''t know that she had been specially dressed because she wanted to see her.


    At this glance, Xi Meng''s defense line collapsed, almost instinctive. She looked at each other and couldn''t help approaching.


    The president''s wife was tearful, and she could not help walking towards her. The tears had been circling in her eyes, and she could not help it.


    After more than 20 years, she finally met her daughter again. How could she cry for such a happy thing?


    They finally stood face to face. The president''s wife stretched out her trembling hands and tried to hold her hand, but she was very tangled.


    In fact, Xi Meng is more than that. She feels that all this is not true. She is afraid that if she reaches out her hand to touch her, she will disappear immediately from her eyes, and she will be happy in the end.


    "Child..." Finally, the president''s wife failed to hold her hand in the air. The tangle and guilt in her heart were no less than Xi Meng''s.


    She was even more afraid that it was a dream. When she woke up, her daughter still couldn''t find it.


    Since she lost her daughter at the age of three months, she has never had a steady sleep for more than 20 years. As soon as she closed her eyes, she could not help thinking about her appearance when she was three months old, small and soft. She did not dare to touch her when she was just born, for fear that she would hurt her small arms and legs clumsily.


    Now, she has grown so big, how can she not sad?


    The president and his wife knew that she was lying, but they didn''t say, "come on, sit down."


    This time, the president''s wife finally summoned up the courage to pull her hand. When they touched each other''s skin, an inexplicable sense of intimacy came into being.


    This may be the magic of kinship.


    Xi Meng was taken to the sofa and sat down. The hand held by the president''s wife was never released. There was never a moment when her gentle and kind eyes moved away from her face.


    She wants to have a good look at her beloved daughter.


    For more than 20 years, she has never forgotten her for a moment. Today, she finally saw her again. It''s really a gift from heaven.


    "Child, I''m sorry for you. If it wasn''t for me, there would be no bad people to hurt you, and it''s impossible for you to be exiled for more than 20 years." After sitting down, the president felt guilty.


    Xi Meng met the president at the drug treatment center a few days ago. At that time, he was very high spirited, but now he hasn''t seen him in just a few days. His face is not as good as before, and even his hair seems to have turned white overnight.


    This kind of change makes Xi Meng very sad, which shows how much they are looking forward to her daughter.


    But fortunately, she is back now. Although she is not used to it, she believes that she will become a good daughter."Don''t say that. I''m fine now, aren''t I? At least you have found me in the vast crowd, which is more fortunate than many people''s


    The president didn''t expect Xi Meng to say that. The expression on his face suddenly became rich, excited, joyful, excited, and what else.


    Did she mean that she agreed to recognize them?


    "It''s my blessing to be able to come back to you again."


    Seeing the tears of the president and his wife, Xi Meng felt very sad, but she still raised her lips and gave them great comfort.


    "Yes, my daughter is right. Just come back. Don''t cry." The president turned his back to wipe his tears, and then began to persuade his wife.


    Since the loss of her daughter, the wife''s mood and health have not been good, sleep has become a problem, many days and nights in the dream of calling her daughter''s name, and then wake up sweating, looking for her children everywhere.


    In recent years, we have not been seeking medical advice for this matter, which is a major reason why the president''s wife has not been seen in the whole country or even the whole world.


    He didn''t want her to be hurt any more, so he protected her very well all these years.


    Because of this, her body is getting better day by day, with the present appearance.


    If her daughter gets back, her heart disease should be relieved, and from today on, she can finally have a good sleep.


    "Don''t cry, I don''t cry, child. Can I show you around?" She wanted to show her the room where she lived when she was a child.


    "Sister?" Dark eyes staring at her, the boy tentatively cried out.


    This is the first time in her life that someone called her sister. Before, at Mu''s house, Mu Xueer regarded her as a thorn in the flesh, so she never called her sister. What''s more, there is no blood relationship between them. Even if they are called, they can''t get close to each other.


    The handsome young man in front of him is different. They are brothers and sisters of the same father and mother. They are quite opposite each other. Just looking at each other face to face, they have a sense of closeness.


    "Mom, is this my sister?" The boy asked excitedly.


    "Yes, shuo''er, it''s better called sister."


    The boy''s name is long yushuo. He is 18 years old this year. After Xi Meng was lost for many years, the couple discussed another child.


    But even so, the birth of her son did not reduce her yearning for her daughter. On the contrary, she saw that her son was so good around her and felt more and more guilty for her missing daughter. If she had not fallen asleep at that time, the child would not have been stolen


    "Sister, I miss you so much!" Long yushuo said, stepped forward and gave her a big hug.


    No one has held her like this for so many years, so the expression on Ximeng''s face is a little stiff, even at a loss.


    "Elder sister, you don''t know all these years when you are at home. I have to listen to my mother''s yearning for you thousands of times every day, saying how lovely you were when you were a child, how beautiful you looked, and I''m worthless in their eyes. Now, you''re back, and I can finally be free." Long yushuo said, holding her other arm, the smile on her face is warm and dazzling, the pure appearance is like a layer of uncontaminated snow, never polluted by anything bad. It can be seen that from childhood to adulthood, his parents have always protected him very well.


    All of a sudden, a younger brother came out, but he was still a sunny, handsome and cheerful boy, holding her arm, mouthful by mouthful, a elder sister called, which made Ximeng not adapt to it, but also a kind of joy.


    She wanted to have a younger brother or sister since she was a child, but the arrival of Mu Xueer completely extinguished her beautiful imagination of her younger brother and sister.


    Now suddenly surrounded by his younger brother, Xi Meng felt a kind of inexplicable emotion.


    "Stinky boy, don''t talk nonsense with my sister. I''ll take my sister around. Are you going in or with us?" Mrs. Long is seldom happy today. She looks at her son with a smile and asks.


    The corner of long yushuo''s mouth turned up and he said, "of course I''m with you. I''ll take my sister to visit her bedroom first."


    Xi Meng was shocked when she said this. After so many years, did she keep a room at home?


    At the beginning, she couldn''t believe it, then she was forced to accept it, and then she was shocked to see these small objects. Her worries and thoughts were completely dispelled. Although they were noble, they might not be as happy as ordinary people during the years when she was taken away.


    "My father and I have advised many times, but my mother questioned and insisted on keeping these things for you. She said that you would come back, and you would come back." Long yushuo, the younger brother who answers her questions, makes Xi Meng''s heart ache every word.


    This is the mother, the great mother.


    When everyone is persuading her, she can continue to insist that she will come back. Maybe this is the telepathy between mother and daughter. She can feel that she is still living in this world, so day after day, waiting for her to come back."Ma!"


    Think of here, Xi dream can''t help it any more, this kind of magical blood relationship makes her involuntarily turn around and pounce on her mother''s arms, tightly embrace her neck, crying face on her shoulder, she won''t give up, let alone say anything.


    Mrs. Long never thought that her daughter would call her mother so happily, so she suddenly turned and rushed towards her in front of Xi Meng, and she didn''t react for a moment.

 Chapter 188

    Stupefied for a while, he burst into tears and said: "well behaved, don''t cry, just come back, just come back to my mother. From now on, my stepmother will protect you well, and you are not allowed to leave."


    Looking at the touching scene of his mother and sister, long yushuo, who has a lot of insight, quietly exits the room, leaving the space for his mother and sister to have a good talk.


    Out of the room, long yushuo went back to the reception hall according to the original way. I heard that today, not only his elder sister came back alone, but also he brought back a super handsome guy. He wanted to see what kind of handsome guy could win his elder sister''s heart.


    Outside the reception hall, he first arranged his clothes and hairstyle, and then gently buttoned the door.


    After getting his father''s permission, he walked in calmly. When he saw the man sitting in the sofa, he was so excited that he almost didn''t cry out. "Li Tianyi, the richest man in the world?"


    After listening, the president frowned, "long yushuo, you can''t be so impolite."


    Long yushuo immediately clever, but look at Li Tianyi''s eyes are still full of worship.


    Who in the whole country of Z didn''t know that Li Tianyi, the young master of the Li family, was a genius. When he was very young, he learned to do business with his father. At the age of 18, he officially became the general manager of the Li family. At the age of 22, his father retired because of illness, and he rose directly from general manager to President, leading the Li family and the whole Cloud City onto the road of the rise of business empire.


    Mr. President didn''t put in a word, long yushuo close the relationship in a few words, and he will learn to do business with Li Tianyi.


    Long yushuo has mentioned this to him many times, but he didn''t agree. First, he is still in school. Second, he has selfish intention to let his son inherit his position, so he doesn''t want to let him go out to monkey around. Once he is wild, it will be more difficult for him to come back.


    "You want to learn to do business?" To the condition that long yushuo puts forward, Li Tianyi is quite surprised, a royal nobleman wants to learn to do business?


    He embarked on this road because of his talent. If he didn''t have the ability to teach himself, he would not have inherited the company so smoothly after his father died.


    Love and talent are both indispensable.


    Thanks to his love and talent, he has today''s Li family.


    "You''re still in school. Finish your studies." Hearing the dialogue between his son and Li Tianyi, Mr. President is a little upset. If his son really goes into business in the future, who will inherit his position?


    "Dad, there is no conflict between study and business. Don''t you think my brother-in-law followed his father into the company when he was a teenager?" Long yushuo talked to Li Tian when he was a child, and he also yelled at his brother-in-law, who had completely recognized him.


    The president was very uncomfortable. He asked them last time that they were just friends, but he didn''t say they were girlfriends and girlfriends.


    "I was forced to have no choice, and it''s good to learn more knowledge. You''d better listen to the president''s arrangement and finish your studies first."


    It''s not a new thing to observe people''s Micro expressions for so many years. Since long yushuo said that he would learn to do business with him, the expression on the president''s face is very dignified. We know that the president certainly doesn''t want to let him contact this business, so he took advantage of this excuse to politely refuse long yushuo.


    "Brother in law." This big boy even threw a Jiao at him, which made Li Tianyi''s scalp numb for a time.


    He also finally knows why Xi Meng is so coquettish. It turns out that this family has this problem.


    "Don''t make a fuss. I''ll discuss business with President Li. You go out and inform the kitchen to let them prepare the dinner party for my sister this evening." The president couldn''t look at it any more. He gave a chill to his son.


    Long yushuo flat mouth: "well, brother-in-law, we''ll talk later."


    It''s not easy to have a chance to see his idol. He was ruthlessly driven out. Long yushuo is sad!


    Gently put her in her arms, Mrs. Long comforted.


    In fact, the lack of her growth for more than 20 years is not easy for Mrs. long. Fortunately, she is now healthy and beautiful in front of her. In the future, she will love her and make up for her.


    Just as the mother and daughter were crying, long yushuo came in, full of bitterness: "elder sister, help me talk to my brother-in-law, let him take me to learn business."


    Hearing the sound, the mother and daughter immediately let go of each other and looked back at the sunshine boy.


    "Are you married to Mr. Li?" Mrs. Long was surprised to hear that her son called Li Tianyi his brother-in-law. She thought they were just friends. Unexpectedly, she got married.


    However, Li Tian is the only one who can be worthy of her daughter in Yuncheng.


    Xi Meng shyly pursed her lips: "I''ve got the marriage certificate, but I haven''t had a wedding yet."


    "Then how can we not have a wedding? How important a wedding is for a woman. This is the only time in her life. I''ll tell your father to have the most luxurious and grand wedding for you." Mrs. Long loves her daughter, especially that she hasn''t been able to grow up around her for so many years. She is eager to make up for her.Xi Meng couldn''t laugh or cry, "Mom, don''t tell Dad that our relationship has never been announced. I don''t like high profile, and I don''t like to be the talk behind others. When I think the time is ripe, we will have a wedding, so don''t worry about it."


    Mrs. Long had no choice but to smile and clap the back of Xi Meng''s hand, "OK, mom will listen to you, as long as you are happy."


    "Thank you, mom."


    "Well, can you pay a little attention to me, I''m not the air, OK?" Listen to mother and sister you a word I a language of chat, completely ignore him, let him some jealous.


    Xi Meng and his mother laughed at the same time, "OK, I''ll ask you later, but I can''t guarantee that he will agree."


    Long yushuo dejected, "if my elder sister can persuade me with my father, I will be more happy."


    Xi Meng''s smile deepened after listening, "Oh, I see. Is it dad who doesn''t want you to learn to do business?"


    "How do you know?" Suddenly look up, long yushuo a face of shock, sister and father meet less than an hour, how can she so understand father?


    "Because..." Xi Meng made a mystery.


    "Because of what?"


    Long yushuo thought she could say something profound.


    The result is a sentence: "because if it''s me, I don''t want you to learn to do business..."


    "Come on, Mengmeng, you sit next to mom."


    It''s just that I''m worried that she won''t adapt all of a sudden, so Mrs. Long has been holding her hand tightly since she came in.


    Xi Meng is pulled down by her mother to sit at the exquisite long dining table, while Li Tianyi and her younger brother sit opposite her, and long Aofeng, the president of her father, sits on the main seat.


    This scene, Xi dream more or less nervous, fortunately Li Tianyi from time to time look at her, give her reassuring eyes, let her inexplicably calm a lot.


    The dinner was very sumptuous, and there were even many things Xi mengchang had never seen before. Relaxed, she was not stiff. In the face of the dishes her mother put in the bowl, she accepted them with a smile and ate them all.


    This is very gratifying for Mrs. long. It''s good not to be picky about food. Only with balanced nutrition can she be healthy.


    The president is also very happy. For more than 20 years, he never dreamed of meeting his daughter and eating at the same table with her.


    At this moment, looking at her so quietly, I don''t do anything and feel that it is always beautiful.


    "Mr. Li, I heard that you and our dream got the marriage certificate?" During the dinner, Mrs. Long looked at Li Tianyi with a smile.


    Both externally and internally, this man and their daughter are a perfect match, and she is very happy.


    Li Tianyi didn''t expect that Xi Meng told Mrs. Long about it in such a short time, so when he heard Mrs. Long''s question, he looked at Xi Meng for the first time, as if he was asking for her advice. How should he answer.


    Li Tianyi understood her meaning, immediately politely replied: "yes, we have obtained the certificate, but we haven''t held the wedding yet. It all depends on the opinions of Mengmeng. If she wants to, I will start to prepare tomorrow and give her the most unforgettable wedding."


    Mrs. Long smiles happily, which shows that the man completely listens to her opinion, as long as she wants, he can give the best, then he is not willing to disclose the relationship between them, and he will never be reluctant.


    This made her think of the relationship between her husband and herself. It seemed that this was the case between them. Since her daughter disappeared, she didn''t want to appear in public, and he never forced her to do anything as long as she was happy.


    It is because of her husband''s good care that she was able to survive, strong enough to now, to see her daughter.


    She felt very happy. She also appreciated her husband from the bottom of her heart. If it wasn''t for his patience, maybe her mental illness would be more and more serious.


    Now to see such a considerate man can tolerate her daughter like this is more gratifying than happy.


    "As long as you are happy." This is also regarded as a mother''s best wish for her children.


    "Please rest assured that I will love her well."


    "Yes, sister, just stay here. I have a lot to say to you." Long yushuo didn''t know that he suddenly came out from there and suddenly opened his mouth between his mother and daughter.


    Mother and daughter don''t be surprised, "long yushuo, how can your child walk without making a sound."


    "Hey, hey, didn''t I want to give you a surprise?" Long yushuo scratched his head and joked.


    "Stinky boy, it''s almost the same to be scared!" Mrs. Long slapped her son angrily and took her daughter in her arms to continue to stride forward.


    Xi Meng gives his brother a look of heartache, smiles and is brought back to the room by his mother.


    ¡­¡­


    In the tea room.


    Li Tianyi and his father sit opposite each other, holding a cup of fragrant tea and chatting about state affairs.


    Xi Meng knocked on the door under the sign of her mother''s eyes, then approached Li Tianyi with an unnatural expression and said shyly, "Dad, I have something to tell him. Let him come out first."Long Aofeng see daughter so shy appearance, slightly bent up the corner of the mouth, speechless love: "go."


    As soon as Li Tian got up, he followed Xi Meng out of the tea room and walked into the brightly lit courtyard.


    "Come on, what do you want to tell me?"

 Chapter 189

    "Mommy, we''re wrong," she said in a different voice


    "It''s Pingping''s fault. Pingping is her sister. She should let her." Pingping whispered, biting her lip.


    "It''s Ann''s fault, Ann''s sister, Ann''s disobedience." Ann sniffed again and said wrongly.


    Ximeng is almost defeated by them.


    These two ghosts always do this. As soon as she gets angry, she begins to apologize to each other, so that she doesn''t know what to say.


    I had no choice but to shake my head.


    "Well, since we all admit our mistakes, let''s forget it! Don''t quarrel next time. Has Mommy finished the task she assigned this morning? "


    The two little ghosts have a guilty face.


    Xi Meng fell down his face, sank his eyes, and said seriously, "that''s not to hurry, but it''s still a fight."


    The two sisters flat mouth, and happily holding hands not far away to the small garden.


    Xi Mengding looked at their back and shook his head.


    "Are you a little too strict with them? They are only two and a half years old, and they are girls." Bai Zilin put his hands in his pockets and said in a slow voice.


    Xi Meng turned his head and glanced at Bai Zilin, and said faintly: "do you think they are girls? I can''t do it. If I''m not strict, I''ll go to my room and uncover the tiles. "


    "You have a way of educating children." Bai Zilin nodded with approval.


    After thinking about it, he said, "by the way, the paintings you painted last time are favored by a traveling collector and will be displayed in his own painting exhibition. When the money arrives, I''ll give it to you."


    "Thank you." Xi Meng gently said thank you, thought about it and said: "but you''d better not give me this money! You''ve helped me a lot over the years, especially in terms of money. The cost here alone is not low, and we haven''t paid you rent after living here for so many years. "


    "Dream, is it necessary for us to separate so clearly?" Bai Zilin''s gentle eyebrows frowned.


    Black eyes staring at Xi Meng in a daze.


    Three years later, she did not seem to have any changes, but it seems to have some changes.


    Her skin is still white and delicate, and her facial features are still delicate, but her eyebrows and eyes are softer than those of three years ago.


    Also More gentle.


    And as an art teacher for more than two years, she is full of literary and artistic atmosphere.


    While she was watching Xi Meng, Xi Meng was also looking at him.


    In three years, Bai Zilin has changed a lot.


    The town is sunny all the year round. After living for two or three years, Bai Zilin''s skin is not as white as it was when he first came here. Instead, he has turned into a very healthy wheat color, but his facial features have become stronger.


    Xi Meng smiles and doesn''t speak any more.


    The atmosphere suddenly became stagnant.


    Bai Zilin looked down at Xi Meng deeply, and said in a slightly helpless slow voice: "I''m tired for a day, you have a rest first! I''ll go first


    "Well." Xi Meng gave a faint hum.


    Bai Zilin smiles and turns to Pingping to say goodbye to An''an.


    "Pingping an an, uncle Bai left first. You should be obedient. Don''t make your mother angry, otherwise uncle Bai will know and punish you."


    "No, uncle Bai, you are the most gentle and the best. You will not punish us." Ann turned her head and said with a proud face.


    Bai Zilin bent his eyes, patted her little head with a smile, turned and walked towards the door.


    Xi Meng watched Bai Zilin go out.


    When she looked back, An''an suddenly pulled Xi Meng''s skirt with a shriveled mouth and blinked her big black eyes.


    "Mommy Today, Xiao Bei next door told us that my sister and I are wild children. We don''t have a father. Mommy, where''s our father... "


    "Ann, your drawing is wrong!" Ping Ping always make complaints about him. When he hears Ann''s asking, he immediately groan.


    He turned his head and took a look at Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng was stunned.


    Staring at An''an, who is glumly scrawling on the cardboard with her head down, and Ping Ping, who is also with her head down and her mouth pursed.


    My nose is sour.


    The throat seems to be blocked all of a sudden. I don''t know what to say.


    People living in the small town are simple and honest. They can''t accept a woman like her with children. Before, they thought Bai Zilin was her husband, so there was no gossip.


    But after Pingping an can talk, she is afraid that the children will misunderstand Bai Zilin as their father. Xi Meng insists that they only call him uncle.


    In addition, she teaches painting in school, which is useless to the people of the small town.


    This has led to rumors.


    At first, only one person said that she eloped here with Bai Zilin.


    Later, more and more people said that.


    Xi Meng only thinks about her own life, and she is originally a migrant. If she conflicts with the local people, the local people will certainly help the local people.So I put up with it.


    After Bai Zilin knew it, he seemed to use some means, and the rumors gradually disappeared.


    But from time to time, everyone would laugh at her secretly.


    Xi Meng took a strong breath and touched An''an''s head with a smile. "Your father is far away, but he can''t come back for a while, but you must believe that you have a father."


    "Is Dad far away? Can I get there by plane? Xiaobei said that the plane can go far away. " Ann asked naively.


    Xi Meng nodded gently: "well You can get there by plane. When you get there, Mommy will take you there


    "Ann should grow up quickly so that she can fly to see her father." An an smiles excitedly, and her mood turns clear in an instant.


    Xi Mengding looked at her smiling face, stretched out his hand and gently scraped her white and soft cheek.


    In the past three years, he was not used to staying at home alone. Once he was quiet, Ximeng''s voice and appearance would show.


    Take out a wine bottle from the refrigerator, open it and take a sip.


    Li Tianyi''s Adam''s apple kept rolling, and his eyes were slightly red.


    He put his right hand in his hair and stared at the news on TV.


    So I stayed for a whole hour.


    He just threw the wine bottle in his hand on the tea table and stood up slowly.


    Xu was a little drunk. When he stood up, he accidentally swept the magazines on the tea table on the carpet.


    He took a reflexive look, then withdrew his eyes and walked forward.


    Just two steps.


    Suddenly seems to think of something, thick eyebrow tightly wrinkled, quickly turned around.


    His eyes fixed on a picture book that fell on the ground.


    The album was just opened by gravity in the process of sweeping to the ground.


    Above is a simple landscape painting.


    But Li Tianyi''s vision is not in the painting.


    It''s on the next photo of the author.


    Above the woman, above is a goose yellow sweater, below is a broken hair dress, black long hair naturally fall.


    The broken hair beside the ear was pinned to the back, revealing a delicate side face.


    Just at a glance, Li Tianyi recognized that this side face was exactly like Xi Meng.


    He raised his whole heart.


    Quickly squat down and pick up the picture album that fell on the ground.


    Wring an eyebrow to take out a mobile phone to call Xiao Yu in the past.


    "What''s the matter with the picture book you put on my coffee table?"


    At the other end of the phone, Xiao Yu is driving. Suddenly he hears Li Tianyi''s question. He is stunned for a moment.


    "Mr. Lu, do you mean that album?"


    "It''s the father of Mr. Shan, the former general manager of Kehua, who wants to invite you to his art exhibition, but don''t you say you don''t have time? So Mr. Shan has given you a picture book. "


    "Last time I sent you materials, I sent them to you by the way. What happened to the album, Mr. Lu?"


    Xiao Yu frowned and asked with some doubts.


    "Who says I don''t have time?" Li Tian said in a dumb voice.


    Xiao Yu was confused, "this Mr. Lu, when I told you last time, you said it yourself... "


    He said that he had no time and would not go to such a boring exhibition!


    "When is the exhibition?" Li Tian twisted his eyebrows and asked again.


    "The last time I looked at your schedule, I thought I saw tomorrow." Xiao Yu answers stupidly.


    "Well, I''ve put off my schedule for tomorrow. I''m going to the art exhibition." Li Tian said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Yu is stupefied to listen, some startled open big eyes.


    He swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva: "Mr. Lu, but you have an appointment with Huayi to talk about the case tomorrow! If you said you would not attend, I will arrange your schedule for tomorrow. Aren''t you very concerned about the case of Huayi? "


    "Xiao Yu, are you old and your ears are hard to use? I said, no matter what it is, push it off for me. And Send me the address of the exhibition. "


    Li Tianyi twisted his brow, said sullenly, and hung up the phone with a slap.


    Xiao Yu wanted to say something, but found that the phone had already been hung up.


    Had no choice but to sigh.


    Those who accept the fate will send the address to Li Tianyi''s mobile phone.


    Li Tianyi turned around and walked slowly to the sofa to sit down. His well-defined fingers gently stroked the faint side face on the picture album, and the throat knot rolled.


    How have you been these years


    ¡­¡­


    Since his retirement, Mr. Shan has been traveling around collecting paintings.


    Almost every year, paintings collected from all over the world are put on display and auctioned.


    The exhibition is selected from a famous cultural center in G city.Shan Liang, the general manager of Huayi, is a dutiful son. Fearing that no one will attend his father''s exhibition, he has already sent invitation letters to celebrities and senior officials of major business partners in advance.


    So on this day of the exhibition, many people came.


    But the most unexpected thing is that Li Tianyi, who has always been busy with work and never participated in any activities, has come here for the first time today.


    The car stopped before the exhibition.


    Li Tianyi immediately walked over.


    Black eyes swept around, and finally in a small corner saw the painting I saw in the album last night.


    Painting is very simple, and compared with other exhibitions, there is a big gap.


    But the color of this painting is very bold. The colorful clouds are scattered everywhere, just like Xi Meng''s smiling face, clear and charming.


    The more Li Tian looked at it, the tighter the string in his heart was, and the fingers hanging on one side held it tightly.


    "Young man, have you taken a fancy to this painting?" Seeing that he had been staring at the painting, Mr. Shan came forward with a smile and asked softly.


    Li Tianyi turned around, bowed his head and said hello to the old man.


    "Mr. Shan."


    "To tell you the truth, this painting is not the best among the paintings I collected recently, but the girl who painted is very interesting." Mr. Shan said with a smile.


    Li Tianyi''s hand became tighter.

 Chapter 190

    Looking down at Mr. Shan with a smile, he said in a quiet voice, "this painting has a profound artistic conception. I like it very much."


    "I just heard from Mr. Shan that this painting is painted by a girl? I''m very interested in her. I don''t know if Mr. Shan can recommend her. "


    Old man Shan looked up at Li Tian one by one, but shook his head: "it''s useless for you to be interested in it. People have already owned famous flowers."


    The famous flower has been owned for a long time


    Li Tianyi was deeply grieved.


    Eyebrow gently twist and asked: "nothing, I just rarely meet confidant, want to see her just, no other meaning."


    "I wonder if Mr. Shan could tell me where you met her..."


    "This..." Mr. Shan frowned in embarrassment.


    "This is an art teacher I met in a small town when I was traveling through Y City. I heard that I lived there in seclusion with my husband."


    "Help me to push off all the following itineraries. I want to take a vacation, and Book me a ticket to Y City as soon as possible. "


    As soon as Li Tianyi said this, Xiao Yu immediately opened his mouth.


    This


    Li Tianyi''s itinerary for the next year has been arranged. If he pushes it off, the loss will be immeasurable.


    And The reason for pushing off the trip was that he was going to spend on vacation?


    Is that a bit too willful.


    "President Lu..."


    "In addition, send someone to y city to investigate. I suspect that Bai Zilin and Meng Meng are in Y City, one town by one. You must find them."


    Xiao Yu opened his mouth and was about to persuade Li Tianyi again.


    Li Tianyi suddenly made another sound and directly interrupted what Xiao Yu was going to say.


    Xiao Yu listened to Li Tianyi''s words with a slightly stiff look.


    Zheng Leng for a long time, immediately replied: "yes, I''ll send someone right away."


    "In this way, the company will be handed over to you and big brother during this period of time." Li Tian said in a deep voice and hung up the phone soon.


    Within five minutes, Xiao Yu made a reservation.


    Y City is a very remote small urban area. From C City, there was no direct flight at all. It took three flights in succession, and then took the train bumpily, and finally arrived in Y City. By the time it arrived, it was already late at night.


    It''s warm in winter in Y City, too.


    Li Tianyi is still wearing a coat from city C. he can''t stand it as soon as he gets out of the station.


    Li Tian lightly hooked the button of his coat and untied it.


    I found a hotel at random.


    After washing, lie in bed.


    He can''t help but take a look at Xi Meng''s picture and stare at it in a daze.


    That night.


    It''s hard to see heavy rain in Y City.


    The rain pattered on the windows.


    Xi Meng is lying on the bed with Ping Ping and an an in her arms, covering their ears.


    Ping Ping and an an are most afraid of thunder when they grow up. Each time, they are just like a frightened rabbit, trembling and sobbing.


    "Don''t be afraid, mom is here."


    Xi Meng patted them on the back, trying to calm their emotions.


    "Mommy."


    "Mommy."


    Ping Ping and an an hold her arm hard, with a cry in their voice, but they don''t cry.


    It''s raining harder and harder outside.


    The windows of the wooden house are not very firm, they are creaking.


    And the line in this town is not very stable.


    Squeak, cut off the electricity.


    After all, children, the room suddenly black down, two people can''t help crying.


    The cry reverberated in the room, which made Xi Meng panic.


    Can only keep following two people''s small back.


    "A dream."


    "A dream?"


    There was a cry outside the door.


    Suddenly hearing Bai Zilin''s voice, Xi Meng''s breath stagnated for a moment.


    Conditioned response.


    "We''re in the room."


    "Then I open the door and come in?" Bai Zilin sank his voice, said softly, slowly pushed the door open and came in.


    I found the candle in the room and lit it in the dark.


    And then close the window tightly.


    After doing all this, I went to the bedside with a candle.


    Although the light of the candle is very weak, it still makes Pingping and an an calm down slowly.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Bai is here."


    Bai Zilin held the candle in one hand and the party spirit in the other. He bowed his head to Ping Ping and an an, and said in a warm voice.


    Ping Ping and an an sob like two little kittens who have just been frightened.


    Slowly calm down, holding Xi dream slowly closed his eyes.Bai Zilin kept holding the candle until the rain stopped and there was a call.


    Just slowly blow out the candle, toward Xi Meng smile, "they are all asleep, put them down! Or your hands will be stiff. "


    He said softly, bent over and slowly held out his hand to pick up Pingping in her arms, "I''ll help you."


    Arrange the two ghosts, Xi mengcai gets out of bed and comes down slowly.


    She gently gathered up the wrinkled clothes that were scratched by two little ghosts, turned around and took a coat to put on.


    He looked up at Bai Zilin with a smile and his lips moved: "thank you, brother Zilin..."


    Bai Zilin listened in a daze, and his Adam''s apple kept rolling.


    Some excited mouth: "it''s been a long time I haven''t heard you call me brother Zilin. "


    "Mengmeng, I''ve been waiting for you to forgive me." Bai Zilin coagulated her and said hoarsely.


    Xi dream slowly don''t cross a face, micro smoked to sniff, "since Lin elder brother, how can you suddenly come over?"


    "Seeing the rain, I thought that you might be afraid, so I came here. Now, do you think that there is no man at home or not? Mengmeng, don''t change the topic. Can you give me a chance? "


    Xi Meng coughed lightly, and his eyebrows were loose.


    But there was no answer.


    In the past three years, if Bai Zilin hadn''t taken good care of her, she really didn''t know what to do.


    But she has always regarded Bai Zilin as an ordinary friend.


    "I know what you mean. It''s good for you to call me Zilin now. I''ll be waiting for you all the time. We still have a long time."


    "It''s very late, brother Zilin. Why don''t you stay in the next room tonight! Go back tomorrow. " Xi Meng turned around and said softly.


    Bai Zilin hoarse voice, deep voice should be a good sentence.


    As long as she will give him a chance


    ¡­¡­


    Li Tianyi received the news from Xiao Yu the next morning.


    There are several positive photos of Xi Meng on it.


    It''s supposed to be when she was doing charity downtown.


    With her current address.


    There are 70 or 80 small towns in Y City. Xiao Yu finally found the address of the town and Xi Meng after a day and night of searching.


    Generally speaking, small towns have an existing population, so it''s not very difficult to find an outsider.


    Almost reflexively, he quickly raised his legs and walked towards the little girl.


    An an is falling to the ground and is going to stand up on her own. Suddenly, a broad palm comes out in front of her.


    She slowly raised her head and stared at Li Tianyi with big eyes like black pearls.


    What a handsome man


    Ann has been staring at Li Tian a look, suddenly think of what, small eyebrows and frown.


    The next second, excited yelled: "Daddy, daddy, you''re back."


    "Wow, what Mommy said is really right. As long as Ann is obedient, has a good meal and grows up, when Ann can make a plane, daddy will come back."


    Daddy?


    Li Tianyi''s thick eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    The little girl


    It can''t be the wrong person!


    But seeing her so excited, Li Jingting couldn''t say anything.


    Can only smile shallowly, and put his hand closer, "little girl, give me your hand, I''ll pull you up."


    "Yes, yes." Ann nodded heavily and couldn''t wait to pass her small claw to Li Tianyi''s big hand.


    Her hand had just grazed on the ground and it was covered with mud.


    Ann was a little embarrassed.


    The little finger moved awkwardly.


    Does daddy dislike her dirty? She doesn''t usually like this


    See the little girl has been low head, Li Tianyi also some helpless, think about it, slowly squat down, directly stretched out his hands, two hands will an an up from the ground.


    In Li Tianyi''s height of nearly one meter nine, xiao''an is as small as if Li Tian could hold it with one hand.


    Ann did not expect that Li Tian would suddenly hold her, exclaimed, hands natural circle on Li Tianyi''s neck.


    It''s Dad


    Dad''s arms How warm


    "Little girl, are you ok! Where does your family live? I can tell my uncle that he can take you home. "


    "Don''t come out alone in the future. It''s not safe for children to come out alone."


    Li Tianyi doesn''t know how to comfort children, so he can only try his best to make his voice gentle.


    "Bad people! Let go of my sister, let go


    Seeing that the little girl didn''t speak all the time, Li Tianyi thought about it and was about to speak again. Suddenly, a little girl came out of nowhere and beat his thigh hard.


    She looked up, a pair of red eyes staring at him.Li Tian trembled, and he was at a loss.


    But take a closer look As like as two peas, he found that the two little girls were the same.


    If it''s not for the little girl in his arms, her eyes are clear and moving, but for the girl standing in front of him, there is a fierce light in her eyes.


    He almost thought it was a man.


    Li Tianyi was slightly astringent and quickly reflected that they should be twins.


    Look, he''s holding this girl. The other thinks he''s a human abductor


    Li Tianyi was ashamed.


    Is he really that bad?


    But he sighed softly.


    He had to put down the little girl in his arms and squatted down to try to catch another little girl and explain carefully.


    But as soon as he reached out, the little girl immediately pulled another little girl back several steps.


    Li Tianyi was a little flustered.


    He really doesn''t know how to get along with children.


    Can only slowly hook smile, try to calm down their tone.


    "Listen to me, uncle is really not a bad person. He just saw your sister fall down, so he wanted to help her. You misunderstood him. Uncle apologized to you."


    "Yes, yes! He''s not a bad person. I just fell down and called my sister. My sister ignored me. " An an shriveled mouth, a face of grievance, help Li Tianyi speak.


    Pingping turned her head and looked at her. She puffed her cheeks and said, "I want you to have a long memory! Every time I fall in that place. "


    "Well, it''s getting late. We have to go back, or Mommy will be worried."


    Pingping said, but also to Li Tian a hum, and then quickly took An''an''s hand, hard grip her back.


    "Sister, that''s daddy." Ann bit her lip and grunted. She turned her head and looked at Li Tianyi reluctantly, dragging Pingping wrongly.


    Pingping also turned her head for a look, and hummed coldly: "you''re wrong. It''s not Daddy. How does Mommy teach us? Don''t talk to strangers. You not only talk to strangers, but also call people daddy. Be careful Mommy is angry!"

 Chapter 191

    An''an was frightened by Pingping''s threat, so she stopped talking.


    Just secretly turned his head and looked at Li Tian one by one.


    Li Tianyi has been looking at their back, naturally also saw an an turn to look at his side of the eyes.


    My heart is like a stab.


    If the child of Mengmeng was still there, he would be so old


    Her eyelashes drooped slightly.


    Li Tianyi''s pupil widened in amazement.


    Before the examination, the doctor said that dream is pregnant with twins.


    They happen to be twins, and It happens to be here


    Something is coming out.


    Li Tianyi''s mind suddenly came up with an idea.


    They Should it be


    His body trembled slightly. Li Tianyi raised his legs reflexively and strode to keep up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mengmeng, don''t worry. They can''t run around. Pingping is always sensible and will be fine."


    Outside the wooden house, Xi Meng got up in the morning, and Pingping an disappeared.


    I''m sweating.


    Keep looking around.


    "Mommy."


    "Mommy, I found daddy."


    Bai Zilin''s voice fell.


    Pingping''an''s voice rang out at the door.


    Xi Meng''s tight nerves slowly relaxed.


    Instead, there were waves of anger.


    She turned her head, bent down and slapped Ping Ping''s ass, then turned her head and slapped an an''s ass.


    Ann was so scared that she cried.


    Pingping clenched her lips.


    "A dream." Seeing this, Bai Zilin immediately twisted his eyebrows and strode toward pingping''an.


    Pull them behind.


    Wensheng said: "Mengmeng, I told you to calm down? They are still children. You will make them sad. "


    "No, it''s daddy." Ann is very determined to say, black eyes a little excited, "Mommy, if you don''t believe it, you can ask sister, sister also saw, is Mommy hidden daddy."


    Hidden Daddy


    Xi Meng''s pupil shrinks, and his conditioned reflex looks at Pingping.


    Pingping quickly lowered her head and opened her mouth: "Ann and I accidentally saw a picture of a man in Mommy''s mobile phone that day. That man is not uncle Bai."


    "Ann insisted that it was daddy..."


    She does have a picture in her mobile phone, which is She got a picture of Li Tianyi from the Internet.


    Li Tianyi


    Xi Meng swallowed a mouthful of saliva and his breath was stagnant.


    "Pingping, are you sure you saw that man?"


    "Well, in the rape field just now, he is walking this way." Pingping nodded heavily and said very seriously.


    Xi Meng''s heart raised his throat and subconsciously looked at Bai Zilin.


    When he turned his head again, Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of a dark figure.


    Three years no see.


    Li Tianyi became more and more cold.


    The facial features are angular, the knife like face is cold, and the dark and deep pupil is shining.


    I''m looking at her now.


    Xi Meng''s body is a little stiff, his eyes are still staring at him tightly, his throat is rolling and his mouth is open, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    After three years, there are so many vicissitudes in the middle.


    "A dream."


    Bai Zilin''s low voice sounded in his ear.


    Xi Meng slightly trance God, turned his head toward him with a smile, "I''m ok."


    With that, she closed her eyes slightly and walked slowly towards Li Tianyi.


    Stand still in front of him, eyes distant and indifferent.


    "This gentleman Can I help you? What can I do for you? "


    "This gentleman?" Li Tianyi twisted his eyebrows and made a mockery at the corner of his mouth.


    Yu Guang glanced at Bai Zilin, who was standing not far away. His eyes were filled with sadness.


    A slight hiss.


    After waiting for three years, he said, "this gentleman?


    "Xi Meng, what do you mean? What a fool! Don''t tell me you eloped here with my daughter. "


    Xi Meng quietly listened to Li Tianyi''s words, holding his hands tightly together, still unmoved, looking up and smiling: "I don''t know what you''re talking about, this place is not where you should come, you''d better leave as soon as possible!"


    Said, Xi dream quickly turned around.


    "You want me to leave? Good! But I have to take my daughters with me Li Tian clenched his hands into a fist and roared fiercely.Pingping and an an have already been frightened by the battle.


    Subconsciously hiding behind Bai Zilin.


    Bai Zilin turned to look at them and said softly, "Pingping, will you take An''an to the kitchen for dinner? You two haven''t had breakfast yet. It''s not good. "


    Pingping nodded heavily: "well..."


    After seeing Pingping and an an go to the kitchen, Bai Zilin slowly turns around and stares at Li Tianyi.


    Xi Meng has already been shocked by Li Tianyi''s words.


    No more.


    Directly roared: "why? Ping Ping and an an are my children. What does it have to do with you? "


    Li Tianyi snorted coldly, and his eyebrows gently twisted: "are you sure you can have a baby alone? They have my blood and my genes, and they are my children


    "Li Tianyi! Don''t go too far! " Xi Meng''s eyes burst out with anger. His eyes were red and angry.


    What do you mean they have his blood on them? They are his children.


    Did he have them? Have you ever raised them?


    "Li Tianyi, you won''t forget! Mengmeng has already died because of him. Now it''s my dream that survives. "


    Li Tianyi listens to this sentence in a daze, the fist that hangs below the body clenches.


    Half squinting, biting the root: "Bai Zilin, the account you took away from your dream, it''s time to forget it today!"


    Li Tian said, clenching his hands into a fist, and directly swung his fist at Bai Zilin.


    Bai Zilin was hit hard on the corner of his mouth, which hurt him.


    Subconsciously back to the past.


    One comes and two goes, two people fight directly.


    And both of them seem to have sent out their accumulated anger for many years, and both of them fight very hard.


    In a short time, both of them were injured.


    Xi Meng stood aside, a little anxious.


    She twisted her eyebrows and walked over.


    Deep voice calls: "you two don''t fight, Li Tianyi, are you crazy?"


    See Xi dream only say oneself, don''t blame Bai Zilin at all, Li Tianyi is more angry.


    He clenched his fist and hit again.


    Li Tianyi has been exercising all the year round, and in the past few years when Xi Meng disappeared, whenever he was upset, he would go to the boxing center to vent his anger.


    So no matter the skill or physical strength, they are much higher than Bai Zilin.


    After a while, Bai Zilin was beaten to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Seeing this, Xi Meng''s eyes suddenly raised a trace of worry.


    The conditioned reflex ran towards Bai Zilin, lowered his head, frowned and called: "brother Zilin You Are you all right? "


    See Xi dream didn''t even look at himself, straight to Bai Zilin, Li Tianyi chest anger almost burned to the extreme.


    Regardless of the direct clutch seat dream hand, turned and strode toward the room.


    The door slammed shut.


    Plug in the door bolt.


    "Are you so worried about him? Xi Meng, we haven''t divorced yet. I''m your husband. "


    Li Tianyi, like a child who has lost his candy, has a low roar, and his cold and hard facial features are tight.


    He buried his head deep in her neck socket and said: "it''s been three years, dream Do you know how much I miss you


    Boom


    Xi Meng''s heart a hard string pulled up for a moment.


    He sobbed as if trapped animals were calling.


    Feeling the temperature coming from his body, Xi Meng''s hands kept clasping.


    The eyes are inexplicably sour.


    She closed her eyes slowly.


    The scene of his engagement to LAN Shuxin emerged.


    Three years. They''ve been together for three years.


    Maybe, what should be done and what should not be done have already been done.


    Xi Meng bit his lip and felt like he was drained in an instant.


    Clench hands into a fist, conditional reflex force to reach out to push Li Tianyi away.


    "Time is the best medicine. It''s been so many years. Is it interesting to talk about it now?"


    "You get out of the way. I''ll go to see brother Zilin''s injury first. Besides, you must have scared Pingping an just now. I have to go out and have a look." Xi Meng has a firm attitude.


    Until I heard the sentence behind Xi Meng, Li Tianyi''s frown was slightly loose.


    When the anger goes away, it''s endless guilt.


    He was absent from their world for three years, and when he appeared again


    Xi Meng cold cut him one eye, did not speak.


    He opened the door straight.


    Outside, Pingping and an an come out of the kitchen and squat in front of Bai Zilin.


    Two people seem to be really scared, speechless even did not cry.Xi Mengxin raised it and quickly stepped forward to help Bai Zilin up from the ground.


    He bowed his head and asked anxiously: "brother Zilin are you all right? I''ll help you in first, and then I''ll find some medicine for you. "


    Xi Meng said, lowering his head, want to let Bai Zilin''s hand on his shoulder.


    Li Tianyi, who is not far away from the door, suddenly shrinks his black pupil when he sees this scene.


    Quickly step forward and take Xi Meng''s hand to one side.


    The other hand grasped Bai Zilin''s shoulder.


    He turned his head and squinted at Xi Meng. He said faintly, "I''ll be fine."


    Then he grabbed Bai Zilin and went to the room.


    Xi Meng stood in the same place in a daze.


    After thinking about it, I couldn''t help but say, "his room is next to it."


    Just holding Bai Zilin to the door of the room, the soft voice of Xi Meng came from behind.


    Li Tian listened one by one, and his mouth curved slightly.


    He turned his head and took a cold look at Bai Zilin. Then he turned and walked to the other room.


    When close to the bed, throw him directly on it.


    Turning around again, Xi Meng came with a bowl of herbs.


    Seeing that he threw Bai Zilin directly on the bed, he couldn''t help frowning.


    Helpless shake head, this just stride forward, bend over to say softly: "since Lin elder brother, I first help you on medicine."


    With that, he glanced at Lu Tian one by one and wiped the blood stains on Bai Zilin''s face with a towel.


    The more Li Tian looked at it, the more uncomfortable he felt.


    Dead girl!


    Can''t you see that his face is hurt, too?


    Damn it!


    If it wasn''t for Xi Meng''s aversion to him, I would like to throw Bai Zilin out directly.


    However, to see the two little girls care about Bai Zilin, if he really threw Bai Zilin out.


    It is estimated that


    If you want to get their forgiveness again, it will really take some effort.


    Seeing that, Li Tianyi had to sigh in a low voice and turned to go out.


    Just went out, just saw two little girls are nest on the small wooden table, hands holding gills, seems to be saying something.


    Black eyes turned.


    Some Zheng Ran''s looking at those two small figures.

 Chapter 192

    The warm current flows through the heart.


    That''s his daughter


    It''s so big in a twinkling of an eye, time It''s a terrible thing.


    This kind of feeling, some wonderful.


    Li Tian involuntarily raised his legs and walked towards them.


    "What''s your name?" she said with a smile


    Li Tian was afraid of scaring them all his life and put his voice to the lowest level.


    But the two little girls didn''t buy it at all.


    He turned his head and looked at him coldly. He snorted and turned his head again.


    Li Tianyi has eaten shriveled.


    I feel helpless.


    Before this is called an an, is not he still very good impression?


    How come now


    "You are a bad man! You hurt uncle Bai, and you abandoned me and Mommy. "


    "Bad guy!"


    Ann hem several times, hands tightly encircle together, staring at the eyes, evil said.


    But her milky voice, coupled with that lovely baby face, looks lovely to death.


    "Mommy said, don''t talk to strangers. Why do you say that again?" Seeing an an turn to talk to Li Tianyi, Pingping suddenly shrivels her mouth and scolds her.


    Ann immediately pursed her lips and made a gesture of closing her mouth.


    Li Tianyi was a little sad.


    What is it called


    My wife cares about her rival, and now even her children


    Li Tianyi''s dark eyes turned around and thought about it. He said with a smile: "I just heard your mother say that your name is Ping Ping''an, right? I hope you will live in peace in the future


    "That''s what Mommy seems to say." Ann nodded with approval.


    When he realized that he had made a mistake again, he immediately silenced himself.


    Seeing the results, Li Tianyi went on to "follow the lead.".


    "You don''t have to be so defensive. I''m Daddy! Didn''t Mommy tell you? "


    The two sisters didn''t speak and they all fell.


    Li Tian''s chest moved, thought about it, turned his head and looked at An''an, "An''an, daddy is coming."


    An an hears the news and secretly looks at Li Tian one by one. Then she sees that Pingping is always cold and turns her head to one side.


    "Mengmeng..." Bai Zilin whispered.


    Hold your hands together.


    It''s been three years. He finally warmed Xi Meng''s heart. Why did Li Tianyi appear again


    No way, he will never let them together again


    "Ann, you just said you wanted to fly, didn''t you? There are many airplanes in dad''s house. Do you want to go home with dad? "


    "Li Tianyi, what are you doing?"


    Xi Meng just came out of the guest room and wanted to go to the small wooden table in the garden to see Pingping an.


    There was a sudden sound in my ear.


    What does Li Tianyi want to do To say that to a child.


    Li Tianyi is coaxing An''an carefully. Suddenly, Xi Meng''s angry voice comes from behind, and he is confused.


    Pingping an immediately got down from the stool and went to Ximeng.


    She gently pulled her dress and called timidly:


    "Mommy."


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing Pingping''s soft voice, Xi Meng''s anger instantly dissipated.


    Some helpless squat down, light hook hook their chin.


    "Uncle Bai is injured, can you go to see him? Like before, every time you get sick, uncle Bai takes care of you and takes care of him. "


    "OK, Mommy." Pingping starts to smile and answers sweetly.


    Xiao an followed.


    Looking at the two daughters'' bright smiling faces, Li Tianyi felt even worse.


    You''re kidding!


    His daughter, Li Tianyi, was so indifferent to him as a father and so intimate to a man who had abducted them for three years.


    Li Tian and Zhang Yingjuan''s face was black to the extreme.


    Xi Meng turns his head and looks at Li Tianyi coldly.


    "I''ve already told you, Ping Ping, they are my children."


    "Li Tianyi, you have disappeared from my world for three years. Why do you appear now? Pingping and I can live well without you. "


    Xi Meng clenched his hands, even his teeth were trembling.


    The eye circles suddenly turned red.


    "Life is good? You said that life is very good, that is to live in such a shabby house and live with people like Bai Zilin? Do you know that I have been looking for you for three years, and now you tell me that you can live well without me? "


    Xi Meng was stunned.


    I can''t say a word for a long time when I was shocked by Li Tianyi''s sadness.I can only wriggle my lips.


    Faltering opened his mouth: "I..."


    Li Tian strode forward, stretched out his hand and brought her into his arms again, "Mengmeng, come back with me! I want to make it up to you Our family will never be separated again, ok... "


    A family


    Ximeng''s throat is blocked.


    Long eyelashes quiver, or slowly stretch out a hand will hold their own Li Tianyi push away.


    He handed the medicine bowl full of herbs to him.


    Light said: "this place is more remote, medical conditions are not very good, can''t buy medicine, so the use of traditional Chinese medicine, this is a Chinese medicine master I know left me herbal medicine, for the treatment of congestion within the injury is very effective, you quickly on the medicine!"


    "If you don''t take medicine for such a heavy injury, you''ll leave a scar." Xi Meng whispered a word, the line of sight slowly swept from Li Tianyi''s bruised face and said softly.


    See Xi dream speak tone soft down.


    Li Tianyi''s cold and ferocious face gradually faded.


    Frown coquettish way: "I can''t see the wound on my face again, how oneself wipe! Or you... "


    "Wait a minute." Li Tianyi''s voice has not yet fallen, Xi Meng immediately coldly interrupts.


    Then he turned and walked towards the room.


    Li Tianyi looked down at the medicine bowl in his hand, smiling happily.


    Xi Meng has always been soft hearted.


    As long as she is strong and pitiful, she won''t let him go


    "Here you are."


    Just as she was thinking about her medicine, a small wooden mirror suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Li Tianyi slightly raised his eyelids, and his eyes were facing the dark eyes of Shangxi dream.


    The smile on his face froze for a moment.


    "You What do you mean


    Give him a mirror for what


    Xi Meng rolled his eyes.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you say you can''t see your wound and can''t apply medicine? Here''s the mirror! Isn''t that how you can see it? "


    "Why are you in such trouble! Here you are See Li Tianyi has not received, Xi dream some helplessly lowered his head, small hand tightly grasp Li Tianyi hanging in the side of the hand, the mirror heavily in his hand.


    Li Tianyi was stunned.


    This Didn''t she just give Bai Zilin a good medicine? How to get to him Becomes a mirror?


    A thick jealousy suddenly from the bottom of my heart to the outside.


    He wished he had just hit harder and had better kill Bai Zilin like that.


    Li Tianyi thought fiercely.


    Xi Meng took a look at him and continued: "I''m going to cook first. It''s rare for you to come here. Let''s stay here for a meal! Let''s go after we''ve finished eating! "


    "Go? Where to? " Li Tian stayed for a while.


    "From where, of course, to where." Xi Meng hooked his broken hair and said softly.


    Li Tianyi lowered his eyelashes, looked down at her, and slowly put the herbs in his hand aside.


    "Are you going to cook?" he asked suspiciously


    "What else?" Xi Meng didn''t reply angrily.


    "When did you learn to cook? Are you sure it''s not dark food? Let me do it! You rest here. "


    Li Tian said softly with a smile.


    Xi Mengwei narrowed his eyes and looked at him. His eyes turned slightly: "Pingping and An''an are used to eating what I make. Others will not be used to it. But what you say is that they can''t let you have a free meal."


    "Then come and make a fire!"


    Xi Meng lightly dropped such a sentence and turned to walk into the kitchen.


    A fire?


    Li Tianyi stood in the same place for a long time.


    What is it?


    Xi Meng took a look at him, shriveled his mouth and said, "how can you even burn a fire..."


    Li Tianyi is disgusted by Xi Meng''s eyes, and his eyes move awkwardly.


    Xi Meng sighs, squats down to find out the lighter, slowly puts the firewood into the stove, turns his head and hands a pinch of sawdust to Li Tianyi.


    "You just light this with a lighter and put it in."


    Li Tianyi looked at the sawdust she handed over, and his sword eyebrows were frowning.


    I haven''t reached for it.


    He has a habit of cleanliness, and in the past three years, it has become more serious.


    "Catch it?" Xi Meng blinked and raised the sawdust in his hand.


    Li Tianyi had no choice but to sigh. He slowly extended his hand and carefully picked up the sawdust she handed over. He snapped on the lighter and lit it under the sawdust.


    Throw it into the oven.


    The fire spread slowly.


    Xi Meng took a look and saw that the fire was burning and his eyes were bright.When turning his head, thin lips swept across Li Tianyi''s face.


    It''s as light as a feather.


    Li Tianyi was shocked.


    The Adam''s apple rolled unconsciously.


    They were so close apart that Li Tianyi could even see the pores on her face.


    The light of the orange fire set off her face. In a trance, it was very attractive.


    Xi Meng was also frightened. She opened her eyes in amazement, breathed a breath, and quickly turned her face away.


    "A dream." Li Tianyi reaches out his hand, holding Xi Meng''s hand like a pair of pliers.


    The voice is low and magnetic.


    Xi Meng blushed and didn''t know whether it was because he was too nervous or because he was burned.


    "What for?" Xi Meng secretly took a deep breath and turned his head to look at Li Tian coldly.


    "It''s OK. I just think you''re really good now. You can not only cook, but also make a fire."


    Xi Meng mouth corner smoked to smoke, don''t open a face to force of hand that he grasps his wrist to break off.


    Step forward to stir fry.


    The fried dish is very simple. It''s also a favorite dish for Pingping and anzui.


    I don''t know if the fire is too big. The tomatoes have just been put in. Before Ximeng can fry them, they are already burnt.


    "Is that what you mean by stir fry? Are you sure children can eat it? "


    Li Tianyi''s voice suddenly came from behind. Xi Meng, who was frying vegetables seriously, was startled. He stepped on the ground with his heel and staggered slightly.


    Li Tianyi, standing behind Xi Meng, quickly reaches out his hand and catches Xi Meng''s slender waist with a smile.


    Xi Meng blushed with shame.


    Li Tianyi took the spatula in her hand with a smile and said, "go and make a fire! I''ll do it. "


    Xi Mengwei was stunned.


    "Don''t worry! I promise that pingping''an will like the dishes I make. Go ahead! Burn a fire. " Li Tianyi smiles again and answers.


    Xi Meng light swallow a mouthful of saliva, deeply looked at him, had to admit the life to go to the fire.


    Li Tianyi is really good at cooking.


    Cut the tomatoes again and stir fry them in the pan.

 Chapter 193

    And Ming Ming also uses a pyrotechnic stove, but Li Tianyi''s noble temperament looks like cooking in a five-star hotel.


    Xi Meng couldn''t help coughing heavily. Her eyebrows moved and she continued to lower her head to make a fire.


    A meal is ready quickly.


    Li Tian carelessly sat in the main seat of the wooden table.


    There are only four seats on the wooden table. After Xi Meng helped Bai Zilin out of the room, he found that An''an, a little devil, was sitting on Li Tianyi''s lap.


    Glancing at An''an, Xi Meng immediately lowered his head to Bai Zilin and said in a soft voice: "brother Zilin, please take my seat!"


    Her position is right next to Li Tianyi.


    Bai Zilin nodded and, with a hum, slowly raised his step and sat down beside Li Tianyi.


    Li Tianyi snorted coldly and looked down at An''an in his arms.


    Whispered: "Ann, try daddy''s scrambled eggs with tomatoes."


    "Yes, yes!" Ann said excitedly.


    Seeing Ximeng and Pingping looking at her, she licked her lips and lowered her head.


    Xi Meng just looked down at her and didn''t speak.


    An''an has been short of love since childhood.


    She can''t take away her father''s love


    "Mommy, you eat." Ann secretly looked at her and pointed to the scrambled eggs made by Li Tianyi.


    Xi Meng lowered his head and looked down, some helplessly stretched out his hand and put a chopstick into his mouth.


    The entrance is a very familiar taste.


    Li Tianyi has made this dish for her before.


    Over the years, the taste has hardly changed.


    Xi Meng chewed it carefully, but he couldn''t tell what it was like.


    Three years later, many things have changed.


    "When is Mr. Lu going to leave? It happens that I''m going to the city to do something. Why don''t I take President Lu? "


    Bai Zilin held his chopsticks tightly, clenched his cheeks, turned his head and spoke to Li Tianyi in a deep voice.


    Li Tian a smile, clip a mouthful of eggs into his mouth, slowly open mouth: "my wife and children here, where do you think I can go?"


    As soon as Li Tian said it, a sneer came to his lips.


    "If you have something to do, you can do it. Our family''s affairs have nothing to do with you. Don''t get involved."


    "I advise you that if you start from this point, you can take the earliest plane. If you are late, you can''t get on it."


    What time to catch a plane?


    Bai Zilin frowned and a little doubt flashed in his eyes.


    But see Li Tianyi eyebrows smile, dark eyes flashing light.


    After dinner.


    Xi Meng subconsciously wants to collect the dishes and wash them.


    With a smile, Li Tian snatched the chopsticks first. "You accompany Ping''an, I''ll wash them."


    Xi Meng stayed for a second and didn''t say anything.


    I watched him leave.


    He turned to see Bai Zilin.


    Bai Zilin followed her.


    All of a sudden, the operation bell Bai Zilin put in his pocket rang.


    Xi Meng frowned and wondered.


    Bai Zilin slowly put down the phone.


    He looked up and stared at Xi Meng.


    "I My father is critically ill. I have to go back. Meng Meng, can you be alone? "


    I know Bai Zilin is talking about Li Tianyi.


    Xi mengchang''s eyelashes moved, nodded heavily, and said, "don''t worry! I can do it. You go quickly! "


    "Then I''ll go first." Bai Zilin had already lost his ability to think. He quickly turned around and ran towards the door.


    "Mommy, what''s critical?" Seeing that Bai Zilin was so worried, an an was shocked.


    Then he grabbed Xi Meng''s skirt and asked suspiciously.


    Xi Meng has a headache.


    Ping Ping and an an are at this age when they have a strong thirst for knowledge.


    Pingping is quite sensible. She usually looks up information about things she doesn''t know, but Ann is different. No matter what you say, she asks as long as she doesn''t know.


    "Critically ill It''s illness. It''s a serious illness. "


    "If you''re not good, you''ll get sick, too. So, would you like to play with your sister?"


    Xi Meng bent down and explained patiently.


    Li Tianyi, who pokes his head out of the kitchen, quietly looks at the scene and hooks his lips.


    Actually think about It''s good to live in such a place


    "What are you looking at?"


    Hearing Xi Meng''s low voice, Li Tianyi was stunned for a moment. He came back to her with a faint smile. "It''s very hard to take two children alone."


    Xi Meng looked at him defensively, "so what? I like it."Li Tianyi''s lips moved and he didn''t speak any more.


    He took a deep look at her and said casually, "has Bai Zilin gone?"


    "Well..."


    Wait


    How did he know that Bai Zilin had left?


    Xi Meng''s pupil suddenly widened and suddenly remembered what he had just said at the dinner table.


    Staring at him, he slowly opened his mouth: "you It can''t be you! Li Tianyi, how can you be so mean? "


    Li Tianyi shrugged as he washed the dishes.


    No regrets smile: "compared with him abducting you for three years, I just give him a little pain."


    Is it a bit of a pain to make fun of other people''s parents'' lives?


    "But have you ever thought that if there were no Bai Zilin, I would have died long ago."


    "Where were you when I was kidnapped and burned? Li Tianyi I didn''t expect you to be so cruel... "


    Xi Meng was hoarse and spoke slowly.


    Li Tianyi suddenly washed his hands clean.


    Turn your head and hold Xi Meng tightly.


    Generous embrace, but still let Xi dream feel cold.


    "Mengmeng, I''m sorry..." Li Tianyi''s voice is hoarse and he constantly bows his head to apologize.


    He is not good, he did not protect her


    Xi Meng slowly closed his eyes and let the tears flow.


    Take a deep breath and you''ll soon recover.


    "You don''t have to apologize to me. After three years, I have already let go of many things."


    "But I think my life is very good now. My life is very simple every day. I don''t want to go back to those tiring days, so..." Xi Meng lowered his head and slowly broke off Li Tian''s hand on his waist. His throat was slightly astringent. "So, I hope you don''t appear in my world again. You will make me feel very tired."


    "Mengmeng..." Li Tian called her hoarse.


    Xi Meng pauses slightly, but does not look back.


    Four people spent a noon in the cabin.


    In the afternoon, Xi Meng is going to give art lessons to the children.


    Bai Zilin is not here. She is afraid that something may happen to Ping Ping and an an, so she has to take them out with her.


    Li Tianyi refused to go all the time, and he always followed them as soon as they went out.


    Xi Meng couldn''t drive him away at all, so he had to follow him.


    "Mommy, daddy is following us all the time. Why don''t we wait for him?" An an some don''t have the heart, pulled to pull Xi dream''s hand, softly propose a way.


    Pingping frowned at her and said sternly, "an an How can you be bought so easily! Just because he said he''d take you on a plane, you forgave him? He''s not our daddy. Our Daddy won''t leave us behind. "


    Pingping has some grievances.


    Speak louder.


    She was so scared that Ann was crying all the time.


    Xi Meng had a headache. He shook his head helplessly and said in a soft voice, "well, don''t cry. We have to go quickly, or we''ll be late."


    Xi Meng said and immediately took them to step up.


    From this path, there is a river in the middle. Originally, a wooden bridge was built on the river, but today it seems that a stone bridge will be built, so the wooden bridge was removed.


    Xi Meng pulls Pingping an to stand by the bridge, frowning fiercely.


    In fact, the river is not very deep, but it''s far away, and she can''t hold Pingping and An''an by herself.


    We have to send one of them first and then come back to pick up the other.


    "Mommy, please hold Ann first." Pingping took a look at L and said wisely.


    Xi Meng nodded, eh.


    He just bent down to take off his shoes.


    A pair of bare feet suddenly appeared in front of me.


    White instep and well proportioned toes.


    Li Tianyi has bent down and picked up Pingping an, who is standing next to him.


    He moved on.


    He turned his head and looked at Xi Meng with a slight frown: "the river looks a little urgent. You stay where you are."


    Xi Mengwei was stunned.


    Li Tianyi has been holding Pingping and an an walking slowly towards the river.


    Looking down, Xi Meng quickly took off the shoes on his feet and took them to his hands tentatively.


    Li Tianyi puts Pingping an on the bank. When he turns his head, he can''t help frowning when he sees that Ximeng has gone down the river.


    Walk quickly.


    Bend down and pick her up.


    Helplessly said: "Why are you so disobedient..."


    Fortunately, the shore is full of stones.


    "Give me the shoes." Li Tianyi looked up at her and said in a deep voice.


    Xi Meng was stunned and subconsciously handed over the shoes he was holding.


    Li Tianyi bends down and holds Xi Meng''s small and white feet in his broad palm.Xi Meng curled up his toes subconsciously.


    The crystal white toes are just like the best suede jade. Just coming out of the river, there are light water stains on her toes, and there are shallow waves in the sun.


    Li Tianyi rubbed it carefully, holding his thick fingers on it, itching.


    Xi Meng blushed to the extreme.


    Take back the feet quickly, and grab the shoes in his hand.


    "I''ll do it myself." With that, he bent down and quickly put on his shoes, and turned to pull Ping''an''s hand.


    "Wow! Daddy is so strong! As big as Uncle Bai. "


    Seeing this, an an suddenly exclaimed.


    Originally heard in front of that sentence, Li Tianyi in the heart also faintly some exultation, unconsciously then proud straight body.


    But Meng buting heard the following sentence, Li Tian''s face suddenly turned black again.


    Bai Zilin again


    Bai Zilin has lived with them for three years, and has almost penetrated into their lives.


    Li Tian twisted his eyebrows and bit his lips in anger.


    He must find a way to uproot Bai Zilin from their lives.


    "Yes? Ann If you want to ride a horse or not, will daddy give you a ride? "


    "What is horseback riding?" Ann looked up and asked naively.


    "Riding a horse means riding around daddy''s neck! Would you like to join Pingping for a while and Pingping for a while? " Li Tianyi catches up, bows head soft voice way.


    "Yes, yes!" Ann clapped her hands.


    "I don''t want to play with such childish things." Pingping turns her head to one side and pulls Ximeng''s hand.


    Xi Meng smiles at Pingping.


    "Daddy, I want to play. I want to play." Ann smacks her mouth, claps her hands and is eager to try.


    Li Tianyi glanced at Xi Meng, squatted down, picked An''an up and put it on his neck.


    Xi Meng casually turned his head and looked, his heart tightened.


    I didn''t expect to see Li Tianyi in his lifetime


    Pingping secretly looked up and saw that An''an narrowed her eyes and laughed and shriveled her mouth.


    Is it that fun?

 Chapter 194

    "Pingping, are you coming? Don''t worry, daddy will never let you fall. " After playing for nearly five minutes, Li Tianyi puts an down and turns to see Xiang Pingping.


    Pingping nuzui, eyebrows a little loose.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Li Tianyi immediately bent down and picked her up.


    Pingping exclaimed, holding Li Tianyi''s head with her hands unconsciously.


    Standing at a high place, he looked down at an an an, "ha ha, an an an, you are so small."


    Ann is not convinced of the hum: "just now I see you are like this."


    Xi Meng took a deep look at them, bit their lips, but sighed.


    Blood is thicker than water.


    It took Bai Zilin three years, but he couldn''t fully enter their hearts.


    It took Li Tianyi only one day to make them like this


    Four people walking slowly, will not go to the school.


    Xi Meng has taught painting in this school for two years, and the teachers in the school basically know her.


    When you see her coming, say hello to her immediately.


    See Li Tianyi and Pingping an so intimate, have fun.


    "This is your legendary husband


    "You''re a good match!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Along the way, most of them wrote praises.


    Xi Meng''s face turned red.


    They all speak the local language. Xi Meng has been here for two or three years and can understand it. However, Li Tian has only been here for a day or two and can''t understand a word at all.


    Just see their expressions are strange, can''t help but ask.


    Xi mengbai glanced at him and said in a light voice: "nothing! Just say hello to me. "


    She said, slightly looked at Pingping, who was still on his neck, and frowned: "you can put Pingping down. I''m going to class."


    "Go to class! Ping Ping and an an are here with me. Don''t worry, I will take good care of them. " Li Tianyi takes Pingping and stands beside her, smiling at her.


    Xi Meng took a look and thought that it was really inconvenient for her to take them to class, so she compromised and went in with the drawing board.


    Li Tianyi and Pingping are standing in the same place.


    Some greedy stares at Xi Meng.


    She sat on the platform, with a brush in her right hand and her eyelashes drooping, drawing quietly on the drawing board.


    Looking at the children under the stage with soft eyes.


    Li Tianyi''s Adam''s apple rolled. After thinking about it, he suddenly lowered his head to Pingping an''s ear and said softly.


    The three left quietly.


    Xi Meng has been concentrating on guiding the children to draw, subconsciously turning to look at the door.


    But I found that the three people who were still standing at the door had already disappeared.


    Xi Meng black pupil suddenly trembled, subconsciously put down his hand brush.


    He walked out quickly.


    Just came to the door of the studio.


    A bunch of small colorful flowers suddenly appeared in front of me.


    The flowers seem to be picked on the mountain next to the school. Every flower seed mat dream is very familiar, but Li Tianyi weaves these flowers again, which makes them very beautiful.


    Xi Meng was stunned.


    "You..."


    "For you." Li Tian smiles and raises his bouquet.


    "I used to say that I would send you a bunch of roses every day, but I still haven''t fulfilled my promise, but I will send you a bunch of flowers every day in the future. Mengmeng, will you forgive me?"


    Xi Meng''s heart is slightly bitter.


    Sipping her lips, Pingping and ANN are looking at her, and it''s hard to refuse the flowers he handed over.


    Had to reach out a hand to Li Tianyi hand over the flowers.


    But he didn''t speak.


    "Oh, yeah, Mommy, you accepted daddy''s proposal." Ann pulls Pingping and yells excitedly.


    Xi Meng''s face turned black, and he bowed his head in anger. He said, "who raised her so much, I know how to face others


    After picking it up, he muttered in his heart: he was injured by himself, and it had nothing to do with her. Why should she worry about him.


    I think so, but she still sighed and took the medicine bowl to Li Tianyi''s room.


    As soon as he raised his hand to knock on the door of his room, the door was suddenly opened by him from inside.


    The eyes of the two are opposite.


    See Xi Meng standing at the door, Li Tianyi eyes immediately ripple.


    "Mengmeng, you come to me."


    Xi Meng coughed lightly and handed the medicine bowl to Li Tianyi.


    "Your herbal medicine hasn''t been applied yet. I''ve told you that your injury is quite serious. If you don''t apply the medicine, it will leave scars. You don''t care about yourself. Anyway, I''ve already reminded you."


    "I''ll go back to my room first."Xi Meng angrily said, quickly turned around.


    Li Tian a twist twist, some anxious from behind hugged her.


    "Dream Don''t be like this. My heart aches... " Li Tian said in a hoarse voice.


    "Do you know, three years ago, I thought you were dead. How I wanted to go with you. If it wasn''t for later knowing that you might not be dead but disappeared, you might not have seen me."


    "I have been looking for you for the past three years, because I believe that you are always waiting for me somewhere..."


    Li Tianyi said in a low voice, hoarse.


    Xi Meng clenched his hands, his throat was hoarse, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Can turn around slowly, stretch out a hand to push Li Tianyi slowly, long eyelash moves lightly: "don''t you let me give you medicine? Go in! I''ll give it to you


    Xi Meng murmured and walked in slowly.


    Yang Yang chin, motioned Li Tianyi to sit on the bed.


    Li Tianyi obediently did as he did, and slowly sat down beside the bed.


    Lift Mou to despise Xi dream one eye, pursed lip smile.


    Xi Meng cut him an eye, dug a small lump of herbal medicine with his hand, slowly put it on Li Tianyi''s wound and gently rubbed it.


    "Hiss" herbal medicine has strong properties. It really hurts to rub it directly on the wound. Li Tianyi hissed in a conditioned reflex.


    Xi Meng rubbed a lot less and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    There are many wounds on Li Tianyi''s face. It took Xi Meng a whole hour to thoroughly apply the medicine to the wound on Li Tianyi''s face.


    After taking the medicine, slowly put the medicine bowl aside.


    Light mouth: "the wound these days do not touch water, otherwise the efficacy will be reduced."


    "Good." Li Tian a hoarse voice said good.


    The whole person began to pester again.


    Sitting and holding his hand around Xi Meng''s waist.


    Stuffy mouth: "dream dream, good."


    "Good what?" Xi Meng''s throat moved and he couldn''t help asking in a low voice.


    "All right, as long as you''re alive, I can feel your breath, you really exist."


    Xi Meng is a little absent-minded.


    She can really feel li Tianyi''s love.


    He told her every word, including action, that he missed her very much.


    But


    Three years, three years between them, can they go back to the past?


    "I already exist. Well, the medicine is finished. You can go to bed, and I''ll go back to my room."


    "Mengmeng, actually I have one more thing to tell you."


    See Xi dream to go, Li Tianyi in a hurry, subconsciously again stretched out his hand to hold her wrist.


    Maybe he used a little more strength.


    So a Zuan, directly will Xi dream Zuan together fell on the bed.


    He took advantage of the situation to press in Li Tianyi''s arms.


    Wen Xiang and Ruyu are in his arms. Li Tian snorts with a conditioned reflex. His nose is filled with the fragrance from Xi Meng''s body. Li Tian''s throat rolls and his lower abdomen suddenly tightens.


    Xi Meng''s head was a little muddled.


    Just react to come over, feel suddenly, behind have what thing to be right against oneself.


    The next second, the red lips were held tightly.


    Xi Meng was a little surprised.


    He pushed Li Tianyi away and blushed.


    "You What are you doing... "


    "Mengmeng, why don''t you come back with me? Grandma is old. Take pingping''an back to see her. When you had an accident, she was worried to death, and her parents, Lin Nanxin and Liu Xuxu. Don''t you want these people?"


    Xi Meng listens to his words quietly, the hand that hangs at the side of the body is receiving and holding forcefully.


    He didn''t know what to do. Even if she wanted to stay here again, but I still have to go back and have a look.


    C City has her family and friends. They must have been worried about the accident.


    Xi Meng swallowed his saliva and thought about it for a long time before he pulled his lips and said, "are they all ok?"


    "My mother has retired. Now she is traveling with my father everywhere. It''s a little over. When they were young, they made a promise to each other! After studying abroad for more than two years, Liu Xuxu has become a famous cartoonist


    "My aunt had a major operation last year. Now she''s almost fine. She''s discharged. I''ve rearranged a house for her."


    Xi Meng quietly listens to Li Tianyi''s words, his eyes become moist unconsciously.


    I didn''t expect that so many things happened in the past three years


    Xi Meng took a sniff and slowly stood up from the bed, "I''ll think about it! Pingping always wakes up at night. I''ll go first. "


    She said, quickly getting up and walking towards the door.


    Li Tianyi didn''t stop him this time.


    Instead, he stood up and took her to the door.Eyes turned, eyes flashed a touch of light.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Xi Meng wakes up in the cry of Ping Ping and an an.


    She sat up and rubbed her astringent eyes. Pingping and An''an had already hopped to her bedside.


    "Mommy, plane, plane..."


    "Mommy, what a big plane."


    Ann has always been how, she will be like this, Xi Meng has been used to it.


    What she didn''t expect was that Pingping also yelled excitedly


    Xi Meng felt that the whole person was shocked for a moment.


    This What the hell


    "Why did you come out in your pajamas?"


    Li Tianyi''s low voice of ridicule sounded in his ear. Xi Meng''s eyes were shocked. He turned his head and looked at Li Tianyi with his eyes fixed. His thin lips gently moved: "don''t you think you should explain it to me? What''s going on? When do I promise you I''ll go back? What do you mean by arranging for a private plane? "


    Xi Meng''s voice is a little heavy.


    What does he mean by that? Do you want to force her back?


    She has already promised to think about it. Why do you want to force her so much


    Li Tian stayed for a second, the end of his eyes rippled gently, and he walked slowly towards Xi Meng with a smile on his lips.


    The tall figure stood in front of her, frowned and whispered: "Mengmeng, did you misunderstand something? I arranged for a private plane to come here because ANN has never been on a plane. I just want her to be on a plane. Would you be too sensitive? "


    "Yes! Mommy, daddy said, "she''ll take me and Pingping around in a plane." An an is on the side, also follow to help.


    "Mommy, you seem to have misunderstood him." Pingping, for the first time, said.

 Chapter 195

    Aware that he seems to be really too sensitive, Xi Meng lightly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, eyebrow micro motion with light lick lip.


    "Maybe I think too much! But Li Tianyi, what do you want you to do? Tell me. I don''t know if you can park airplanes in this place. This town is very old and has many taboos. "


    Xi Meng''s voice softened.


    Li Tianyi took a deep look at her, like a good baby, nodded heavily.


    After thinking about it, he tentatively said, "I have just asked the mayor. We are only allowed to stop here for a few hours, or Let''s get out of here today! What else do you need to do? Do it as soon as possible. "


    "Li Tianyi..." Xi Meng roared angrily.


    Didn''t you just say that you didn''t come to pick them up, just want to take ANN on a plane?


    Li Tianyi picks his eyebrows.


    He apologized in a low voice: "I''m sorry! I didn''t expect that the plane would not stop here. When I came here, it was very troublesome to take a bus, so... "


    Xi Meng sighed helplessly.


    In fact, she thought all night last night, and she had decided to go back and have a look.


    But she never thought that she would come so soon.


    Unprepared


    "Ping Ping, an an, shall we go home together?" Li Tianyi took a look at Xi Meng, squatted down slowly, approached Ping Ping''an, and said softly.


    "Home? Mommy, where are we going? Isn''t this our home? " Pingping is more sensitive. As soon as she hears Li Tianyi''s words, she turns her head to Xi Meng and asks suspiciously.


    Xi Meng opens her mouth. As soon as she wants to speak, Li Tianyi suddenly begins to explain to her:


    "Pingping, this is really your home, but We are going back to daddy''s home this time. There are grandfathers and grandmothers, grandfathers and grandmothers, and many aunts and uncles in daddy''s home. "


    "Wow, there are so many people. It must be fun. Ann wants to go." Ann has always been heartless, no matter what, a hear so many people, immediately smile with bent eyes yell.


    Pingping opens her mouth and doesn''t speak any more. Instead, she turns her attention to Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng''s long eyelashes moved and lowered his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Because Xi Meng is still teaching in school for the time being, he is going to leave now. Naturally, he is saying goodbye to the children.


    A simple farewell ceremony was held.


    Xi Meng was a little disappointed.


    It''s been two years.


    Many of the children in this room were brought up with her own eyes.


    Now suddenly want to go, in the heart is really reluctant, with the children cry together for most of the day, just reluctant to go out.


    All the way to the plane.


    I still haven''t recovered.


    "Mommy, I haven''t said goodbye to Xiaobei. Xiaobei is out If he can''t find me, will he be very sad


    Ann nest in Xi menghuai, Du Zui said, some sad voice.


    "No, I left a note for Xiao Bei when I left." Pingping, sitting next to Li Tianyi, makes a slow noise.


    "It''s very kind of you, sister." As soon as An''an hears Pingping''s words, her eyes light up and she struggles to move to Pingping.


    Xi Meng frowned and said, "Ann, didn''t Mommy tell you? Don''t move around by plane, there will be an accident. "


    An an shriveled mouth, hummed, did not move again.


    Li Tian, sitting beside him, took a look and frowned helplessly: "Mengmeng, she''s just a child. How can she know so much, and It''s a private plane. It can move. It won''t happen. "


    "Really? Then I''m going to play with my sister. " An''an Jingliang''s eyes move and pulls Pingping towards the rest area behind.


    Only Li Tianyi and Xi Meng are left by the seat.


    Xi Meng Wei Zheng, can''t help but turn his head to one side.


    But he found that the baffle in the cabin had been closed, so he had to turn his head and stare at Pingping and An''an.


    "Would you like something to drink? Or something to eat. I''ll ask the crew to prepare it. " Li Tian definitely looked at her and said softly.


    Xi Meng shakes his head and turns his dark eyes.


    Now she is full of ideas about what to do when she returns to C City.


    Li Tianyi is engaged to LAN Shuxin. Even if he is not married, he is


    She and Ping Ping''an are going to the Lu family in what capacity


    She didn''t think of these until she felt closer and closer to C City.


    "What are you thinking? Is it airsickness? "


    See Xi dream facial expression some not good, Li Tianyi condition reflex worries of ask a way.


    The brows were frowning.


    Xi Meng sighed and didn''t know how to explain.


    Had to smile: "that is the car ah!"


    "Well, don''t look any more. If you look any more, it will be endless. Get on the bus quickly!"Know Ann''s temperament, Xi dream some helpless, in her voice again before, immediately interrupt her.


    It''s safe and easy.


    Xi Meng immediately held her up.


    But Li Tianyi has picked up Pingping and sat down behind her.


    "Give it to me."


    He reached out and pointed to Ann in her arms.


    Xi Meng just laughingly hands an an in his arms to him.


    Sitting in the back seat, Xi Meng holds An''an in one hand and Ping Ping in the other, but her eyes turn to the window from time to time.


    After three years, City C seems to have changed a lot.


    Xi Meng was a bit absent for a second.


    Holding Pingping, An''an''s hand tightened.


    After thinking about it, I still spoke faintly: "I haven''t seen Nanxin for a long time. She has returned to China! I want to take Pingping an to the Lin family to meet her first. If there is no accident, I may live in the Lin family these days. "


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine. From the Lu family, you can come back to pick us up tomorrow."


    Without waiting for Li Tian to answer, Xi Meng took the lead.


    Li Tianyi didn''t know what to say.


    He understood what she meant.


    She should It''s not ready to live with him.


    But


    "All right! I''ll take you to Lin''s first. " Li Tianyi sighed helplessly and turned the steering wheel.


    It''s a long time, as long as she comes back.


    "Mommy, where are we going?" Ann is restless. After a few minutes of silence, she can''t help asking questions.


    Xi Meng looked down at her and said with a smile, "we''re going to the godmother''s house."


    "What is a godmother?" Ann asked again.


    "Godmother is Another mother who is as good to you as I am. " Xi Meng explained patiently.


    Who knows, just after the explanation, Ann cried.


    His hands clenched Xi Meng''s arm.


    "No, I don''t want another Mommy. I just want you to be my mommy."


    "Ann will be good, Mommy. You don''t want me."


    Xi Meng''s eyebrows jump.


    What is it and what


    "Ann, Mommy didn''t say that she didn''t want us. She just said that there would be a mommy like her who would hurt us. That proves that we have two mommies, so that you can get two shares if you eat candy later."


    At the critical moment, Pingping is still needed.


    Ping Ping''s explanation made an an understand immediately, and her eyes were shining.


    "Really? Mommy, you really don''t want us? "


    Xi Meng touched her cerebellar pouch and nodded: "well Mommy can''t want you. You''re mommy''s life. "


    Li Tianyi, sitting in the front seat, suddenly heard this sentence.


    I feel warm in my heart.


    I can''t help but turn my head and look at them.


    The three people are similar, their skin is white and tender, and the light sunlight outside the window sprinkles on them, making them walk with a layer of gold.


    It looks more beautiful and warm.


    Li Tianyi''s Adam''s apple is rolling. He slowly slows down and wants to enjoy the quiet time.


    There are three of them, no regrets in this life.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Li Tianyi has tried to slow down.


    But two hours later, the car still stopped at the Lin family.


    Li Tianyi pushes the door of the main driver''s seat down, slowly opens the front passenger''s seat and holds Pingping an down.


    Then he slowly extended his hand to Xi Meng.


    Looking at the broad palm stretched out in front of him, Xi Meng first paused for a second, then he still didn''t open his eyes and got out of the car by himself.


    "Uncle yuan, I went out first. You remember not to leave my meal in the evening!"


    Just get off, Xi dream ear immediately rang out a clear voice.


    It''s Lin Nanxin''s voice


    Xi Meng jumps in his heart and subconsciously raises his head. His eyes are facing Lin Nanxin who just came out of the door.


    Three years no see, Lin Nanxin seems to be a lot of mature, wearing a white uniform, originally a straight hair, now rolled into waves.


    A little bit more amorous feelings.


    It seems that she did not expect to see Xi Meng here.


    The whole person was stunned, big eyes staring at Xi Meng tightly, for fear that he was dreaming.


    Looking at it, her eyes suddenly turned red.


    Sniffed and turned quickly.


    "Nanxin, I''m back." Xi Meng called her softly.


    Lin Nanxin''s steps stopped for a moment, closed her eyes, and the tears in her eyes had been slowly falling down.


    Turned around, stepping on high heels, strode toward Xi Meng.Hold her in your arms.


    Chin on her shoulder, sobbing.


    Xi Meng slowly stretched out her hand and patted her on the back. Lin Nanxin suddenly pushed her away and hammered Xi Meng''s chest with her hand.


    "Liar! A liar! Where have you been all these years! Do you know that we all think you are dead? Do you know how sad we are


    "Clearly alive, why don''t you tell us, why do you want to hide from us and disappear for three years?"


    "Bad guy! Don''t hit my mommy. "


    "Bad guy! - "


    an An''an probably saw that Lin Nanxin had been fighting Xi Meng, and was so scared that she clenched her pink fist and hit Lin Nanxin, hoping to avenge Xi Meng.


    Pingping on one side didn''t react, just frowned.


    Xi Meng shakes his head, just want to stop, but see Lin Nanxin suddenly excited shout.


    "Mommy? Is this your daughter? Oh, my God! I''m so young, I''ll be a mommy? "


    Lin Nanxin said, her eyes suddenly attracted by Pingping who was standing beside Li Tianyi.


    "Wow, why do they both look the same? Have you been going to clone humans since you disappeared? As like as two peas, two girls.


    Xi Meng rolled his eyes up: "you should clone it for me to try..."


    Lin Nanxin still make complaints about her careless and merciless.


    Ann was still very angry, but when she heard that she was going to buy a little skirt for herself, and she didn''t get angry with her mother, she decided to forgive her.


    "Lin Nanxin, you can''t say I''m better." Xi Meng shriveled his mouth.


    Lin Nanxin narrowed her eyes and laughed, her eyes bent into crescent moon.


    Turning his head, he saw Li Tianyi standing on one side. He couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Lu, I really have you. I''ve really got my dream back."


    "By the way, since they are all here, come in! It''s cold outside. Come in and talk


    Lin Nanxin smiles and greets them to go in.

 Chapter 196

    Xi Meng looks at Li Tianyi in a conditioned way.


    Li Tian lightly picked his eyebrows and refused with a smile: "forget it, today you two sisters, let''s have a good talk about the past! I''ll pick them up tomorrow. "


    Lin Nanxin seemed to see that there was a gap between them. She opened her mouth and did not force her to stay. She just said with a smile, "don''t worry! I will take good care of Meng Meng and the two little princesses. "


    "Well." Li Tian a light um, eyebrows with a smile, looked at Xi Meng one eye, still can''t help but come forward, bow in her hair printed a shallow kiss.


    "Ji Xicheng, they heard that you are back, and they are shouting to get together. They will go to Jude building with Lin Nanxin tonight."


    Li Tianyi came close to her ear and said softly.


    Feeling the faint fragrance of his body, Xi Meng was stunned for a moment. Before he could react, Li Tianyi slowly released her, turned to open the door, sat in and slowly started the car.


    Xi Meng stares at Li Tianyi''s disappearing car, and his brows move slightly.


    "It''s too cruel to be a dog! How do you want me to live as a single dog! Kiss me in front of me. "


    Lin Nanxin stood on one side. Seeing this, he immediately glanced at her and made fun of her.


    Xi Meng blushed and coughed a little: "what are you talking about? He just said a word to me. Let''s go to the judelou party tonight."


    With that, she cuts Lin Nanxin and quickly lowers her head and pulls Ping Ping and an an towards the inside.


    Lin Nanxin shrugged, his eyes were full of excitement.


    Quickly turned to follow up.


    Tell Uncle yuan to prepare something to eat.


    Two people with the same nest in the sofa before school, each said what happened during this period.


    Pingping and ANN are eating snacks.


    "According to you, you are missing because brother Zilin has imprisoned you? Oh, my God! How exciting


    After listening to Xi Meng''s words, Lin Nanxin only summed up such a conclusion.


    Xi Meng is drinking water. When he hears this sentence, he can''t help coughing heavily. His face turns red.


    She took a deep breath and patted her chest continuously. She looked at Lin Nanxin helplessly.


    "Can you stop being so speechless that people are dying! What imprisonment... "


    "Actually I don''t want to come back. Li Tianyi is engaged to LAN Shuxin. What else can I do when I come back... "


    Xi Meng said quietly.


    "Wait What is Li Tianyi engaged to LAN Shuxin? LAN Shuxin has been sentenced to life imprisonment, and it is said that she suffered a lot in prison. How can she get engaged to Li Tianyi? "


    "What?" Xi Meng''s eyes widened in amazement.


    LAN Shuxin is in prison, and he is still alive


    The video Bai Zilin showed himself before that


    Xi Meng bit his lips, his heart protruding, like something ready to come out.


    Bai Zilin


    How could she have believed that


    "I don''t know where you heard the news from. You can think about it. Mr. Lu has been looking for you for three years. How can he get engaged to other people?"


    Lin Nanxin bent down and put a piece of orange into her mouth and said softly.


    Ximeng''s throat was blocked.


    Take a breath, close your eyes, and try to suppress the guilt rising from the bottom of your heart.


    Pursed lips, change the topic, do not want to touch this heavy topic.


    "Yes? Well, don''t talk about me, talk about you! How did you expect to study abroad? "


    "What did Li Tianyi tell you?" Lin Nanxin blinked.


    Xi Meng bowed his head.


    Lin Nanxin tooted his mouth: "in fact, it''s nothing. I just don''t feel there is something missing in C City. It happens that the company will send someone to study abroad, so I went."


    "Nanxin." Xi Meng stares at her and frowns.


    A look at her evasive eyes, she knew that she was lying to herself.


    Lin Nanxin sighed helplessly and threw the orange peel away.


    "Actually I mainly want to avoid Ji Xicheng and Fu Jinghao... "


    "I haven''t figured out how to face them yet."


    Lin Nanxin lowered her eyebrows.


    "What does this have to do with Fu Jinghao? Don''t you... " Xi Meng frowned and asked suspiciously.


    Lin Nanxin gently shook his head: "Fu Jinghao controls the shares of the company. Now I have to work in Lin''s company. Mengmeng, in fact, I''m very tired. I''ve been entangled with Fu Jinghao for so many years. Even if I still have love, it has long been polished. But in the past ten years, I''ve been entangled with him all the time. I''m afraid to put in a new relationship."


    "To tell you the truth, jixicheng is very good, but love is such a thing You are his good, OK, I have been afraid to love again


    Lin Nanxin held her chin in her hands, with a sad expression.Xi Mengding looked at her, slowly stood up, sat in front of her and held her hand.


    "Nanxin Not everyone in this world is the same as Fu Jinghao. Emotion is not the only thing. As long as you try to open your heart, you may get hurt again, but these injuries will help you grow up. "


    "Nanxin, I hope you can be happy." Xi Meng pursed her mouth.


    Before I was abroad, I didn''t think it was anything. Now when I see Pingping and An''an, I want to have a child


    Maybe


    It''s really her who closed herself up


    "You two, Lingjing, don''t know so much! Don''t worry. Your father''s house is much more beautiful than my house. But these days, I''ve wronged you to accompany Ganma here. Ganma''s cook is delicious. " Lin Nanxin couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, yes. Ann likes it best. Godmother, you are so good. I love you so much." As soon as an an an''s heart is big, she never keeps a grudge. Otherwise, she can''t be scolded by Pingping every time and stick to it the next second.


    Sure enough, she said, even moving a small body, nest into Lin Nanxin''s arms.


    Lin Nan Xin some joyful hugs her soft body, lowers the head to tease her.


    Xi Meng also pulls Pingping, who is standing beside her, and turns to look at her. She can''t help but tease her in a low voice: "get married quickly! So you can have a baby and play with them. "


    "You scared the hell out of me. I thought you wanted to ask for a baby kiss." Lin Nan Xin''s tongue sticks out with a smile.


    Xi Meng''s eyes were slightly drawn.


    She wants to make a baby kiss.


    But Lin Nanxin and Ji Xicheng It''s related. Forget it!


    "Mommy, what''s a baby kiss?" Ann''s got another 100000 whys.


    Xi Meng choked a smile, looked at Lin Nanxin and coughed softly: "this Mommy doesn''t know. Ask your godmother! "


    "Godmother, what is baby kiss! "Er" An''an really lived up to Xi Meng''s expectation, and really went to ask Lin Nanxin.


    Lin Nanxin choked when she asked.


    A heavy cough.


    "Well You''ll know when you grow up. " Lin Nanxin bit her lip and took out this universal dictionary to prevaricate her.


    Who knows Ann then did not play did not ask.


    "When can I grow up..."


    Lin Nanxin secretly helped her forehead: "you are only two years old. You are still very early. Don''t think you have nothing. You just got back from the plane. You must be tired now! Shall I ask Uncle yuan to take you upstairs to sleep? "


    "All right." It''s safe and easy.


    Xi Meng smiles and pats Lin Nanxin on the shoulder, turns around and takes Pingping an upstairs.


    Lin Nanxin twisted her eyebrows. Can she take back that idea?


    ¡­¡­


    It''s more than seven in the evening.


    Xi Meng finally coaxes Ping An to sleep.


    Just changed clothes and went out with Lin Nanxin.


    All the clothes she brought from the small town were simple clothes, which were not suitable for such occasions, so she had to choose a light lotus color dress from Lin Nanxin.


    Lin Nanxin was wearing a red skirt with buttocks. She stepped on a 12 cm high hateful sky, and her face was made up.


    Xi Meng, on the other hand, is a long skirt with light lotus root color, long straight hair, shawl and light make-up on her face. Because she is tall, and Lin Nanxin''s shoes are not the same size as her, she only wears flat shoes.


    But it happened that such a simple dress, she was still wearing a different temperament.


    Even Lin Nanxin couldn''t help exclaiming.


    When they got to Jude building, the others in the box had already arrived.


    "Boss, you really have two lovely twin daughters! Why don''t you bring it to us! It''s not teasing us to play


    "Screw you, I need to tease you? My daughter is lovely, and I''m still twins. You''d better worry about yourself! My daughter is two years old, you are still single, when on earth to take people down! My uncles and aunts are so anxious that their hair is gray. "


    Xi Meng and Lin Nanxin, who have just arrived at the door, just listen to this passage.


    Both were stunned.


    Lin Nanxin was surprised by Li Tianyi''s words.


    No wonder Ji Xicheng chased her more frequently during this period. It turns out that He was also urged to marry


    Xi Meng was stunned because She just seemed to hear that Li Tianyi was showing off her daughter, and Are you still kidding?


    Both of them were stunned for a second outside the door before they slowly walked in.


    As soon as they got in, everyone inside was shocked.


    Ji Xicheng, Gu Wenhao, including Lu Shijing, were stunned.


    Lin Nanxin was surprised by their eyes, and immediately burst out to break the embarrassment: "what do you look at? I''ve never seen a beautiful woman"Yes! Yes! Why are you so beautiful today! You''re not the main character. " Jixicheng quickly took Lin Nanxin''s words and said it in a quiet way.


    His eyes swept from Lin Nanxin.


    Secretly exclaimed.


    "Hello." Xi Meng stood by the door, a little embarrassed.


    After three years, even their faces were strange.


    "Cousin, just come back. Come and sit down!" Ji Xicheng, seeing this, immediately stepped forward. He wanted to pull Xi Meng over, but he just stretched out his hand and immediately received a sharp sight. He was so scared that he had to laugh.


    Xi Meng pursed her lips and walked slowly towards the inside.


    Only then did I find that the tables were full, and there was almost no place beside Lu Shijing and Li Tianyi


    Looking around, I found that Liu Xuxu had not arrived yet.


    Xi Meng had to bow his head and sigh in his heart.


    I haven''t seen you for three years. I don''t know how Lu Shijing and Liu Xuxu are developing. There are one or two people Wouldn''t it be more embarrassing for her to sit over there.


    In desperation, she had to go to the seat next to Li Tianyi.


    Seeing her coming towards him, Li Tianyi''s lips were hooked by conditioned reflex, and his heart was secretly jumping.


    But on the face of it, he remained calm.


    I pulled the chair out.


    Xi Meng took a look, slowly lifted the skirt and sat down.


    "Mengmeng, it''s really you. Are you really alive? You''re back. "


    Xi Meng''s mouth slightly drew, pulled his lips, smile and nodded: "well, how have you been these years?"

 Chapter 197

    "Good! I''m fine. " Liu Xuxu smiles.


    "I hear you''re a big cartoonist now." Xi dreamt about it and joked softly.


    "Cough." Probably feel a little embarrassed, Liu Xuxu heavy cough, blushed, "what cartoonist ah! That is It''s just that a comic book is on fire, and then some comic book publishers come to me and want me to continue to draw a second one. "


    Liu Xuxu teased and stretched his neck to look for a seat. He saw that there was only a seat next to Fu Shijing. He frowned and went over to sit down beside him.


    She has been holding a sales party outside for a long time. In fact, she hasn''t met Lu Shijing for a long time


    It''s embarrassing to see that.


    "Well, why don''t you order! Order now


    Liu Xuxu coughed and quickly changed the subject.


    Looking at the menu on the table.


    "Then order!" Li Tianyi light took a, turn head to hope to Xi Meng: "want to eat what?"


    "Yo Yo! I said, can you two take care of our single dogs! It''s disgusting to be so greasy and crooked in front of us


    Gu Wenhao, who had been sitting on the edge and didn''t speak, couldn''t help laughing.


    Xi Meng''s face turned red.


    A sharp cough.


    "We can even have children. You can''t envy them." Li Tianyi said very calmly.


    The tone was indescribable pride.


    All of them laughed at each other.


    Jixicheng seems to think of something, suddenly turned to Gu Wenhao.


    He joked: "Wenhao, last time I went to the hospital, it was good to see the little girl in your office! Why don''t you think about other people? "


    When Ji Xicheng said this, Gu Wenhao took a drink with a glass of wine in front of him. When he heard this, he coughed and frowned: "what do you mean, how big is that girl, and Rabbits don''t eat grass beside their nests. How can I possibly be interested in her... "


    "It''s so nice now. Don''t beat your face in the future!" Ji Xicheng hummed, said with a smile, and turned his attention to Li Tianyi and Xi Meng.


    "When are you going to bring us two babies! And The last wedding is a pity. You have to make up for it


    Xi Meng lowered his head and did not speak.


    Li Tianyi said nothing with a smile.


    Lin Nanxin looked up at them, frowned lightly, turned her head and pushed jixicheng with her elbow, "why do you talk so much today! Eat more! "


    Lin Nanxin said with a smile, holding chopsticks to Ji Xicheng clip a chopstick pickled cabbage, said with a smile.


    At the dinner table, the whole process was full of laughter.


    Xi Meng has been eating his own bowl of vegetables with his head down.


    In the past three years, in order to take Pingping an''s taste into consideration, she has rarely eaten spicy food, and all she eats are light food, so now her taste has changed a lot.


    But most of the food here is spicy.


    So after a meal, she didn''t eat much.


    Li Tianyi noticed this detail and specially ordered a bowl of water tofu for her.


    Push it in front of her.


    She looked down, turned her head and looked at Li Tianyi in surprise, her chest shocked.


    "Eat more. You''re too thin." Lu Li Tian approached her ear and whispered.


    Too close apart, the thin heat he exhaled still sprayed on her face.


    Xi Meng was so nervous that his hand holding the spoon was shaking.


    He lowered his head and put a spoon into his mouth.


    The entrance is the fragrance of tofu, and the faint fragrance is sweeping the tip of her tongue.


    For a moment, she suddenly felt that her heart began to become happy.


    He took several mouthfuls in a row until a bowl of tofu flowers came to the bottom.


    "Any more?" Li Tianyi''s low voice rang again.


    Xi Meng shook his head subconsciously: "I''m full."


    "Well, have some fruit." Li Tian said and moved the fruit in front of her.


    Xi Meng squinted at him and slowly extended his hand to pick up the fruit he handed over and put a piece into his mouth.


    A meal, eat nearly two people more than hours, just slowly end.


    "That It suddenly occurred to me that my company seems to have some unfinished documents. Mr. Lu, how about Send your dream back to the Lin family! I''ll go to the company first and finish the work. "


    As soon as she went out, Lin Nanxin coughed and began to speak.


    As he said this, he winked at Li Tianyi.


    Xi Meng understood the meaning of Lin Nanxin and shook her head.


    Had to turn around and bend into Li Tianyi''s car.


    The car moved slowly.


    Xi Meng sat in the co driver''s seat and never spoke.


    The words Lin Nanxin said in the afternoon are constantly emerging in my mind, and my eyes twinkle slightly.He turned his head and closed his mouth, but never said a word.


    After three years, she felt strange even when she saw his face.


    The car drove slowly and stopped outside the Lin family.


    As soon as he stopped, Xi Meng subconsciously put his hand on the wrench and planned to open his mouth.


    But just opened the door, Li Tian a low voice, then suddenly ring up.


    "A dream."


    Xi Meng is stunned, turns his head and faces Li Tianyi''s smiling face.


    "I''ve just eaten so much, but I haven''t finished digesting it! Do you want to go down and digest before you go in? "


    Xi Meng couldn''t help coughing. She wanted to say that she didn''t eat much and didn''t need to digest. But seeing Li Tian''s eyes staring at her, she had no choice but to sigh, eh.


    After getting off the bus, they walked along the garden outside the Lin family.


    No one spoke, even the air seemed to be quiet for a moment.


    Xi Meng felt a little suffocated and couldn''t help saying: "grandfather Lu, grandmother Lu, uncle and aunt Lu, are they OK! I''ll be there tomorrow. Do you want anything? "


    Li Tianyi pressed the back of her head, forced her to lean against his arms and snorted: "it''s OK. I just want to call you. Your name is really nice."


    This time he called her, and she finally responded. Her people were really in front of him.


    "What..." Xi Meng frowned and pursed her mouth.


    "A dream."


    "A dream."


    "A dream."


    Li Tianyi called several times again.


    Xi Meng''s face was crimson. He coughed and pushed his chest.


    Secretly scold a neuropathy.


    "Well, it''s getting late. I''ll go back to bed first."


    "See you tomorrow."


    Xi Meng raised his head and said softly, turning quickly.


    Li Tianyi once again hugged her from behind, approached her ear and said in a soft voice: "kiss one before you go..."


    Then, without waiting for Xi Meng to react, she took a kiss in her ear.


    Xi Meng''s ears are red.


    With a light cough, he reaches out his hand and grabs her ears. He quickly reaches out his hand and breaks off Li Tian''s hand on her waist. He turns around and runs to the gate of the Lin family.


    Li Tian smiles and his heart beats faster.


    Has been watching her into the Lin family, only slowly turned to get on.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why do you think of going to the company so late to deal with things?" On the other side, Lin Nanxin just went to the car and opened the door to go up. He was seized by Ji Xicheng.


    Sitting in the car, he couldn''t help but turn his head to look at Lin Nanxin and asked in a low voice.


    Lin Nanxin turned to look at him and frowned: "well There''s something to deal with. Why don''t you ask so many questions? "


    The tone of Lin Nanxin''s speech is not good.


    Ji Xicheng''s eyes were slightly dim.


    "All right. I won''t ask


    Feeling the desolation in Ji Xicheng''s tone, Lin Nanxin''s throat moved. She realized that she had gone too far. She turned her head and hesitated: "that I seem to have a bad tone. I ate too much chili today. Don''t mind! "


    "Don''t you always do that?" Jixicheng turns around, helpless.


    Lin Nan Xin shriveled, some don''t understand his meaning, "you..."


    "Here we are." Jixicheng slowly stepped on the brake and turned to take a look at the Lin''s building not far ahead.


    Lin Nanxin bowed her head and said thank you.


    Turn around slowly, put your hand on the door handle, frown and think, still can''t help but turn around and look at jixicheng.


    Light hit hit hit mouth: "Ji Xicheng."


    She gave him a low cry.


    Ji Xi''s eyes twinkle and slowly turn around. Half of his face is submerged in the moonlight. His delicate face is bright and dark, but his sparkling eyes are gentle.


    Lin Nanxin was dull for a second. She sipped her lips and muttered: "you You said you like me three years ago Now, do you still like me? "


    Ji Xicheng did not expect that Lin Nanxin would suddenly say this. He gently twisted his eyebrows and shook his head with a smile: "I thought I was still single now, which has been proved. Are these three years'' actions not enough? "


    In the past three years, he had no cases in the United States, but he would take time to go to the United States almost every month, just to see her.


    In fact, three years ago, he said that he liked her, but he thought that she was very interesting.


    I don''t really like it that much.


    He is different from Gu Wenhao and Li Tian. Since he was very young, he had fantasized about what his future wife would look like.


    So it''s always according to this standard.


    But it is obvious that Lin Nanxin does not meet his standards at all. What''s more, she almost runs counter to his standards.But In the past three years, he has tried to like other people, even I''ve also accepted the blind date arranged by my family. The girls I choose are all selected according to his previous standards, but I never felt that way about Lin Nanxin.


    It was from that moment that he realized that he really fell in love with her.


    I finally understand.


    There is no standard for love. When you meet that person, that person is the standard.


    Lin Nanxin was staring at him.


    His dark eyes are like the waves of the deep sea.


    The undercurrent surged.


    She swallowed and opened her lips.


    "Actually I want to tell you that Mengmeng told me a lot when she came back this time. She said I''ve completely closed myself up. "


    "I have loved Fu Jinghao for 13 years and hated him for three years. He is always a scar in my heart, but This scar can''t be healed for a lifetime. She told me to try to open my heart


    Lin Nanxin''s voice gently soft slowly said, said two words, and then suddenly stopped, looked up at jixicheng deeply.


    "So I want to ask you, if you still like me, we can try Let''s get together and have a look. "


    "We can try to get along with each other and have a look..." This sentence keeps exploding in Jixi City''s mind.


    He opened his eyes and looked at Lin Nanxin in disbelief.


    Trembling: "you Is that true? "

 Chapter 198

    Lin Nanxin nodded hesitantly and frowned: "I just said to have a try. I didn''t say that I really got married together. I just fell in love. Maybe We don''t fit in


    "How could it be inappropriate? We''ll fit in. " Ji Xicheng some joyful said, suddenly stretched out a hand to vigorously embrace Lin Nanxin in the bosom.


    Lin Nan Xin was strangled by his neck some pain, subconsciously light cough.


    A little smile.


    Suddenly see Li Tianyi, Xi dream pupil subconsciously contraction.


    The eyebrows are full of doubts.


    When Mingming was just upstairs, he saw Lin Nanxin alone! Why did Li Tianyi come all of a sudden


    "Mengmeng, why did you get up so early? Is it hard to sleep alone at night? " Lin Nanxin rubbed the sweat stains on her forehead while squeezing her eyes to tease.


    Xi Meng was red in the face and ears and coughed heavily.


    "Godmother, why can you sleep alone?" As soon as Lin Nanxin''s voice fell, An''an didn''t know where it came from and suddenly asked.


    "It''s just hard to fall asleep, fool." Pingping followed her and said in disgust.


    An an shriveled mouth, lowered his head and frowned curiously.


    Can you sleep alone?


    "After that, mommy and I will have a good sleep with Pingping, so Mommy won''t have to sleep alone."


    Ann''s words are amazing.


    Lin Nanxin immediately coughed heavily.


    Turn to look at Li Tianyi and smile.


    Li Tianyi''s sharp eyes lightly swept from her body, dark eyes slightly heavy.


    Then he turned to An''an and said with a gentle smile, "it doesn''t matter. In the future, when daddy sleeps with Mommy, Mommy won''t sleep alone."


    "Ah? Why does daddy sleep with Mommy? Why can''t Ann and her sister sleep with Mommy? "


    "Because Mommy is mine." Li Tian a heavy eyes, very seriously said.


    In a word, Ann''s eyes turned red in a flash.


    "Mommy belongs to Ann and Pingping, not Daddy." Ann hummed and said that she was about to cry.


    Lin Nanxin and Xi Meng smile at the same time.


    It''s the first time I saw Li Tianyi holding back


    Xi Meng shook his head, sighed, slowly stepped forward, pinched An''an''s nose, and then pulled Ping Ping''s hand.


    Bow helpless said: "you two enough, hurry to wash your face, and then come to dinner, after dinner, we are going to grandparents home."


    "Yes Ann exclaimed excitedly.


    "Well." Pingping understated it.


    The two sisters went to the first floor to wash hand in hand.


    "That I''ll take a bath first, and then I''ll rush to the company later. I won''t disturb you two. You At will, at will. " Seeing this, Lin Nan immediately said with a smile and walked up the stairs.


    Downstairs soon only Xi Meng and Li Tian were left.


    Xi Meng looked up and looked down at Li Tian one by one. After thinking about it, he said politely, "have you eaten yet?"


    "I didn''t eat it." Li Tianyi said with a smile.


    Xi Meng Wei Leng, had to continue: "since did not eat, then sit down to eat it!"


    "Good." Li Tianyi continued to say with a smile.


    The black eye stares at Xi Meng tightly.


    Xi Meng was a little embarrassed by him, and immediately turned to the restaurant.


    Sit down in the dining room.


    Her face was slightly red. She exhaled. Pingping and Ann had already washed out.


    Sit at the table.


    There are only four of them in Lin Nanxin''s absence.


    Xi Meng was a little distracted.


    This scene is like a dream scene. Every morning, the four of them sit at the dining table to eat


    ¡­¡­


    "Mommy, will my grandparents not like me! And what are the grandfathers and grandmothers! Mommy, I''m a little scared. "


    Shortly after getting on the bus, An''an suddenly buries her head in Xi Meng''s arms, whimpering.


    Pingping shakes her eyes and turns her head out of the window.


    "No, my grandparents are my grandparents. Don''t worry! They will like you and Pingping very much. Don''t worry. "


    Xi Meng hasn''t spoken yet. Li Tianyi, who is sitting in the front seat, suddenly turns around and smiles at An''an, saying softly.


    Ann shriveled: "Wow, daddy''s grandparents, isn''t that very old?"


    "Can they hold it safely?"


    Xi Meng was made helpless by her and quickly turned her head to one side.


    There was no answer.


    "Well Maybe I can''t hold it! But You can have your grandparents hold you. "


    In the carriage, Li Tianyi goes out of his way to "dispel doubts" for an an, while Xi Meng holds Pingping''s hand, and the two look at each other and smile.The car soon stopped at the gate of Lu''s house.


    After three years, it seems that the Lu family has not changed much.


    It''s still the same luxury.


    Maybe I knew in advance that Ximeng and Pingping were back. Today''s Lu family is very busy.


    Everywhere is decorated with lights, as if it was the new year.


    Xi Meng was slightly surprised and subconsciously looked at Li Tianyi.


    "It''s my mother''s preparation. She said that you haven''t come back for three years outside. I''m a little happy."


    Li Tianyi explained softly.


    Xi Meng murmured.


    Unexpectedly, Ji ye still believes this


    "Wow, what a beautiful lantern!"


    As soon as she got out of the car, An''an immediately exclaimed, holding Pingping''s hand and dancing.


    Pingping dotes on her, but shakes her head.


    "There are more beautiful ones in it. Let''s go in." Li Tianyi squats down, looks down at An''an and Pingping, and whispers.


    Ann naturally can''t wait to nod.


    Pingping is still very calm.


    "Daddy leads you." Li Tianyi stands up with a smile, grabs Pingping and An''an''s small hands with his big hand, turns around and walks towards the door.


    This scene, in Xi Meng''s eyes, makes her eyes a little warm.


    Li Tianyi took a few steps. When he looked back, he saw Ximeng still standing in the same place and couldn''t help frowning: "Mengmeng, what''s the matter? Why don''t you go? "


    "I have no hand to hold you..."


    He thought for a while, and somehow he came up with such a sentence.


    Xi Meng listened and rolled his eyes helplessly.


    Who wants him to lead


    Shaking his head, he was just about to walk forward when Yu Guang suddenly stopped at the gate of Lu''s house in a black Land Rover.


    In fact, when she got off the bus, she had already seen her, but when she thought about what she had done to her before, she felt very guilty and didn''t know how to talk to her.


    He could not help but peep at Land Rover.


    Lu Hu grabs her hand and looks at her. Then he takes her hand and walks slowly towards Li Tianyi and Xi Meng.


    He looked down at Xi Meng with a light eyebrow and opened his mouth: "should I call you sister-in-law now, or Miss Li?"


    "Keke" Xi Meng coughed lightly, stretched out his hand and stroked the broken hair in his ear, "whatever you want."


    "Miss Li! My sister-in-law thinks it strange. "


    When Lu Hu said this, Li Tian''s face turned black.


    What is sister-in-law strange?


    What''s so strange?


    It seemed that he had received Li Tianyi''s sharp warning eyes. Lu Hu thought about it and said, "but I married Jiajia, and I should call you sister-in-law. "


    "By the way, Jiajia has something to tell you." Lu Hu said and shook Lu Jiajia''s hand.


    Lu Jiajia blinked two times. Her bright black eyes were staring at Xi Meng, and she said: "that Sister in law, actually I I want to make a formal apology to you. "


    "I''m really sorry that I''ve done so many things to hurt you. Now I really know that I''m wrong. You didn''t forgive me three years ago. Can you forgive me three years later? After all, we will live together under the same roof... "


    "Who said we would live together under the same roof in the future?" Xi Meng smiles from the corner of his eyes and says something with deep meaning.


    Hook lip smile: "you do things in the past, although are instigated by LAN Shuxin, but things do, there is no excuse not to forgive, although I can''t do with you intimacy, but also won''t hate you, we can communicate with ordinary people, but only ordinary people."


    "So don''t think about it so much. I''ve forgotten about the past for so many years."


    "Thank you for your forgiveness." Lu Hu understood the meaning of Xi Meng and pushed Lu Jiajia with her elbow.


    The word "biting my sister-in-law" was deliberately used.


    Lu Jiajia also quickly responded, eyes bent, eyebrows floating gently: "sister-in-law, thank you."


    Xi Meng pursed her lips and did not speak.


    In the past three years, Lu Jiajia has changed a lot, even her eyes and eyebrows have become gentle.


    "By the way, brother Tianyi and sister-in-law, why are you still standing at the door! Won''t you go in? " Lu Jiajia says, Mou Guang is attracted by Pingping an in Li Tianyi''s hand.


    Exclaimed: "brother Tianyi, this is Is this my little niece? "


    "Daddy, what is a little niece?" Ann frowned and looked at the strange aunt who was running towards her. She blinked twice and asked curiously.


    The big black eyes stare at Jiajia''s bulging stomach.


    "Daddy, is aunt going to have a baby brother? You see, she has a big belly. Uncle Bai said that when Mommy gave birth to my sister and me, she had a big belly." Ann pursed her lips and said excitedly.Lu Jiajia bent slightly and reached out to hook Ping An''s chin.


    "Little girl, I''m an aunt, not an aunt, and How do you know I gave birth to a younger brother, not a younger sister? "


    "Because Ann likes her brother, so does her sister." Ann said with a smile and pulled Pingping''s hand.


    Pingping''s small eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She looked up at Lu Jiajia and called her aunt softly.


    Lu Jiajia''s heart is in full bloom.


    Then he scratched his hair and said, "it''s broken. I forgot to buy you a gift. I''ll make it up when we meet next time, OK?"


    "Yes, yes." Pingping and an an are on the same side.


    Xi Meng took a look at them, but shook his head.


    Several people walked in together.


    As soon as I went in, Jiye immediately came up.


    Eyes in see Xi dream of that moment, tears suddenly burst into my eyes.


    Over the years, Li Tianyi completely closed herself up because of Xi Meng. Now, three years later, she is still worried about the scene of Li Tianyi locking herself in her room.


    In the past three years, although he had nothing on the surface, he was obviously more depressed than before.


    She is really afraid that Xi Meng is not here. He will die alone in his life.


    But I''m afraid that if I introduce a girl to him, it will arouse his disgust.


    So it''s just going to drag on.


    It was at that moment that she finally understood that in her life, no matter whether she had power or money, nothing could be better than a family.


    That''s why she resigned as a prosecutor for more than a decade.


    Fortunately Fortunately Xi Meng didn''t die and came back intact.


    Also brought back two little cute.

 Chapter 199

    "Ma..." Xi Meng wriggled his lips. He wanted to call aunt Lu, but when he saw that Ji Ye''s eyes were red, he called his mother softly.


    This low soft mother, cry of season leaf tears a strength to the whereabouts.


    Holding her hand, choking out of shape.


    "Just come back, just come back."


    "Grandma."


    "Grandma."


    Pingping and Anqi call grandma.


    The voice of a voice of milk crisp, call of season leaf heart suddenly soft a piece.


    Her throat moved. She looked down at Ping Ping and an an, who were standing beside Li Tianyi. She sniffed her red nose and gave a soft answer.


    "Baby, what''s your name!"


    "Come here, grandma, and I''ll show you who you are."


    Season leaf says, stretch out a hand to grasp their hand.


    Li Tianyi slowly released Pingping an''s hand.


    They don''t know each other very well, and happily grasp Ji Ye''s hand.


    Smilingly said: "my name is Ann, this is my sister, Pingping."


    "Maybe it''s like mom. Girls are like mom, but Listen to you say so, how do I feel, this child and dream are not very similar


    As soon as they entered the inner hall, Lu Feifei and Lu Bingbing were talking about each other.


    What they said was so big that almost all the people in the inner hall could hear it.


    Xi Meng''s hand held by Li Tian is slightly relaxed.


    Li Tianyi immediately clenched his hands.


    Gave her a positive look.


    "What are you talking about?"


    As soon as their voices fell, Mr. Lu, who had been sitting on the sofa without speaking, immediately lowered his face and roared.


    Lu Feifei and Lu Bingbing were stunned by the frightening expression.


    But there is still no convergence.


    In the past, when Lu Jinting was in charge of Lu''s family, their families could still earn some money from Lu''s family. Lu Jinting always hurt them, which was not very serious. Basically, they turned a blind eye.


    But since Li Tianyi took over the Lu family, let alone profiting from it, even their son''s position in the Lu family has been relieved by him.


    And selfless, no matter how she insinuated, he just refused to let go.


    Originally, Li Tianyi had already been spoiled by the old man. Now if he had two more girls coming out, wouldn''t he be more spoiled by the old man.


    At that time, where will Lu''s sisters live.


    Du Juan is right. He must stir up a fire in Li Tianyi''s backyard, so He would not have spent so much energy on Lu


    "Dad, what I told Bingbing is also true! I''ve heard that Xi Meng spent three years in a small town with the young master Bai of the Bai family


    "In three years, I don''t believe that nothing happened to them. If you say that a single man and a few women are in the same roof, unless Bai Zilin is not a man, how can he bear it?"


    Lu Feifei snorted and suddenly stood up from his seat, retorting angrily.


    "Dad, Xi Meng had an affair with Bai Zilin before. Although he had to say it was a fake, there was no fire without wind! Flies don''t bite seamless eggs. If she hasn''t done it, how can she have such gossip? I just want to warn Tianyi, the best! I''d better have a paternity test. I''m afraid I''ll be green headed and raise a child for someone else. "


    Xi Meng''s whole body has started to tremble, constantly breathing, eyelashes gently trembling.


    "Grandma, what is paternity testing! Does the old witch mean I''m not Daddy''s child


    The atmosphere was stagnant, and Grandma an''s voice broke the silence.


    As soon as Lu Feifei heard the old witch''s three words, she couldn''t help it. She stepped forward and approached An''an.


    "You little boy, what are you talking about? Who is the old witch? You haven''t been brought up yet?"


    "I''m afraid, grandma, the old witch wants to beat me." An''an whispers and pulls Pingping to hide behind Ji Ye.


    Pingping twisted her eyebrows and quickly stepped forward to block An''an, staring at Lu Feifei in front of her, "don''t bully my sister."


    "Do you two know who I am? How dare you talk to me like that Lu Feifei said angrily. She stepped forward and suddenly pushed Pingping. Pingping''s little body immediately fell to the ground.


    Xi Meng opens her pupils and subconsciously struggles to open her hand held by Li Tianyi. She quickly steps forward to pick up Pingping who has fallen on the ground, holds her in her arms and lowers her head to check. She asks anxiously, "Pingping, how are you? Is there any injury? "


    Pingping bit her lip and looked aggrieved.


    Eyes with tears, but how are not willing to let the tears fall down, the grievance of the small appearance, caused by the Xi dream bursts of heartache.


    Standing on one side of the season leaf is also obviously surprised.What did not expect, Lu Feifei dare to fight a child in such an occasion.


    He quickly stepped forward and stood in front of them, his eyes fixed on Lu Feifei.


    "Feifei, it''s just your suspicion. There''s no real hammer. You can''t say it on such an occasion."


    "You are not only slandering the dream, but also slandering our Lu family."


    Lu Feifei was obviously frightened.


    She just stretched out her hand and didn''t even touch the child. Why did she fall.


    Looking down at the child, Lu Feifei became even more angry.


    I didn''t expect that such a young child should be so scheming


    "Sister-in-law, you''re joking. I''m just raising my doubts. If you don''t want us to say that, don''t do it yourself!"


    "I said, no matter what, I believe in dreams."


    Li Tian clenched his hands and walked slowly towards Xi Meng and Ping Ping''an.


    Bend down and pick up Pingping who is crying.


    Turning his head, Lu Feifei''s eyes were fixed on him.


    "Aunt, Mengmeng was kidnapped. If there had not been Bai Zilin, she would have died long ago, and pingping''an would not have appeared."


    "My own daughter, I can tell that I don''t need to be reminded by my aunt. I will never do it if my parents and children are firm. In other words, even if pingping''an is not my child, I am willing to support them."


    As soon as Li Tian said it, his eyes were cold again.


    The other hand clung to Xi Meng''s hand.


    "Since the Lu family can''t accommodate us, let''s go first. When we have time, I''ll bring Pingping an back to see grandma alone."


    "Mengmeng, take Ann and let''s go." He said, then turned his head and spoke to Xi mengshen.


    Xi Meng was stunned for a second, and the conditioned reflex grabbed An''an''s hand.


    Go out after Li Tianyi.


    Standing in place of the season leaves frown, heart bursts of anxiety.


    Helpless to catch up quickly.


    "Tianyi, Mengmeng..."


    Before Lu Feifei opened his mouth, he immediately raised his hand and slapped Lu Feifei in the face.


    Lu Feifei was a little confused when he was beaten. He just felt that his brain suddenly came into his head and several bees kept buzzing.


    The brain is blank.


    She blinked and looked at Mr. Lu in disbelief.


    It was obvious that Mr. Lu used all his strength, slapped him down, and his chest was still undulating.


    His face was red.


    "Dad..." Lu Feifei''s eyes were covered with warm tears.


    Her father had never beaten her for so many years. Now she was beaten in front of so many people. Where would her old face go.


    She forced to swallow a breath, some unconvinced straight waist.


    "Dad, for decades, you haven''t touched a finger of mine. You beat me for an outsider today?"


    "It''s just because you haven''t grown up for decades that I have to teach you a good lesson." Mr. Lu was full of anger and said angrily, "I''m going to be my grandmother''s age. Why can''t I have a good peace? Don''t think I don''t know what your son and your family did in the company. Don''t you just have a grudge and want revenge?"


    "In your eyes, is there my father, your mother? Your mother is so sick that she can''t get out of bed these days. Have you ever seen her? Her greatest wish is to see the two children. You have to be angry with your mother to be willing to see them, don''t you


    Probably because Mrs. Lu was ill, Mr. Lu''s feelings in his heart suddenly burst out.


    Lu Feifei was said by Master Lu, and he didn''t know what to say.


    He opened his mouth and trembled: "Dad I... "


    "Dad, sister, she didn''t mean to. Don''t be angry. Don''t be so angry at that time." Seeing this, Lu Bingbing, who was sitting in his seat, immediately stood up and went to Mr. Lu and said in a low voice.


    "Go away! You two get out of here! The Lu family has no descendants like you. Get out of the Lu family. " Mr. Lu knocked hard with his walking stick, but he couldn''t breathe.


    As soon as his voice fell, the housekeeper immediately came up with his bodyguard and took Lu Feifei and Lu Bingbing by the hand.


    "Dad, it''s none of my business! I didn''t say anything! Dad... " Lu Bingbing was flustered for a moment when he saw that Master Lu''s anger moved to him.


    He made a sound in a hurry.


    "Lu Bingbing, what do you say? Why is it none of your business? Didn''t you give me the attention? "


    Lu Feifei roared angrily.


    "Get out of here!" Old man Lu was so angry that he pointed to the door with his crutch and yelled.


    The bodyguard immediately carried Lu Feifei and Lu Bingbing out.


    The cuckoo who has been standing on one side coldly breathes heavily.I''m glad.


    Fortunately, she was calm and didn''t talk like them, otherwise


    However, in the past three years, Li Tianyi''s arrogance is really too high. Not to mention that Lu Feifei and Lu Bingbing are not used to meeting each other, even many people on the board of directors are dissatisfied.


    A snipe and a clam fight for a profit.


    As long as she has a good wait and see, she will be able to bring down Li Tianyi in the future.


    Slowly, her eyes turned to Lu Jiajia and Lu Hu who had been holding hands not far away.


    Bite your lips in anger.


    I can''t count on this dead girl.


    She has only time now


    ¡­¡­


    In the car.


    Xi Meng''s brain is still muddled.


    Constantly emerge in the mind just happened in the Li family, staring at the back of Li Jingting''s head.


    There was a slight movement in my heart.


    Looking down at her eyes in her arms, Pingping, who had fallen asleep, was moving her long eyelashes.


    "A dream."


    Li Tianyi''s low voice came from his ear. Xi Meng was stunned. He raised his head reflexively and looked at him with dull eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Shall we go back to the dust garden today? It''s a long way to Lin''s house. Ping Ping and an an are already asleep. Let them have a good sleep, OK


    The tone of Li Tianyi''s speech was discussed.


    Xi Meng light cough, some helpless.


    He has made it so clear. Is there any reason for her to refuse?

 Chapter 200

    "All right."


    "But Let''s go there temporarily. Do you have a room? Pingping is safe. "


    "Ask aunt LAN to clean up later." Li Tianyi said with a smile, the fundus of his eyes with a touch of crafty light.


    "Aunt LAN?" Li Tian frowned.


    The bottom of my heart is slightly disappointed.


    Three years later, she thought that Aunt LAN should have left the dust garden long ago. Unexpectedly, she was still


    "Well, I''ve been talking about you for a long time." Li Tian said softly as he drove.


    Xi Meng pursed her mouth and didn''t speak.


    The car drove slowly all the way and soon stopped at the entrance of the dust garden.


    Strange and familiar place, let Xi dream slightly Zheng Leng.


    Suddenly, the door of the back seat has been opened by Li Tianyi.


    Li Tianyi reaches out his hand to her, indicating that she will give the heavier An''an to him.


    Xi Meng looks down at An''an, slowly embraces her and hands An''an to him.


    I got off with Pingping in my arms.


    As soon as four people came to the living room, aunt LAN immediately welcomed them.


    Tearful, a little excited.


    "Madame? It''s really you You''re not dead. You don''t know. Mr. Wang has been waiting for you for a long time. During the time when you disappeared, he was locked in his room all day, and he worried me to death. "


    "Fortunately, Master Lu later..."


    "Keke" Li Tian twisted his eyebrows and squinted at Aunt LAN, "aunt LAN, please help the young lady prepare a room. They are all asleep. I''ll take them to bed."


    "Have you forgotten? There are only two rooms in this house. "


    Xi Menghua just a, Li Tianyi immediately deep voice mouth, directly cut off her fundus expectations.


    Xi Meng has some helplessness.


    I had to follow him to the master bedroom.


    It was a scene she was very familiar with.


    Three years later, it seems that there is no change here. It still keeps the scene before she left, even Even the things she prepared for her wedding day were on the dresser.


    She was hit hard in the heart by a fist.


    Stand still for a long time.


    Li Tian went in one by one and took off the suit jacket he was wearing.


    Then there was the white shirt inside.


    When his shirt was off, his strong back came out in a flash.


    The wheat skin is charming and moving under the light.


    Xi Meng stares at it and swallows a mouthful of saliva unconsciously. His dark pupils seem to be burned by fire for a moment.


    Subconsciously, he turned his face aside and breathed out: "you What are you doing... "


    What are you doing when you have nothing to do


    "Take a bath! What do you think I''m doing? " Li Tianyi turns his head, comically coagulates her, thin lips light hook.


    Her eyes swept from her scarlet face.


    It''s a bath


    Xi Meng breathed and pursed: "Oh..."


    "Together?" Li Tianyi deeply coagulated her one eye, the eyebrow peak fretted, lightly picked to pick eyebrow.


    Xi Meng''s face turned red.


    Cough gently and pin your face aside.


    Li Tianyi''s narrow Phoenix eyes moved and walked into the bathroom with a smile.


    There was a clattering sound of water in the bathroom. Xi Meng took a breath, turned his head, took out a mattress from the wardrobe, spread it on the ground, and slowly lay down.


    Close your eyes.


    The room is full of a very strong smell of pine flowers.


    It''s the taste of Li Tianyi.


    Xi Meng took a heavy breath, warm heart, slowly closed his eyes.


    As soon as Li Tianyi came out of the bathroom, he saw Xi Meng lying on the ground with a dark face.


    Slowly will oneself wipe the hand of hair to take down to throw aside, walk forward to go, see seat dream already closed eyes deep sleep in the past, black eye how mix East.


    Slowly opened the quilt beside her and lay down quietly.


    Big hand light quietly from Xi dream slender waist through, will her soft body in the arms.


    Li Tianyi had just finished taking a bath, and now he was a little cold. As soon as he pasted it up, Ximeng immediately felt a trace of coolness, and his eyes suddenly opened.


    Turn your head and your eyes are facing a pair of clear black eyes.


    Xi Meng''s heart was startled and was startled.


    Subconsciously moving his body, his lips trembled: "you Li Tianyi, why are you here? "


    She tried to open her eyes wide to make sure she was sleeping on the ground!


    She specially gave him the bed to sleep. How did he come to the ground


    "It''s cool here." Li Tianyi nuzui, face against Xi Meng''s neck, constantly random rub, vague said.


    Xi Mengxin was shocked. He grabbed his hands and frowned: "then you sleep below! I''ll sleep on it. "Then he lifted the quilt and tried to stand up.


    As soon as the quilt was lifted, she suddenly found that Li Tianyi was naked. No wonder she just felt


    Blushing like a ripe apple.


    Xi Meng spits out the heat in his mouth, curling his eyelashes slowly.


    "Wife"


    just stood up, his back waist suddenly was hugged by Li Tianyi again.


    A gentle "wife", called Xi Mengxin is going to be crisp.


    My heart has been beating all the time.


    Even the tongue that talks is in ceaseless beat a circle.


    "You Let go of me


    "I miss you, it also miss you, it has been three years, it will forget you Let it remember you soon


    When he understood what he meant by "it", Ximeng''s face became more red.


    Can''t help but secretly scold a hooligan in the heart.


    How can there be such a man in this world.


    It''s very rogue, but it''s just that it doesn''t make people feel rogue at all when it comes out of his mouth. On the contrary, it''s more provocative.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wife..." Li Tianyi called low again.


    Ximeng has almost given up.


    Xi Meng''s breathing is also a little short, and his hands subconsciously grasp Li Tian, circling his strong arm, his long eyelashes beating, casting a small shadow under his eyelids.


    "Wait I I haven''t bathed yet


    Just as Li Tianyi''s magic hand slowly pokes under her clothes, Xi Meng suddenly thinks of something. He suddenly opens his eyes and hesitates.


    Li Tian frowned, black eyes covered with a thick layer of helplessness.


    "Don''t you think it''s a disappointment to say this at this time? It doesn''t matter. I don''t dislike you... "


    Li Tian said, directly lowered his head to block Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng murmured. His small hand hammered Li Tianyi''s chest to protest.


    Who''s worried that he''s turning his back on her


    ¡­¡­


    Three years later.


    Two people''s bodies tightly embrace again, for a moment like thunder hook fire.


    Everything in the world does not exist, two people''s eyes only each other.


    After a good time, Xi Meng had already fainted.


    Li Tian half of the elbow, quietly looking at lying in his arms, blushing Xi Meng, slowly stretched out his hand to her forehead wet hair away.


    Lower your head and print a light kiss on it


    Xi Meng frowned and exhaled.


    In the heart secretly scolds Li Tianyi: is really too animal! Last night


    Shriveled mouth, she still quickly opened the wardrobe, intends to find a dress from inside to change.


    As soon as I opened the wardrobe, I suddenly found out.


    The wardrobe is full of seasonal clothes, dense, and all of them are new clothes of the season.


    Sipping her mouth, she was slightly stunned.


    I found a light pink knitted dress and put it on. Then I found a coat to put on my body and walked down the stairs slowly.


    After going down, I suddenly found that Lin Nanxin had come.


    "Stains, finally willing to wake up?"


    As soon as she got down, Lin Nanxin immediately made fun of her. Her big black eyes were full of smiles.


    Xi Meng blushed slightly, coughed softly, frowned and said, "you''re ok Always making fun of what I do? "


    "Mommy, daddy said that mommy was very tired last night and didn''t want us to disturb you. Mommy, were you doing sanitation with Daddy yesterday? Why do you sleep so late! "Mommy is not good"


    Ann smacks her lips, stares at Ximeng and says it seriously.


    "Mommy, what''s wrong with your neck? Have you been bitten by a dog? " As soon as An''an''s voice fell, Pingping''s voice suddenly rang out again.


    Xi dream some want to cry without tears, frowned, subconsciously lowered his head, this just found that he took a skirt is actually low breast.


    And just because she was too worried about Pingping and ANN, she didn''t look in the mirror when changing clothes.


    Thinking of the scene of Li Tianyi biting her neck last night, she can almost guess what Pingping said.


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    Bitten by a dog


    "Yes! I was bitten by a dog... "


    Big wolf dog


    "Dog? But Mommy, there seems to be no dog here! Your injury doesn''t matter! I''ll get you the ointment. "


    Pingping''s eyes have been staring at Xi Meng, frowning and saying in a hurry.


    Xi Meng''s forehead is protruding with some pain.


    With a light cough, she said with a smile, "no, Pingping. It''s OK for mummy to get hurt. It will be OK after a few days."


    "Mommy is an adult and has better healing ability than you, so don''t worry about it.""Yes! Yes! It will be fine. " Lin Nanxin, who has been sitting on the sofa, has already turned upside down with laughter.


    Dogs


    Pingping really dares to say that she compares Li Tianyi to a dog


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Lin Nanxin, can you stop laughing so disgustingly! What''s the matter with coming to me so early in the morning! Speak quickly


    On hearing Lin Nanxin''s laughter, Xi Meng blushed even more.


    He gouged her out and said.


    Lin Nanxin covered her stomach and laughed for a long time. Then she stopped laughing. She said with a straight face, "is this how it will be? That Ji Xicheng invited me to attend. You and Li Tianyi should also attend! So Shall we go and choose the dress together? "


    "Really, I don''t know what Ji Xicheng thought. How could he invite me to Ji''s house, but He invited me seriously. I thought about it, or I''d better go and see him! "


    Lin Nanxin said, some embarrassed lowered his head.


    Xi Meng half narrowed his eyes and looked at her faintly, "so Are you going to see your parents? It''s moving fast enough


    "What''s going on so fast! We''ve only been dating for less than three days, so I don''t know what Ji Xicheng took me to Ji''s house for... "


    She was a little flustered.


    "The ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her father-in-law! Don''t think so much about it. Ji Xicheng wants to take you to Ji''s home to see his parents. That means he values your relationship very much and can''t wait to take you to see his family. "


    "Prove that he is very responsible! It''s better than It''s better to fall in love for several years and never come to see your family with you


    Lin Nanxin felt her chin and felt that what she said was reasonable.


    Black eyes turned: "it seems that you are right to say so, so I''ll let it be! You can do what you want. "


    "But Have you met the Ji family? As you know, I''m not very good at speaking, so I don''t know whether the people of the Ji family are easy to get along with. "

 Chapter 201

    "This..." Xi Meng frowned: "I''ve only seen Ji ye, Ji Xicheng''s aunt. I haven''t seen anyone else in Ji''s family. I''ll ask Li Tianyi for you at night."


    "Good!" Lin Nanxin''s eyes flashed and said excitedly.


    Xi Meng smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    CR¡£


    Li Tianyi''s office.


    Early in the morning, the whole Secretariat passed a message. Today, President Lu is in a good mood.


    Even the Magpies on the branches began to chirp.


    Secretary 1: "is there any happy event for Mr. Lu today? How do you laugh? I haven''t seen him smile so happily since I entered CR


    Secretary 2: "yes! Yes! Just at the elevator entrance, I said hello to Mr. Lu. Mr. Lu actually took a look at me. He has been in for more than three years, and he will never look at me. "


    Secretary 3: "you say Is Lu always possessed by something unclean? "


    "I think you are possessed! What do you do when you don''t go to work early in the morning? " Xiao Yu just came up from the downstairs and saw a group of secretaries whispering together.


    Suddenly straight face, lift step to walk past, helplessly say.


    "Short? You are Mr. Lu''s close secretary. Do you know what happened to Mr. Lu? It''s scary... "


    As soon as the secretaries saw Xiao Yu coming, they immediately surrounded him and asked in a low voice.


    Xiao Yu Wei Leng: "Mr. Lu back to work?"


    My heart leaped with joy.


    How wonderful!


    During this period of time, he has been taking the place of President Lu to deal with the work. He is so tired!


    "I thought you knew something. I didn''t expect that you didn''t even know such an important thing as president Lu''s coming back to work."


    As soon as the secretaries heard what he said, they immediately faded down.


    Shaking his head, slowly spread out.


    Xiao Yu shriveled mouth, stretched out his hand to grab the head, quickly turned and walked toward Li Tianyi''s office.


    Hearing Xiao Yu''s voice, Li Tianyi immediately frowned and looked up at him. His lips were slightly hooked: "well I''m happy today. The company is double paid. "


    "Ah?" Xiao Yu was a little confused. He opened his eyes wide and trembled: "Mr. Lu, what you said is Does the whole company double its wages? "


    "Well..." Li Tianyi let out a slow hum.


    Xiao Yu almost lost her chin.


    Secretly shaking his head: sure enough Rich and willful


    There are tens of thousands of people in this company. All of them have double wages. In a word, there are tens of millions of people


    "This Mr. Lu, may I ask, what''s the wedding? You are very happy today. "


    "You don''t have to ask what to do? I''m good at gossip when I don''t deal with so many documents on the desk. I''m asking you to dig gossip when I give you so much salary? "


    "If the whole company gets a raise, you don''t get one." Li Tianyi light, and then slowly opening.


    In a word, Xiao Yu immediately howled: "no, Mr. Lu, I''m still pointing to the money to buy a house and get married. You don''t know that this girl is not easy to marry. My small salary is not easy to get double salary. You can''t just exploit me!"


    Li Tianyi laughs, please shake his head: "did not see you still have funny potential ah!"


    Li Tian said, stooping to take out a key from the drawer and throw it into Xiao Yu''s hand.


    "Lijiang new view of the new opening of the house, as a company to send you benefits, good work!"


    Xiao Yu looked at the key in his hand and said, "Mr. Lu, you May I venture to ask again, when will you feel better? "


    "Go away!" Li Tian a thin lip light open, cold hum a, conveniently will pile up on the desk of the document to take over slowly open.


    Staring at the above text, but how can''t see in, my mind from time to time will emerge to attend the dream charming forehead face, with Pingping an lovely face.


    After thinking about it, I slowly reached out and took the mobile phone.


    In the process of taking the mobile phone, Xiao Yu was still looking at him, and immediately tightened his eyebrows: "what else do you have?"


    "Well..." Xiao Yu said softly.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as Li Tian turns on her mobile phone and opens Xi Meng''s wechat, she suddenly remembers that her mobile phone does not support wechat.


    I was thinking about when I would go and get her another one.


    "That''s the last time you asked me to investigate. Who was the other pregnant woman who was transferred from other places in the hospital where Mrs. Li gave birth on that day? I have eyes."


    Li Tian holds the hand of mobile phone to stop, raise head black Mou congeals Xiao Yu, frown ask a way: "is who?"


    Xiao Yu slowly raised his head, raised his eyelids, looked at Li Tianyi, and hesitated: "yes Mrs. LAN


    "At that time, Mrs. Lan was pregnant with a child and was kidnapped. She was bleeding in a small clinic. After a long time, she was transferred to the hospital where Mrs. Li was born. Because the situation was so urgent at that time, so There was no registration at the time of delivery, so that the nurse at that time may have mistaken the child. ""So Do you mean that Lan Bolin and Zhou Yun are the biological parents of Meng Meng? "


    Li Tian''s heart sank slightly.


    There was a sharp tightening of the throat.


    It turns out that Xi Meng is the daughter of the LAN family.


    If he didn''t make a mistake in that year, wouldn''t he have met Meng Meng long ago?


    "Theoretically, it''s true, but it''s not sure before paternity testing, but It is as like as two peas. "It is certain that Mr. Lan''s blood type is exactly the same as that of his wife, but there are too many people with similar blood type in the world. Xiao Yu bowed his head and reported in a low voice.


    Li Tianyi fixed his eyes, slowly closed his eyes and let out a light hum.


    "I see. Go ahead and do something first."


    "Yes." Xiao Yu should be a is, slowly out of the office.


    Li Tian holds a mobile phone in one hand and turns it gently. After thinking about it, he slowly dials Xi Meng''s phone.


    Phone dial in the past for a long time, there Xi mengcai slowly pick up.


    "Hello."


    There was some noise on the other end of the phone. Li Tian twisted his eyebrows and his black eyes sank: "what are you doing? Why is it so noisy? "


    He spoke in a tone of displeasure.


    Xi Meng was stunned for a second and frowned: "I''m shopping with Nanxin! What''s the matter? "


    "Oh, shopping..." Li Tian a long breath, "nothing, just miss you, want to ask you and Pingping Ann how, you in which market, I come to pick you up."


    "No, Nanxin is driving here. I''ll just take Nanxin''s car and go back. You can be busy first! You don''t need to come and pick us up. "


    "Mengmeng..." Li Tianyi lamented.


    Then she heard Lin Nanxin on the other end of the phone laughing and saying in a loud voice, "Mr. Lu, we are in Hyatt Plaza. We have about half an hour to go. We''ll leave after dinner. Come and pick up Mengmeng later."


    "I have to go to the company in the afternoon to deal with something, and I have a date in the evening


    "Nanxin..." On the other end of the phone, Xi Meng holds his mobile phone and says something coquettishly.


    The voice is soft and sweet.


    Through the microphone, Li Tianyi can feel the delicate appearance of the end of the phone when Xi Meng said this.


    Immediately followed by bursts of heart itching unbearable.


    The Adam''s apple rolled.


    Xi Meng seemed helpless and had to talk to the phone again: "don''t listen to Nanxin''s nonsense, that If you don''t have time, I''ll take a taxi with pingping''an. I don''t need you to come here... "


    "As I said, I''ll always have time for you. I''ll be right there."


    Xi dream words haven''t finished, the phone that end Li Tian a then light smile low voice opening.


    As soon as the voice dropped, the door of the office was suddenly knocked


    "Sure enough Emotion is the most important thing to grind people. " Lu Shijing shook his head with a smile.


    Li Tianyi also followed with a smile, shrugged: "this is called happiness trouble."


    "You''re old, too. Make up your mind! In two years, Jiajia''s children will be older. "


    Lu Shijing some helpless light cough: "don''t mention this to me, land tiger that boy is really strong enough, silent, make Jiajia pregnant."


    "That''s what Jiajia is willing to do. Only Land Rover can stand her temper." Li Tian smiles.


    The tone was much more peaceful.


    Lu Shijing quietly looked at Li Tianyi, inexplicably felt that he really changed a lot.


    If he put it in the past, he might not even want to mention Lu Jiajia.


    "So it is." Lu Shijing agreed with him with a smile and slowly handed the information to Li Tianyi.


    "This is the company''s financial statements during your absence. You can have a look at them first."


    Li Tianyi dropped his eyes and frowned: "I''m very relieved what you did. Just put it. By the way, I''m in a hurry to pick up the dream and go first."


    "Well." Lu Shijing nodded, thoughtfully took a look at his back, slightly narrowed his eyes, looked down at the information in his hand, and slightly paused.


    Put it down slowly.


    Come out of Li Tianyi''s office and return to the design department.


    "Xuxu, you said Is the prototype of your cartoon director Lu


    "Yes! I look at the male owner of the comic book, and I feel very familiar with what happened! Are you secretly in love with director Lu, and then secretly express yourself in cartoons? "


    "Sister Xu, please sign for me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Thank you..." Liu Xuxu reddened and took over the comic book handed over by everyone. He bowed his head and signed his name.


    When she turned her head, her eyes suddenly turned to Lu Shijing, who was walking to the door. She held the pen hand for a second and gave the signed book back to her colleagues with a smile.Walk slowly towards the landing scene.


    Long eyelashes beat: "that I..."


    "Come to the office with me." Lu Shijing is still stiff faced. He looks down at her and walks slowly towards his office.


    Liu Xuxu blinked and stood still.


    Quietly Mimi turned to take a look at Lu Shijing and had to walk towards the landing Shijing office.


    He knocked on the door and pushed it in slowly.


    As soon as I went in, my wrist was suddenly held by a pair of powerful hands and pressed on the door frame.


    Liu Xuxu''s heart pounded incessantly, his big eyes flickering, his mouth trembling and staring at the landing scene.


    "You What are you doing! I''ll tell you, I... "


    Liu Xuxu shivered and did not speak. Lu Shijing suddenly lowered his head and covered her delicate red lips.


    Delicate and domineering kiss, like electric current, swept the whole body in an instant. Liu Xuxu blushed and his heart beat. His fingers could not help curling up.


    Stupefied for a second, slowly closed his eyes.


    His hands could not help grabbing the lapel of the suit that hung down when he landed, and he blushed to the extreme.


    After the hot kiss, Liu Xuxu''s brain was a little anoxic, a blank.


    Staring at a certain direction, blinking.

 Chapter 202

    There was silence in the office.


    It was so quiet that I could hear their breathing.


    Liu Xuxu kept breathing. For a long time, he slowly recovered.


    He took a furtive look at Lu Shijing and opened his mouth with hesitation: "that I It suddenly occurred to me that I had something to do. I''d like to go out. I''ll... "


    "That cartoon, the second one is good."


    Hand just reached the door handle, ear side suddenly came land time scene low voice.


    Liu Xuxu was slightly stunned, and his eyebrows closed together subconsciously.


    Tell her what to do with this


    No


    He said the painting is good, he won''t I''m chasing it too


    "But don''t you think that some places seem to be painted wrong?" Lu Shijing''s evil spirit smiles and slowly raises his steps, constantly approaching Liu Xuxu.


    Stand behind her, head slightly down, close to her ear.


    The burning breath is spraying wantonly, which makes Liu Xuxu tremble in his heart.


    She pursed her mouth slightly and turned her eyes slightly.


    What do you mean


    "Like How do you know, my very short Have you tried? "


    "Keke"


    Liu Xuxu''s face turned red.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Shijing would suddenly mention this


    The publishing house has been urging her to open a second one, and she has no choice but to think of some plot to get it up.


    Liu Xuxu scratched his head awkwardly and sneered: "ha ha Are you too narcissistic! I didn''t say that the prototype of the cartoon was you! And Who knows if your place is long or short! Can''t I guess? "


    "Cough..."


    Lu Shijing, with a smile on his brow, hooked his lips and continued to speak in a quiet voice: "I only know by my own practice! Do you want to have a try? "


    Liu Xuxu''s face turned red, coughing heavily, and suddenly turned his head, "what did you say?"


    "I said You''ve missed three meetings this month, you''ve been late twice, and you''ve got half your salary deducted. "


    Lu Shijing''s eyes flashed, and suddenly said.


    In a word, Liu Xuxu''s face turned red and white.


    Long eyelashes fluttered at the scene of the sad landing, biting his lips angrily: "you Lu Shijing, you are not human. When was I late twice? "


    "Check the records yourself." Lu Shijing thin lips slightly hook, shrugged, "but I can erase those records for you. "


    "Disappear? How can I get rid of it? " Liu Xuxu was confused for a second and blurted out.


    "I have a way, but you have to promise me a condition." Step by step, Lu Shijing is good at persuasion.


    "What conditions?"


    Liu Xuxu opened his eyes wide and asked in a slow voice.


    "Give you two choices, you can choose to be your personal assistant, or I''m not the rule


    She was just catering to the taste of the readers.


    But


    He''s not really after me, is he!


    I remember the details so clearly.


    It''s so embarrassing


    "Then I didn''t say I like you! You... "


    "Then I like you! You can take what I just said as a confession. " Lu Shijing gently interrupted Liu Xuxu.


    His voice was slightly calm, and he slowly said in a dumb voice again: "I''m not young, and it''s time to get married. We''ve known each other for so many years, and you like me so much, so it''s better to make do with it together!"


    "When did I like you so much...". Liu Xuxu faltered and muttered his lips.


    "I won''t tell you. I really have something to do. I''ll go first."


    Liu Xuxu blushed, quickly opened the door and went out.


    Stride into the bathroom, looking at the red face in the mirror, in a daze.


    This


    So, was Lu Shijing really advertising?


    So, did she just be teased by Lu Shijing?


    Secretly bite lips, she constantly spit out gas, the whole person nervous to the extreme, a closed eyes, can feel his heart burst table.


    Patting her face, she took a deep breath.


    Is it not to be confessed? She has loved Lu Shijing for so many years. Now that her dream has come true, why does she feel afraid


    Shaking his head, he took a handful of water and patted it on his face.


    Just about to return to Lu Shijing''s office and tell her that she will accept his confession.


    My eyes were suddenly facing a pair of glazed eyes.


    Liu Xuxu was stunned and couldn''t help looking at the girl walking to the bathroom.


    The girl wears a light white dress, elegant and outstanding temperament, skin like cream, face like pink.


    Looking from a distance, even Liu Xuxu, a woman, was attracted to the past.


    It''s so beautiful"Hello, the tap over there is broken. Can I borrow this one? Have you used it? "


    There was a beautiful sound like a silver bell in my ear.


    Liu Xuxu slightly shook his mind, subconsciously moved away some, let out the tap, "I''m ready, you use it!"


    "All right." The girl''s smile is touching.


    As if with a smile, peach blossoms bloom everywhere.


    Liu Xuxu bit his lip and went out of the bathroom slowly.


    As soon as I went out, there was a whisper in my ear.


    "Do you see the young lady who just passed here? That''s Shen Wenyao, the apple of the Shen family''s eye. It''s said that He graduated from Stanford University as a graduate student in economics. He is Bai Fumei, rich and handsome. He is also a student bully. "


    "Since you are so powerful, how can you be an assistant in our design department! Is it too condescending? "


    "What do you know! Didn''t you see that Mrs. Lu brought her here in person just now! That''s the marriage partner that Mrs. Lu Er''s wife has found for director Lu. She came here to be an assistant. That''s to cultivate her feelings. "


    "It''s true that there are many marriages between rich and powerful families. However, Miss Shen has a good temper and looks. She matches director Lu very well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sound of whispering is constantly ringing in my ears.


    But Liu Xuxu could not listen to anything for a long time.


    Marriage partner


    Marriage


    The tip of his nose was slightly sour, and Liu Xuxu didn''t know how he got to his work station.


    The soles of the feet were floating.


    Lu Shijing


    Too much!


    Why did you just say that to her and play with her?


    Because he knows she likes him, so he can play with her heart?


    Think about it with your toes and you know who said goodbye in that tone.


    Only she, a big fool, can really believe


    After staying in his seat for a while, Liu Xuxu was upset. After thinking about it, he got up slowly, said hello and left work ahead of time.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nanxin leaves ahead of time. Xi Meng and Pingping are standing outside the shopping mall waiting for Li Tianyi to come.


    There are many people coming and going to the shopping mall.


    She had to take Pingping an''s hand and hide beside the flower bed.


    Xi Meng changed into a simple peacock blue sweater and yarn skirt, with a thunder hat on his head, a very youthful look.


    Ping Ping and an an are wearing a big red knitted suspender skirt.


    Originally, the clothes on the three people were already very conspicuous. In addition to Xi mengchang''s beauty, Pingping and An''an were very cute, which naturally attracted a lot of eyes to look this way.


    Also attracted.


    And Li Bingqing, who goes shopping with the gold owner.


    In the past three years, she has entered the entertainment industry, relying on her pure appearance and constant hidden rules.


    Now she has also successfully squeezed into the ranks of second tier stars.


    Today, I just went out for a walk, asked reporters to take photos and create some gossip.


    But unexpectedly, just down the stairs of the mall, my eyes were suddenly attracted by a familiar face.


    In three years, Xi Meng has changed a lot.


    At first glance, Li Bingqing didn''t recognize her, but then her eyes saw the two children in her hand, and instantly understood.


    Those two children look like Li Tianyi.


    Isn''t Xi Meng long dead?


    Why are you alive now with two children


    In a dazed moment, a black Bentley stopped in front of her.


    When the door opened, Li Tianyi came out of the car in a black suit, went to her and squatted down to pick up the two children next to her.


    He turned his head and gave a very gentle smile to Xi Meng.


    So far apart, you can feel li Tianyi''s tenderness.


    Li Bingqing clenched his hands tightly, and his facial features suddenly twisted.


    She was humiliated in the shopping mall three years ago.


    Since taking over Lu''s family, Li Tianyi once ranked in the top ten of the global wealth list, which is the dream of all women in C City.


    You can''t run out of money in your life.


    She originally wanted to take advantage of the relationship with Xi Meng to catch up with Li Tianyi.


    Unexpectedly, Xi Meng came back


    This bitch!


    "Go back and let mommy do it for you! Mommy''s cooking is delicious. " Pingping thought about it and then said.


    As soon as she spoke, Ximeng''s whole face fell down.


    Is this still her daughter? It''s amazing that he''s being so fooled


    "Good!" Li Tianyi began to smile and put his eyes on Xi Meng, "let your mommy do it for me..."Xi Meng coughed and turned his head aside.


    She doesn''t do


    The car drove slowly and stopped at the dust garden.


    Pingping and An''an are the first to open the door.


    As soon as they entered the living room, they immediately got together to play with toys.


    Xi Meng turns to see Li Tian one by one, some helpless sigh, think about it, or slowly turn around and walk towards the kitchen.


    After searching the kitchen for a long time, I finally found the noodles in the locker.


    He leaned out a head from the kitchen, took a look at Li Tianyi, and asked softly, "is it OK to eat noodles? It''s still delicious under me. "


    Hearing the sound, Li Tianyi walked slowly towards the kitchen. He stood still and looked down at the noodles in Ximeng''s hand.


    Don''t nod with deep meaning: "good! Next, I like noodles. "


    Feeling his unkind eyes, Xi Meng''s eyes flashed slightly, and he quickly reacted. His face turned red, and he slowly extended his hand to push Li Tianyi''s chest.


    "Crazy! I''m talking about making noodles for you. What are you talking about I don''t care about you. "


    "I''m talking about noodles, too! You think about it yourself. What are you thinking about every day? "


    Li Tianyi''s mouth tilted and his eyebrows were slightly awe inspiring. He said softly with a smile.


    Xi Meng''s face flushed, and he pushed him out.


    "Get out, if I cook."


    "I''ll help you..." Li Tianyi''s Adam''s Apple moved and made a slow voice.


    Xi mengbai took a look at him. He didn''t care about him, so he quickly opened fire and poured water into the pot.


    Just poured full of water, in front of suddenly horizontal out of a pair of hands, Xi dream trance God, a pink apron will slowly take in her body.


    She pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Put the noodles into the pot with a light complexion.


    But as soon as the noodles were put into the pot, she immediately felt something was wrong.


    Li Tianyi suddenly put out a bracelet from behind and hugged her. He buried his head in her shoulder socket and kept spitting.


    It made her neck itch.

 Chapter 203

    "What are you doing! I''m cooking... " Xi Meng snored subconsciously and nudged him.


    As soon as the words came out, I suddenly realized that my voice was full of coquetry.


    "I know! I''m helping you. " Li Tianyi is serious.


    Xi Meng had no choice but to let him hold and continue to stir up noodles.


    She found more and more that three years later, Li Tianyi became more clingy and shameless than before.


    I don''t know whether this change is good or bad


    "By the way, I have something else to ask you, that Nanxin asked me to ask if Ji Xicheng''s parents are easy to get along with. This time, Ji Xicheng plans to take Nanxin for his birthday


    "But she was worried, after all She got married once, and the incident was so serious that she was afraid of the Ji family... "


    "Shh, Mengmeng, when we are together, can you not mention other people? I hope you belong to me with all your heart when we are together


    Li Tianyi leaned on her shoulder, flat mouth, discontented said, throat hoarse.


    Xi Meng sighed helplessly.


    secretly make complaints about it: it''s really cheap. She just mentioned Nanxin


    "My aunt is a typical traditional woman and may not be easy to deal with, but my grandparents are quite open-minded. By the way, they like girls who can cook. To be exact, they are They all like girls who are gentle and kind-hearted


    Li Tian looked at Xi Menghong''s small face on one side of his head and slowly opened his mouth.


    As soon as his voice fell, Xi Meng''s whole face immediately fell down and couldn''t help frowning.


    A good wife and mother


    Gentle


    "But Nanxin, she is not this kind of girl! What shall we do? "


    Lin Nanxin has been held in the palm of her hand since she was a child, although she and Fu Jinghao However, Fu Jinghao has always been very fond of her, so she has a hot temper since she was a child, which is not connected with gentleness at all.


    Personality is formed from childhood. How can it be changed in a short time.


    And Let alone cooking, Lin Nanxin can''t even make instant noodles.


    What''s more, she is determined to take back Lin''s family. It''s absolutely impossible for her to give up her job and teach her husband and children at home!


    "I''m just saying that the rest depends on Xicheng itself. These are not hardware conditions. As long as they really love each other, they can overcome them."


    "Is it?" Xi Meng frowned suspiciously.


    Heart faint for Lin Nanxin worry.


    She has been so badly hurt that it''s not easy now


    "Well..."


    Is seriously thinking about Lin Nanxin''s things, mouth suddenly suddenly by Li Tianyi tightly hold.


    Xi Meng''s conditioned reflex gave a groan.


    He pushed Li Tianyi aside, blushing to death.


    "Don''t make any noise, the noodles are going to be rotten..."


    "It''s OK. It''s rotten Don''t refuse me... " Li Tianyi''s voice gradually became hoarse.


    Xi Meng twisted his eyebrows and reached out to turn off the switch.


    Li Tianyi''s kisses immediately hit the sky.


    "Daddy, are you bullying Mommy?"


    The hand under the body just not honest move disorderly, the door suddenly spread a small milk sound, startled Xi dream all of a sudden Li Tianyi from his body.


    As soon as Li Tian lost his smile, he had to stretch out his hand and make a pledge with three fingers: "Daddy, can''t you swear? Daddy was just playing games with mommy. "


    "What game?" As soon as she heard the words "play the game", Ann''s eyes lit up, and her black eyes were as bright as stars.


    Xi Meng looks at Li Tian one by one helplessly.


    Li Tian touched An''an''s head and said with a smile, "when you grow up, you''ll know."


    "Daddy is going to help mummy cook now. Will you go out first? Well Li Tian blinked.


    Hua Chi''s An''an immediately nods, reaches out and grabs Ping Ping Ping''s hand.


    Pingping hesitates for a second, takes a deep look at Xi Meng, and only after she is sure that she really has nothing to do can she pull An''an''s hand out.


    When they were about to get to the door, Ann suddenly turned her head and squinted at Li Tian: "Daddy, I''ll wait for you to play the game together."


    After confirming that they really left, Xi mengcai breathed heavily, turned his head and looked at Li Tianyi with some blame, and shriveled his mouth.


    "Angry?"


    Li Tianyi stepped forward and passed his hands through her waist. He lowered his head to her ear and said.


    Xi Meng pinched Li Tianyi''s waist with a shriveled mouth, "I told you not to mess with you. Now What a shame... "


    "Well, well, it''s all my fault! I forced you Li Tian on the first floor, she hugged more tightly and said in a low voice."It''s your fault..." Xi Meng muttered his lips and snorted.


    Looking at her small white face, Li Tianyi couldn''t help it. He slightly hooked his lips, lowered his head, gently chiseled on the tip of her pretty nose, and spoke slowly in a low voice: "wife Ping Ping and an an are gone, or shall we... "


    "Go away!" Xi Meng is full of shame and quickly reaches out his hand to push Li Tianyi aside and clip the noodles out of the pot.


    "Let''s go and eat noodles."


    Li Tianyi''s eyes rippled with a smile, slowly followed up.


    After eating noodles, Li Tianyi returned to work.


    Xi Meng stays at home with Ping Ping and an an.


    I was going to take a nap, but just lying down, the mobile phone on the side of the bed suddenly rang.


    She picked up the mobile phone and took a look. After seeing the caller ID above, she paused for a second.


    These days back, she has been paralyzed, not to see, not to think, has almost forgotten Bai Zilin.


    So now I see his call fiercely, she hasn''t responded for a while.


    What Lin Nanxin said to her popped out of her head, and a trace of anger suddenly rose in her heart.


    Three years


    He cheated her like this for three years


    Slowly closed her eyes, she will work hard to press down the anger in the bottom of her heart, shaking hands, slowly sliding down the answer button.


    "Hello"


    "Mengmeng, I know you are back. Can you come out and see me? I want to see you Dream dream, my father, he I''m very sick... "


    Xi Meng was full of anger and even wanted to swear.


    But before he said it, his anger disappeared with his sentence "my father is seriously ill".


    The thrill of the day of birth rang in her mind.


    Without Bai Zilin, Pingping and An''an would not have come to this world.


    In the final analysis, she did not believe in Li Tianyi and his love for her.


    It''s no wonder Bai Zilin.


    "Don''t worry. Which hospital is uncle in? I''ll be right there


    "Central Hospital, emergency room, dream, will my father die?" Bai Zilin seemed to be out of control, choking with a trace of crying in his voice.


    Xi mengdun lives.


    Holding the mobile phone hand slightly tight, softly comfort: "no, uncle will not die, you wait, I''ll come right away."


    After hanging up the phone, Xi Meng quickly found a light lotus color skirt from the wardrobe, changed it, said hello to Aunt LAN, and went out in a hurry.


    I got to the hospital as fast as I could.


    We found the emergency room.


    At the door of the emergency room, Bai Zilin was sitting on the lounge chair in the corridor. He lowered his head and put his hands into his hair. Looking from a distance, he was a little lonely.


    Xi Meng slowly slowed down, stepped on high-heeled shoes and walked slowly towards him, standing in front of him.


    He said in a low voice: "brother Zilin..."


    Bai Zilin looked up, his dark eyes covered with mist.


    Stand up, suddenly put out a hand to embrace her.


    Scalding temperature infiltrates from the skin. Xi Meng is surprised. Conditioned reflex reaches out his hand and pushes him away. He frowns and asks: "brother Zilin, do you have a fever?"


    "It''s OK. I''m ok." Bai Zilin shook his head pale.


    "Mengmeng, do you know? I have complained about him, hate him, but he really to this day, I do not know, why my heart will be so sad, I even I''m afraid he''s dead. " Bai Zilin''s eyes were filled with sadness and his brows were filled with tiredness.


    It can be seen that he is very tired at this time.


    "Blood is thicker than water. How can blood be broken? I''m sure uncle will be fine. Besides, he doesn''t want to see you like this


    Xi Meng held the bag in both hands and said in a low voice.


    Bai Zilin sneered, and the emergency room door behind him was suddenly opened.


    As soon as the door opened, Xi Meng''s ear immediately heard a surprise voice.


    "Sister in law?"


    A sister-in-law, let Xi dream the whole person stunned, also let stand beside Xi dream Bai Zilin Dun a second.


    At the moment of shaking God, Gu Wenhao took down the mask he was wearing on his face and said to her, "it''s me."


    "Dr. Gu?"


    She came in such a hurry that she forgot that Gu Wenhao was a doctor in this hospital


    "Why are you here?" Gu Wenhao blinked, his dark eyes fixed on her.


    Xi Meng took a look at him and could not help whispering: "that Brother Zilin Do you have anything to eat? I can buy it for you. "


    "No, I don''t want to eat anything." Bai Zilin shook his head and said.


    He turned his head and looked at her, and his lips moved: "it''s hard for you today, too. If you feel tired, go back first! I''ll just stay here myself. ""Thank you for coming. I thought We... " Bai Zilin said, and suddenly laughed at himself: "I never thought about what I would do to you. My biggest wish is to protect you well."


    "Brother Zilin..." Xi Meng lowered his head and choked his voice.


    After all, she grew up together, and she didn''t want to see him like this.


    "But now I have no ability to protect you. I have nothing. Li Tianyi is too cruel. He almost makes Bai''s family have no room to turn over. That''s why my father has been in bad health these years."


    "It''s me. I made him so. I''m unfilial!" Bai Zilin said, suddenly stretched out his hand and slapped himself in the face.


    Xi dream see this, in the heart a anxious, quickly stretched out a hand to tightly pull his hand to stop.


    "Brother Zilin! What are you doing! "


    "I should ask, what are you doing?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a heavy voice suddenly came from behind.


    Xi Meng suddenly "clattered" in his heart and turned his head subconsciously.


    Eyes in see not far away is slowly toward this side of Li Tianyi, pupil suddenly slightly open.


    Li Tianyi was dressed in a black windbreaker. His eyebrows were fixed tightly. His resolute facial features were flickering under the corridor lamp, which was a little intimidating.


    Xi Meng''s heart beats for a moment, and he looks at him with frightening eyes. He is inexplicably flustered.


    The corners of his lips trembled: "you Li Tianyi? What are you doing here? "


    "Let go." Li Tianyi''s cold eyes fell on her hand holding Bai Zilin''s hand.

 Chapter 204

    Cold vision, like the next second will freeze her, Xi Meng a Zheng, immediately reflected.


    Suddenly, like holding something terrible, I quickly released my hand.


    He muttered to explain to Li Tianyi.


    "That I..."


    "Come home with me." Li Tian clenched her hand and saw her small face. The anger of her brow dissipated a lot, but her voice still had a strong displeasure.


    Xi Meng screwed his eyebrows, but before he spoke, his other hand was suddenly seized by Bai Zilin who was standing on one side.


    Bai Zilin''s clear eyes were also infected with a layer of evil.


    I firmly grasped Xi Meng''s hand.


    Two pull down between, Xi dream feel as if they want to be torn into two pieces.


    "Mengmeng came specially to accompany me. She is an individual, and no one is qualified to restrict her action."


    "Mengmeng, don''t be afraid. With me here, I will never allow him to force you to do anything."


    "You''re not allowed? Why don''t you allow it? Mengmeng is my wife. I''ve tied her up for three years. How dare you say that? "


    Li Tianyi angrily said, clenching his hands, directly swung his fist and hit Bai Zilin in the face.


    Bai Zilin''s body slightly faltered, just as he was about to return his hand, Xi Meng suddenly had some helplessness in front of them.


    The long curly eyelashes moved, and some of them were short of breath.


    Slightly closed his eyes, Xi Meng quickly opened his mouth: "brother Zilin, I''m sorry I can''t accompany you to wait for my uncle to wake up. I''ll go first."


    With that, she quickly stretched out her hand, grasped Li Tianyi''s hand, quickly turned around and walked to the other side of the corridor.


    Bai Zilin opened his mouth and just wanted to follow him.


    But suddenly see intensive care unit lying white father heavy cough.


    Startled, he subconsciously turned to open the door and went in


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the hospital.


    As soon as he walked out of the hospital, Xi Meng quickly released Li Tianyi''s hand, coldly opened the door of Maybach and sat on it.


    Li Tianyi moved his lips, sighed helplessly, and then opened the main driver''s door and sat in.


    Start the car slowly.


    While touching the steering wheel, he stealthily took a look at her. His eyebrows moved slightly. He gently opened his mouth and called Xi Meng: "Meng Meng."


    Xi Meng turns his head out of the window and doesn''t want to talk to him.


    The red lips spread slightly.


    He should be the one who should be angry!


    "Can you turn around and listen to me?" Li Tianyi has some helplessness. Seeing that she is still looking out of the window, she simply closes the window.


    This time, Xi Meng finally had a response.


    "Stop the car."


    "Mengmeng..." Li Tianyi twisted his eyebrows but opened his mouth.


    After working all afternoon, he wanted to ask about her, but he sent her several messages in succession, but no one answered.


    She had no choice but to call the dust garden.


    But aunt LAN told her that she had already gone out.


    That''s why he asked Xiao Yu to check her whereabouts.


    I was going to come to pick her up, but who ever thought that I saw that scene at the door of the ward


    "I said stop." Xi Meng was cold and continued.


    You have to reach out and pull the door.


    Afraid of her accident, Li Tianyi had no choice but to stop the car.


    Seat dream Du Du mouth, quickly push the door down.


    Li Tianyi kneaded his eyebrows and stayed in the car for a few minutes. After thinking about it, he slowly pushed the door open and wanted to get off the car to find her.


    I just touched the door.


    The front passenger''s door was suddenly opened.


    Xi Meng stooped to sit in.


    In my hand, I have a bowl of spicy hot water


    Li Tian twisted his eyebrows lightly, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Along the way two people you a bite I a bite of eating, unconsciously, a bowl of spicy hot to see the end.


    The car soon stopped in the dust garden.


    Xi Meng looked at Li Tian one by one. "Are you calm now? May I explain? "


    "I only heard that uncle Bai was seriously ill today, so I went there. The relationship between Bai family and my grandfather is very good. They are good friends. Uncle Bai is seriously ill. How can I not even look at him?"


    "Just that scene..."


    Xi Meng opens her mouth, but before she finishes speaking, Li Tianyi suddenly turns around and blocks her mouth directly.


    Gentle thin lips gently rubbed Xi Meng''s delicate lips.


    A faint tingle came from the corner of the mouth.


    Xi Meng eats the pain, the conditioned reflex opens the mouth, Li Tianyi takes advantage of this gap, nimbly pries open her shell tooth, unceasingly goes in deeply.


    "Oh..." The thin call overflows from the red lips, Xi Meng''s breath is short and his face is red.


    Li Tian kisses her one by one for four or five minutes before slowly letting her go.Let go of after death, Xi Meng has already breathed restlessly.


    "I believe you." Li Tian''s big hand lightly hooked Xi Meng''s waist, "but If you can tell me where you''re going in the future, I''ll worry about you, especially pingping''an. "


    "Well..." Xi Meng lowered his head and let out a light hum.


    In fact, she was too anxious to


    "Didn''t I get the message I sent you?"


    "Ah?" Xi Meng was a little confused and subconsciously turned to take out his mobile phone.


    It was discovered that the mobile phone had already been turned off.


    Had to chat up of light vomit tongue: "that I......"


    "Here you are." Li Tianyi glanced at her cell phone with a black screen, shook her head and handed her a gift box.


    Xi Meng wooden hand to open.


    Eyes were quietly lying in the box of mobile phone surprised Leng for a second.


    Inside lies a pink, small looking mobile phone, and This mobile phone looks like the one he still uses. It''s for lovers.


    It''s all custom-made at first sight.


    Xi Meng pursed her lips, looked up and looked down at Li Tian one by one, and said thank you in a soft voice.


    My heart is warm.


    "Thank you. What''s the point of saying it without saying it?" Li Tian blinked and slowly approached Xi Meng. He exhaled in her ear: "go to bed to thank me later..."


    "I don''t want to talk to you." Xi mengbai glanced at him, quickly turned his head, opened the door in Li Tianyi''s laughter and walked down.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    Mr. Ji''s birthday banquet was held in Liuguang.


    Among the four families in C City.


    The Lu family is in business, the Ji family is in politics, and the two families are relatives. Therefore, the Lu family and the Ji family occupy almost half of the economic lifeline of C City.


    Most of the people who come to celebrate his birthday are political leaders.


    This is why Ji Xicheng is so anxious to bring Lin Nanxin to see his parents.


    Although he didn''t want Lin Nanxin to get involved in the right and wrong of the shopping mall all the time, but If she wants to get Lin back, she must get help from the political circles.


    If their relationship can be settled as soon as possible, it will also help her.


    Of course, since seeing that Li Tianyi has two lovely daughters, he also wants to settle down early, get married and have children.


    "Have you changed it? It''s just a change of clothes. Is it so long? "


    Ji Xicheng stood at the door of Lin Nanxin''s room, some anxiously urging, looking down at his watch from time to time.


    "I''m fine!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of Lin Nanxin''s room was opened, revealing her smiling face.


    "How about this suit?" Lin Nanxin coughed lightly, looked down at the clothes she was wearing, blinked, and asked with some uneasiness.


    Ji Xicheng looked at her, a little lost.


    Lin Nanxin wore a long red dress with a gauze design on her chest, which vaguely outlines the perfect shape of her chest.


    The hem is a swallow tail style, which makes her slim body more concave and convex.


    The bright red color makes her look as if her skin is creamy and her cheeks are a little red.


    Her face is very delicate makeup, red lips and white teeth, the whole person is beautiful, just like the fairy in the painting.


    Jixicheng was stunned for a moment.


    In the past three years, the changes of Lin Nanxin can be seen with naked eyes.


    She became more confident and coquettish.


    Unfortunately, her changes are due to Fu Jinghao


    With a slight frown, the corner of his lips quickly stirred up a smile: "don''t you always like black? Why did you suddenly choose a red skirt


    "Who told you I like black for?" Lin Nan Xin shriveled mouth, turned round to take a small bag to hold in the hand, white quarter west city one eye.


    "Oh Isn''t this for the elders? And it''s your grandfather''s birthday. Isn''t it inappropriate to wear black? What''s more, don''t the elders like scarlet very much? "


    "So you''re trying to please my grandfather?" Ji Xicheng lightly picked to pick eyebrow, faint of say.


    Lin Nan Xin some did not restrain, raised the leg to step heavily Ji Xicheng one foot, hummed.


    Really


    Do you have to be so straightforward?


    "Let''s go. If we don''t, we''ll be late." Lin Nanxin shriveled his mouth and pulled him to quicken his pace.


    The car drove slowly. Twenty minutes later, it stopped at the end of time.


    The scene is still full of cheers.


    Ji Xicheng and Lin Nanxin open the door together.


    As soon as he got off the bus, Ji Xicheng immediately bent his elbow and turned his head to pick Lin Nanxin''s eyebrows.


    Lin Nan Xin slightly dunned and slowly stretched out his hand from the bend of his arm.


    Two people go in together.As soon as they entered the banquet hall, there was a soft voice in their ears.


    "Xicheng..."


    Hearing the sound, Ji Xicheng and Lin Nanxin subconsciously turned their heads together.


    Guo Ziyuan slightly pursed her lips and said to her stepmother, "aunt, how did you come out?"


    "I heard you coming? So I''m rushing out to meet you. You''ve really changed a lot over the years abroad! "


    "It''s said that you''ve got a doctor''s degree in political science recently. It''s not easy for you to be young! The future development in China will certainly be very good. " The stepmother said with a smile, reached out and patted her on the back of her hand, "this career is successful, and marriage must not fall behind. At the beginning, you separated from Xicheng for your study, but now you have a successful study, can you get back together? I''m still waiting for my grandson."


    Guo Ziyuan bowed her head in shame, "aunt..."


    She turned her head and looked down at Ji Xicheng standing at the gate. After she caught a glimpse of Lin Nanxin beside him, her eyes were cold for a moment. She quickly looked away and gave Ji Xicheng a smile: "Xicheng, what are you doing! Ziyuan is coming. Hurry to accompany her. "


    "Ziyuan is now a hot potato of the procuratorate. She will certainly become an excellent attorney general in the future. You may need her to help you then."


    Standing next to Jixi City, Lin Nanxin quietly listens to her stepmother''s words, holding her fingers tightly together.


    The voice of the stepmother was so loud that almost everyone in the banquet hall could hear her.


    Struggling for a moment, Lin Nanxin subconsciously pulls out her hand from Ji Xicheng''s arm.


    He turned to walk towards the door.


    Ji Xicheng quickly grasped her hand and whispered: "Nanxin..."


    Lin Nanxin turned his head and saw the faint starlight in his eyes. He hung his head and hesitated for a second.

 Chapter 205

    "Don''t go yet, will you?"


    Lin Nanxin bit her lip. Jixicheng had already taken her hand and walked slowly towards her stepmother.


    Seeing that he pulled Lin Nanxin over, the stepmother fell down in an instant, and said: "this is..."


    "Mom, this is my girlfriend, Lin Nanxin." Jixicheng slightly bowed his head, eyes firm said.


    A girl friend, let Guo Ziyuan be held tightly by the stepmother immediately moved, her delicate face has a moment of embarrassment.


    There''s no change in the stepmother.


    She has been looking for someone to investigate Lin Nanxin for a long time. Naturally, she knows about her divorce and her father''s imprisonment.


    My chest is blocked.


    Ji Xicheng has been alone for so many years. A while ago, it was hard to hear that he had a girlfriend. She just sent someone to check. Unexpectedly, she was asked to find out such a big thing.


    Father in prison, divorce


    Although Ji Xicheng is a little older, even so, their Ji family is famous in C City.


    There are a lot of women who want to marry into Ji''s family. They can''t marry a second married woman. Go out and make people laugh!


    Aware of some changes in the face of the stepmother, Lin Nanxin felt a little uneasy and wanted to escape, but her hand was tightly held by Ji Xicheng. She had no choice but to say hello to the stepmother.


    "Hello, aunt. My name is Lin Nanxin." Lin Nanxin said boldly and bent down.


    The stepmother glanced at her, sipped her mouth and didn''t speak. Instead, she turned to Guo Ziyuan.


    "Ziyuan, you must be tired! Go ahead and have a rest! I''ll come out when the party starts. "


    "Thank you, aunt." Guo Ziyuan said softly. She turned her head and looked at Ji Xicheng, then laughed at Lin Nanxin, and then walked towards the rest room of the inner hall.


    As she passed by, she smelled of purple iris.


    Lin Nanxin''s fingers on her side moved, subconsciously broke off Ji Xicheng''s hand holding her waist, and pulled away some distance from him.


    During the time with jixicheng, she also learned a little about jixicheng''s living habits.


    For example, he has a strong habit of cleanliness He love the perfume of purple kite.


    Lin Nanxin looked at it and felt funny. How could a man love this perfume?


    It turns out that It''s because his first love is Guo Ziyuan. He likes the taste of Ziyuan flower, so he


    The throat seems to be blocked by something, especially uncomfortable.


    She closed her eyes and breathed, trying to keep herself calm.


    But the heart still seems to be dripping blood.


    He didn''t forget her at all. Now that Guo Ziyuan is back, he


    "Lin Nanxin? Is that Miss Qiao, whose father is in prison and whose family business is on the verge of bankruptcy? "


    "Xicheng, my mother raised you so big. It''s not for you to find a divorced woman to annoy me. How nice Ziyuan is! For so many years, I have been studying abroad for a doctor''s degree. When you said to break up, you broke up without my consent. Now you can find a woman casually without my consent. Where do you put my mother? "


    Lin Nanxin thought that the stepmother might not speak well, but did not expect that she would be so straightforward.


    Every word is a pearl.


    The words in his mouth are like countless small knives, one knife at a time.


    My father went to prison and divorced.


    It''s a fact she can''t erase.


    Lin Nanxin''s body trembled.


    Jixicheng, standing beside her, felt it very quickly. She quickly reached out and grasped her hand hanging on her side. Her cold fingertips made jixicheng''s heart tremble.


    Ji Xicheng frowned and looked up at her, but said, "Mom, the matter between me and Ziyuan has passed. Why do you have to mention it?"


    "Now my girlfriend is Lin Nanxin, and today is my grandfather''s birthday. You insult a girl who comes to celebrate my grandfather''s birthday with kindness on such an occasion. What''s more, this girl will soon become my wife. Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    "You Xicheng, are you saying it''s my fault? You know my temper. We''ve been in politics for generations, and we''re clean. But what kind of woman are you looking for! Her father was jailed for financial crimes and a divorced woman


    "I only have a son like you. Now you tell me that you want to marry her, do I calm down?" The stepmother put her face aside and yelled angrily.


    Ji Mu opens her mouth and is about to open her mouth to scold Ji Xicheng. Lin Nanxin looks at her, her lips wriggle slightly, and she can''t help but speak before her.


    "You How dare you talk to me like that The stepmother was suddenly widened by Lin Nanxin''s attitude.


    "What''s the matter, aunt? You''re so excited."


    Li Tianyi and Xi Meng just arrive at the scene. When they suddenly see this scene, Xi Meng''s heart immediately rises a little worried and grabs Li Tianyi''s hand.As soon as Li Tian understood, he had no choice but to open his mouth with a smile.


    Hearing Li Tianyi''s voice, the look of the stepmother eased slightly, and the anger on her face was not as strong as before.


    When I turned my head, I saw that he was holding a beautiful girl in a lotus colored dress.


    Immediately out a voice: "this is what Xiao Ye said, dream it."


    "Hello, aunt." Xi Meng smiles, blinks his long eyelashes, and bows his head to greet his stepmother.


    The stepmother smiles with a touch of gentleness in her eyes and eyebrows.


    It can be seen that the stepmother should be a very gentle and traditional woman.


    But any parents, in the face of their children, will instinctively show her maternal nature.


    She''s just too worried about Jixi City.


    "Hello, Tianyi is really lucky. I envy Xiaoye so much. I heard that you have two twins. When can you bring them to me?"


    "The two little girls just came back this time. They were so excited that they didn''t bring them here. When they have time, they''ll bring them back to see their aunt." Li Tianyi smiles and turns to jixicheng.


    "Auntie, it''s getting late. It''s time for dinner! I''ll take my dream and sit down first. "


    "I''ll take Nanxin, too."


    As soon as Li Tianyi''s voice fell, Ji Xicheng immediately twisted her eyebrows and took Lin Nanxin to the banquet hall.


    Introduce her to Ji''s father and Ji''s father.


    The stepfather was quite peaceful and didn''t say anything.


    Mr. Ji just gave a gentle smile.


    Lin Nanxin gradually let go.


    Eyes turning, from time to time turned not far away sitting Guo Ziyuan.


    The hand hanging on the side of the body suddenly clenched.


    The party will start soon.


    Jixicheng is surrounded by Ji''s family, and Lin Nanxin and Xi Meng rest in the rest area nearby.


    "Nanxin, are you ok?" As soon as he sat down, Xi Meng immediately asked in a worried voice.


    Lin Nanxin shook her head and blinked her long eyelashes.


    "I''m ok, but I feel a little stuffy. You say I''m not fit to be with Jixi City


    "In fact, I think his mother is quite right. Their family has been in politics for generations. Of course, it''s better to marry a politician than a businessman, and I just graduated from a third rate business school... " Lin Nan Xin shriveled mouth, some depressed in the heart.


    Xi Mengding looked at her, Xiumei frowned tightly.


    "Nanxin, what are you talking about? Didn''t you just say that yourself? Love has nothing to do with these. As long as you really love jixicheng, I think nothing can''t be overcome. Nanxin, don''t be like this. You''re great. You''re no worse than others. "


    Lin Nanxin squinted at Xi Meng and gave him a light smile.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Jixicheng is surrounded by people. Several Ji brothers are talking and laughing and drinking wine.


    "Xicheng, I say you really have to hurry up. I tell you, a while ago, my cousin''s daughter-in-law gave birth to a big fat boy, and my cousin also gave birth to a second child. Even if you gave birth to one day, you can''t catch up with us."


    Several old men laughed and joked.


    All of a sudden, a soft voice interrupted the original happy atmosphere.


    "Xicheng, can we have a chat?"


    As soon as she said this, the other Ji brothers looked at each other and immediately stood up with a smile.


    They all found a reason to leave.


    There are only Ji Xicheng and Guo Ziyuan left in such a big card seat.


    Ji Xicheng slightly raised his eyes to see Guo Ziyuan standing in front of him.


    After many years of absence, she is still the same, gentle and elegant.


    Ji Xicheng droops his eyes and sighs helplessly.


    Over the years, everything is not what it used to be


    "Xicheng, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. How have you been these years?"


    "Very good." Ji Xicheng answered lightly.


    His cold light tone made Guo Ziyuan slightly blocked.


    I heard that you have opened your own law firm, and it''s very good. Congratulations


    "Congratulations on your PhD, too." Jixicheng still said coldly.


    Guo Ziyuan was a little shy and lifted her long hair. "Don''t listen to my aunt''s nonsense. It''s just a simple way to finish school."


    "Xicheng, what happened in those years was my fault. I admit that I was too selfish. You can..."


    "We all made mistakes in those years. You don''t have to remember them all the time, and Things have been going on for so many years. I''ve long forgotten what happened in those years. I already have a girlfriend, and we will get married, so let the past go! "


    Ji Xicheng said, Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of Lin Nanxin who was staring at him not far away.His back was suddenly cool. He quickly put down his tangled legs and stood up slowly.


    Chui Mou chuckle: "we can be regarded as a peaceful break-up, no one can blame who, chatting with you for so long, I''m afraid my girlfriend misunderstood, I''ll leave first."


    After that, without waiting for Guo Ziyuan to speak, Ji Xicheng turned around with a smile and strode toward Lin Nanxin.


    Guo Ziyuan sat on the seat, and could not help holding her hand between her legs.


    The throat rolled slightly.


    The heart is full of regret.


    At that exchange meeting, she exchanged contact information with jixicheng''s mother, and later the two kept in touch.


    She naturally knows that he has been single all these years. Until recently, Ji Xicheng suddenly found a boyfriend.


    She came back from abroad in a hurry.


    I thought that jixicheng would still have some old love after they had been together for so many years, but she never thought that he would say that


    "You had a good time chatting..." Lin Nan Xin shriveled mouth, Yu Guang glanced at sitting on the seat of Guo Ziyuan, shriveled mouth said.

 Chapter 206

    Ji Xicheng twisted his eyebrows and responded quickly. He said with a smile: "where is I just met her, so I''m wrong... "


    "Hum" Lin Nanxin said goodbye and grunted.


    "I really know I''m wrong. I''ll never talk to her again." Ji Xicheng said helplessly.


    Lin Nanxin still pursed: "you''d better explain to me what your relationship with her is, and Your smell is really bad. I''ll change it later. "


    "Can''t I change it? As long as you don''t like anything, can I change it? Your majesty? " Realizing that Lin Nanxin was not really angry, Ji Xicheng exhaled heavily and stretched out his finger to guarantee again and again.


    Lin Nanxin slowly closed her eyes, breathed a breath, gouged out Ji Xicheng and quickly turned around.


    Xi Meng, who was standing on the sofa not far from her, was worried and wanted to keep up with her. However, when she saw this scene, she suddenly understood it, shook her head and had no choice but to smile.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Li Tianyi''s low voice rang out in his ear. Xi Mengwei was stunned for a second. He turned his head and gave him a smile. He drilled into his arms.


    "They abuse dogs so much that I can''t help laughing, can''t I?"


    "How about we abuse dogs, too?" Li Tianyi smell speech, the corner of the mouth suddenly hook up evil smile, slowly close to Xi dream ear, gently bite her earlobe.


    Crisp touch, instantly spread to the whole body.


    Although they stand in the rest area, there are still many people coming and going at the banquet.


    Xi Meng pushed him because he didn''t adapt.


    "Don''t make any noise. It''s not shameful to be in public."


    "We are husband and wife. What are we afraid of?" Li Tianyi said very cheekily and lowered his head to hold Xi Mengjiao''s red lips.


    Nibbling, not deep.


    It''s just a taste.


    Soon stopped, in the corner of her mouth light cut for a while, then left.


    Xi Meng secretly looked at the reaction of the people beside him, and saw that no one seemed to find them, so he was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    After the party.


    Xi Meng says goodbye to Lin Nanxin and Ji Xicheng.


    Slowly into the car.


    The air conditioner is on in the car. The temperature is a little high.


    Xi Meng''s face flushed, like a peach, salivating.


    She nodded and turned her head out of the window unnaturally.


    "A dream." Li Tianyi suddenly called her in a hoarse voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Xi Meng turns his head and stares at Li Tianyi''s dark eyes.


    Seeing his eyes boiling hot, he coughed softly.


    Li Tianyi''s eyes are tightly fixed on Xi Meng. His breathing speeds up. In the cramped carriage, the temperature of the air conditioner keeps rising.


    So that the two people in the car also blushed.


    Xi Meng coughed and quickly turned his head elsewhere.


    "What''s the matter! If you have anything to say, "he said


    "Let''s have another baby..."


    "Ah?" Xi Meng is a little confused. How can he turn to the matter of having a baby.


    She lowered her eyes, with a dark color floating in them.


    She and Li Tianyi just met after three years, and she hasn''t found out the problem between them.


    And When she was born Pingping an an, she was bleeding a lot. After three years, she had not recovered.


    She is now Are you really ready for another child


    "Is it not enough to have Ping Ping An?" Why do you want to have another


    Does he dislike Ping''an as a girl?


    "Pingping an is my treasure, of course, but I still want another one. Watching her come out of your stomach and grow up slowly, I miss Pingan''s growth of two years ago. I feel a little sorry. "


    "Of course, I''m not forcing you to have a baby, but If it is natural, can it be born? "


    Li Tian blinked his eyes and pleaded.


    Xi dream throat slightly astringent, crystal eyes looked at him one eye, drooping eyes did not speak.


    "When you say something, it''s a tacit agreement." Li Tianyi''s lips were slightly crooked, and suddenly he spoke again.


    Said, slowly stop the car, turn head big hand from Xi dream waist through.


    Xi Meng blushed to the extreme.


    Jiaochen: "you Can you hold back! It''s on the street. "


    Moreover, they are still in the car. If they are caught or approached by the traffic police, won''t they be dead?


    Xi Meng was shocked for a moment, and subconsciously exclaimed: "you What are you doing! " She frowned and looked left and right with big eyes.


    "A dream." Li Tianyi called her in a low voice.


    "No, I can''t help it..." Li Tianyi''s Adam''s apple rolled and her eyes lingered on her chest.Today, she wore a low cut lotus colored dress with the waist design, which made the semicircle lining of her chest more round. Just on the way here, he could not help it


    Jixicheng side driving, side turned to secretly look at Lin Nanxin.


    See her head has been turned to the window, can''t help but say: "now the weather turns cold, don''t old hair, will catch a cold."


    "I''m willing to blow, you care about me?" Lin Nanxin shriveled and hummed.


    Ji Xicheng chuckled and shook his head, some helpless: "where dare I care about you! Aunt, I''m worried about you. Can''t you see that? "


    "Well, if you want to blow it, blow it! I''ll ask Gu Wenhao to prepare a box of medicine for me. "


    "You''re sick, you''re taking medicine." Lin Nan Qi was humming and angry.


    Ji Xicheng''s hand holding the steering wheel was constantly tightened, and he said with a smile, "OK, OK, I''m sick! What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you stop being angry just now? "


    Who said she wasn''t angry?


    She''s angry!


    Huffy Dudu mouth, she quickly turned her head to one side, long eyelashes light movement: "jixicheng, you''d better explain to me about your Guo Ziyuan, I want to listen to all your things, you must tell me, can''t have any concealment."


    As long as the thought of Guo Ziyuan, Lin Nanxin''s heart is full of tears.


    Ji Xicheng sighs helplessly. His brows are closed tightly. He looks at Lin Nanxin deeply and his brows move.


    "I have nothing to do with Guo Ziyuan. Didn''t I tell you that I had a girlfriend before?"


    "Guo Ziyuan and I met when we were in University. My father is a diplomat. As you know, he has been abroad all the year round, but he has accumulated a lot of feuds. So from childhood to adulthood, I have always lived in a low-key life and never regarded myself as Ji''s family. When I was with Guo Ziyuan, she didn''t know my identity. Later We parted peacefully for the sake of her studies. "


    "That''s it?" Lin Nanxin listened in a dazed way, with doubts in her eyes.


    "Of course, it''s that simple. How complicated do you think it is?" Ji Xicheng''s black eyes moved, but there was no choice.


    Lin Nanxin shriveled: "well, today she How can you be here? "


    "A few years ago, my parents met her in the United States, and I don''t know what kind of ecstasy she gave my parents, which made my mother crazy. I especially like her."


    Jixicheng sighed and shook his head.


    Turn head, star Mou such as torch of coagulate Lin Nan Xin.


    "I promise what I said is true, heaven and earth can learn from it! Can I guarantee my career as a lawyer? " Jixicheng said, slowly stepped on the accelerator, stretched out the middle of the three fingers to do a guarantee.


    Lin Nanxin tooted and opened his mouth: "I didn''t say you were lying! Let''s drive! So hungry I''m going home for dinner. "


    Smell speech, Ji Xicheng suddenly a Leng.


    "I''m sorry! I''ve forgotten that you didn''t seem to eat anything in the evening. Do you want us to find a place to eat now? You''ve been busy with your work during this period, and we haven''t eaten much together. " Ji Xicheng''s words are somewhat subdued.


    He is already very busy with his work, and Lin Nanxin is also very busy here.


    Although they are in love, there are few opportunities to meet each other.


    "You''re busy with your work, aren''t you? Then stop by the side of the road! Isn''t there a KFC store Lin Nanquan pursed his mouth. He wanted to refuse him to go home for dinner, but when he heard his stuffy voice, he was inexplicably soft hearted and had to say it casually.


    "KFC? Are you sure? You''re not afraid to be fat at night? " Jixicheng looked at her in surprise and blurted out.


    Lin Nanxin snorted, turned his head and looked up at him arrogantly, "what''s the matter? I just want to eat KFC today, can''t I? What do you mean! Do you think I''m fat?


    Lin Nanxin said, with a guilty tongue.


    She didn''t know what was going on.


    In fact, she seldom eats this kind of junk food now. First, she wears suits every day. If she is really fat, she can''t put on her clothes. Moreover, she is so busy that she doesn''t even have time to eat. How can she think of this.


    "Why? In fact, it''s better to be fat. It feels better to hold it Jixi thief''s smile, while Lin Nanxin did not pay attention, suddenly came forward, in her face printed a shallow kiss.


    When Lin Nanxin''s lips are wet.


    Lin Nanxin was obviously stunned and stared at Ji Xicheng with wide eyes.


    Jixicheng smile, quickly push the door down.


    Lin Nanxin was stunned for half a second. She blushed, puffed her cheeks and quickly pushed the door open.


    See jixicheng is standing in the door, immediately went forward to pinch him.


    Complain: "Ji Xicheng, you are a rascal!"


    Ji Xicheng squinted and laughed. He grabbed her head and shrugged: "Miss, please make it clear. I kiss my girlfriend. How can I be a hooligan?""I don''t care. You are a hooligan anyway!" Lin Nan Xin shriveled gas, light beat Ji Xicheng twice.


    Ji Xicheng''s eyes smile: "well, don''t make trouble. You see, everyone is looking at us..."


    The noise of their quarrel just now is a little loud, which has attracted the eyes of many people around them.


    Lin Nanxin is a little embarrassed. She takes a look at jixicheng and walks into the store.


    Jixicheng laughed and immediately strode to keep up with her.


    Two people went in one by one.


    Not far away from the window, Fu Jinghao looked at the scene, a little lost.


    Impression, Lin Nanxin has rarely like this, unbridled smile.


    In the past three years, they often met at work, but Lin Nanxin has always been cold, just like Once that innocent Lin Nanxin, has died the same.


    Now She finally lived.


    But the smile was directed at another man.


    Fu Jinghao was jealous.

 Chapter 207

    It''s been three years. They haven''t heard from each other. How can they suddenly Together?


    Xiao Si seems to be frightened by the anger he exudes, and he goes to Jiang Rourou''s arms again and again, "Mom, I''m afraid..."


    He whimpered and tears fell down quickly.


    "Don''t cry! A big man, what are you crying for? " Fu Jinghao looked at the two people sitting on the table not far away. He was angry between his eyebrows and roared directly.


    Xiaosi was even more frightened and convulsed.


    Jiang rourourou kept fondling Xiaosi''s back, frowning and saying: "Jinghao He just said casually that in recent years we have been living abroad. As you know, foreign education is relatively open, and it is normal for children to know that. "


    "How can you spread your anger on a child? I know what happened back then But the child is innocent


    At that time, as Fu Jinghao''s secretary and girlfriend, she was taken hostage. Later, she was forced to be pregnant with a child.


    Fu Jinghao has been blaming herself for not being able to save her. At that time, the doctor said that her uterine wall was very thin, and if she had an abortion, she would still lose her qualification as a mother. That''s why she planned to give birth to Xiaosi.


    In order to make up for her, Fu Jinghao promised to take care of their mother and son forever, and, when necessary, to be the father of their children and give them paternal love.


    But For so many years, he never thought of marrying her.


    "I''m sorry." Fu Jinghao stiff light spit a sorry, but his eyes have been tightly locked not far away from the two figures, the face of the blue veins erect.


    Jiang rourourou bit her mouth and didn''t speak any more, but she comforted Xiaosi in a soft voice.


    After all, she is her own son, and she is reluctant to give up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you sure you order so much that we can finish it?" Lin Nanxin staring at a table full of chicken legs, chicken rice flowers, and so on.


    He opened his eyes wide in amazement.


    Ji Xicheng touched the back of his head, "casually, I didn''t expect so many."


    Lin Nanxin gave her a thumbs up.


    That''s great!


    Now it''s more than nine o''clock in the evening. If these things are eaten, she really doesn''t have to eat in this week!


    "Anything? Don''t you know that if you order one of these suits, the rest will follow? "


    She took a look and found that most of the places in Jixi City are set meals.


    "Is there another operation like this?" Jixicheng looks confused.


    He thought it was just a little bit.


    Lin Nanxin frowned and stared at him suspiciously: "don''t tell me, you haven''t eaten KFC since you were a child."


    "No! What''s the matter? " Ji Xicheng''s black eyes turned and answered softly.


    He has been strict with his family since he was a child. Apart from the food at home, he basically doesn''t eat outside. In school, the chef at home also makes it and sends it to him.


    And he always thought that these things were junk food and never touched them.


    Even things like hot pot came into contact only after I went to university.


    Lin Nanxin opened her mouth and shook her head with a sigh: "do you know that life without KFC and hotpot is incomplete."


    "Forget it! After that, you''ll follow me. I''ll take you to eat all the delicious food you haven''t eaten before. "


    Ji Xicheng laughed and replied, "good! It''s your treat


    "Screw you! You have a mine at home, and you even ask me to treat you? " Lin Nanxin complained indignantly.


    Jixicheng laughed for a second and then said, "I''ll pay."


    Lin Nanxin coughed and blushed: "you said it yourself! I''m recording it. Don''t try to quibble. "


    "By the way, actually I''m quite curious. You say you are a daughter, too! Why are all the snacks so strange? "


    Lin Nanxin''s mouth twitched.


    It''s just a KFC. Isn''t that normal?


    What''s strange


    But When I was a child, my father really didn''t want her to touch these things.


    Every time she came out, it was Fu Jinghao who took her out with her.


    At that time, although the Lin family was still rich, they didn''t have much pocket money. Fu Jinghao saved every time and took her out to eat.


    "I just like to eat, can''t I? Who stipulates that Miss Qianjin must have delicacies every day? "


    "I''m tired of eating those things every day. I can''t change my taste occasionally! Are you good or not! Hurry up, these are all your orders. You can eat them yourself! I want to lose weight... " With a sly smile, Lin Nan Xin shoved a bucket of chicken legs in front of Ji Xi Cheng and gave a light cough.


    Jixicheng''s face is covered with black lines.


    Who just said that he was not fat and had to come in to eat.Now it''s about losing weight again.


    Woman heart Sure enough


    Seeing that his whole face was black, Lin Nanxin suddenly pursed her lips with a smile and turned her head carelessly while eating chicken legs.


    As soon as he turned his head, his eyes were immediately attracted by the three figures not far away.


    Slightly stupefied for a moment, she quickly turned her head.


    Time is a good thing.


    She originally thought that she would always live in the shadow of Fu Jinghao, but now, when she saw this scene, her heart was inexplicable.


    It''s all over. She knows that it''s not easy for Fu Jinghao to know him for so many years. She would hate him if she saw his parents die!


    There is a deep blood feud between them. It has been a mistake since they met.


    Two people ordered a table to eat, and finally did not eat anything.


    Afraid of waste, Lin Nanxin chose to pack.


    Back in the car, Ji Xicheng suddenly turns his head and stares at Lin Nanxin.


    She was called softly: "Nanxin."


    Lin Nanxin is a little confused. She turns her head and blinks subconsciously. Before she can react, Ji Xicheng suddenly presses her back and kisses her lips.


    The two lips meet.


    Like sparks.


    Lin Nanxin took a breath and closed her eyes slowly


    The hand that hangs on the tabletop is tightening ceaselessly.


    He was almost certain that Jixi must have done it on purpose!


    Jixicheng


    Fu Jinghao''s chest is constantly boiling with anger.


    Anyway, he would never let them be together.


    How can the woman he raised from childhood give up to others.


    As soon as he thought that jixicheng had kissed her on the lips, and even pressed her on the bed, he felt like he was burned to death


    ¡­¡­


    It''s almost a week since I came back. I''ve been staying at home with Pingping and ANN.


    Xi Meng felt that he was about to get moldy.


    , when she was in town, she had a job of teaching and drawing. She would go to work on time, and not too idle, but now... Every day around Pingping an turn, although the heart is sweet, but always feel empty.


    "Li Tianyi Have you changed your clothes? I have something to tell you


    Xi Meng leans against the bathroom door and stares at Li Tianyi, who is tidying up his tie. He can''t help but go forward to help with the tidying up.


    Fingers holding a tie slowly tied a knot, she raised her eyes to despise Li Tian one eye, curled eyelashes like a fan.


    So quietly looking at her, Li Tian suddenly rose somewhere.


    The Adam''s apple was rolling, and his voice was hoarse? What''s the matter? "


    "I..." Xi Meng paused a little, "I want to go out and find a job teaching painting."


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it good to be at home? " Li Tianyi asked with a frown.


    Seeing her face falling down, she slightly twisted her eyebrows: "actually Pingping''an is still young. You don''t have to go out to work now. When you get to work, you certainly don''t have much time to accompany them. If you feel free at home, you can go shopping with my mother. She has a rest this time. "


    "Li Tianyi You don''t know that I don''t like shopping... "


    She doesn''t like shopping very much. The only one who goes to the mall is Lin Nanxin.


    Li Tian a Mou color is tiny heavy, low head to her light pick pick eyebrow: "so must work?"


    "Well..." Xi Meng nodded heavily.


    She thought that it is absolutely impossible for her to accept being a housewife. It is better for a woman to have her own job.


    And Pingping and An''an are very big. Pingping is so sensible that she knows how to take care of An''an.


    She believes that even if she goes to work, they will take good care of themselves.


    "Since you want to work so much, come back to work! Don''t be a designer for the time being. Come and be my secretary. "


    "I don''t worry about working under my nose."


    Li Tianyi said in a soft voice.


    Xi Meng shriveled his mouth and frowned: "are you sure? I''ll be your secretary? "


    "Well You haven''t touched ship design for three years. You can''t keep up with it if you are allowed to enter the design department again. You can only take your time little by little. Let''s start with my secretary first! Just in time, we can also put business on the agenda. "


    "Business?" Ye Pianran frowned with some doubts.


    Li Tianyi is pale, and her eyes are constantly wandering in her chest, and her mouth is crooked with a smile.


    Xi Meng shriveled his mouth and suddenly reflected what he said.


    The red face nudged his chest.


    "Go away!"


    She seriously suspected that he didn''t ask her to be his secretary at all, butBut now she seems to have nothing else to do besides this job


    Helplessly sighed.


    She had to turn back to the room and get a suit.


    Put on the suit that wears again after three years, Xi Meng feels, oneself walk some not too from Lin.


    Two people went downstairs to have breakfast together and went to Cr by car.


    Three years later, Cr does not seem to have changed, it is still so grand and domineering.


    So far, no building can surpass CR building.


    This time, Xi Meng didn''t ask Li Tianyi to stop at the roadside.


    Originally they were husband and wife, the whole CR also knew.


    But she disappeared for three years, the company changed a lot of people, most of them are new faces.


    "Can we go up the elevator run by the president together?" As soon as he got out of the car, Li Tian quickly took the seat. Meng''s slender waist, Wen Sheng asked.


    Xi Meng nodded gently, and didn''t refuse.


    Let Li Tianyi holding her waist into the elevator.


    For a moment, the whole CR began to boil.


    "Hey, hey, do you see that? Mr. Lu seems to have used a beautiful woman to enter the exclusive elevator


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Lu recently! First of all, he said that he was in a good mood, and the whole company got double pay. Now Bringing a woman to the company? "


    "What a woman! It''s like Mr. Lu''s wife, the president''s wife. "


    The old man who worked in the company three years ago recognized Xi Meng and said helplessly.


    Make a few people who surround gossip to stare big eyes one after another, can''t believe turn head to look at elevator.

 Chapter 208

    "Is it bad for me to get privileges like this! Will this affect the company''s reputation? "


    In the elevator, Xi Meng saw the surprised faces of the women at the front desk just at the gate. She twisted her eyebrows and asked softly.


    "It''s OK. Just give me the privilege when you go home. I''ll take care of anything."


    "Screw you, you''re not serious!" Xi Meng snorted and pushed Li Tianyi''s chest with his elbow.


    Li Tianyi pretended to be injured and snorted: "Mengmeng You want to murder your husband! It''s too heavy. Rub it for me


    He said, very shamelessly pulled up Xi Meng''s slender hand on his chest.


    He frowned and looked miserable.


    Xi Meng was so amused by him that he couldn''t help laughing.


    Just ready to pull back the hand, the elevator door suddenly opened with a drop.


    Standing outside the door ready to meet Li Tianyi, Xiao Yu suddenly sees the scene in the elevator and immediately opens her eyes in horror.


    "Good Long time no see, ma''am Xiao Yu light cough, subconsciously looked at Li Tianyi.


    Li Tian''s face was black and heavy to the extreme. Rufeng''s eyes swept lightly. Xiao Yugang was so scared that he wanted to extend his hand to say hello to Xi Meng and immediately extended it back.


    Xi Meng sips her mouth, but shakes her head.


    Li Tian, who was behind her, came out immediately, holding the slender waist of Shangxi dream with a big hand.


    Step forward.


    Xiao Yu secretly relieved, just want to follow up.


    Li Tianyi suddenly turns his head and looks coldly at Xiao Yu.


    "Xiao Yu, I heard that there is something wrong with the branch office in Africa recently Why don''t you deal with it first? Don''t worry about the company. My wife will take your place in this period of time. "


    Li Tianyi said, holding Xi Meng''s waist and taking her to the office.


    Xiao Yu left a person standing in situ completely silly eyes.


    This What evil has he done!


    I''ve been going against the tide recently. It''s a bit too miserable!


    I''ve just been deducted twice my salary, and now


    With a sigh of helplessness, he immediately raised his legs and quickly followed up.


    In the office.


    Xi mengwo quietly looks at Li Tianyi sitting on the office chair in the sofa, and his eyes flow.


    "I said Are you going too far with Xiao Yu! I sent them to Africa for no reason


    "You care about him?" There was a hint of danger in his low words.


    Xi Meng coughed and shrunk his neck.


    On the other side, Xiao Yu just walked to the door, and was scared to hear this.


    He immediately reached out and knocked on the door to interrupt them.


    "Come in." Li Tian a cold eyes, thin lips light vomit voice.


    Xiao Yu secretly swallowed saliva, immediately reached out his hand to open the door, walked in, slightly bowed his head: "Mr. Lu, these are the documents you want to sign."


    "Keep it." Li Tianyi slightly raised his eyes, glanced at him and said in a cold voice.


    The tone is very bad.


    Xiao Yu''s hands trembled with fright.


    He quickly put down the document, got up and went out.


    The more Xi Meng looked, the more she felt that Xiao Yu was so cute. Her eyes could not help bending into the crescent moon.


    Turning his eyes, he glanced at Li Tian one by one again and asked, "it''s been three years. Hasn''t Xiao Yu found a girlfriend yet? He looks very old! Don''t they rush at home? "


    "I''m going to marry my girlfriend." Li Tianyi said faintly, his voice still mixed with deep resentment.


    "Really?" Xi Meng''s eyes brightened. "I didn''t expect that three years had changed so much. Everyone seemed different."


    Li Tianyi frowned and sighed. His fingertips gently hooked Xi Meng''s sharp chin and looked at her: "Meng Meng, I still want to apologize to you for what happened three years ago."


    "We haven''t had a wedding yet, or Another wedding! It''s not going to happen again this time, believe me. "


    Xi Meng''s face was slightly red. After a second''s pause, he gently sipped his mouth and slowly turned his head to one side: "why do you suddenly think of the wedding again?"


    "It''s been so many years, and Pingping an has grown up. In fact, it''s nothing for me to have a wedding. Let''s forget it! That Where is my position! I''m going to work


    "I''ll ask Xiao Yu to arrange a desk for you in my office later." Li Tianyi''s eyes were dim, and he soon spoke again.


    Smell speech, Xi dream eyebrow twist more fierce.


    She really came to work. What''s a position in his office!


    Accompany him to work?


    "Li Tianyi, are you playing with me! I don''t want to work in your office. I''m tired of looking at your face every day "


    Li Tianyi crossed three black lines on his forehead.


    What do you mean I''m tired of looking at his face every day? Is his face ugly?"Whose face do you want to see?" Li Tianyi asked in the dark.


    Xi Mengwei blinked: "in fact, I don''t want to see anyone''s face. I''ve been looking at the same face all the time. I''m a little tired of vision. Don''t you feel tired of vision?"


    "No Li Tian a deep spit out a word.


    Let Xi Meng momentary stunned, stay for a second, Li Tianyi and then slowly out of the voice: "you this face, I will not be tired of this life."


    His hot eyes made Xi Meng cough.


    That''s too much!


    Sure enough, he is handsome. Any word is tantalizing.


    But why can''t she resist


    "If you come here with such a high profile today, there will be some people who can''t stand it. I''m not sure if you go out. It''s better to stay under my nose."


    Li Tianyi once again raised eyes to see her one eye, wring eyebrow very serious opening.


    Xi Meng droops his eyes and thinks carefully, as if what he said is quite right.


    Indeed, her high-profile come over, it is to let some ill intentioned people have jealousy.


    But


    Xi Meng sighs slightly. Three years later, unexpectedly, it seems that everything has returned to the origin.


    She holds her chin in one hand and lashes her long eyelashes.


    In fact, when she started to learn ship design, her biggest dream was to set up her own studio.


    I just want to learn.


    But now three years later, she hasn''t touched ship design for three years, and she doesn''t know whether this dream can be realized or not


    Xiao Yu quickly prepared her desk, which was arranged in the window of Li Tianyi''s office.


    Whether it''s light or field of vision, it''s all good.


    And As soon as you turn your head, you can see the scene of getting off the bus from the window.


    Xi Meng finally understood why Li Tianyi arranged his office on the top floor.


    Looking down from here, there is a kind of The feeling of overlooking all living beings


    A little trance.


    Xiao Yu soon came in again.


    He knocked on the door of Li Tianyi''s office.


    Shen Sheng said: "Mr. Lu, the latest spokesperson of Huayu entertainment in this quarter has come. I want to talk about the cooperation with you."


    "Just give these arrangements to the advertising department." Li Tian didn''t lift his head, so he said directly.


    Li Bingqing


    After three years, when she came back, she deliberately didn''t want to know about the Li family, so there was no news from Li Bingqing, Li Deming and Yu Meilin.


    But she never thought that Li Bingqing should Become a star?


    And


    She really seems to have changed a lot.


    It should be said that She was completely free.


    In the past, due to Li Deming, she often pretended to be soft and weak, but now She''s not pretending at all. She''s full of confidence.


    Xi Meng''s eyes drooped slightly.


    Li Bing Qingmei''s eyes rotate, carrying high-heeled shoes step by step toward Li Tianyi. Her eyes sweep toward Xi Meng, who is sitting in the other corner of the office. She can''t help but curse.


    This damned bitch!


    It''s so good


    "So my sister is here too..." Li Bingqing bit his mouth, blinked at Xi Meng, pursed his mouth, and was about to walk towards Li Bingqing.


    Xiao Yu suddenly horizontal out of a hands, directly block in front of her.


    Li Bingqing frowned and roared: "assistant Xiao, what are you doing? I just saw my sister and wanted to go and say hello. "


    "Miss Li, the office of general manager Lu is covered with wool carpet. One meter is worth more than two million yuan. When you go there, you''d better have slippers. It''s broken, but we have to pay for it. "


    What


    Li Bingqing''s mouth kept twitching: "you..."


    "Miss Li doesn''t want to wear slippers. I don''t think she has beriberi! If so, please ask Miss Li to wait in the reception room Xiao Yu slightly bowed, very indifferent said.


    "You Why should I take off my shoes? Why can Ximeng not take them off? "


    Don''t think she didn''t see it. Ximeng is still wearing high heels


    "I''m sorry, Miss Li. The whole CR belongs to our wife. Even if she tramples, she tramples on her own things. Naturally, she doesn''t need to pay for it. Besides This woolen carpet was originally spread for fear that my wife would like to step on the floor barefoot sometimes. " Xiao Yu still bowed his head and said coldly.


    As soon as the voice fell, not only Li Bingqing''s anger suddenly rose in his heart, but also Xi Meng was slightly surprised. Subconsciously, he turned his head to look at Li Tianyi.


    Seeing that Li Tianyi''s eyes were as silent as water, he slowly stood up from his seat and walked towards Li Bingqing.


    "Since you don''t want slippers, stand here and say, what can I do for you?""I''ve come to talk with my brother-in-law about the endorsement. The price your advertising department gives me is too low! I''m a second-line actress now. I''m paying five million dollars for advertising. Are you deceiving me too much? "


    Li Bingqing don''t cross a face, the toe Gao Qi high low roar way.


    I wanted to seduce Li Tianyi. After all With Li Tianyi''s current position, if he can hook him up, he won''t have to drink and work with those old and deadly perverts, and Maybe she can become Mrs. Lu, so that she can become a rich lady at once


    But she how all didn''t think of, Xi dream this slut unexpectedly again in!


    "Fifty million?" Li Tianyi frowned slightly.


    Lift Mou to see toward Xiao Yu, eyes suddenly cold: "is which not long eye of, open out of five million."


    His words were full of reproach.


    Li Bingqing was very happy.


    It must be rare to see him like this, and She really didn''t expect that Li Tianyi would speak for her.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. I''ll find out about it at all." Xiao Yu lowered his head and said in a deep voice.


    "Ask the person in charge of the advertising department to come up." As soon as Li Tianyi sank his face, he meant to pursue the blame.


    Xiao Yu immediately replied: "yes, I''ll let the person in charge of the advertising department come up."


    Xiao Yu said, quickly turned around.


    The person in charge of the advertising department quickly came up and looked at Li Tianyi.

 Chapter 209

    "President Lu..."


    Li Tian slammed the folder in his hand at the foot of the person in charge.


    He looks very angry.


    Li Bingqing chuckled, and his heart leaped.


    I didn''t expect that Li Tian would be so angry for her


    She had heard from Yu Meilin before that men are restless and can''t keep the same woman all their lives. What''s more, Ximeng now has two children, old and out of shape.


    And she has done several fine adjustments over the years, whether it is facial features or body, are incomparably exquisite, how are better than Xi Meng this yellow faced woman.


    Is secretly thinking about the future she will Xi dream squeeze down to become Mrs. Lu, the whole entertainment industry to her respectful scene.


    Li Tian''s deep voice suddenly rang out.


    "Show me, from head to toe, what''s worth five million? I''m giving you money so you can send it out? I think you, the advertising manager, have failed enough! "


    In a word, Li Bingqing''s smiling face was stiff for a moment.


    She Zheng Zheng''s head, some can''t believe of looking at Li Tianyi, red lips slightly open close.


    What do you mean, she''s worth five million from head to toe


    "Yes I will terminate my cooperation with Miss Li immediately. " The manager of the advertising department wiped away his sweat.


    Now advertising is not very easy to do, he is also stepping on the hot spot to find the spokesperson, this Li Bingqing is also a popular flow now, although the acting is criticized, but with the appearance is also a circle of many fans.


    And She is also said to be Mrs. Lu''s sister.


    Li Bingqing is the only one he chose.


    In fact, this time, it''s just a small advertisement. It''s only one minute for them to leave the country.


    Five million a minute. It''s a high price.


    But I didn''t expect that Li Bingqing was still not satisfied. He said 50 million.


    "Termination of cooperation? You Don''t forget that you came to me. Aren''t you afraid to damage your reputation? And I don''t believe that you can find a more suitable spokesperson than me in a short time. " Li Bing''s clear breath roars.


    It''s obviously a little flustered.


    If the cooperation is terminated, it will be difficult to get close to Li Tianyi in the future.


    "President, Joel''s agent has just called and said that he agreed to help shoot this advertisement."


    As soon as the sound of Li Bing''s Qinghua falls, Xiao Yu immediately comes forward and says.


    Xi Meng secretly laughs.


    What does it mean to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Li. CR has terminated our cooperation with you. This is Mr. Lu''s office. No noise. Security guard, please let Miss Li out." Xiao Yu said and winked at the security guard who didn''t know when to walk to the door.


    The security guard immediately came forward and dragged Li Bingqing out.


    "You will regret it! You let me go! Li Tianyi, you will regret it


    There was a lot of shouting.


    Xi Meng''s long eyelashes vibrated gently, and Li Tian''s eyes narrowed and his mouth shriveled.


    Xiao Yu took a look and immediately pulled the advertising manager back out.


    Only Xi Meng and Li Tian are left in such a big office.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Xi Meng''s face changed slightly, Li Tianyi was surprised. He quickly stepped forward and touched her head with his hand.


    Xi Meng opened his mouth to say something, but after thinking about it, he made a sound.


    His eyes turned and he said in a low voice: "I''m thinking, do you want to go and see Fang Baini sometime? I haven''t seen her since I''ve been back so long."


    "Tomorrow, then! I''ll go with you. " Li Tianyi said in a low voice.


    Xi Meng nodded and looked at him. He didn''t speak any more.


    ¡­¡­


    The morning''s work was soon over.


    Seeing the meal time, Li Tianyi held an important meeting in the office. Xi Meng sighed helplessly and frowned slightly.


    Thinking, I called Liu Xuxu.


    After calling, Liu Xuxu quickly picked up the phone.


    But it doesn''t seem to be in a good mood.


    "What''s the matter, Meng Meng? What''s the matter?" Liu Xuxu asked in a low voice.


    Xi Meng hesitated for a second, then slowly opened his mouth: "that I want to ask you, have you had dinner? Would you like to join us for lunch? "


    "In the morning, I heard them say that you came to work. I didn''t expect that it was true. Good! Let''s meet at the restaurant downstairs! It''s the restaurant where we had our first meal. "


    "Good." Xi Meng answered with a smile.


    The two hung up quickly.


    Liu Xuxu stares at the hung up mobile phone and slowly puts it back into the bag.


    As soon as he looked up, he caught a glimpse of a man and a woman coming into Lu Shijing''s office.


    "Director Lu, thanks to your help, I have just joined the work. There are still many things I don''t understand. I don''t know if I can continue to consult you in the future.""If it''s a job, of course." Lu Shijing answered in a warm voice.


    Liu Xuxu''s shriveled mouth rolled his eyes.


    Men are It''s all big dog hooves!


    "Liu Xuxu."


    Liu Xuxu is packing up to go to the door, behind him suddenly Lu Shijing warm alcohol voice.


    She is a Leng, tiny pause a step, slowly turn a head, will head slant to one side: "director Lu, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s time to get off work. I''m going out for dinner."


    "Where are you going to eat? I didn''t eat either. Let''s get together Lu Shijing twisted his eyebrows, put his pocket in one hand and walked slowly towards Liu Xuxu, saying in a low voice.


    Liu Xuxu snorted coldly: "it''s not necessary! I''m going to have dinner with Mengmeng. It''s not suitable for you to go! "


    "Director Lu, since Xu Xu has already said that it''s not suitable, it''s better not to force it! I didn''t eat either. I want to invite you to dinner. Thank you for helping me with the documents. " Shen Wenyao said in a delicate voice. Her voice was very gentle.


    "Yes! Yes! Didn''t Miss Shen invite you to dinner? Don''t let me join in the fun


    "Time is running out. I''ll go first."


    Liu Xuxu said coldly, turned around and strode toward the door.


    Thin cut back straight straight, faint also with anger.


    Liu Xuxu was sulking as he walked.


    He walked up to the elevator.


    Press the switch, look a little trance, the elevator door opened, she quickly walked in.


    Just about to press the off key.


    A gray shadow flashed in front of my eyes.


    The elevator door clinked shut.


    Liu Xuxu suddenly raised his head subconsciously, staring at Lu Shijing, who suddenly appeared in front of him. He gave a conditional cry and leaned back.


    Lu Shijing has a helpless smile on his eyebrows and quickly reaches out his hand to catch her.


    Liu Xuxu''s broad palm across the cloth grabbed some of Liu Xuxu''s flesh waist. Liu Xuxu''s heart beat faster, and some of them were staring at him, trembling: "you How can you... "


    "Can you tell me what I did wrong?"


    Lu Shijing clasped her waist with one hand and gently picked her eyebrows.


    What''s wrong, what''s wrong


    Liu Xuxu''s throat seems to be blocked by something. He can''t say a word for a long time, but he can only bite his lip tightly.


    "You You let me go first! How can I say if you don''t let me go! "


    Lu Shijing slowly straightened her body.


    Liu Xuxu took a hard breath and turned his eyes: "when did I tell you what you did wrong, I didn''t say anything."


    "But you look angry." Lu Shijing said frankly.


    Liu Xuxu moved his eyes in a panic: "why don''t you go to dinner with others! I want to thank you for that. "


    "Are you jealous?" Lu Shijing bowed his head and quietly coagulated her, and soon understood.


    "What vinegar! Can''t I eat spicy today? " Liu Xuxu turned his head to one side and snorted.


    "Now that you''re like this, it''s really like eating spicy food. You''re so angry. Why can''t you come and ask me if you want to be sulky?" Lu Shijing funny frown, helpless way.


    I used to think Liu Xuxu was a woman, but now she looks like a child who hasn''t grown up


    "I..." Liu Xuxu was blocked and didn''t know what to say, but he couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    The sudden masculinity made Liu Xuxu''s heart beat faster and faster.


    She blinked, her brain was blank, and she forgot to push Lu Shijing away.


    Ding Dong


    The elevator door opened.


    Liu Xuxu was stunned by the huge sound.


    "What are you doing?"


    A roar, two people''s Xi dream instantly pulled back.


    Liu Xuxu and Lu Shijing turned their heads almost at the same time.


    At the door of the elevator, Rhododendron was dressed in a rose white suit with her hair in a bun. Her eyes were wide open and she was staring at Lu Shijing and Liu Xuxu in the elevator.


    Liu Xuxu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and blinked his big eyes.


    My eyes are a little flustered.


    The cuckoo is already smoking on its head.


    It was said that Lu Shijing was close to a woman in the company. She thought she was joking. Unexpectedly It''s true.


    And Two people actually happened to this step under her eyes.


    There are a lot of company people outside the elevator.


    Hearing the roar of the cuckoo, they gathered around one after another.


    Staring at them and pointing.


    Liu Xuxu was confused.


    Lu Shijing twisted her eyebrows and took her slender arm out of the elevator.Under the golden glasses, the black eyes were awe inspiring, and swept coldly from the crowd. The thin lips moved: "don''t you have to go to work?"


    Hearing this, everyone whispered.


    Seeing that Lu Shijing was defending this woman, Du Juan became even more angry and yelled, "what do you do yourself? Don''t you count in your heart? It''s good to blame others. "


    "Shijing, tell me, what do you have to do with this thing? What do you have to do with it?"


    Her delicate face was full of anger.


    Pointing to Liu Xuxu''s nose and swearing.


    She has already promised the Shen family and agreed to get married. If anything happens to the Shen family, it will not be worth the loss.


    Liu Xuxu listened to her words quietly, and her black eyes were suddenly filled with anger.


    Directly over Lu Shijing, he raised his head and roared angrily: "you are the thing! Mrs. Lu, I respect you as an elder. I don''t want to worry too much with you, but are you too much? Listen to me. My name is Liu Xuxu, not something! "


    "Besides, didn''t you just ask us what our relationship is? I have nothing to do with Lu Shijing. He has been pestering me all the time. Like brown candy, I can''t shake it off. "


    Liu Xuxu said aloud, suddenly feeling a pressure and swallowing with a guilty heart.


    "If you have the ability, let your son stop pestering me! Hum, excuse me, I''m going out Liu Xuxu''s eyes are full of irony with his hands akimbo.


    Rhododendron reached for her forehead, turned around, and pointed to the direction Liu Xuxu left with trembling fingers. She couldn''t take a breath for a long time.


    This


    She clenched her lip and stamped her foot angrily.

 Chapter 210

    Turning around, he couldn''t help roaring at the landing scene: "Shijing, where did this man and woman come from? It''s no wonder that you are not indifferent to Yao Yao. It''s because of her. "


    "I''ve told you many times that your future wife, not to mention her outstanding appearance, must have a better family background. Yaoyao is the best wife I''ve chosen for you. Only she can help you, do you understand?"


    Lu Shijing pressed his lips tightly and did not speak.


    Rhododendron looked up at him and continued to scold: "no matter how far you have developed, you must break it for me. Otherwise, I don''t mind. Tell Tianyi to get out of here."


    Lu Shijing''s dark eyes under his golden glasses were a little chilly. He glanced at the cuckoo slightly and said, "Mom, it''s my own business. I''ll handle it myself. You''d better not make your own decisions about Shen Wenyao and me."


    "And She is the chief designer of Cr. Tianyi is absolutely impossible to let her leave cr. I advise you not to insult yourself. Mom, if you don''t have anything, I''ll leave first. "


    Lu Shijing said, straight over the cuckoo with long legs, and walked to the door of the company.


    The cuckoo''s left and right bags are broken, and his right hands are tightly clenched together.


    His face was full of veins.


    No way! She can''t let such a woman ruin her life and Lu Shijing


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Xuxu ran all the way into the restaurant.


    When she arrived, Ximeng had already ordered the dishes.


    See her come over, immediately smile at her: "Xu Xu."


    Liu Xuxu sipped her mouth lightly, raised her legs and quickly walked towards Ximeng, and sat down beside her.


    "When did you come? Why don''t you order first! " Liu Xuxu hooked his broken hair and said softly.


    Xi Meng shook his head with a smile and handed the menu to Liu Xuxu.


    "You''d better order! I can eat anything I want. " Xi Meng said with a smile.


    Liu Xuxu pursed his mouth: "all right! Then I''m welcome. "


    Then he slowly opened the menu, bit his lip and watched it for a long time. He ordered a seafood platter and some desserts.


    Then close the menu and pass it to the waiter.


    With one hand, I hold my cheek, and my eyes are fixed on the seat dream sitting opposite me.


    "I said When did you go back to the company! Why don''t you go back to the design department? "


    Xi Meng took a cup of herbal tea in front of him and took a breath. He looked down slightly: "I''m in the secretary department now. Let''s get familiar with it first! Later, how about you Follow Lu Shijing


    On hearing Lu Shijing, Liu Xuxu''s face turned red.


    Sipping his mouth, he turned his head to one side: "Oh, why do you mention this again?"


    "Mainly, it''s been three years. I heard from the company that you haven''t had a boyfriend in the past three years. Aren''t you waiting for Lu Shijing?"


    Liu Xuxu was a little embarrassed, lowered his head and bit his lips: "but..."


    Lu Shijing has already got married


    "But what?" Xi Meng frowned slightly and asked suspiciously.


    Liu Xuxu smiles and shakes his head: "nothing. I just want to talk about it casually. Let''s have a meal!"


    Li Tianyi''s voice on the other end of the phone was a little heavy.


    Xi mengleng for a moment, replied: "in the downstairs restaurant, I''ll be right back, now it''s raining, I can''t go."


    "Wait." Li Tianyi dropped two words and immediately hung up the phone.


    Hearing the beep of hanging up on the phone, Xi Meng suddenly fell into a trance.


    For a second, he shook his head and put the mobile phone back in his bag.


    "You''re so sweet with President Lu. Now you''re working as a secretary next to President Lu. Are you sure the people in the Secretary Department don''t want to kill dogs? See you show love every day, cholesterol will be high Seeing her hang up, Liu Xuxu''s eyebrows suddenly moved and couldn''t help laughing.


    Xi Meng coughed lightly and blushed: "what''s the relationship between Xiu en''ai and cholesterol..."


    Just as the voice dropped, a black Maybach suddenly stopped in front of them.


    Li Tianyi opened the car door and came down from the inside. He gracefully opened a brown umbrella and walked to Ximeng.


    Xi Meng looked at Liu Xuxu and said with a smile, "Xuxu, why don''t you get on the bus first?"


    Liu Xuxu gently shook his head: "no, you go first! I have something to do in the afternoon, so I won''t go to work. "


    What happened in the elevator just now, how can she face Lu Shijing!


    What''s more She really has something "important" to do today.


    "But It''s raining now. Are you really OK? " Xi Meng has some worries.


    Liu Xuxu turned his head to smile at her and Li Tian: "it''s really OK! I''ll wait for the rain to stop before I leave. You can go quickly! I''ll be late for work later. "


    "All right then!" Xi Meng has some helplessness. He slowly takes Li Tianyi''s umbrella and hands it to Liu Xuxu with a smile."Take the umbrella! We''ll go first. "


    "Well, good." Liu Xuxu took the umbrella and nodded.


    "Let''s go." Li Tian said in a deep voice. He put his big hand on Xi Meng''s head, took her hand and walked slowly towards the car. He opened the door to let Xi Meng in.


    Liu Xuxu kept holding the umbrella and watched them leave. Then he dropped his eyes slightly and walked forward.


    Just walked two steps, in front of suddenly emerged a pair of bright black shoes.


    The shoes are stained with water, but they can still be seen. It''s said that the shoes are very expensive, and they are custom-made.


    This style of shoes, she only see a person through.


    Liu Xuxu frowned slightly, his eyes narrowed, and his conditioned reflex raised.


    When his eyes saw Lu Shijing standing in front of him, he was scared and began to lean back.


    Lu Shijing frowned, quickly stretched out his hand, grasped her hand tightly, pulled her body in, and twisted her sword eyebrows fiercely.


    Tight tight tight umbrella handle in hand, black eyes coagulate her, very serious light call: "Liu Xuxu."


    "Ah?" Liu Xuxu was slightly stunned. He slowly raised his head and let out a murmur.


    "Is your cerebellum underdeveloped?"


    He said very seriously, the black eyes under the gold glasses looked around her, the dark eyes slowly fell on her high chest.


    Deep vision.


    Liu Xuxu''s eyebrows were twisted high. He raised his eyes and went down along his line of sight. He immediately stretched out his hand to cover himself tightly and raised his head to yell: "hooligan! a beast in human clothing! You are the one who has a bad brain. "


    "Ha ha, am I right? If you have a developed cerebellum, why do you always wrestle Lu Shijing has a smile in his eyes.


    Liu Xuxu coughed, embarrassed.


    The reason why she falls every time is that he always appears inexplicably every time!


    "It''s up to you! Can''t my shoes slide? " Liu Xuxu shrunk his mouth and looked down at his electronic watch. His eyes suddenly widened.


    It''s half past two


    "I won''t tell you. I have to go first." Liu Xuxu, holding an umbrella in a hurry, quickly walked to the side of the road and wanted to take a taxi.


    But now it''s raining so hard that no car wants to stop.


    She had no choice but to sigh.


    Get ready to go ahead and see if there''s a car ahead.


    "Liu Xuxu."


    After a short walk, he suddenly heard someone calling him. Liu Xuxu stayed for a moment and turned his head subconsciously.


    I saw Lu Shijing driving a black Bentley, slowly stopping behind her, stretching his neck to call her.


    Liu Xuxu was stunned and stood still. Lu Shijing had driven the car to her.


    "Get in the car! I''ll take you where you go. "


    Liu Xuxu originally wanted to refuse, but after such a long walk, there was no car to stop, and it was almost the appointed time


    Although she didn''t want to, after all It''s not good to be late all the time.


    And My mother has been watching her.


    After struggling for a moment, she turned around, opened the front passenger''s door and sat in.


    "11 Fenglin Road, thank you."


    Turning his head and saying an address with a smile, Liu Xuxu immediately began to close his eyes and go to sleep, no longer paying attention to Lu Shijing.


    Lu Shijing glanced at her and turned on the navigation.


    Finding that No. 11 Fenglin Road is a high-end coffee shop, I can''t help but wring my eyebrow and ask, "what do you do in the coffee shop?"


    Liu Xuxu kept his lips tight.


    She won''t tell him that she went to the coffee shop Well, blind date.


    Since Lu Shijing came home three years ago, Liu''s mother has been talking about him until Liu Xuxu confessed that they were not together.


    Liu''s mother began to be disappointed.


    Later, she began to introduce her blind date from time to time.


    At the beginning, she refused, but later, she was free to go to see her once in a while and perfunctorily, and she would not make more efforts to introduce her.


    Seeing that Liu Xuxu didn''t speak, Lu Shijing had to continue driving.


    Fifteen minutes later, the car stopped at 11 Fenglin Road.


    As soon as the car stopped, Liu Xuxu immediately opened his eyes, turned his head and laughed at Lu Shijing. He took out 50 yuan from his bag and put it into Lu Shijing''s arms.


    "Well, I can''t take your car for nothing! This is the fare! Thank you


    Liu Xuxu smiles sweetly. Seeing that Lu Shijing is a little confused, he quickly turns his head, pushes open the car door, gets off, and runs into the coffee shop with his backpack in his arms.


    "Don''t worry, Ma! It''s changed. Look She held the video to herself and blinked.


    "That''s good. You must not expose your rudeness at that time! You have to speak gently so that other boys will like it. " See Liu Xuxu put on the skirt she prepared, Liu''s mother was satisfied with the smile, thought about it, and whispered."I know. I will." Liu Xuxu smacked his lips and perfunctorily said, "well, people are waiting for me. I''ll hang up first!"


    With that, she quickly cut off the video.


    Exhale to yourself.


    He blinked, exhaled, and walked slowly towards the table not far away.


    From a distance, a gentle looking boy in a sapphire blue suit was sitting on the sofa with his back straight. Far away, she could only see his side face, but her skin was white, like a little fresh meat.


    Liu Xuxu smacked his mouth, breathed a breath, and walked up slowly.


    Hands hanging under the body, stepping on small steps, sitting opposite the man.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just as Liu Xuxu sat down, a low voice suddenly rang out in her ear. She was so scared that she bounced away and stood still.


    Looking down at this pretty good-looking man in front of him, he gently swallowed: "this Mr. Su Yu? This Can''t you sit? "


    Su Yu''s warm eyes moved. Suddenly he took out a wet tissue from his pocket. He stood up and paced in front of Liu Xuxu. He bent down to see the place where Liu Xuxu had just sat and wiped it carefully. Then he bent his eyes and made a gesture of invitation.


    And he reached out and took out another clean tissue from his pocket and wiped all five fingers.


    Then I went back to my seat.

 Chapter 211

    "I''m sorry, professional habits. I don''t know how many bacteria there are on the sofa. It''s better to pay more attention to them. After all, you''re still wearing a skirt.


    Liu Xuxu laughs and reaches out his hand to scratch his hair.


    Sure enough I still can''t believe my mother. I''ve been on a blind date for two or three years, and I finally met a nice girl. Unexpectedly, I So wonderful.


    With a smile, she felt embarrassed and subconsciously stretched out her hand to take the coffee cup in front of her and drink coffee.


    She had ordered coffee before she came, and it was acceptable to girls as cabuchilo, which was quite good.


    Liu Xuxu thought to himself, suddenly his hand would touch the handle of the cup unconsciously.


    "Wait a minute."


    Suddenly a burst of exclamation, scared Liu Xuxu immediately put his hand back.


    Shaking his lips: "again What''s the matter? "


    The man screwed his eyebrows tightly, staring at Liu Xuxu''s scaly white hands, as if he saw something terrible.


    "You just came in from the outside, you should not have washed your hands! I''ve just asked the waiter to scald and disinfect the coffee cups here. You''d better wipe your hands before drinking them! " He said, and took out a tissue from his pocket.


    Liu Xuxu''s mouth twitched.


    This guy, wholesale paper towel!


    "Ha ha, thank you." Liu Xuxu tried hard to suppress a smile, reached out his hand, took the tissue he handed over, and wiped his fingers.


    Cough, smile and ask: "can I sit now?"


    Su Yu pulled to pull lip, very serious looked her several eyes, just lightly nodded: "sit!"


    Liu Xuxu took a breath and sat down slowly.


    Looking at him, he slowly opened his mouth: "Mr. Su?"


    "Su Yu." Su Yu slightly drooped his eyes and quietly introduced.


    "Oh, Mr. Su Yu, I..."


    "My time is precious. Let''s make a long story short! I''m not very satisfied with you, but You look very clever. You''re a wife


    "By the way, can you cook? You''d better learn how to cook, because I can''t cook. There are hormones in the food outside, and I don''t like other people at home. So you can take a cooking class after marriage, and I don''t like sloppy girls. You don''t have make-up today. It''s in line with my standards. Cosmetics and so on. There are too many poisonous substances... "


    Liu Xuxu was a little bit numb, staring at the self righteous man in front of him, and really wanted to twist his head off.


    It''s 8102 years old. How can there be such a wonderful flower?


    Liu Xuxu frowned and immediately held out his hand to stop him.


    "Wait, stop."


    "Do you have any questions?" Suddenly interrupted, the man is obviously not happy.


    Liu Xuxu straightened his back again: "that Mr. Su Yu? Do you have any misunderstanding or what my mother told you? "


    "We are now Is it too early to mention marriage! You see, I only know your name, I don''t know what you do, what you do at home! "


    "Is this important?" Su Yu said, "I''m a doctor. As for my family, I have been a doctor for generations."


    "Miss Liu, I thought that your mother had made it very clear to you that you are going to be 27 years old this year. You are very anxious to get married. It happens that I also need a marriage partner. I think we will cooperate very happily."


    Who is in a hurry to get married


    But for her mother''s crying and crying, she didn''t want to do such a shameful thing


    Sitting next to them, Lu Shijing quietly listens to their conversation. His brows are tightly tightened, and his eyes are attracted by the red skirt Liu Xuxu is wearing.


    The skirt is a large A-line skirt with straight shoulders. The waist design makes her hold the waist.


    The skin on her shoulders was as white as snow.


    She had a faint smile on her face, and her dark eyes were turning. She looked a little sweet.


    Lu Shijing secretly exclaimed.


    When Mingming just came in, she was still in sportswear. How could she change into a skirt all of a sudden.


    And


    Blind date?


    Lu Shijing''s black eyes sank under his gold glasses, and his eyebrows shot up a trace of anger.


    "I''m really cute, but In fact, I am a person! It''s sloppy and lazy. I know nothing about cooking If you can take it... "


    "You have beriberi." Su Yu eyes tightly stare at her on the sofa, naked yingbai instep, suddenly serious said.


    In a word, Liu Xuxu''s face turned red.


    Lu Shijing, sitting on the other side, couldn''t help laughing.


    Liu Xuxu''s lips moved, hummed and stood up.


    "Can you talk? You''re the only one who has beriberi!""I use disinfectant to soak my feet every night. It''s reasonable that I don''t have beriberi." Su Yu also follows to stand up, droop Mou to say softly.


    Damn it!


    Soak your feet with disinfectant every day?


    What a pervert it takes to do such a thing!


    "You..." Liu Xuxu swallows a mouthful of saliva and mends the picture of soaking his feet with disinfectant. He feels a chill in his heart.


    I can''t say a word for a long time.


    Inexplicably nervous, I can''t help bending down and taking a sip of the coffee in front of me.


    Just a sip of coffee, ear suddenly came a soft voice.


    "Xuxu, what a coincidence!"


    Poof


    Hearing this familiar voice, Liu Xuxu couldn''t help but spit out the coffee he had just drunk.


    Good dead not dead, just so spit directly on the body of Su Yu opposite.


    On his well ironed black suit, drops of water were falling down the collar, and the white shirt inside had been stained with caramel coffee stains.


    See Su Yu face already black sink to the pole, have the feeling that the mountain rain is about to come greatly.


    Liu Xuxu''s eyes widened in amazement, full of panic, "you No, I didn''t mean to


    "Well, Mr. Su Yu, sell me some wipes in your pocket. I''ll clean them for you right away, right away!"


    Liu Xuxu was in a hurry to find the tissue.


    Lu Shijing, standing on one side, suddenly stepped forward, holding Liu Xuxu''s naked shopping arm in his big hand, and directly lifted her up.


    Slightly looked up and glanced at Su Yu, thin lips light hook: "sorry! My girlfriend is too naughty. I''ll have someone send you a new suit some other day. Let''s go first. "


    Then, without waiting for Liu Xuxu to react, he took her hand and went to the door.


    Liu Xuxu was stunned.


    Repeatedly pointed to the sofa and yelled: "bag, my bag..."


    Hearing the cry, a trace of helplessness immediately rose in Lu Shijing''s eyes, so she had to release her hand.


    In the end, Liu Xuxu quickly turned around, bent down and ran to the sofa to pick up the bag.


    Before leaving, also couldn''t help looking at Su Yu one eye, see his eyes ferocious want to twist her head down.


    I was so scared that my back suddenly cooled.


    This kind of person who is addicted to cleanliness and obsessive-compulsive disorder can''t stand even a little bit of gray stains on the sofa. He just sprayed such a big piece of dust on the sofa, so he shouldn''t be crazy!


    It''s terrible


    She breathed heavily, and then her wrist was clenched by Lu Shijing.


    "Not yet. Let''s go." Lu Shijing said in a deep voice and squeezed her out of the coffee shop.


    Standing in the same place, Su Yu looked at the two gradually distant figures not far away, and couldn''t help recalling them by his lips.


    In the car.


    Liu Xuxu has been holding his schoolbag, staring at the front, Yu Guang glanced at Lu Shijing from time to time.


    If she had heard right, he seemed to have said Is she his girlfriend?


    After struggling for a long time, Liu Xuxu took a breath and opened his mouth slowly: "that How can you come into the coffee shop! I thought you were gone long ago


    Her big eyes flickered at the delicate side of the landing scene.


    Words fall.


    There was still silence.


    In the carriage, the atmosphere was stagnant, and no sound could be heard. It was as quiet as if two people were in two parallel time and space.


    Liu Xuxu closed his eyes, inhaled hard, told himself not to be angry, pulled his lips, and continued: "you just send me to the next intersection, my mother''s adult may be dancing in the square, it''s not good to be seen..."


    Liu Xuxu pointed to the road not far away and said in a low voice.


    Open your mouth and confiscate your words. There is a sudden warmth on your lips.


    Her eyes were a little dull.


    Lu Shijing has quickly stepped on the brake and the seat belt on his body, and he takes Liu Xuxu''s slender waist with his big hand.


    Liu Xuxu''s brain is blank, his eyes are staring at the clear eyes under the landing glasses, and his breath is gradually stagnant.


    As Lu Shijing''s kiss deepened, his hand holding Liu Xuxu''s waist also moved up.


    There was a chill in his chest. Liu Xuxu breathed a little quickly. Subconsciously, he quickly stretched out his hand to hold Lu Shijing''s hand.


    Push him away quickly.


    Turn around, heart thumping.


    "You What are you doing? Be careful I''ll sue you! " Liu xuxuxuxufaltering, inexplicably out of such a sentence.


    Lu Shijing''s smile is deeper.


    "When I kiss you just now, you seem to enjoy it! If you want to sue, go and Sue! Do you think Will the court take care of the private affairs of our girlfriends and girlfriends? "


    "What girlfriends and girlfriends? When did I promise to be your girlfriend Liu Xuxu blushed violently, but he didn''t forget to fight back."I''ll ask you now. Do you agree?" Lu Shijing slightly squinted and suddenly felt out a packing box from his pocket.


    The box opened with a bright diamond ring on it.


    The diamond ring is a diamond design with several shining diamonds on it.


    Liu Xuxu looked at it in a daze, and his eyes widened in horror.


    The body leans back subconsciously: "this What do you mean


    Her dream of marriage proposal, but to have flowers, balloons, candlelight dinner


    "Anyway, if you wear a diamond ring, you have already agreed to my proposal." Lu Shijing some shameless said, slowly turned his head, restart the car.


    Liu Xuxu''s heart beat very fast, and suddenly regained consciousness.


    Turning his head and glancing at the landing scene, he looked very serious: "Lu Shijing, you Do you really want to marry me? I''m serious. Don''t you already have a fiancee? And Aunt... "


    "I think you should think it over again. Marriage is very important."


    Liu Xuxu seldom looks so serious.


    Lu Shijing stared at her, holding the steering wheel hand tightly.


    "I''m not kidding you. Seriously, I''ll deal with my mother. As for your fiancee Isn''t my fiancee you? Who else? "


    Liu Xuxu turned his head and looked at the landing scene. His bright eyes were shining, and his expression looked really serious.


    My heart is slightly stagnant.

 Chapter 212

    Having known Lu Shijing for so many years, he seems to be a little interested in Xi Meng and his fake engagement to LAN Shuxin, but there has never been a woman around him.


    Besides, he doesn''t look like someone who makes fun of such things.


    Liu Xuxu pursed her lips and kept silent.


    But in my heart, I have already been engaged in the battle between heaven and man.


    Constantly in the heart to ask yourself, in the end willing to marry him? All the promises are willing.


    From the first time she saw him, she actually fell in love with him. She always told herself that she took him as her brother, but she knew very well in her heart that her love for him was that of women for men.


    From childhood to adulthood, people around her treat her as a boy. Sometimes even she thinks she is a boy, so she has no courage to tell him that she likes him.


    She was afraid. He only took it as a joke and was even more afraid. From then on, they didn''t even have friends to do it


    But she never thought that Lu Shijing would


    Propose directly to her


    "Where did you get your ring! How could anyone carry a ring with them! " Liu Xuxu secretly glanced at Lu Shijing again and asked uneasily.


    While driving, Lu Shijing turned his head and squinted at her.


    Feeling the sight of Lu Shijing, Liu Xuxu immediately put his head away.


    Some nervous looking out of the window.


    Lu Shijing was amused and said: "when I was shopping in Italy, I bought it by the way when I saw it looking good."


    You want a ring?


    Liu Xuxu''s long eyelashes moved back and forth, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Ding Ling Ling


    The atmosphere is embarrassed, and suddenly there is a sharp ring in my ear.


    Liu Xuxu''s heart is not good, glanced at Lu Shijing, originally did not want to answer, but the mobile phone ring sound like a hypnosis, constantly calling.


    No way, she had to bow from the bag will take out the phone, slide down the answer button.


    "Liu Xuxu! Didn''t you tell me you went to the coffee shop? I''m here now. Why don''t I see you! To be honest, are you perfunctory to me


    "My life is so miserable! It''s easy for me to worry about you all day long "


    on the phone, Liu''s mother is crying and howling.


    Liu Xuxu had no choice but to open his mouth when his mobile phone was suddenly snatched by a pair of white hands.


    Liu Xuxu was stunned.


    The next second, I heard Lu Shijing''s low voice ringing in my ear.


    "Aunt, Xu Xu is with me now."


    On hearing this, Liu''s mother didn''t respond for a long time. She only knew that she was a man and her eyes immediately bent up.


    Lu Shijing stopped for a second and then said, "I''m Lu Shijing."


    "Oh, Lu Shijing."


    "Xu Xu''s boss..."


    Liu''s mother was still searching for who Lu Shijing was in her memory. She suddenly heard the sentence behind Lu Shijing and understood it instantly.


    "What, you..."


    "Yes, we are together. Don''t worry. I''ll take her back right away." Lu Shijing''s voice is still very gentle.


    As soon as he said that, Liu''s mother was in full bloom.


    "It''s you..."


    She had always been very optimistic about them, but after that meeting, after such a long time, she asked Liu Xuxu no less than 20 times, and finally she confessed that they had nothing to do with each other.


    Just knowing the news, she was disappointed that she couldn''t eat for several days.


    Unexpectedly, these two people are now together again


    Liu mother''s face soon overflowed with a smile.


    In the past three years, she has been introducing Liu Xuxu to her friends, but not once.


    She knew that she was thinking about people.


    Now, there is hope for her grandson


    "Oh! It''s still early. There''s no one at home. You can''t get in now when you come back. You''d better go shopping outside first


    "By the way, her father and I will go to relatives'' home today, and we may not be able to come back in the evening, so it doesn''t matter if you don''t come back in the evening! Have fun! I have something else to do here. Hang up first. Help me take good care of Xu Xu! "


    Liu''s mother said and hung up the phone directly.


    Listening to the busy tone from the phone, Liu Xuxu''s jaw is about to break.


    Is this still her mother?


    Is she born or not


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Li Tianyi and Xi Meng return to the dust garden after work, the two little guys immediately climb over, and An''an holds Xi Meng and Li Tianyi''s thighs in one hand.


    And Pingping is still very calm on the side, looking at them coldly.


    I can see that she seems to be unhappy.


    Xi Meng smiles, walks up to Pingping, lowers her head, touches her head, and asks, "Pingping, what''s the matter with you?""Today, aunt LAN took us shopping. My sister was kissed by a little brother, just like daddy''s mother." Ann said excitedly.


    As soon as her voice fell, Li Tian''s whole face suddenly darkened.


    Who doesn''t have eyes, dare to kiss his daughter!


    "Children''s world is very pure. Maybe they just like Pingping, so they kiss Pingping. What are you thinking about?"


    Get married


    Li Tianyi frowns tightly. At the thought of Pingping and Ann wearing wedding clothes, he wants to hold their hands and send them to the other two men.


    His heart was filled with depression.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally comfort Pingping, take Pingping and Ann back to the room to sleep, open the door to enter the room.


    But suddenly found that Li Tianyi was not in the room.


    Xi Meng''s eyebrows rise in doubt.


    Then slowly open the door of the room and go out.


    See the door of the study is open, Li Tianyi seems to be in it, secretly relax, think about it, or go downstairs let aunt LAN help to do a little warm stomach porridge, carrying into the study.


    The study is quiet, with only a small weak light.


    Xi Meng constantly shakes his head and mutters in his heart.


    Wring eyebrow slowly walked in, put the small porridge in the hand aside, frowned and asked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "A dream." Li Tianyi looked up and whispered her name.


    Xi Mengwei was stunned. Conditioned reflex came to him.


    Li Tianyi took advantage of the situation to pull her down in his arms and locked her tightly.


    Xi dream shriveled shriveled mouth lightly pushed to push his chest, in the mind of doubt more and more increase.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    "You said When Ping Ping''an gets married, do you want to kill the two boys who took them away? "


    Li Tianyi thought about it for most of the day, and suddenly he said something like this.


    Xi Meng can''t help but open his mouth and looks at Li Tianyi in disbelief.


    "So Don''t tell me you''ve just been alone in the office for such a long time, thinking about it... "


    "Well." Li Tian a light um, tone is still with a touch of depression.


    Xi Meng couldn''t help laughing.


    "What do you want to do with it! Ping Ping and an an are still young. How long will it take for them to get married and have children? "


    "Besides, I don''t feel angry! There are two more people in the world to love Pingping and An''an respectively. What''s so angry about that? Besides, didn''t you turn me away? My dad... "


    Xi Meng wanted to say, but my father didn''t say anything.


    When the words came to my mouth, I suddenly remembered what Li Deming had said to her at that time


    It was quickly taken back.


    "I mean, I''m a daughter of someone else''s family? Don''t you have me, too? Why, only the state officials are allowed to set fire and the people are not allowed to light the lights


    Xi Mengjiao said.


    The eyelashes are slightly down.


    Lu Ting looked at her and knew that she was thinking about her parents. His throat moved and he couldn''t help saying, "Mengmeng, do you still want to know about your parents?"


    "Do you know about my parents?" Hearing this, Xi Meng immediately raised his head with excitement in his eyes.


    Although she has been telling herself in her heart that maybe her parents will live happily now, and her appearance may only disturb them, she still wants to know their situation, whether they live well or not, and whether they are in good health.


    After all, they were the only two people in the world who were related to her by blood.


    Li Tianyi looked down at her and said, "after knowing that you are not the daughter of Li Deming and Fang Baini, I am looking for the news about the hospital where Fang Baini gave birth."


    "There were several pregnant women who were sent to the hospital at the same time, but only two of them gave birth to girls. One is Fang Bai Ni, the other is... "


    "Who is it?" Xi Meng was a little excited.


    Big eyes flicker, has been staring at Li Tianyi dark red lips.


    "The young lady of the LAN family at that time, the present lady of the LAN family, who was kidnapped at the beginning, was temporarily transferred to the hospital."


    The young lady of the LAN family


    Xi Meng''s dark pupil suddenly widened, looked up, and his eyes were full of shock.


    Hands clasped, fingers trembling.


    "You Do you realize that my biological mother is Zhou Yun? My biological father is lamberlin


    "Well." Li Tianyi droops the Mou affirmative reply way.


    "Isn''t Nalan Shuxin..." Xi Meng opened his mouth and didn''t dare to go on.


    Fang Baini has suffered a lot for Li Anxin over the years. Now she tells her that her daughter is in prison And it''s life imprisonment, so she


    "I''ve heard that Mr. LAN has been in poor health these years. Mrs. LAN can''t afford to get sick because of LAN Shuxin. She seems to have a nervous breakdown. You Do you want to see them? "Xi Meng''s eyes were a little dull, his lips were tight, and he didn''t answer.


    Li Tianyi has been holding her.


    Neither of them spoke.


    After waiting for about three minutes, Xi mengcai murmured: "Tianyi I''m a little tired. Can you take me to rest? "


    Li Tianyi lowered his head and printed a shallow kiss on her forehead. With a slight hum, he picked her up and turned to walk towards the room.


    Carefully put her on the bed and lock her in her arms.


    Li Tianyi''s warm body temperature came from behind.


    That night, Xi Meng had a long dream.


    Dream, like back to her childhood, she nestled in the arms of her parents, listening to her mother singing lullaby.


    Running wildly on the lawn.


    Innocent and happy.


    But after a while, the picture turns again, and the child in the mother''s arms turns into LAN Shuxin.


    She held her mother''s neck in her arms and was coquettish in her arms.


    She cried and cried all the time, but her mother, who loved her so much before, pushed her to her side directly.


    Her tears kept falling down.


    But the mother took LAN Shuxin''s hand and turned away.


    Cold wind blowing in her body, she shivered cold for a while, slowly opened her eyes.


    It''s still a familiar room.


    Feeling that her face seemed to be stained with a water stain, she slowly extended her hand to wipe it. The dream just appeared in her mind, and she was slightly disappointed.


    Xi Meng''s face is slightly red. He reaches out his hand and gently pushes his hard face. His long eyelashes blink slightly: "don''t make trouble..."


    "Sir, madam, miss, breakfast is ready. It''s time to eat."

 Chapter 213

    Aunt Lan''s voice rang out at the right time. Xi Meng turned to Aunt LAN with a smile and said, "OK, thank you, aunt LAN."


    Said, the side Mou glanced at Li Tian one eye, then bent down to pull Ping An''s hand, "go! Mommy will take you to dinner


    "Wife" Li Tianyi wrongly called Xi Meng, followed up with a smile.


    After breakfast, Ping Ping''an is playing. Xi Meng stays for a second and looks up at Li Tianyi. After a long time, she slowly opens her mouth: "Tianyi I think... "


    "Let''s go." Before Xi Meng''s words came out, Li Tianyi suddenly stood up, turned around, took the suit coat from the chair, put it on the strong arm, and lowered his eyes to her.


    Xi Meng Leng for a moment, for a moment did not respond to what he meant, staring at him with wide eyes.


    "Don''t you want to go to LAN''s? Let''s go. I''m fine today. I''ll be with you. "


    Xi Meng was shocked and couldn''t help biting his lips.


    She hasn''t said it yet. How does he know what she''s going to say? I don''t think so. He really has the power to spy on people!


    "That Do you want to bring something for the first time? "


    "Or What are you going to get me? "


    Xi Meng sat on the dining table, looking up at Li Tianyi, hesitated.


    Li Tianyi dropped his eyes to see her red face. The smile of her lips was deeper. He shook his head helplessly and walked forward. He bent over and grasped Xi Meng''s wrist with his big hand and gently picked his eyebrow: "you are too nervous."


    "It''s just a trip in the past. I''ll get everything ready."


    "Did you guess I was going to LAN''s?" Xi Meng was a little surprised and asked with wide eyes.


    "Well." Li Tian Yidan said.


    "You''ve always been a very emotional person. Let''s go, or it''s too late." Li Tian smiles and then adds.


    Xi Meng moved his eyes and stood up slowly.


    Until he sat in the car, Xi Meng was still nervous. He put his finger on his thigh, and his mind kept coming up with the faces he had seen with Zhou Yun and lamberlin.


    It seems that every time, it''s not very pleasant


    Life is too dramatic. She never thought that Zhou Yun and LAN Berlin would be her biological parents.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK. No matter what happens, I will be with you."


    "And Pingping and An''an are with you." Li Tianyi said in a sweet voice.


    Xi Meng glanced at him and was moved.


    The fingertips he held trembled slightly and held his hand subconsciously.


    All the way ahead, the car finally stopped at LAN''s house.


    Xi Meng has never been to the LAN family, and he has no impression of the LAN family. Naturally, he doesn''t know how decadent the LAN family is compared with the LAN family in the past.


    When the car stopped, Li Tianyi took the lead in opening the door and then opened the front passenger''s door to let Xi dream down.


    Xi Meng quietly looked at this slightly desolate villa, a little trance of God.


    "Since LAN Shuxin went to prison, the LAN family''s business has been a total failure, and now it''s also a waste of money." Li Tian was a little surprised in her eyes and then explained.


    Xi Meng nodded and sipped his mouth.


    A housekeeper came out of the door and was stunned for a second when he saw them.


    Housekeeper is to know Li Tianyi, naturally also know Li Tianyi and LAN Shuxin between the festival.


    Seeing Li Tianyi standing at the door, the smile on his face soon froze. He looked at Li Tianyi coldly. He came forward respectfully and said in a low voice: "it''s Mr. Lu. Excuse me What can I do for you


    "Hello, Mr. LAN. Are you with Mrs. LAN?" Before Li Tianyi opened his mouth, Xi Meng took the lead in chuckling and making a sound in a soft tone.


    "The master and the young master are here, that is Mr. Lu... " The housekeeper naturally doesn''t want to embarrass Xi Meng, but since LAN Shuxin was put into prison, his wife has been talking about it. She wants to get revenge on Li Tianyi. If the master didn''t stop her, she might have done more crazy things. This is also the reason why the master doesn''t let his wife go out in recent years.


    Now, if I see Li Tianyi


    "It''s OK. Take us there! I''ll take care of what happens. " Li Tianyi looked down at the housekeeper, as if to see through his inner thoughts and spoke in a low voice.


    The housekeeper just made a request.


    Li Tianyi takes Xi Meng''s hand and goes in.


    Now the LAN family has reduced the number of servants, and it is desolate and empty everywhere.


    As soon as they went in, the housekeeper immediately ordered the servant to pour them a cup of tea. Then he bent down and said, "Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, the master is still in the study. Please wait here. I''ll call the master right away."


    "Yes, thank you." Xi mengrou said thank you, holding Li Tianyi''s hand more tightly.


    "Shuxin, my Shuxin, where are you! I miss you so muchJust sitting for a while, they suddenly heard a dumb voice.


    Following the voice, Zhou Yun, who was wearing a light beige home clothes, walked towards them with blank expression and dull eyes.


    Eyes in see Li Tianyi of that moment, pupil suddenly shrink for a while, excitedly run toward him.


    "Li Tianyi! You give me comfort! "


    She roared and rushed at Li Tian excitedly.


    His face was twisted and ferocious.


    Xi Meng was startled and subconsciously leaned back. Li Tian quickly reached out and grabbed Xi Meng''s hand to bring her into his arms.


    Servant smell speech, immediately pull Zhou Yun go down.


    Lamberlin turns his head and takes a deep look at Zhou Yun. He is helpless.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Yun is depressed and ill because of her comfort. Recently, she''s in a bad mood. I didn''t scare you!"


    Xi Meng continued to shake his head, light way: "nothing."


    Lamberlin closed his eyes and stared at Xi Meng in Li Tianyi''s arms for a long time. His eyes were also a little red. He pointed to her and choked for a long time: "you You''re not dead? "


    "Well, I was rescued three years ago, and I only came back recently." Xi Meng''s eyes moved for a moment and replied low.


    Lamblin was obviously a little excited, and there seemed to be a mist in his eyes.


    "What''s your name, zhixia?"


    "Well, Ximeng, zhizhizhi, summer of summer." Xi Meng droops his eyes and answers low, with a smile on his lips.


    Lamberlin''s eyes soon appeared a trace of tears, nodded: "good name, good name."


    "Child, you have suffered..."


    Lamberlin said, want to come forward, but seems to be afraid of Xi dream, can only stand in place.


    His voice was a little low and dumb.


    Xi Meng listened quietly.


    With a slight movement in his chest, he reached forward and grabbed Lambert''s hand.


    The throat moved, the sound of dad had reached his mouth, but he couldn''t cry out.


    "Child It''s your parents who are sorry for you. " Feeling Xi Meng''s warm body temperature, lamberlin couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    With tears in his eyes, she could almost feel how tormented Lambert was at the moment.


    Xi Meng raised her head, her eyes fixed on lamberlin, her thin lips slightly opened, and she squeezed out a word "Dad".


    "Child, do you know? Mom and dad have been looking for you for more than 20 years, my child... " Lamberlin reaches out his hand and embraces Xi Meng in his arms.


    The faint musk smell between the nose makes Xi Meng feel at ease.


    It''s a smell from my father.


    In Xi Meng''s impression, she has never smelled such a taste.


    Because since childhood, Li Deming has never held her like this.


    Chin against Lambert''s broad shoulder, Xi Meng felt particularly warm.


    He closed his eyes slowly.


    Li Tianyi has been standing in the same place, quietly coagulating her, with a faint smile on her lips.


    "Mengmeng, don''t blame your mother. We have raised Shuxin for more than 20 years. We always treat her as our own daughter. Shuxin was put into prison for a while, but your mother couldn''t accept it, so..."


    "Well, I didn''t expect that Shuxin was so clever and sensible that he did such a thing It''s also strange that we didn''t teach her well. "


    Lambert bowed his head and was a little annoyed.


    Xi Meng took a look at him and pursed his mouth: "things have passed. It will be better and better in the future. Don''t worry about it. By the way, can I go to see her?"


    "Yes, but Recently, she has some mental problems and is afraid to hurt you. Now she has been given medicine by the servant. If you want to see her, you can have a look at her at the door. "


    Rambling''s words were full of worry.


    Xi Meng nodded.


    Lamberlin immediately turned around and took her to Zhou Yun''s room.


    From a distance, Zhou Yun''s eyes are dull looking forward, motionless, like a sculpture.


    Xi Meng''s shoulders trembled for a moment, like seeing Fang Baini.


    She stood in the same place for a while, and Zhou Yun in the room seemed to be suddenly stimulated. She kept muttering: "daughter, my daughter My daughter. "


    Xi Meng''s heart seems to be hit by something, and it''s a little blocked.


    She bit her lip and pushed the door open and went in.


    "A dream."


    "Child."


    Li Tianyi, who follows Xi Meng, speaks at the same time as lamberlin.


    He quickly opened the door and went in.


    Xi Meng didn''t think about anything at all. He just strode forward and held Zhou Yun in his arms with a look of excitement. He spoke low: "Mom...""Daughter, my daughter..." Hearing Xi Meng''s voice, Zhou Yun seems calm, but his expression is still dull.


    Xi Meng''s mouth moved. He held Zhou Yun and sniffed: "yes, it''s me. I''m back..."


    "I also brought back your little granddaughters. I''ll bring them to see you some other day, OK?"


    "Good, good." Zhou Yun nodded heavily, and a line of warm tears slipped down his eyes. He gradually calmed down in Xi Meng''s arms.


    Until Zhou Yun quietly fell asleep, Xi Meng slowly put her down, tucked in the quilt for her, turned and walked out.


    She originally thought that she would hate Zhou Yun.


    But just saw her that way, her heart hate inexplicably directly so scattered.


    Blood is thicker than water.


    After all, they are related by blood.


    And Zhou Yun has been punished


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Xi Meng has been quietly leaning on Li Tianyi''s shoulder, with wet tears in his eyes.


    Some said in a low voice, "you said If LAN Shuxin and I had made no mistake at that time, would everyone''s fate be different? Things are changeable and everything seems to be predestined. "

 Chapter 214

    As Li Tianyi turned the steering wheel, he glanced at her and printed a shallow kiss on her forehead: "you said it yourself, everything is doomed, but If you and LAN Shuxin are not wrong, maybe you will come to me earlier, so that you won''t bear the pain before. "


    "But I promise that I will never make you sad again." Li Tianyi''s voice is still deep and deep.


    Xi Meng pursed his lips with a smile, raised his head and printed a shallow kiss on his face.


    Li Tianyi grins cunningly and gets close to her mouth. As soon as he is ready to return it, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rings.


    With a low curse, he took out his mobile phone and slid down the answer button.


    "What''s the matter?" he said in a deep voice


    "No, sir. The two ladies are missing."


    "What did you say? What''s going on? How can Ping Ping and an an disappear? " Xi Meng''s eyes were wide open and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Let''s go back to the dust garden first." Li Tianyi said calmly and quickly stepped up the gas.


    The car drove rapidly and soon stopped in the dust garden.


    Xi Meng seems to be crazy. He quickly opens the door and goes down.


    Pingping''an''s room is still covered with their usual quilts, and their toys and dolls are scattered on the carpet. But the room is empty, and there are no more of them.


    Xi Meng closed his eyes, Dou Da''s tears kept falling.


    It''s all her fault!


    She shouldn''t have brought them back!


    As soon as Li Tianyi came forward, he held her shoulder tightly with his big hand and comforted her in a low voice: "don''t worry. I''ve asked Xiao Yu to find her. Pingping and An''an will be fine."


    "It''s a long time since Pingping and An''an are so young. They can''t even walk well. They''ve been so long. Will they be cold, thirsty and hungry?"


    Xi Meng''s mood is out of control and constantly blames himself: "it''s all my fault. I wish I didn''t bring them back. If I didn''t bring them back, there would be no such thing."


    "Mengmeng, don''t..." Li Tianyi has some pain in his chest and loves her.


    Gently embrace her, constantly repeat: "Pingping an will find."


    Maybe it''s too much stimulation. Xi Meng cried for a while and then fainted.


    Li Tianyi took her back to her room, helped her tuck in the quilt, and told the servant to take good care of her. Then he got up and went downstairs, looked at Aunt LAN, and said in a low voice, "take me to the place where Miss LAN is missing."


    Aunt LAN quickly responds and takes Li Tianyi to the back garden.


    The garden was clean, without any footprints.


    But the railings on the left side of the garden were broken.


    Li Tianyi frowns and walks over. Yu Guang suddenly catches a glimpse of a small peace talisman hanging on a branch.


    The peace talisman Ping Ping and an an have been carrying it since they came back from the town. Xi Meng tells him that it''s the peace talisman she asked Ping Ping and an an for in the temple


    Li Tianyi''s pupil moved and immediately dialed Xiao Yu''s phone.


    "Check Bai Zilin''s recent whereabouts for me."


    There are no footprints everywhere. That is to say, no one has ever come in here, but Pingping and An''an''s peace talisman appear here, proving that they have been here.


    And they go out on their own.


    Ping Ping and an an have always been very sensible, especially Ping Ping. They can''t be lured out so easily.


    Unless


    The man is Bai Zilin who has been with them for three years.


    Although they know in their hearts that Bai Zilin is not their own father, Pingping and an an trust Bai Zilin very much


    Bai Zilin


    Li Tian clenched his hands and his face was full of blue veins.


    If it wasn''t because he saved Meng Meng''s life and took care of their mother and daughter for three years, he would never let him go so easily.


    Unexpectedly, he was ready to move


    In a seaside villa near the Bank of C City.


    Pingping and Anwo are on the sofa. Anan''s big eyes flicker and stare at Pingping. She says: "sister, why don''t mom and dad come to pick us up! Didn''t uncle Bai say that he had contacted Mommy? "


    Pingping frowned, obviously worried.


    "I don''t know..."


    "Ping Ping An." When Bai Zilin enters the villa, he sees Pingping lying on the sofa. The two little ones look very cute, and his heart becomes soft.


    I can''t help walking forward and rubbing Ping''an''s head with my hand.


    "Uncle Bai, where are my parents? I want to go home. " Pingping Zheng Zheng of coagulate him, bit to bite lip, Wei Qu Ba Ba Ba of say.


    Ann also followed Ying He: "Uncle Bai, you said you just came out to play with you for a while. Will daddy and Mommy come soon? But it''s getting dark. They haven''t come yet. Uncle Bai, I miss my parents. "Listening to Pingping''s father''s cry, Bai Zilin''s hand suddenly tightened.


    He stayed with them for three years, and they didn''t call him daddy, but after a few days with Li Tianyi, they could call him daddy so warmly.


    Heart constantly churning with anger.


    Bai Zilin clenched his cheeks, closed his eyes for a long time, and then slowly forced himself to recover. He bent down and touched Ping''an''s head, and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, your mother has something to do, so she can''t come to pick you up, so how about staying here tonight?"


    "You haven''t eaten yet! I''ll let my aunt take you to dinner first. "


    As Bai Zilin said, he turned his head and looked at the servant who had just come to the living room. He said in a cold voice, "first take Miss upstairs to have dinner."


    "Yes."


    The servant answers and goes up to Ping Ping and an an.


    "Yes, good food." Ann has always been heartless and heartless. As soon as she heard that there was something delicious, she forgot about going home.


    But Pingping is different.


    Hearing this, Pingping immediately frowned: "but We haven''t seen daddy and mummy for a long time. Can I call mummy? I want to hear her voice. I can''t sleep without hearing her voice. "


    Bai Zilin looked at her with drooping eyes. Her face sank slightly: "Pingping, didn''t I just tell you? Your mommy has something urgent. She can''t talk to you right now. Darling, you''ll stay here for one night, and my uncle will take you back tomorrow. "


    "Don''t you believe uncle?"


    Bai Zilin''s eyes were filled with disappointment.


    Pingping bit her lip lightly, and finally she closed her eyebrow.


    He turned and took Ann''s hand, followed the servant and walked upstairs.


    "Bai Zilin? You mean it''s Bai Zilin who took Pingping and An''an away? "


    Xi Meng''s eyes were wide open and his face was unbelievable.


    In the heart is like being hit heavily like a punch, some hair stuffy.


    Long eyelash Xi moves slowly to shake head: "how possible, since Lin elder brother why want to tie away Ping Ping An."


    "I''m afraid it''s for you! To tell you the truth, Bai Zilin is really sick! "


    Jixicheng came in from the door, and said helplessly.


    Xi Meng has a headache.


    This one or two, how can they all rush here


    But


    Noticing Ji Xicheng''s tone of speech, Xi Meng''s eyebrows were twisted deeper, and he looked up with some doubts: "what do you mean by that? What''s sick? "


    "Do you know who killed Li Anxin?"


    Ji Xicheng lowered his head and opened his mouth slowly.


    Xi Meng''s eyes are wide open, and he stares at jixicheng in horror.


    "You mean Is it related to Bai Zilin? " Xi Meng''s mouth is open and his heart is sinking.


    But Li Anxin was washed away by the sea to save her!


    "We found that in fact, Li Deming and Fang Baini wanted to fight against you for the sake of father Fang''s legacy, but it was Bai Zilin who really wanted to fight against Li Anxin."


    "At that time, you were choked by the sea water and fainted. Li Anxin was washed into the whirlpool by the sea water. Bai Zilin was at the scene. She called for help from Bai Zilin, but Bai Zilin didn''t help her."


    Xi Meng listened quietly, tears falling down.


    The scene of Li an beating the sea for help is constantly emerging.


    The heart seems to be hollowed out in an instant.


    Ji Xicheng took a look at her and continued: "Fang Baini thought it was because of herself that she killed Li Anxin, so she collapsed."


    Xi Mengli''s hand on the quilt is tightened, and her heart is constantly sinking.


    It''s because of this


    Just for the legacy


    "But Fortunately, Li Anxin didn''t die, but she lost all her memories and was adopted by a fisherman''s family. She lives to the present


    "She also found her own happiness, and now she has become a couple of children. She also recovered her memory some time ago. Tianyi should be afraid of your sadness, so I didn''t tell you! She told us all these things. "


    Xi Meng''s eyes were a little dull, "then Sister Anxin, she... "


    "She''s living a good life now. She''s been living a plain life for more than ten years. She''s already used to it. Don''t disturb her any more." Ji Xicheng said lightly.


    Xi Meng listened quietly, with a shallow radian on his lips: "that''s good..."


    "Now what? Ping Ping An... "


    "You have to trust the boss." Jixicheng has a firm eye.


    Xi Meng''s fingers trembled for a moment and nodded softly: "yes! I want to believe him... "


    "Do you know where he is now?" Xi dreamt and asked.Jixicheng frowned slightly.


    Xi Meng said with a quick smile: "pingping''an is my daughter. They are in deep water now. How can I sit here?"


    "Jixicheng, if you don''t tell me, I''ll call Nanxin..." Xi Meng opens his mouth and threatens.


    Hearing her talking about Lin Nanxin, Ji Xicheng''s eyes immediately flashed a touch of tension.


    Had no choice but to compromise: "no, I tell you not yet?"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Tianyi and Xiao Yu spent a whole night looking for a villa in the coastal area.


    "Mr. Lu, look."


    Xiao Yu picked up a small key ring and handed it to Li Tianyi.


    Li Tianyi drooped his eyes, frowned tightly, and raised his heart in an instant.


    The heart beat rapidly.


    This is Pingping''s


    "It should have been left by Miss Pingping." Xiao Yu lowered his head and said.


    "Drive the car forward." Li Tian answered in a deep voice, his hand holding the key chain was constantly tightening, and his heart was beating.


    I hope Pingping is OK.


    If anything happens to Ping''an, he will kill Bai Zilin!


    The car drove rapidly and soon stopped at the entrance of the villa.


    In the villa, Bai Zilin heard the noise, glanced at the window, and his lips were cold.


    She turned her head and looked at Pingping an with her eyes closed tightly. She winked at her subordinates.


    Slowly came out of the villa.

 Chapter 215

    "Li Tianyi, you are looking for it very quickly!" Bai Zilin was dressed in a black leather suit, his eyes were cold and fierce, and his eyes were gloomy and terrible.


    As soon as Li Tian opened the car door, he was wrapped in a black windbreaker. His body was cold and his eyes were scarlet.


    Thin lips gently open, cold mouth: "Pingping with Ann?"


    "Pingping and An''an follow me. What they want is my father. You''re just a jerk. It''s all because of you that Mengmeng is hurt so much."


    Bai Zilin stepped forward slowly.


    Both of them were dressed in black, but Li Tian''s eyebrows were sharp, while Bai Zilin''s were gloomy.


    He grinned coldly and glanced at his subordinates.


    The men immediately opened the door of the room.


    Pingping and An''an are tied to chairs in the middle of the villa hall. They are tied with a small device.


    "President Lu, it''s like a time bomb." Xiao Yu can''t help exclaiming.


    In the heart secretly scolds.


    This Bai Zilin is really not an individual!


    To do such a thing to two children so young.


    When Xi Meng gets the news from Ji Xicheng, she just sees the scene through the window. Her eyes are wide open, and her heart seems to be used by others.


    Ping Ping An


    Unable to control his emotions, Xi Meng quickly pushed the door open.


    Her lips trembled and murmured: "Ping Ping, an an..."


    Her long eyelashes trembled and she subconsciously raised her legs to walk towards pingping''an.


    Bai Zilin obviously didn''t expect Xi Meng to come at this time. His dark lips were slightly open, and he couldn''t help taking two steps forward.


    Eyes in glimpse has been holding her Li Tianyi, chest backlog of anger began to spread out.


    Holding hands tightly, he said in a deep voice: "Mengmeng, all your injuries are brought by Li Tianyi. Follow me! Come with me. We live with Pingping an. "


    Xi Meng closed his eyes and kept calming down. He took a deep breath and slowly took away Li Tianyi''s hand holding his waist. The corner of his eye was slightly wet. He walked forward and said with a smile: "I know all the things you did."


    "Brother Zilin, we grew up together. To me, you are like a brother. I really hope that all these things I know are not true."


    "But Bai Zilin, how can you be so cruel? Pingping and an an grew up under your watch. They are still so young. How can you have the heart to fight against them? You are not human! "


    Bai Zilin''s eyes locked her, and a cold smile rose from the corner of his mouth: "you know, what I want is you all the time."


    "As long as you are willing to go with me, I can release Ping''an immediately. We will live together like a family."


    "It''s impossible. I can''t go with you. You''d better let Ping''an go." Xi Meng closed his eyes and refused.


    Bai Zilin sniffed: "in this case, we have nothing to say. If it wasn''t for Li Tianyi, how could my father die? It''s him. I want to avenge my father."


    "Mengmeng, go! It has nothing to do with you. " Bai Zilin cold face, eyes soon on Li Tianyi dark eyes.


    Li Tian a hook lip sneer, big hand directly grasp Xi Meng''s wrist, pull her behind him, eyes suddenly cold.


    "Yes? Since you want to take revenge on me, please let Ping''an go. If you have anything to do, just go to me. "


    Li Tian said, turned his head and looked at Xi Meng coldly. His voice was serious: "stand here, don''t come here."


    "One day." Xi Meng whispered and his fingertips trembled.


    Li Tianyi quickly turned his eyes and walked slowly towards Bai Zilin.


    Bai Zilin looked at Li Tianyi, who was walking slowly towards him, and clenched his hands into a fist.


    He turned his head and winked at the shooter upstairs, who immediately loaded the pistol.


    Bai Zilin had a sudden cardiac arrest and kept counting in his heart, one step and two steps.


    As long as he comes here, he''s dead.


    Heart continues to accelerate, Bai Zilin micro narrowed his eyes, waiting for him to come to himself.


    Suddenly, a gunshot came from nowhere in the distance.


    The bullet passed through Bai Zilin''s chest, and he kept falling down with a pale face.


    Li Tianyi moves quickly to the villa.


    Squat down to check Pingping an''s time bomb.


    My heart sank.


    Clench your lips and keep on arranging the thread.


    After the reaction, Xi Meng also walked forward.


    When Bai Zilin fell to the ground, he looked at him slightly, his heart suddenly cold, and quickly turned and walked towards the inside.


    "Get out!"


    Li Tian solved the time bomb line one by one, glanced at Xi Meng and roared."No! I... " Xi Meng opened his mouth, but before he spoke, Li Tian''s deep voice immediately rang out again: "Xiao Yu, take her away!"


    "Yes Xiao Yu''s face was tense, and he was worried, but he still took Xi Meng''s hand as he was told.


    Li Tianyi''s forehead overflowed with thin sweat.


    Looking up at Pingping and An''an with their eyes closed tightly, their dark eyes constantly swept over their white faces, and their hearts were slightly stifled.


    Keep lowering your head and straightening the thread.


    Eyes looking at the last two lines, slightly silent for half a second, quickly turned to take out a military knife, knife turned into a pair of scissors.


    Without any hesitation, I cut off the red thread.


    It''s better to have a fight than to continue to procrastinate


    "Xiao Yu, let me go! Don''t pull me. I''ll die with them. " Xiao Yu has been pulling to go out, Xi dream heart pain to death.


    Voice just fell, not far from the villa suddenly sounded a "bang" sound, followed by the fire all over the sky.


    WOW!


    Mommy!


    Pingping and An''an''s calls are constantly ringing in their ears.


    Xi Meng''s heart is tightening and calming. Then she sees Pingping holding An''an''s hand standing at the door.


    Both of them were covered with mud and black with tears.


    Almost subconsciously, Xi Meng quickly steps forward and embraces them.


    "Ping Ping, an an..."


    "Mommy..." Pingping embraces Xi Meng''s neck with an an, and she is obviously scared.


    Ji Xicheng and Gu Wenhao, who came in a hurry, were shocked when they saw the scene. They were annoyed why they didn''t arrive earlier.


    Xi Meng keeps patting Ping''an on the back and turns to take a look at Gu Wenhao.


    Gu Wenhao understood, and immediately came over to hold Ping''an up with Ji Xicheng.


    Xi Meng''s eyes were slightly dazzled. His eyes were looking at the burning fire inside. His eyes were dancing with tears. He raised his legs and subconsciously wanted to go in.


    Xiao Yu saw this, immediately stretched out his hand to hold Xi Meng''s hand, voice low slow voice way: "madam."


    "Madam, there is too much fire inside. You can''t go in now. I promised Mr. Lu that you will take good care of you."


    "You let me go! Li Tianyi is still in it. He is still in it. " Xi Meng''s eyes are red, roaring loudly, and constantly wants to go in.


    "Ma''am, I have offended you!" Xiao Yu twisted her eyebrows, arched her elbows, and knocked on Xi Meng''s back neck. Xi Meng closed her eyes. Her eyes were dark, and her eyes were hazy. She whispered Li Tianyi in her mouth and fainted slowly.


    "Dr. Gu said it''s possible to wake up, because the nerve has not died, but at present In a short time, you may not be able to wake up. "


    "What do you mean?" Xi Meng''s heart stagnated, his big eyes fixed on Lin Nanxin''s dark eyes.


    Lin Nanxin dropped her eyes slightly and said slowly: "it means Mr. Lu is likely to become a vegetable. "


    "No way!" Xi Meng roared excitedly and kept shaking his head: "impossible, how can Li Tianyi become a vegetable? I don''t believe it. You must be joking with me, right


    Lin Nanxin kept her head down, feeling a little lost. Seeing her like this, she was very sad, but she still shook her head: "I wish I was joking, but I''m sorry, I''m not kidding you. "


    "Which ward is he in?" Xi Meng''s whole body was trembling and tears kept falling down.


    "In the intensive care unit." Lin Nan Xin''s chest is very stuffy. She clears her throat and says slowly.


    Xi Meng sobbed slightly, his brain was blank, and he couldn''t think of anything else. He quickly lifted the quilt out of bed and walked towards the intensive care unit.


    Ji ye and Lu Jinting rush over after receiving the news. They are coming out of the intensive care unit. They just catch a glimpse of Xi Meng who is running barefoot.


    The couple looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "Dad, mom." See Ji ye and Lu Jin Ting come out from inside, Xi Meng subconsciously whispers his mouth.


    "Tianyi is OK, right? Don''t lie to me. He must be OK. He must be ok now."


    "Mengmeng, Tianyi, he..." The season leaf hangs down the MOU, the heart mouth is also being pulled some ache.


    Xi Meng gently pulled pale corners of the mouth, "impossible."


    She said with firm eyes, quickly pushed open the door of the intensive care unit and went in.


    On the hospital bed, Li Tianyi lay quietly on it. His face was as white as paper, and his body was filled with various instruments. The heart rate meter on the upper left was very calm.


    In the intensive care unit, you can only hear the sound of the instrument ticking.


    Xi Meng stood at the door, quietly looking at him, the soles of his feet seemed to be filled with lead, how can''t move.


    She forced to bite the lip, moving slowly toward Li Tianyi, face has been full of tears.


    Pacing to the bedside, small hand slowly through his fingers, Xi Meng forced to tighten, his palm a cold, she sniffed, slowly grabbed his hand on his face, trying to warm his hand with body temperature."Li Tianyi, you will be fine. You promised me that you will accompany me and pingping''an in the future," he said


    "You also promised me that you would give me a wedding. How can you be so lazy and sleep all the time..."


    "Do you know? In fact, I have loved you since I first saw you. You must not know! "


    "Li Tianyi, wake up..."


    Xi Meng lowered his head, hot tears dripping on the back of two people''s clenched hands.


    But no matter how she called, Li Tianyi didn''t wake up.


    Outside.


    Gu Wenhao wanted to go in and see Li Tianyi.


    But as soon as I got to the door, I heard Xi Meng''s words.


    Slightly pause step, thought, still plan not to go in.


    "Dr. Gu, don''t we go in?" Yu Xiaoya follows Gu Wenhao and sees him standing at the door. She seems to be hesitant and can''t help opening her mouth.


    Gu Wenhao slowly took back his hand, turned his head and squinted at her, "is this what a nurse should take care of?"

 Chapter 216

    "Please! I just want to remind you of your hesitation. " Yu Xiaoya shriveled mouth, some grievances.


    Sure enough, it''s the official level!


    Now Gu Wenhao is more and more difficult to serve!


    "I don''t need you to remind me. OK, I don''t need you here. Hurry back to the office! Let the two of them get along well by themselves


    "Poor lady!" Yu Xiaoya looked up at Xi Meng through the glass door and couldn''t help sighing.


    Gu Wenhao grinned at her, but shook his head: "I said If you''re not in a hurry every day, you know how to find gossip, don''t you? Have you read the information? Are you ready for the exam? I''m curious. Don''t you think you are short of money? Why do you work for three days or catch fish for two days? Everyone is fighting for the promotion of head nurse. You''re still the same as before. "


    Yu Xiaoya bit her lip and looked at Gu Wenhao with a guilty look. "That Although I''m really short of money, people can''t live for money


    "There are dozens of hundreds of nurses in the whole surgery department, as well as many senior nurses and new interns, but there is only one head nurse! I''m also reading for the exam? Do my best to listen to the destiny. Anyway, I''ve tried my best. As for whether I can be promoted or not, that''s the matter of destiny. "


    "You''re a good shaker." Gu Wenhao hummed softly.


    He looked down at her, and the words suddenly changed: "but You''re a very interesting little girl. You''re very open


    "What a little girl!" Yu Xiaoya shriveled, dissatisfied with his address, coughed softly: "doctor Gu, you also think I''m very interesting!"


    She looked up, her delicate eyes fixed on Gu Wenhao, and asked tentatively.


    Gu Wenhao nodded his head and gave a sound.


    "Well Would you like to be with such an interesting me? " Yu Xiaoya bit her lip and flashed a blush on her face. She was a little nervous.


    For the first time in my life


    Gu Wenhao looked at her in a daze, and was shocked for a moment.


    For a long time.


    Yu Xiaoya has been lowering her head, waiting for his answer, who knows that for most of the day there was no sound, Xiu Mei suddenly tightened, some could not control themselves, looked up and said: "in the end, would you like to give me a sentence! I''m a girl. I''m embarrassed. "


    "Do you know how to write embarrassment?" Gu Wenhao pick eyebrows, eyes slowly swept from her red face, chest inexplicably infected with a layer of warmth.


    Slightly hook lips: "I think about it!"


    With that, he walked slowly and strode forward.


    Consider?


    Yu Xiaoya twisted her eyebrows, and instantly understood what he meant.


    That is to say She has a chance, too?


    With an excited smile on her face, she quickly turned to follow.


    "Wait for me..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Meng spent a whole night in Li Tianyi intensive care unit. His hands and feet were cold, and his eyes were fixed on Li Tianyi''s face.


    The tears have dried up.


    Until the door of the intensive care unit was opened again, I slowly recovered.


    Xi Meng nodded, still couldn''t help turning to see Li Tian one by one, and then slowly turned to open the door and went out.


    It''s like walking dead to Pingping and An''an''s ward.


    Inside, Pingping and an an are holding each other cleverly.


    "Sister, Ann is afraid."


    Xiao an has always been very timid. After such a thing, the whole person is like a frightened bird, shivering in Pingping''s arms.


    Xi Mengding stood at the door with sour eyes.


    Standing at the door for half a second, I snuffled and pushed the door open.


    "Mommy."


    "Mommy."


    Seeing Xi Meng go in, Ping Ping and an an make a sound at the same time, both of them have hope in their eyes.


    Xi Meng''s nose is sour and his eyes are red.


    She quickly raises her legs, holds Ping Ping and an an in her arms, turns around and prints a shallow kiss on their forehead.


    "It''s OK. There''s Mommy. It''s OK." She murmured, her voice choking.


    "Mommy, my grandparents said," Daddy is asleep. Is he sleepy? Why do you sleep all the time? "


    Ann pulled the lapel of rahiman and asked in a low voice.


    Xi Meng''s tears fell even more fiercely, and his voice choked and said, "yes! Don''t you see daddy has been working some time ago? Daddy is too sleepy, so let''s let daddy have a good rest. "


    "Good." Pingping and an an are on the same side.


    Xi Meng hugs Ping Ping and an an for a while. Until they fall asleep, she slowly tucks them in.


    Sit by the bed.


    Two people round Du Du''s face is suffused with white, even dream, sleep very uneasy, have been calling daddy and Mommy.Xi Meng subconsciously reaches out her hand and holds them tightly, trying to give them warmth.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Tianyi observed in the hospital for a week, but he didn''t wake up in the end.


    Xi Meng looked at Li Tianyi lying on the hospital bed, motionless. After all, the hot tears fell down.


    Liar!


    Agreed to give her a complete wedding, but now what.


    "A dream."


    Lin Nanxin looked at her tearful face and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. She held her in her arms.


    Xi mengwo wails in Lin Nanxin''s arms.


    "Cousin, you have to cheer up. My cousin is in a coma now. CR has to be managed by someone. CR has been the painstaking efforts of my elder brother for so many years."


    Jixicheng looked at her and couldn''t help saying.


    Smell speech, Lin Nan Xin immediately ruthlessly glared at him one eye: "all what time, you still say this!"


    Ji Xicheng touched his nose.


    "Jixicheng is right, Cr is Tianyi''s hard work, I can''t let CR have anything." Xi Meng is like swimming in the deep sea, suddenly holding a stake like, dark eyes suddenly open.


    He turned quickly.


    "Mengmeng, where are you going?"


    See Xi dream leave, Lin Nanxin immediately frown, lift leg want to follow up.


    But who knows just walked one step, the wrist is seized by Ji Xicheng suddenly: "let her be quiet alone! My cousin is in a coma. My cousin and Pingping are going to live alone. In this way, I can at least find something for her to do. "


    Lin Nanxin looked at him with a helpless sigh.


    Xi Meng went to the nearest shopping mall with the fastest speed, changed into a simple women''s suit, paid the money and ran towards CR.


    CR downstairs has already been surrounded by reporters, Lu Shijing was surrounded in the center, face embarrassed.


    "Director Lu, can you tell us something about Mr. Lu''s current situation?"


    "Is he really unconscious and will never wake up?"


    "What will happen then? Will director Lu take over Cr and Lu instead of President Lu? "


    "Director Lu, please respond..."


    The reporters kept talking and handed the microphone to Lu Shijing.


    Lu Shijing twisted his eyebrows slightly and his face was slightly heavy. Just as he was about to open his mouth, his eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of Xi Meng in a dark black lady''s suit not far away.


    Her long hair was high, and her face was delicate. She was pink but powerful.


    The black suit made her calm.


    Lu Shijing slightly Leng, the next second, Xi Meng has stepped up in front of him, head down at him with a smile: "hard you, I come!"


    Xi Meng said, slowly turned around, eyes bent, facing the reporter red lips slightly lift: "you have any words can directly ask me."


    "My husband has indeed suffered some changes, and now he is in a coma, but I can assure you that CR will never have any problems. My husband is an excellent ship designer. Cr is his dream and his painstaking efforts over the years. I will do my best to protect cr."


    "Thank you for your attention."


    Xi Meng said, tears in the corner of his eyes.


    "Ma''am." Xiao Yu came out of the crowd and lowered her head to speak in a low voice.


    Xi Meng looked at him and said, "take me to the board of directors!"


    "Yes." Xiao Yu should be a light voice is, can''t help looking up at her one eye, slightly surprised.


    The meeting room on the top floor is where the board of directors is held. From the elevator entrance to the meeting room, you have to pass Li Tianyi''s office.


    Xi Meng squints at Li Tianyi, and suddenly she hears that when she was a Secretary for Li Tianyi, she saw with her own eyes how hard Li Tianyi worked


    When Xi Meng arrived in the meeting room, the directors were already full.


    After hearing the news that Li Tianyi was in a coma, everyone was in a bit of a panic, and the conference room began to whisper.


    Xi Meng pauses at the door for a second, inhales hard, and then walks in slowly with high heels, standing in the position that originally belonged to Li Tianyi.


    "Hello, everyone," he said softly


    "I think everyone should know my identity. I''m Li Tianyi''s wife, Xi Meng."


    Xi dream this words, the scene immediately began to talk.


    She closed her eyes, and her sad eyes grew colder.


    "CR is also a multinational group. I''m afraid you are..."


    As soon as Xi Meng''s voice fell, a voice of opposition immediately rang out in the crowd.


    She fingertips micro grip, think, red lips micro Zhang, just about to speak, the door of the conference room was immediately opened again, revealing Xiao Yu slender body.


    "Sorry to interrupt."


    Xiao Yu said, turning to take a document from the lawyer''s mobile phone, slowly put it in front of the meeting table, bent down and opened his mouth respectfully: "Dear directors, this is the equity transfer agreement from President Lu to his wife. Two thirds of the equity of Cr in President Lu''s name has been transferred to his wife''s name. Now his wife is the largest shareholder of Cr, so It''s right, madamXiao Yu said it seriously. It didn''t seem like a joke at all.


    But Xi Meng was shocked and opened his eyes wide. He couldn''t help lowering his head and taking up the document Xiao Yu put on the table in the conference room to have a look. His heart trembled.


    No wonder


    It''s no wonder that the judge didn''t refuse to sue Yu Meilin and sentenced her to 50 million.


    It turned out that Li Tianyi not only transferred CR shares to her, but also transferred Lu''s shares


    Xiao Yu is Li Tianyi''s most important assistant. What he says is generally not false.


    All directors have no choice but to shake their heads.


    Lu Shijing, who had been sitting on one side, quickly stood up and extended his hand to Xi Meng.


    "I''m sure you can keep it."


    Xi Meng holds the hand of the equity transfer book and looks up at Lu Shijing with a slight smile: "I believe it, too."


    ¡­¡­


    After dealing with Cr, Xi Meng quickly returned home.


    Pingping and an an have already come back. Aunt LAN and Lin Nanxin take them to watch cartoons on the sofa.


    Xi Meng secretly breathed a sigh of relief, pinched some tired eyebrows.


    Seeing Ximeng''s return, Lin Nanxin immediately stood up from the sofa, paced towards Ximeng, grabbed her hand and said anxiously, "Mengmeng, are you ok! You look pale to me

 Chapter 217

    Xi Meng gently shook his head, mouth hard pull out a radian: "I''m ok."


    "I know everything about you in CR today. Mengmeng, you have to take care of Pingping and An''an, and you have to take care of both sides of the company hospital. Your body will not be able to bear it."


    Xi Meng relieved with a smile: "I''m really OK. I can hold on as long as Pingping is healthy, and The hospital has Gu Wenhao, and the company has Lu Shijing. "


    Lin Nanxin shook her head helplessly: "you are such a character! Sometimes stubborn like a head of cattle, pull all pull back, OK! I won''t advise you, but you really need to pay attention and have a good rest. "


    Xi Meng gave a sound and nodded heavily.


    Looking up at her, she asked, "are you with Ji Xicheng, or Mrs. Ji..."


    "Oh, really, if you don''t mention it, I''ve forgotten it. It seems that Mrs. Ji asked me to meet today a while ago, but it''s not good."


    "Then you..." Xi Meng has some worries.


    Although she does feel that Lin Nanxin and Ji Xicheng are a good match, if Mrs. Ji has been like that, it''s Lin Nanxin who suffers.


    From Fu Jinghao to Ji Xicheng, Lin Nanxin has suffered too much.


    "Nothing! I haven''t seen any monsters since I grew up! Isn''t it just Mrs. Ji? You can eat me. "


    "No, I may have to go. If I don''t go, I''ll be late. I''ll be caught by her at that time. I''ll have a better time," she said


    Lin Nanxin smacked her lips, turned and walked to the sofa, printed a shallow kiss on Ping''an''s forehead, "Pingping baby, An''an baby, godmother left first, you are OK!"


    Said, striding to the door.


    Xi Meng took a look at her back, and the corners of her lips inadvertently stirred up a smile.


    Then she walked slowly to pingping''an and held them in her arms.


    ¡­¡­


    Leave the dust garden in a hurry.


    Lin Nanxin got on the bus quickly and started the car.


    The car is speeding on the neon.


    Lin Nanxin opened the skylight, a head like satin black silk wantonly scattered.


    On the way to the car, Lin Nanxin soon found that there seemed to be a car following her, and she twisted her eyebrows.


    Speed up slowly.


    The car was parked at the restaurant where she had made an appointment with her stepmother. Lin Nanxin couldn''t help but look around and saw that there was no suspicious car following her. She gently shook her head and thought that she was thinking too much.


    Quickly open the door, get out and pace in.


    By the time she arrived, her stepmother had already arrived. She was wearing a cheongsam with black blue and white porcelain pattern and a light white fur. She looked elegant.


    Lin Nan Xin shriveled mouth, quickly walked over, sat down in front of the stepmother, said with a smile: "aunt, how long have you been here? Why don''t you order... "


    "Sure enough, it''s not a famous family. It''s a small family. Didn''t your parents teach you to be polite? Did I tell you to sit? You just sit down like that. " The stepmother was obviously a little displeased, with a low face, as if she had been owed money.


    Lin Nanxin swallowed up and down, ha ha a smile, patience slowly stood up: "sorry, aunt, my mother left early, dad does not care about me, so you say these rules, I do not understand anything."


    The stepmother snorted and raised her head slightly: "I knew that. No wonder she was so ill bred."


    Lin Nanxin''s hands tightened and her eyebrows raised abruptly.


    But because the opposite is jixicheng''s mother, she had to endure it and sit down again with a smile.


    "Miss Lin is a smart person. I think you know very well what I came here to do today."


    Lin Nanxin raised her head while biting a piece of tomato. Her big black eyes were full of doubts: "this Sorry, I may let Mrs. Ji down. I''m not a smart person, so What can Mrs. Ji say directly? Don''t play the word game so roundabout. "


    Pop!


    Mrs. Ji patted the table angrily.


    Lin Nan Xin did not eat a tomato, directly spray out.


    There was a mess on the table.


    "Xicheng and Ziyuan have been together for many years. Ziyuan is a child that I have been watching growing up step by step," she said


    "Our Ji family has been in politics for generations, and my son has been an excellent lawyer since he was young. Over the years, his life has been going smoothly, and he is the son of heaven in everyone''s eyes. I will never allow you to stain his resume."


    Lin Nanxin holds a knife and fork in his hand.


    The stepmother took a look at her and continued: "now, you are still in the same company with your ex husband! Can you guarantee that you and your ex husband won''t have any problems? "


    "Your father is in prison, and he''s not doing well."


    "Miss Lin, let''s make a deal I can help you recapture the Lin family, and I can help your father reduce his sentence, but you I have to leave Xicheng. Xicheng will marry Ziyuan in the future. Ziyuan has a bad family background, but now she is going to the procuratorate. She is innocent. At least she doesn''t have a father who has been in prison. "Lin Nanxin''s complexion is getting whiter and whiter, and her sharp nails sink into her fingertips, with a dense pain.


    "Think about it! I''m waiting for your reply, Miss Lin. this is a great opportunity. "


    "Anyway, without my permission, Xicheng will not marry you, and I will never agree with you."


    She stood up slowly, turned her head, took the bag she had put on her seat, stepped on her high-heeled shoes and left gracefully.


    Lin Nanxin sat on the seat and did it for several minutes, then slowly gathered her eyebrows and lowered her head.


    Turn around and walk outside the restaurant.


    Open the door, just about to get on.


    His waist was suddenly imprisoned by a pair of big hands, and then when the big hands closed, Lin Nanxin fell into a full arms with aggression.


    ''s faint tobacco smell is full of strong perfume.


    Lin Nanxin frowned in disgust and struggled with conditioned reflex.


    "Help --"


    "buckwheat..."


    A low voice whispered with a smile.


    Suddenly, Fu Jinghao''s evil voice came from his ear. Lin Nanxin was startled, and a touch of panic appeared in her eyes.


    "Let go of me! Fu Jinghao, what are you going to do! This is in public


    "So what? Buckwheat, it''s been three years. Do you still hate me so much? "


    "Yes, it''s more than a nuisance. I just hate you. So, Fu Jinghao, you''d better let me go. Otherwise, I don''t mind making things big."


    Lin Nanquan''s face was filled with sadness.


    I really don''t understand why the man she used to like became like this.


    "Why? Because you''re with that Jixi City? Buckwheat, you said before that the person you love most in your life is me. "


    Lin Nanxin has a headache.


    For the past three years, he has sent a message to her almost every day. Later, after returning home, he didn''t send a message to her for no reason. Usually, in the company, she has been hiding from Fu Jinghao.


    But now


    "No talk? Do you think that if you don''t speak, you can veto your love for me? "


    "Come back to me, buckwheat! I know you can''t possibly forget me


    Fu Jinghao clasped Lin Nanxin''s shoulders with both hands and said in a deep voice.


    Lin Nanxin quietly listened to his words, his mouth raised a sneer: "Fu Jinghao, some things, I thought I had told you three years ago is very clear, we can''t go back to the past."


    "How much love I give you, how much hate you give me."


    "Buckwheat, it''s been three years. Are you still unwilling to eliminate the hatred?" Fu Jinghao''s eyes are slightly dim.


    Lin Nan Xin sniffed, red lips slightly open: "I really don''t know what brain circuit you are. Do you think I''m angry with you? Fu Jinghao, I tell you very clearly that we can''t do it. "


    Didi


    As soon as Lin Nanxin''s voice fell, the mobile phone in the bag suddenly rang.


    She was startled for a moment, quickly turned around and took out the mobile phone to have a look. After seeing the caller ID above, her eyes trembled, hesitated and slowly slid down the answer button.


    "Hello."


    "Nanxin, where are you! Do you want me to come and pick you up? "


    On the phone, Ji Xicheng''s voice was gentle. Lin Nanxin''s long eyelashes trembled slightly. After struggling for a long time, she still spoke slowly: "I I''m fine. I''m outside. I''ll be back later. You don''t have to come to pick me up. "


    "Who are you with? Listen to your voice seems not very good, I''d better come to meet you! Tell me the address. "


    "No, I''m fine." Lin Nanxin said, seeing that Fu Jinghao was slowly raising his legs towards her. He was afraid that Ji Xicheng would think more about it. He immediately said anxiously, "I''m not with anyone. I''m really OK. Don''t worry. Isn''t your law firm very busy recently? I''ll hang up first. "


    Listen to the beep on the phone.


    Ji Xicheng''s brows were locked together. He looked up at the candlelight dinner in front of him, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s not easy to force yourself to have a romance, but He has a long way to go in love


    Fu Jinghao clenched his hands on both sides.


    Lin Nanxin stooped down and quickly stepped into the driver''s seat. With a click, she closed the door, quickly started the engine and stepped on the accelerator.


    As the car moved away, Fu Jinghao bit his lip hard and punched the window of the car in front of him.


    The wrists are bulging.


    Lin Nan Xin drove the car out a long way, and then he dared to look up in the rearview mirror. Seeing that there was no car following him, he exhaled heavily.


    Quickly drive the car to your small apartment.


    Since she was with Ji Xicheng, Lin Nanxin has moved to the small apartment she used to live in. First, it''s really close to the company. Second, when she is with Ji Xicheng, it''s inevitable that she will go back very late at night. It''s embarrassing to be seen by her servants.Fingers on the door to press the password, the door click open, inside a piece of black.


    Lin Nanxin frowned and quickly pressed the switch.


    But after pressing for a long time, the light doesn''t work.


    She subconsciously thought it was a power failure, but If there is a power failure, how can there be electricity outside just now?


    Frowned, some doubts, she also want to what, think may be this month forget to pay electricity.


    Helpless sigh.


    Pace to the sofa and sit down.


    The buttock just pasted on the sofa, Lin Nanxin immediately felt something wrong.


    She remembers that her sofa was made of wood, but now it''s soft, and This sofa is still hot.


    Her eyes widened in amazement, and she stood up subconsciously.


    "You..."


    "You''re back?"


    A familiar, confused, low voice came from her ear. Lin Nanxin twisted her eyebrows and doubted: "you Jixicheng

 Chapter 218

    Ji Xicheng sobbed and quickly stood up. He took the first two steps and clasped his big hand tightly on Lin Nanxin''s slender waist.


    She was wearing a very formal professional suit, the top was tied in the skirt, which made her waist more slender.


    Head against Lin Nanxin''s neck, Ji Xicheng nose between the warm Breathing all spray.


    Lin Nanxin''s heart moved and her heart beat faster. She coughed and pushed Ji Xicheng''s chest. "Hey, how are you here! How do you know my password? "


    No wonder I called her and asked her why she didn''t go home


    "You forget, when we first met, weren''t you drunk? You said the code yourself! How else can I send you in one day? " Jixicheng some funny said.


    Thinking of that night, Lin Nanxin''s face turned red.


    Damn it!


    It''s been three years since he mentioned what to do, but he still remembers the password?


    "But It''s been three years since you arrived. You haven''t changed your password yet. "


    That''s because she didn''t come back to live here for three years, OK?


    "Nanxin Have you eaten yet? " Lin Nan Xin is clinging to her, suddenly stuffy voice asks a way.


    Lin Nanxin originally wanted to say that he had eaten, but when he thought of staying here so late, he asked himself if he had eaten, maybe not. In addition, he just took a few mouthfuls of salad in the restaurant. Now he was starving to death. When he ate at the throat, it turned into nothing.


    "You didn''t eat either! It seems that there is a power failure at home. You really don''t know how to get a light when there is a power failure. "


    "There''s no way to cook when there''s a power failure. Let''s go out and eat!"


    Lin Nanxin bent his head for a long time and put forward suggestions.


    "Wait, I''ll light a candle first." As soon as Lin Nanxin''s voice fell, Ji Xicheng suddenly made a sound.


    Then slowly release her, groping toward the table.


    Lin Nanxin''s big eyes flickered.


    Go out to eat and light candles at home.


    Just frowning and wondering, a little candle suddenly lit up in the room. When four or five candles were lit, Lin Nanxin was completely shocked.


    The dining table is full of all kinds of food. On both sides of the dining table are two plates of steaks which have been prepared. At both ends of the dining table are full of candles, which is very like a candlelight dinner in a movie.


    Lin Nanxin stood in the same place, a little surprised.


    Throat moved to move, subconsciously lift Mou to look not far Ji Xicheng.


    Jixicheng was wearing a white suit, handsome and matchless features were pulled, set off by the trance, eyes deep, nose straight, thin lips tight, the whole person looks like a fairy tale out of the prince.


    "What are you doing standing there? Didn''t you say you didn''t eat? Since I haven''t eaten, please accompany me to eat! Come and sit down Ji Xicheng picks eyebrow, the eyes of crystal bright stares at her closely, labial horn frets.


    Lin Nanxin''s dark eyes were light, and he felt that his dark eyes were like a whirlpool, constantly attracting people in.


    Almost subconsciously, he raised his legs and sat down on the seat pulled open by Jixi City.


    Ji Xicheng chuckles and sits down slowly. He cuts a piece of steak with a knife and fork and says, "eat it!"


    Lin Nanxin nodded, pursed her lips and did not speak. She bowed her head, holding a knife and fork in her hands, cut a small piece of steak Fu and put it into her mouth.


    He glanced at Ji Xicheng, "you You can''t do all this! "


    "No


    Lin Nanxin just wanted to say, hasn''t he been very busy recently? How can we still have time to do this? His voice of veto immediately sounded in my ear.


    I had to cough awkwardly and put out my hand to drink the red wine in front of me.


    "This is Raffi in ''82. It''s very expensive. Don''t drink it as water."


    "Cough..."


    As soon as Ji Xicheng''s voice fell, Lin Nanxin coughed: "you What do you mean! Do you think I don''t know wine? "


    "I''m afraid you''ll be drunk. You''ll feel and hold me like you''ve met for the first time."


    Ji Xicheng said with a smile.


    Lin Nanxin blushed and murmured: why don''t you mention meeting for the first time


    "No!" Lin Nanxin is not a word, soft body has fallen in Ji Xicheng''s broad arms.


    The woman''s faint body fragrance is mixed with the sweet red wine box, and the warm and fragrant nephrite is in her arms. Ji Xicheng''s heart is like being scratched by a pair of cat''s paws.


    Looking down at Lin Nanxin, her white face has been dyed red, drunk eyes hazy appearance, looks like a fatal attraction.


    "Nanxin." Jixicheng can''t help but give her a soft call.


    Lin Nanxin opened her eyes and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s something on your mouth. I''ll take it down for you.""What is it?" Being controlled by alcohol, Lin Nanxin''s brain is in chaos. Listening to him, conditioned reflex reaches out and touches his mouth.


    The next second, jixicheng warm lips have been covered up.


    Pure male atmosphere wantonly plunder, Lin Nanxin was kissing brain hypoxia, uncomfortable waved.


    Jixicheng''s big hand has been rolling up and down along the throat knot of her clothes, breathing softly in her ear: "Nanxin, shall we get married?"


    "Well..." Lin Nanxin had already lost his mind. He didn''t know what Ji Xicheng was talking about, so he let out a subconscious sound.


    Ji Xicheng gave a sly smile and said, "let''s do OK


    "Good." Lin Nanxin still replied in a low voice.


    Ji Xicheng has been holding her all the way to the bedroom


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Lin Nanxin was awakened by a rush of mobile phone ringing.


    She subconsciously went to get the mobile phone beside the bed, turned her head and looked at a strong


    I couldn''t help swallowing.


    Lying next to him, jixicheng has well-balanced muscles and perfect lines. His eyes are closed tightly and his face is quiet.


    Lin Nanxin looked at him and missed a beat. It''s really Get up early in the morning and make an offensive.


    But Jixi City is really long


    Heavily shakes head, Lin Nanxin immediately in the brain those seven seven seven eight thoughts to throw away.


    Now the point is.


    She and Jixi City How on earth did you sleep in a muddle?


    But


    After calming down, Lin Nanxin was relieved quickly.


    Her relationship with Ji Xicheng is a man and woman friend. It should be normal for her to do this kind of thing!


    "Are you fascinated by my beauty?"


    Is secretly thinking, had been closed eyes Ji Xicheng suddenly opened his eyes, dark deep eyes tightly staring at her, lips across a radian.


    Lin Nanxin rolled a white eye, directly swung the pillow beside him, and threw it on Ji Xicheng''s white smiling face.


    "You said it! Asshole! Take advantage of me when I''m drunk


    "How can I take advantage of you? I asked for your advice last night. Did you forget?" Jixicheng has some grievances.


    Lin Nanxin looked at him suspiciously and hummed: "you''re lucky to say that I was drunk last night. You''re not taking advantage of me when I''m drunk, asshole!"


    Lin Nanxin said, and swung the pillow to hit him.


    Ji Xicheng''s hazy eyes moved, corners of his mouth bent, quickly stretched out his hand and grasped Lin Nanxin''s pillow. Lin Nanxin didn''t expect that he would come to take her pillow. The whole person''s center of gravity was unstable and fell on him.


    Jixicheng turns over and grabs her hand.


    Leaning over, the gentle kiss fell on her forehead.


    Lin Nanxin held her breath, clenched her lower lip, moved her long eyelashes lightly, and shrunk her neck with a blush.


    With a red face, he pushed him aside and turned to get his cell phone.


    Doodle mouth said: "don''t make a noise, just the phone rang, this time must be urgent."


    "Not angry?" Jixicheng has a light eye.


    Lin Nanxin snorted and pushed him aside heavily. "The beauty of thinking, of course, is angry!"


    Said, quickly turned to pick up the phone, took a look at the above caller ID, slide down the answer button to the window.


    "Hello, I''ll go to the company right away."


    The phone call came from the company, saying that Fu Jinghao was crazy early in the morning and had to hold a meeting with all the departments.


    Hang up the phone, when Lin Nanxin turns around again, his head just touches Ji Xicheng''s chin.


    She coughed and pushed him hard. "What are you doing! I''m going to work. "


    Say, quickly lift step to walk toward the wardrobe, open the wardrobe to find a suit of clothes, stare jixicheng one eye, hide into the bathroom.


    Out of the time, just see Ji Xicheng against the door, can''t help but gently twist eyebrows, said: "you quickly go in to wash it! By the way, haven''t you heard from Gu Wenhao? Li Tianyi... "


    Hearing this, Ji Xicheng had a smiling face and suddenly fell down. He shook his head helplessly: "there is no news in Tianyi."


    "Mengmeng is so pitiful. Pingping and An''an are also pitiful. Why can''t the Lord let a lover get married?" Lin Nanxin lowered her head and said helplessly.


    Ji Xicheng rubbed her head with a smile: "well, don''t hurt spring and autumn, I believe the day will wake up, you are not going to work?"


    "Ah? Yes, I have to go to work! " Lin Nanxin opened her eyes wide and suddenly blew up her hair. She turned around and hurried to the door with her bag.


    Ji Xicheng looked at her back and shook her head helplessly.¡­¡­


    Lin Nanxin arrived at Lin''s with the fastest speed.


    When she arrived, the morning meeting had not yet been held, but the atmosphere in the meeting room was eerie and gloomy.


    Lin Nanxin couldn''t help but pull a girl from her department and asked, "what happened?"


    "Mr. Fu doesn''t know what kind of nerves he''s going to have. He doesn''t have a meeting until he arrives," the girl said with a frown.


    Lin Nan Xin exhaled and his fingertips trembled.


    Light nod: "I know."


    The so-called morning meeting is just to let everyone report the situation of various departments.


    After the report, the morning meeting soon broke up.


    Colleagues have to pack up things to leave, Lin Nanxin casually tidy up the things on the table, is ready to leave, wrist suddenly Fu Jinghao tightly grasp.


    His dark pupil stares at the kiss mark on Lin Nanxin''s neck, like being stabbed heavily in his heart.


    "He left it? What did you do with him? "


    His dark eyes were burning with anger.


    Lin Nanxin listened quietly, his lips raised a sneer: "we are friends and girlfriends, isn''t that normal? I''ll tell you how many times what''s going on. It doesn''t matter


    "I went to work first."


    "Lin Nanxin!" Fu Jinghao roared, but Lin Nanxin''s eyes were fixed on Jiang Rourou standing at the door of the conference room.


    Jiang rourourou naturally brought this scene to her eyes.

 Chapter 219

    He said: "I I didn''t mean to. It''s mainly Xiaosi He has just been hospitalized. I can''t help it. That''s why... "


    "Don''t you let me go? Do you want everyone in the company to know? " Lin Nanxin angrily shook off his hand and started to walk towards the door.


    As soon as I got to the door, I immediately felt the hatred of Jiang Rourou when she looked at her.


    Slightly rolled a white eye, she some helpless.


    I really don''t know what happened to these two people. Aren''t they already together? She has also let go, why Fu Jinghao is still so tangled with her.


    After Lin Nanxin left, Jiang rourourou subconsciously turned her head and looked at Fu Jinghao. As soon as she opened her mouth, she suddenly heard Fu Jinghao''s cold voice ring out: "next time you have something to do, just call my assistant directly. Don''t come to the company."


    With that, he strode out.


    Back in his office, the assistant quickly came up.


    Bending down and whispering, "director Lin, the task of negotiating with the land bureau this time has been given to me by President Fu."


    "I see." At the same time, Lin Nanxin collated the data and responded.


    "This is the information of the representative of the Land Bureau. You can have a look at it." Assistant said, slowly will a piece of information paper to her hand.


    Lin Nan Xindun for a second, slowly extended his hand to take it, lowered his head and glanced at it. His eyes suddenly seemed to freeze on it. His hand holding the information paper could not help shaking twice.


    "Guo Ziyuan?"


    "Yes, this time, the representative of the land bureau is Guo Ziyuan, Secretary Guo. She is a top political student who came back from studying abroad. After returning home, several departments submitted olive branches to her. She refused Gao''s Procuratorate and went to the Land Bureau."


    Lin Nanxin bit her lip and nodded slowly.


    "Director Lin, do you know Guo Mi? If you know him, it will be easy to do. As long as Guo Mi lets go, we will certainly be able to grant the latest piece of land. For this piece of land, we have to work hard. "


    The assistant said excitedly when she heard that.


    Lin Nanxin smiles and shakes his head: "you think too much, how can I know the people in the land bureau? It''s just a face-to-face interview, not to mention knowing."


    "By the way, when and where did they meet?"


    Assistant like frost hit eggplant, wilted down, listless way: "about lunch in zuixianlou."


    "Well, I know. You go to work first! "Lin Nanxin nodded, holding the hand of Guo Ziyuan''s data constantly tightened, and slowly put it aside.


    I thought to myself.


    Fu Jinghao must know the relationship between Guo Ziyuan and Ji Xicheng, so he deliberately asked her to negotiate with Guo Ziyuan!


    Oh!


    That''s tough.


    Working all morning, Lin Nanxin still couldn''t help calling Xi Meng.


    Call in the past, Xi dream did not answer, think it should be busy, she had to change to send her a message.


    After the message was sent, she put the mobile phone back into her bag, got up and walked out.


    Pick up the car in the parking lot and drive to zuixianlou.


    When she arrived at the box reserved by zuixianlou, Guo Ziyuan didn''t come. Instead, it was Fu Jinghao, who didn''t know when to sit there swaggeringly.


    Lin Nanxin some suddenly, subconsciously took out the mobile phone to check the box number, determined that it was this, just pushed the door to go in.


    "Coming?" Fu Jinghao said in a deep voice.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Nanxin frowned and looked puzzled.


    Fu Jinghao stood up and naturally pulled aside the chair beside him and raised his chin to Lin Nanxin: "do you think you can make it alone?"


    "Come and sit down."


    Lin Nan Xin''s face suddenly showed a sense of coldness. She didn''t pay any attention to him at all. She went straight to the farthest seat from him and sat down.


    As soon as he sat down, Guo Ziyuan''s soft voice suddenly rang out behind him.


    "Mr. Fu, Miss Lin, hello."


    Hearing the sound, Lin Nanxin turned her head subconsciously.


    Guo Ziyuan, a black lady''s suit with a white shirt and a buttock skirt, looks very capable. It''s totally different from the delicate appearance she saw at Ji''s house that day.


    The line of sight moves left, what imprints into Lin Nanxin''s eyes is jixicheng, which is also in a black suit.


    Jixi City''s neck with a champagne tie, looks very elegant.


    Suddenly see them appear with the frame, Lin Nanxin a heart a moment tight.


    What the hell is going on, jixicheng How can they appear together with Guo Ziyuan?


    "It''s OK. We just arrived, too." Fu JiangHao stood up with a trace of elegance in his slender posture.


    "Xicheng, go in!"


    Guo Ziyuan turned her head and looked at Ji Xicheng, with a smile on her lips.


    Lin Nanxin''s hands hanging on her side were clenched together. Her nails fell into the palm of her hand, and she was in pain.Sitting down next to Jixi City, he said with a smile: "I''m sorry, because I''m too busy at this time, so please forgive me if there''s anything not thoughtful."


    "Secretary Guo has just taken office recently. We can understand that." Fu Jinghao took the lead in speaking out.


    Lin Nanxin is very close to Guo Ziyuan. She is on pins and needles. She can''t help but turn her head to Guo Ziyuan and go straight to the theme, "Secretary Guo, this is our plan for the department store. Look..."


    Lin Nanxin said, slowly from the bag out of the plan.


    But see Guo Ziyuan suddenly smile, quietly will Lin Nanxin''s hand holding the plan to one side, slightly twisted eyebrows: "Miss Lin, is not that good, today is just a casual meal, don''t talk about work?"


    "Can I arrange for the waiter?" Guo Ziyuan''s big eyes are full of smiles.


    Lin Nanxin holds the hand of the planning case and keeps tightening.


    I knew that Guo Ziyuan would not let go so easily


    "Secretary Guo is right. Today is just a meeting. Don''t rush to work." Fu Jinghao just in time to answer the call, turned to call the waiter, "serve it!"


    Most of the dishes ordered by Fu Jinghao are light dishes, none of which Lin Nanxin likes.


    However, Lin Nanxin is not very interested in food, and his mind is full of planning.


    On the contrary, sitting in jixicheng opposite Lin Nanxin, his fingertips suddenly tremble when he hears Fu Jinghao''s address to Lin Nanxin.


    Buckwheat


    Don''t they have nothing to do with each other?


    "Buckwheat, are you used to light food? Last night, I thought you had salad. You can have light salad, too! "


    Fu Jinghao finished ordering. After a second''s pause, he began to say again.


    Hearing this, Lin Nanxin opened her eyes wide in amazement. Subconsciously, she turned her head to look at Fu Jinghao. However, she saw that Fu Jinghao''s mouth was full of laughter, and her black eyes looked at Ji Xicheng, who was sitting on one side with a gloomy face.


    Instantly understand come over, he is stimulating season west city.


    With a low curse, her lips clenched.


    "She always likes to eat greasy food. She won''t like these steamed ones."


    "Thank you for your concern for my girlfriend." Ji Xicheng light said, lift Mou light to see Lin Nanxin one eye, Lin Nanxin subconsciously shrunk neck.


    "Waiter, three catties of crayfish and two catties of crab."


    Jixicheng angrily said to find it, then turned to ask the waiter to come and order again.


    When she heard the dishes Ji Xicheng ordered, Lin Nanxin kept swallowing her saliva subconsciously. Although each one is what she likes very much, but She''s losing weight now! And So much, can we really finish eating?


    Guo Ziyuan has been sitting quietly on one side, listening to Ji Xicheng''s words, the fingers hanging on her legs continue to tighten.


    "Xicheng," she said with a smile, "it''s very dry in this season. It''s not good to eat like this."


    "Don''t worry, she can finish it." Jixicheng a face, I know her expression, eyes with light doting.


    Guo Ziyuan''s face changed and she chuckled awkwardly.


    But sitting beside Lin Nanxin, Fu Jinghao''s face was very blue.


    The food was quickly served.


    As soon as the Lobster came up, jixicheng took the gloves and put them on.


    Seeing him go to get the lobster, Guo Ziyuan''s eyes immediately widened, and could not help raising the volume of his voice: "Xicheng, have you forgotten? You''re allergic to seafood. "


    Jixicheng has always been allergic to seafood, so it never eats seafood.


    Guo Ziyuan''s nervous expression makes Lin Nanxin taste delicious.


    She did I still don''t know jixicheng well enough. I don''t even know what he likes to eat


    "I didn''t say I wanted to eat it myself."


    Ji Xicheng replied faintly.


    You peel the lobster on your own.


    Guo Ziyuan didn''t understand what he was going to do. She bit her lip and turned her head to look at Lin Nanxin.


    Lin Nanxin didn''t speak any more. Instead, she lowered her head and looked at the dish in front of her.


    The temperature in the box dropped to freezing point for a time.


    Until, Ji Xicheng will peel half a plate of lobster to Lin Nanxin.


    "Eat it."


    Lin Nanxin was stunned and looked up at Ji Xicheng.


    What to eat!


    Do you want to peel the crayfish yourself?


    But


    Look at this plate of white lobster.


    My heart is still warm


    Lin Nanxin nibbled at her lip and slowly picked up the chopsticks and put them into her mouth.


    Guo Ziyuan and Fu Jinghao''s faces turned eggplant.


    A meal, a few people did not eat much, but Lin Nanxin ate a lot.


    The reason is that jixicheng has been peeling her meat, shrimp and crab.


    She has a rhythm that she never stops.She shriveled mouth, looked up at him with a sad face, jixicheng black eyes slightly narrowed, dark eyes seemed to say: "deserve it! Who told you to cheat me


    Two people make eye contact in the whole process, completely regard Fu Jinghao and Guo Ziyuan as air.


    After a meal, Guo Ziyuan chokes to death.


    After dinner, Guo Ziyuan and Lin Nanxin said they were going to the bathroom almost at the same time.


    Ji Xicheng and Fu Jinghao didn''t say anything, but they were waiting outside Zuixian building.


    In the bathroom.


    As soon as Lin Nanxin went in, he went directly into the bathroom.


    Eating too much, she really wants to go to the toilet now.


    In the heart Ji Xicheng secretly scolded a good meal, Lin Nanxin this just slowly opened the door to go out. The


    went to the washstand and saw Guo Ziyuan, who seemed to be making up makeup with the powder.


    Wei Leng for a moment, slowly walked over, whispered: "Secretary Guo is what you want to say to me?"


    Guo Ziyuan didn''t expect that she would be so straightforward. She was stunned for a second and said with a smile, "you are very smart. You know I have something to tell you."


    "Otherwise, Secretary Guo thinks I''m a fool?" Lin Nanxin sneered.


    Guo Ziyuan''s beautiful eyes gradually became cold. "I advise Miss Lin to be careful and tell me how to live. Recently, I heard that the income is not very good! I haven''t approved this land yet. "

 Chapter 220

    "Besides Does Miss Lin really think that you know enough about Xicheng? I was with Xicheng for more than two years. When we were together, he had nothing. What I love is him, but what about Miss Lin? Do you know how much you can get from being with Westlife? "


    How much good can she get?


    She didn''t know what she was going to get.


    She''s with Jixi City for him, isn''t she?


    "I know what happened between Secretary Guo and Ji Xicheng, but I don''t care. Who didn''t go there? I got married and divorced."


    "are you sure Xicheng has told you everything between us? We''ve been together for two years. We''re each other. We''re the most beautiful youth. You can never compare that. "


    Guo Ziyuan raised her head with disdain on her face.


    Lin Nanxin helplessly rolled his eyes, "you are only with him for two years, I and he will have a lifetime together."


    "It''s getting late. I have to go now. Secretary Guo, take your time to make up!"


    After that, Lin Nan Xin slowly hook lips a smile, directly stepping on high heels dada forward.


    Guo Ziyuan slowly closed her eyes and bit her lips.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Nanxin was so hard to deal with!


    After Lin Nanxin went out from the bathroom, she went straight out from zuixianlou.


    I''m so depressed.


    I came here to talk about the plan, but I didn''t expect it to turn out like this


    Outside the Zuixian building, when Lin Nanxin comes out, Ji Xicheng and Fu Jinghao come forward almost at the same time.


    "Nanxin -"


    "Qiaoqiao -"


    Lin Nanxin looked down at them and had a headache.


    "Come back to the company with me."


    "Come home with me."


    The two men spoke at the same time.


    Lin Nanxin''s delicate eyebrows closed deeply, turned to look at Fu Jinghao, frowned, turned and walked straight to Ji Xicheng''s car.


    "Lin Nanxin, don''t you plan to go back to the company?" Fu Jinghao was a little anxious and called to her back.


    Lin Nanxin pauses slightly, turns his head and glances at Fu Jinghao, "since you have handed over this case to me, you should not continue to intervene, so this work has not been completed, it is entirely your own responsibility. My work has been finished, and I can get off work."


    Then he opened the door and sat in.


    Fu Jinghao''s face was full of anger, his hands clenched in anger.


    Jixicheng gave him a cold look, opened the main driver''s seat and sat down.


    The car moved slowly.


    As soon as Lin Nanxin got on the bus, she leaned against the armchair, her long eyelashes trembling.


    Pondered for a moment, slowly turned his head to look at Jixi City, light way: "you have nothing to ask me?"


    Ji Xicheng moved the steering wheel and looked at her. "When you want to say it, you will naturally say it."


    His dark eyes, sparkling, with a faint smile.


    Lin Nanxin only felt that her heart was hit by something and rippled.


    His face was slightly red, and he could not help turning his head away. "Last night My aunt asked me to meet. She said If I leave you, she will help me get Lin back


    "When I came out, I accidentally met Fu Jinghao. I watched you fight for several days in a row. I don''t want you to be distracted by my business."


    Ji Xicheng quietly listened to Lin Nanxin''s words, frowning deeper and deeper, "if something like this happens in the future, you''d better tell me that my mother, sometimes a tendon, is..."


    "It''s in my background." Lin Nanxin dropped her eyes and said, "your mother doesn''t like my background, but Jixicheng, have you ever thought that my background is like this? My father has been a businessman since I was born. My father was in prison and I was divorced. This is an indisputable fact. "


    "Your mother..."


    "Well..."


    Lin Nanxin opened her mouth as she spoke, her lips suddenly covered tightly.


    It belongs to jixicheng. The faint fragrance of Cologne from jixicheng makes Lin Nanxin stunned for a moment.


    Jixicheng still kisses very gently, light kisses like rubbing on her lips.


    Lin Nanxin''s heart beat faster and faster.


    Jixicheng soon released her, and her black eyes were staring at her: "let''s get married!"


    "What did you say?" Lin Nanxin opened her eyes incredulously.


    "In fact, I should have told you this three years ago, but it''s the same now. Whether you have a father in prison or not, and whether you have a divorce or not, I want to marry you."


    "So let''s get married! I''ll go home and steal the Hukou later. We''ll get the certificate tomorrow. Anyway Isn''t all the raw rice cooked? "


    Lin Nanxin''s eyes are moist. She wants to cry and laugh.Eyes pan tears of light hammer jixicheng chest.


    "Asshole! Crazy! You said... "


    If she hadn''t been drunk last night, she wouldn''t have


    Ji Xicheng held her hand tightly with a smile on his eyebrows and eyes, and with a smile on his lips, he bowed his head to kiss her lips again.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking of getting a marriage certificate with Ji Xicheng, Lin Nanxin is still a little excited.


    After returning home, thinking about it, I still couldn''t help calling Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng over there quickly picked up the phone.


    "Hello


    "Mengmeng, what are you doing?"


    Xi mengdun for a second, turned his head and looked at Li Tianyi, who was lying on the hospital bed and still didn''t wake up. He sniffed: "I''m in the hospital..."


    "Are you with Mr. Lu?"


    "Well." Xi Meng gave a low hum.


    Two people are chatting with each other, and an hour goes by unconsciously.


    Because the next day to get up early, so Lin Nanxin quickly ended the call.


    Holding a mobile phone lying in bed, eyes staring at the huge LED light on the ceiling, some heart picked up the quilt to cover his face.


    I hope this time, she can really be happy


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    The stars were shining, and Liu Xuxu was yawning on the table.


    Because of Li Tianyi''s accident, Cr has been very busy recently.


    The design department should also prepare samples for the latest press conference.


    Liu Xuxu finished the last design and sighed.


    When I turned my head, I found that almost all the people in the office had already left.


    She was so absorbed in drawing that she didn''t notice that everyone in the office was gone.


    He took a breath and slowly put away the design drawings in front of him. When he turned around, he saw that Lu Shijing''s office was still on.


    She twisted her eyebrows, a little distressed.


    Lu Shijing is also very busy. He just came back from a business trip abroad and has to work late.


    After thinking about it, she slowly took out her mobile phone, ordered some snacks, went downstairs to pick it up, and then walked slowly towards the landing scene''s office.


    He reached out and tapped on the door.


    "Come in."


    Inside came the sound of the land scene.


    Liu Xuxu pushed the door and entered. Just as he was about to go in with the midnight snack, a soft voice came from the door.


    "Miss Liu, will you excuse me?"


    Liu Xuxu is slightly stunned. Shen Wenyao behind her has gone in ahead of her.


    She seems to be in a hurry. Her long black hair is blown in a mess.


    "Director Lu, this is the porridge I bought for you at Jiangzhao road. This porridge is our usual porridge. It tastes very good. You can try it."


    Shen Wenyao puts a portion of porridge in front of Lu Shijing. The porridge is still steaming.


    Liu Xuxu is a little embarrassed. It''s not right to stand at the door to enter or not to enter.


    He bowed his head and felt a little blocked.


    She is really too self, how did not expect, so late, Lu Shijing should eat some light.


    She secretly hid the hot and sour powder she ordered behind. She couldn''t help biting her lips. After thinking about it, she decided to quit.


    "Liu Xuxu."


    Behind him came Lu Shijing''s clear and mellow voice, and Liu Xuxu immediately settled down as if he had been called by his teacher before he went to school.


    Slowly turned around, some doubt at the landing scene.


    "Yes What can I do for you


    "I should ask you that! What can I do for you? " Looking at her silly appearance, Lu Shijing couldn''t help smiling.


    He got up and walked towards her. He looked down at the takeout bag in her hand and frowned and asked, "what are you holding?"


    "No It''s nothing. " Liu Xuxu was a little embarrassed and tied his tongue. He kept hiding his takeout bag behind him.


    Lu Shijing twisted her eyebrows, bowed her head and grabbed the takeout bag in her hand.


    Pick eyebrow: "give me?"


    Liu Xuxu nodded and shook his head.


    "It''s too greasy. You''d better have porridge this evening."


    "How do you know that I just don''t have any appetite. I want something greasy. Come in!" Lu Shijing holds the packaging bag of makeup hot and sour powder in one hand, and naturally holds her hand in the other hand, pulling her to turn around and walk towards the office.


    Shen Wenyao turned her head and opened her eyes slightly


    "Sorry! I will ask the financial department to give you the porridge money tomorrow. Thank you, but my fiancee has already sent me food. Go out first


    "Shijing..." Shen Wenyao wants to talk but stops.


    She didn''t come to CR to be a Secretary for Lu Shijing. She graduated from a famous university and has a distinguished family background.


    How could she be willing to be a little secretary in CR? She came here to cultivate feelings with Lu Shijing.And What is he talking about? What fiancee? Isn''t his fiancee himself?


    "Do you want me to repeat that?" Seeing Shen Wenyao standing in the same place all the time, Lu Shijing suddenly frowned, and his voice increased a little.


    Shen Wenyao can''t help holding her hands tightly. She shakes her mind slightly and sees the pink diamond on Liu Xuxu''s hand.


    That''s


    The design work "treasure" by famous Italian designer Louis is the only one in the world, and The brand of Louis, every man can only customize one in his life


    Shen Wenyao could not tell what she was feeling. She felt as if she had been stabbed by countless silver needles.


    Sniff, hold up the proud head, step on high heels dada turned away.


    In the office.


    Liu Xuxu was also stunned. The corners of his mouth moved slightly and he turned to look at Lu Shijing.


    "You Isn''t that too much? "


    Lu Shijing held her hand with a smile and raised it, "don''t forget, you are my fiancee."


    The three words of fiancee made Liu Xuxu smile. She raised her head slightly and looked at Lu Shijing, "that You eat hot and sour noodles quickly


    "Well." Lu Shijing gently opened the hot and sour powder in his hand, and a strong smell of hot and sour powder came to his nose.


    Lu Shijing frowned.


    He heard that hot and sour powder was very oily, but he never thought it would be so oily. There was a layer of red hot oil floating on it. Just looking at it, Lu Shijing felt that his forehead was sweating.


    "I''m sorry! I forgot that you don''t eat spicy food, so... "


    Lu Shijing turned his head and looked at her. The end of his eye picked up slightly: "so what?"

 Chapter 221

    "I promise the next time I buy it for you, I''ll buy it without pepper." Liu Xuxu put up three fingers to make a pledge.


    "Just say that you can''t remember, or you have to give some punishment." Lu Shijing looked at her with a sly smile.


    Liu Xuxu frowned tightly and asked foolishly, "what punishment?"


    Lu Shijing smiles and suddenly lowers her head. Her thin lips are covered on her glossy lips.


    Lu Shijing swallowed a mouthful of saliva to relieve the anxiety in his mouth. He turned his head to look at her, and his thin lips moved gently.


    Light pinch pinch some chaotic eyebrows, heart also followed inexplicable acceleration.


    Slightly closed closed, some dumbfounded.


    He just It''s almost like being in an office


    After a second''s pause, he held out his hand and took a few mouthfuls of the hot and sour powder.


    Smelling the smell of spicy and sour noodles, Liu Xuxu subconsciously turned around and saw Lu Shijing eating spicy and sour noodles with his head down. He could not help but wring his eyebrows and said, "Lu Shijing What are you doing! Didn''t I tell you not to eat? You... "


    The heart does not know to be pulled by what thing mercilessly for a while, Liu Xuxu some bashful lowered a head.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Zilin''s trial soon yielded results.


    Kidnapping and murder basically had no chance of discrimination and was sentenced to 10 years.


    Xi Mengding sat in the audience, looking at Bai Zilin in prison clothes standing on the dock, tears did not stop, fell down.


    Growing up together, she almost regarded Bai Zilin as her brother, except for her dim feelings.


    "A dream."


    In the dock, Bai Zilin couldn''t help calling Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng turned around and looked down at Bai Zilin. His thin lips were covered with stubble. His face was decadent, but his dark eyes were still shining.


    Star eyes such as torch, tightly coagulate her.


    "Sorry..." Bai Zilin whispered.


    The tears in Ximeng''s eyes slowly came down.


    Go out from the court, the sun is bright outside, golden sunlight sprinkles on the face, let Xi Meng can''t help but light closed his eyes.


    Li Tianyi, when do you wake up


    On the other hand, Lin Nanxin went to the Civil Affairs Bureau with her Hukou book.


    Along the way, my mind was full of ups and downs, and my brain was blank.


    During the divorce with Fu Jinghao, she always thought that she might never come to this place again in her life.


    But I didn''t expect But in the past three years, she is going to step in here with another man.


    She slightly closed her eyes, quietly looked at the time on the mobile phone, and breathed a breath.


    Just about to put the mobile phone back in the bag, suddenly a string of phone numbers flashed on it.


    Lin Nanxin took a look, originally wanted to take back the mobile phone bag, but the string of phone has been flashing, she had no way, had to sigh, slowly picked up.


    "Hello."


    "Hello, are you miss Lin? Your father is suffering from a sudden illness in prison and has been taken to the city''s fifth hospital. "


    The other end of the phone is a very standard female voice.


    Lin Nanxin quietly listen, heart constantly sink, "then my father now how the situation?"


    "At present, it''s being rescued. Come here as soon as possible."


    "Good." Lin Nanxin was a little flustered.


    My father was not in good health before. After so many years in prison, he must be in good health


    The tears in Lin Nanxin''s eyes are like pearls falling down the line, falling down all the time.


    He told the driver to drive directly to the fifth hospital.


    She had just arrived at the door of the emergency room when her eyes were suddenly facing a pair of dark eyes.


    Lin Nanxin looked at Fu Jinghao standing in front of her.


    The hand that hangs below the body is ceaseless tightening, frown says: "how can you come here?"


    Fu Jinghao''s mouth started to smile and walked slowly towards her. Feng Shen''s handsome face was constantly enlarged in front of Lin Nanxin''s eyes.


    "Have you forgotten? He is also my father


    "Go away!" Lin Nanxin clenched her hands and said coldly.


    Fu Jinghao bowed his head and fixed her tightly. He chuckled and made a slight self mockery.


    Lin Changqing''s operation took a long time, until Lin Nanxin felt that her legs outside the door were numb, and the door of the emergency room was opened.


    "How''s my father, doctor?" Lin Nanxin strode forward and held the nurse''s hand.


    The nurse looked down at her and shook her head. "It''s not very good."


    "The patient''s lung was hit with severe bleeding, and the doctor is still in the process of rescue. It will take another two hours."


    The nurse said low, then turned and walked into the emergency room.


    Lin Nanxin was stupidly listening to the nurse''s words, with some dull eyes.


    His hands kept clenching, turning his head, his eyes turned red, forgetting Fu Jinghao: "satisfied?"Fu Jinghao lowered his head and looked tense. He didn''t expect Lin Changqing to be in prison


    Lin Nan Xin''s eyes were overflowing with tears. She sniffed and clenched her lower lip.


    Fu Jinghao''s face was slightly stiff. He didn''t speak all the time, but just like Lin Nanxin, he looked up at the three words in the first aid.


    Two hours later, the door of the emergency room was finally opened, and Lin Changqing was pushed out.


    Lin Nanxin some anxious to follow up, asked: "doctor, how is the situation now?"


    "The patient is temporarily out of danger and will be sent to the general ward soon, but his physical condition is very poor..."


    Listen to the doctor say so, Lin Nan Xin is hanging a heart this just slowly put down, heavily breathed a breath, follow to walk toward ward.


    Because Lin Changqing is still in prison, he has to be guarded by prison guards. Lin Nanxin can only look at him from a distance outside the glass window, and can''t directly contact him.


    Standing outside the door, Lin Nanxin suddenly felt very bitter.


    From childhood to adulthood, her father loved her as much as a baby. But now that her father is so sick, she has no way to help him. She still has to let her go back to the cold prison to serve her sentence


    "I''ll buy you something to eat first." Fu Jinghao walked up to her and looked down at Lin Nanxin.


    Lin Nan Xin has been tightly pursed lips, did not speak, slightly pale face.


    Fu Jinghao took a look at her and had no choice but to turn his head and walk towards the outside of the hospital.


    Lin Nanxin has been standing quietly outside the door, motionless.


    Until suddenly thought of her appointment with Ji Xicheng today, to pull the certificate, stunned for a second, quickly took the mobile phone out of the bag.


    Only then did I find that I didn''t know when to mute my mobile phone.


    Ji Xicheng has already called her more than ten times


    Lin Nanxin was shocked, holding the mobile phone hand constantly shaking.


    "I''ve already told you that I can help you. As long as you promise to leave Xicheng, I can help you and save your father. Miss Lin doesn''t lose anything in this transaction, do you?"


    Lin Nanxin listened to her mother''s words, her shoulders shaking.


    "I hope you can give me a reply as soon as possible. As long as you agree, I can find a way to help your father reduce his sentence. At least, let him get good treatment! Don''t blame auntie. Auntie has only one son, Xicheng. Naturally, she hopes that he will be able to be smooth in the future. She doesn''t want him to be involved in the right and wrong. "


    The stepmother said gently, with a smile.


    Lin Nanxin closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She turned her head and looked at her dying father lying on the hospital bed. Her throat choked: "I promise you, but are you sure you can save my father?"


    The opposite stepmother seemed to be very satisfied with her answer, with a smile: "of course, I have my way, but Now that you have agreed, don''t go back on it. Otherwise, I will be rude to your father. "


    The threat of the soft voice of the stepmother.


    Lin Nanxin voice pan block: "aunt, you can rest assured, since I have promised, certainly will not regret."


    "Well, I thought how much you loved my son, but It''s just like that. Well, you can think it''s the best. You look like a smart child. You should be able to understand where the gap between you is. If you two are barely together, you won''t be happy. I''m also good for you. "


    The stepmother said and hung up slowly.


    Lin Nanxin slowly moved the mobile phone away, fixed her eyes on the caller ID above, slightly sniffed, and her eyes suddenly turned red.


    Looking at the above dozen missed calls, I deleted them one by one with tears.


    Fu Jinghao quickly bought porridge and rushed back to see Lin Nanxin still standing outside Lin Changqing''s ward. He could not help holding his hands tightly. He walked forward and handed her the lean porridge he bought.


    "Have some! You''ve been here a long time


    Lin Nanxin looked down at Fu Jinghao''s porridge and didn''t answer it.


    Fu had to take it back.


    He turned his head straight to other places.


    At night, Lin Changqing needs to be transferred to the intensive care unit, which is guarded by prison guards. Lin Nanxin and Fu Jinghao can''t get in, so they can only stand outside the isolation area.


    Fu Jinghao looked at Lin Nanxin with tears on his face. He still couldn''t help handing her the porridge in his hand, "I''ll take you back first! How are you


    Lin Nanxin turned to look at him, nodded his head, and for the first time, he said, "yes.".


    Fu Jinghao some stupefied coagulates her, can''t believe of open big eyes, "you say really?"


    "Well." Lin Nanxin nodded and turned to walk outside the hospital.


    Two people just walked to the parking lot at the gate of the hospital, Lin Nanxin Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a familiar figure walking towards this side not far away.


    Stepmother''s words are constantly ringing in her ears. Her long eyelashes are trembling. She suddenly turns her head to look at Fu Jinghao and calls her low: "Fu Jinghao.""What''s the matter?" Hearing this, Fu turned his head almost subconsciously.


    Thin lips suddenly covered with a sweet smell, Fu Jinghao was also surprised for a second, his eyes narrowed, staring at Lin Nanxin in front of him.


    The big hand can''t help but embrace her waist.


    Jixi City, which just came down, also opened its eyes incredulously. Looking at two people embracing not far away.


    His hands tightened, his tight cheeks clenched, and his face was full of anger.


    Today, he waited for her outside the Civil Affairs Bureau all day, watching countless couples pass by in front of him, and then come out to become husband and wife. Their faces are filled with extremely happy smiles.


    Only he, heart bursts of bitterness, constantly Lin Nanxin on the phone, but she has not answered.


    He has no way, this just went to check the location of Lin Nanxin''s mobile phone, knew her location.


    He had a lot to ask her, why she didn''t come, what happened to her.


    But he never thought that he would see this scene.


    She actually With Fu Jinghao


    His face seemed to have been punched hard. He clenched his teeth and hissed, but he couldn''t help coming forward.

 Chapter 222

    He came to them with a gloomy face, and his eyes were staring at Lin Nanxin. "Don''t you think you should explain to me why you didn''t come today?"


    Hearing the sound, Lin Nanxin turned her head slowly and looked at him calmly, "do you still need to explain? Don''t you see all the reasons? I don''t want to marry you, so I won''t go


    "I''ve thought about it. Although we did live together, but During the time together, I still can''t persuade myself to fall in love with you, so I won''t marry you. Let''s break up! "


    "What did you say?" Jixicheng chest a shock, the heart seems to have been crushed, and then threw to the ground hard stepped on a foot.


    Lin Nanxin bit her lip hard, straightened her back and increased her voice: "didn''t you hear me? I said let''s break up! break up. We''ll have nothing to do with each other any more. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. "


    Lin Nanxin said, slowly turned around and took Fu Jinghao''s porridge bag. She said with a smile: "do you mean to send me home? Come on, let''s go home together. "


    Fu Jinghao''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes fixed on her. He quickly responded, nodded gently, and said in a dumb voice: "good."


    Said, big hand light pull, tightly grasp Lin Nanxin hang in the body side of the hand, lip angle evil smile.


    Jixicheng hands continue to tighten, the whole body is like being burned, miserable.


    Back in the small apartment, Lin Nanxin felt that her whole body was drained in an instant, her back against the door, and her body kept sliding down.


    Tears continue to fall, she sobbed and sat by the door, legs curled up, shoulder buried between legs.


    I''m sorry, forgive my selfishness


    Ding Ling Ling


    When the phone rings, Lin Nanxin turns to take the phone out of the bag, takes a look at the caller ID above, and slowly slides down the answer button.


    "Hello, Mengmeng."


    "Come out and celebrate the night! I called Xu Xu


    At the end of the phone, Xi Meng said happily. Lin Nanxin swallowed the bitterness in her heart and said softly: "good..."


    "Come on! I''ll be waiting for you. "


    "Well..." Lin Nanxin gently hung up the phone. He got up, went into the room, changed his clothes and came out.


    Towards the night.


    "Night" is a famous city that never sleeps. In the bar, Ximeng and Liu Xuxu sit on both sides of the card seat drinking wine.


    Liu Xuxu also rarely changed into a black dress with two suspenders.


    At first sight, when I saw Liu Xuxu''s dress, even Xi Meng was a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect that Liu Xuxu''s teacher usually wore sportswear, so he was in such a good shape


    "Why are you staring at me? I am My mother heard that I came to the bar and insisted that I dress like this... " Liu Xuxu was a little shy and kept lowering his head.


    Xi Meng was dumbfounded with a smile, and praised sincerely: "it''s pretty."


    Liu Xuxu coughed softly, still a little embarrassed.


    When Lin Nanxin came, Ximeng and Liu Xuxu had already opened a bottle of wine, and they drank it speechless.


    "Why don''t you choose a box?" Lin Nanxin walked over slowly, sat down beside them, poured a glass of wine and took a sip.


    Spicy wine into the throat, but still less than half of the pain in her heart.


    "Nanxin, what''s the matter with you?" Notice her strange, Xi Meng can''t help but frown and ask, wrung to wring eyebrow, labial horn frets.


    "Didn''t you say you went to get the license today?"


    The two words of "certificate" let Lin Nanxin breathe out slightly. She shook her head heavily and her eyes were filled with tears.


    "I broke up with Jixi City."


    "What?"


    "Break up?"


    Xi Meng and Liu Xuxu speak at the same time.


    Lin Nanxin constantly sniffs, tears a force to the whereabouts.


    "What''s going on?" Xi Meng asked with a positive look.


    Lin Nanxin shakes her head and looks sad: "Mengmeng, please don''t ask. I want to drink now. If I''m drunk, I don''t have to think about anything."


    See she looks really sad, Xi dream bit his mouth, thought for a moment, also no longer say what, but helpless sigh.


    She had a drink with her. Three people came and drank a lot of wine.


    Lin Nanxin''s drinking capacity is very poor. Liu Xuxu doesn''t know how to drink at all. Xi Meng is the only one who can drink.


    "I want to go to the bathroom." Liu Xuxu''s face turned red and his mouth turned red. He stood up and walked to the bathroom in a daze.


    Drinking too much, she can''t walk easily.


    Liu Xuxu had been very good, small and delicate, with white skin. At the moment, he was wearing a more exposed skirt.


    Not long after going out, a man specially hunting in the bar came up.Big hand clung to Liu Xuxu''s white hand: "girl, how can you drink so much wine! Do you want to play with your brother? "


    Liu Xuxu''s mind was in chaos, and he didn''t respond to what he was saying. He only knew that his hand was held by him, and he twisted his eyebrows and struggled subconsciously.


    "Let me go, let me go!"


    Xi Meng, who was sitting on the seat, was surprised and wanted to stand up.


    As soon as he took a step, a blue figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Lu Shijing, who was wearing a precious blue suit, didn''t know where he came from, holding the man''s hand tightly.


    Xi Meng slightly relaxed, slowly sat down, staring at sitting in front of his eyes is still drinking wine Lin Nanxin, helpless sigh.


    "Who are you! Mind your own business? " The man''s elbow, which was held by Lu Shijing, seemed to be broken. It hurt so much that he immediately yelled.


    Lu Shijing''s black eyes under his gold glasses were cold, and his thin lips were lightly hooked. He hummed coldly: "roll!"


    "I said, even if you have a crush on her, you should open it up and get there! That''s what I saw first. " The man is not convinced of straight back.


    "Get out of here if you don''t want to die!" Lu Shijing said coldly and looked down at Liu Xuxu, who was imprisoned in his arms. His face was dark.


    In particular, after seeing the little sling on her, her face was even more dark and terrible.


    Who allowed her to dress like this!


    "Liu Xuxu." Lu Shijing lowered his head and patted Liu Xuxu''s white face, frowning tightly.


    Liu Xuxu''s brain had been corroded by alcohol when she fell into Lu Shijing''s arms. She only felt a familiar smell coming from her nose. She felt very relieved and slowly closed her eyes.


    "Go back and deal with you! "Lu Shijing snorted and picked her up.


    That''s true!


    If he hadn''t been dragged here to drink by some friends today, he just saw her when he came in, and the consequences would be unimaginable!


    "Well..." Liu Xuxu gently whispered, his hands wrapped around Lu Shijing''s neck like water and grass, and buried his head in his arms.


    Lu Shijing turns around holding her and walks all the way directly to Ximeng and Lin Nanxin. Seeing that both of them are red, they seem to be drunk, and their brows are suddenly wrinkled.


    "Don''t worry, you can send Xu Xu back first! I''ll call jixicheng to pick her up later. I brought the driver myself. " See Lu Shijing come over, Xi Meng immediately stand up, whispered.


    Lu Shi nodded and said, "I''ll go first."


    Then he went out with Liu Xuxu in his arms.


    Xi Meng took a look, sat down slowly, and took out his mobile phone to send a message to Ji Xicheng.


    After receiving the mobile phone, I feel a little disappointed.


    Tianyi


    Silent in the heart said: day, you are not, no one to pick me up I''m so lonely


    Ji Xicheng lowers her head and stares at Lin Nanxin in the sofa. She shakes her head and bends down to pick her up. She turns around and walks out.


    ¡­¡­


    In another car.


    Liu Xuxu has brought the poor quality of drunkenness into full play.


    Sitting in the car and dancing.


    "Drink, I want to drink..."


    "Let''s drink together..."


    Her brain is controlled by alcohol. She can''t control herself at all.


    Turning around, a pair of small hands kept moving on Lu Shijing, and she was wearing a sling today.


    Lu Shijing looked at her with his head fixed. His eyes were more and more dark and hot, and his throat was rolling.


    Her little hand seems to have magic power, constantly lighting Lu Shijing''s heart.


    "Liu Xuxu, stop it!" I saw Liu Xuxu''s hand moving down.


    Lu Shijing frowned tightly and gave a low cry.


    Liu Xuxu''s eyes were hazy. He raised his head and opened his eyes wide. He looked at him innocently: "what''s the matter?"


    Purplish red lips light open, and slowly forward, pasted in the past.


    The soft face of a woman stimulates the brain nerve of landing scene.


    He felt that the string that had been tensing in his mind seemed to collapse in an instant.


    Clench teeth, step on the brake hard, hook Liu Xuxu''s slender waist tightly with his big hand, bow his head, and cover his thin lips easily.


    Originally just want to kiss her, but who knows, thin lips over the top of the moment, his whole person suddenly some uncontrollable, constantly in-depth.


    "Cough..."


    Just after drinking a lot of wine, there was a faint mint fragrance in his mouth. Liu Xuxu had nausea in his stomach. He vomited and pushed Lu Shijing away.


    Did not respond, directly spit in the body of Lu Shijing.


    Lu Shijing''s face turned black for a moment. He exhaled deeply and tried to calm himself down. He directly took Liu Xuxu out of the car with his big hand.


    Go to the nearest trash can, pointing to the trash can and frowning: "vomit quickly, I''ll take you back after vomit."As soon as he got close to the garbage can, Liu Xuxu immediately retched, but after retching for most of the day, he didn''t vomit anything.


    On the contrary, because Lu Shijing had just scratched his wrist, it was very painful.


    I don''t know if it''s because of alcohol. Liu Xuxu sniffed and burst into tears.


    "It hurts. It hurts..."


    "Where does it hurt?" Lu Shijing lowered her head and frowned.


    "It hurts..." Liu Xuxu''s mind was a little confused, and he didn''t know where he was in pain, so he only knew that he was in pain.


    Lu Shijing some helpless, holding her hand slowly released, raised his hand gently patted her head, "darling, I send you home."


    "OK, go home..." Liu Xuxu murmured, his small hand tightly around the neck of the landing scene, and gently tooted his mouth.


    Lu Shijing''s eyebrows and eyes are smiling. Her thin lips are slightly hooked. She can''t help lowering her head and biting her red lips again.


    Big hands holding her, back in the car.


    The car drove slowly and soon stopped at Liu''s house.


    Along the way, Liu Xuxu is still reluctant to continue to make noise, but when the car stops at Liu''s house, Liu Xuxu suddenly falls asleep because he is tired.


    Lu Shijing shook his head, opened the door, carried her upstairs and pressed the doorbell.


    The door was opened by Liu''s father. Seeing that his daughter was held in his arms by a big man, Liu''s father was naturally unhappy and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Xu Xu! What''s the matter with you? " With that, he quickly reached out to take Liu Xuxu from Lu Shijing.

 Chapter 223

    Lu Shijing looked down at Liu Fu, walked back a few steps, and said with a respectful smile: "uncle, Xu Xu is drunk. I''ll send her back to her room first. Where is her room?"


    "Inside, inside." Liu''s mother came out wearing a piece of clothes and saw that Liu Xuxu was held back by Lu Shijing. Her smiling eyes narrowed.


    Their daughter! I''m finally enlightened. I used to know how to go to the basketball court after work, or play games at home. Now I understand. I know how to go to the nightclub, and I also know that I want to meet you!


    "I''m sorry, uncle. Excuse me."


    After listening to Lu Shijing''s words, Liu''s father''s eyebrows suddenly burst out a trace of anger. He snorted. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, Liu''s mother immediately pulled him aside with a smile and said, "that''s to say, what''s in the way of standing at the door, get out of the way quickly!"


    Liu father''s life, is to take Liu mother have no way, listen to her say so, also can only admit the life of get out of the way.


    Lu Shijing bowed his head, smiling peacefully, and went straight to her room with Liu Xuxu in his arms.


    Originally, I thought that Liu Xuxu''s room should be a boy, but unexpectedly, Liu Xuxu''s room was a piece of pink.


    Pink bed, pink curtains, bed also put a lot of dolls.


    Lu Shijing''s lips can''t help rising.


    It seems that Liu Xuxu also has a pink girl heart!


    Gently put her on the bed, good education, let Lu Shijing in addition to cover for her quilt, did not move anything in the room.


    Although He really wants to see what Liu Xuxu usually does in his room


    "Silly Seeing Liu Xuxu licking his mouth, Lu Shijing shook his head and pinched Liu Xuxu''s small nose.


    She is too small, her face is like a palm, and her nose is more like a small bead.


    "Good night." Lu Shijing smiles and whispers, bending down to print a shallow kiss on her forehead.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    Liu''s father and Liu''s mother have been quarreling for a long time.


    "What are you doing! Did you see what Lu Shijing did to his daughter just now? Are you still Xu Xu''s mother Liu Fu said angrily.


    "Uncle and aunt." When Lu Shijing comes out of Liu Xuxu''s room, he just hears their conversation. He can''t help but frown and speak softly.


    Hearing Lu Shijing''s voice, Liu''s father and Liu''s mother reacted quickly. Liu''s mother nudged Liu''s father and came forward with a smile: "is Xu settled?"


    "Well I''ve fallen asleep, but I may vomit later. Please take care of me. "


    "Yes, yes." Liu''s mother said with a smile.


    "Xuxu is our daughter. Of course, we will take good care of Xuxu. But it''s you. You''re an outsider. What''s the right to tell us?" Liu''s father is still unhappy. He feels uncomfortable when he thinks of his daughter being held in his arms like this.


    "No, the time! Is your uncle joking with you? That''s not what he meant When Liu''s mother heard this, she was worried. She turned her head and glared at Liu''s father with a smile.


    Lu Shijing''s face is very calm. He looks down at Liu Fu and Liu mu. His lips are thin and he says, "aunt, aunt, I''m engaged to Xu Xu. Don''t you know?"


    "What?" Liu''s father and mother opened their eyes at the same time.


    Liu''s mother took the lead to react, and her face suddenly laughed: "this dead girl, I said, how did she bring a diamond ring in her hand? She also told me that she bought it at the roadside stall. I saw that it was a real diamond!"


    Liu Xuxu in his sleep whispered: Mom, last time you said that the ring was inferior


    "When did this happen! How do you We won''t be informed of our engagement. " Liu''s mother is very happy. Her daughter is finally going to marry out.


    Liu''s father''s face became more heavy.


    "Just a while ago, Xuxu and I both felt that marriage was a matter for two people, and our relationship was not very mature, so we planned to talk about it later." Lu Shijing lowered his head and said softly.


    Jun Lang''s face is wearing a smile.


    "So it is! But This engagement is no small matter. At least we should have dinner together! Let''s do it! Why don''t we have a meal together when your parents have time? "


    Lu Shijing frowned slightly: "let''s go this weekend! Jude building. "


    "Well, any day, as long as you have time." Liu''s mother couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    Probably heard the sound of footsteps, Li Bingqing quickly responded, turned his eyes, some panic staring at the Xi dream appeared in front of his eyes.


    Straight back, some unnatural mouth: "you What are you doing here? "


    Xi Meng felt funny and couldn''t help laughing: "I should ask you this! What are you doing in front of Tianyi ward


    Li Bingqing was a little flustered in his eyes and coughed softly: "I I just came to see if Li Tianyi has really become a living dead man. I thought it was a fake news report before. I didn''t expect Is that trueLi Bingqing''s voice mixed with a trace of satisfaction.


    Xi Meng listens quietly, with bursts of irony in his mouth.


    Slowly step forward, push her away from Li Tianyi ward, look at her with cold eyes, "is it true, so what? So what if it''s fake? It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you


    Li Bingqing was wearing high-heeled shoes at his feet. When he was pushed by Xi Meng, he faltered a little in an instant. He puffed up his cheeks and bit his lips angrily and roared: "Xi Meng! I don''t know what you are proud of. You really think you are the president''s wife of CR! Now Li Tian is half dead, and Cr is about to close down! I''d like to see how long you can be the president''s wife. "


    "Yes! I''m not going to be the president''s wife for long. " Xi Meng looked at her and suddenly murmured.


    Li Bingqing obviously didn''t expect that she would suddenly be like this. He was stunned for a moment and squinted suspiciously. After seeing the sadness of her eyes, his eyes suddenly smile with pride: "Xi Meng, do you really think you can compare with me? Oh "


    " it''s clear that I''m better than you. It''s clear that I''m my father''s daughter. Why can you hold the identity of Miss Li and go into the upper class, while I can only be regarded as an illegitimate daughter and wander around with my mother since I was a child. "


    "I''m not reconciled. It''s clear that we met Yan yaoyang at the same time and fell in love with him at the same time. Why can he only see you in his eyes? Why can you meet Li Tianyi and Xi Meng after taking medicine every time? Do you know, I really hate you."


    Xi Meng''s face is very calm looking at her, red lips gently wriggle: "from your expression now, I can clearly see that you really hate me."


    With that, she gently smoothed her hair with a smile, and the corners of her lips gently hooked again: "no matter whether you believe it or not, I never want to compare with you. In fact, I admire you very much. I regard me as an enemy for so many years of living under the same roof. I advise you."


    "Don''t kill yourself any more. Although you''re living a hard life now, it''s better than before, so cherish your life now! After all It''s not easy, is it? "


    "And As I just said, I''m not the president''s wife of Cr, because I will take the place of my husband and manage CR well. "


    Xi dream lips gently spit, disdain face.


    Li Bingqing looked at her in a daze, holding her hands tightly under her body and biting her lips constantly.


    "Feel aggrieved? The reason why you live like this is that you put yourself in a very low position, and you put yourself in a position where anyone can step on. No wonder no one else. "


    "In the future, I will ask bodyguards to take care of me. I hope today''s event will not happen again. Please leave." Xi Meng long eyelashes micro motion, very cold mouth.


    He turned around, put his hand on the door handle, and was about to open the door and enter the ward.


    Behind Li Bingqing suddenly very excited toward her hand.


    "Xi Meng, you..."


    "Miss Li Er, this is the hospital. Please keep quiet."


    Gu Wenhao''s soft voice came from behind. Xi mengcai reacted later. He turned around and saw Li Bingqing stretching out his hand towards her. The sarcasm in the corner of his mouth became bigger and bigger, and his eyes were suddenly cold: "you really don''t have a long memory! Forget what I just said? I warn you, if you do something to me, or one day, I will make you unable to stay in the entertainment industry! "


    Xi Meng''s voice is loud, and his eyes are sharp like a sharp knife, which is fiercely inserted in Li Bingqing''s body.


    Li Bingqing bit his lip, and Gu Wenhao held his wrist with some pain.


    "Go away!" Gu Wenhao coldly shook off her hand.


    The pain of the wrist makes Li Bingqing''s brain blank. She breaks free from the shackles. She immediately turns around and walks away in high heels.


    At the door of the ward, it soon became quiet again.


    Xi Meng turned to Gu Wenhao and said with a smile, "thank you."


    "No, why are you so late and come to see Tianyi? I heard you''ve got Cr, so you should be very busy!" Gu Wenhao looked down at her and said softly.


    Xi Meng shook his head: "I just suddenly miss him, so come to see him. Is he recovering well recently?"


    "As usual, but fortunately, the body has not weakened, has been improving, rest assured, his nerves are still moving, will wake up."


    Gu Wenhao looked down at her and comforted her softly.


    Xi Meng nodded and said thank you.


    "I''ll go first. You''re busy."


    "Good."


    Seeing Xi Meng go in, Gu Wenhao reluctantly turns around and goes back to his office. After a few steps, his eyes suddenly face two figures who are quarreling not far away.


    "What are you doing! Let go of me Yu Xiaoya roared angrily.


    "Xiaoya, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Can you come back with me quickly? I beg you. If you don''t go back, my mother will kill me." Yu Haowei said helplessly."Yu Haowei, let me go!" Yu Xiaoya''s face is full of painful struggle.


    Seeing this scene from a distance, Gu Wenhao didn''t know what happened to him, and his blood rushed to his forehead.


    He can''t control himself. He strides forward and punches the man who quarrels with Yu Xiaoya in the face.


    "Dr. Gu, you What are you doing! He''s my brother... " Seeing this, Yu Xiaoya opened her eyes and yelled.


    Yu Haowei wiped the blood stains on the corner of his mouth and snorted: "so Is it for this boy that you want to change your mind? "


    "You''re really good. You drag me into the water and explain to me at home." Yu Haowei said, posing to pull Yu Xiaoya''s hand.

 Chapter 224

    Yu Xiaoya was startled. Conditioned reflex hid behind Gu Wenhao, pulled the edge of his white coat, bit his lip and groaned: "Dr. Gu, I''m your assistant. You want to save me! I don''t want to go back with him. I just want to be a nurse. What''s wrong with being a nurse! What''s wrong with rescuing the wounded! "


    "There''s nothing wrong with rescuing the wounded, but you should at least make it clear to your family! Do you know how worried mom is about you? You are just for such a man. How can you be? "


    Yu Xiaoya blushed and lowered her head.


    Gu Wenhao''s brain was a little confused. He turned to look at Yu Xiaoya, who was red in front of him, and then looked up at Yu Haowei. He slowly opened his mouth with a cool look: "go to my office first! It seems that your injury is quite serious. You need medicine. "


    "You should all explain to me when you''re done with the medicine."


    Gu Wenhao''s voice is full of threats.


    Yu Xiaoya licked her mouth and felt guilty.


    In the office, Gu Wenhao finally knows the whole story. He looks at Yu Xiaoya''s eyes, which makes him dote on her.


    Thin lips couldn''t help ticking: "so You changed your mind because of me? Give up art and learn nursing Gu Wenhao picked her eyebrows and looked at her with interest.


    Yu Xiaoya is so shy that she wants to go underground at the moment.


    Constantly biting his lips: "I I''m not. I''m... "


    "So, in your opinion, I will be responsible for you for the rest of my life?" Gu Wenhao''s mouth was full of smile, and suddenly he spoke again.


    Yu Xiaoya listened in a daze, and suddenly looked up at Gu Wenhao. Her eyes were full of surprise: "you Are you telling the truth? You Will you be responsible to me? "


    "It seems that, in theory, I really should be responsible for you." Gu Wenhao frowned and said seriously.


    Yu Xiaoya''s heart all mentioned her throat: "if you have to be responsible for the rest of my life, I don''t mind Shall we, or shall we, get married? "


    "Tianyi..."


    Xi Meng lowered his head, tears constantly came out, and his voice was sad.


    She didn''t know how long she had been in Li Tianyi''s ward. She just kept talking to him.


    A while ago, because of her busy work, she had not seen him for a long time. Now, when she saw him, she wanted to say something to him.


    Until raised the wrist to look at the time, found that it was more than ten o''clock in the evening, just reluctantly stood up.


    If Pingping doesn''t see her at this time, she will be worried


    After wiping the warm tears from the corner of her eyes, she sniffed. She couldn''t help stretching out her fingers to trace the outline of Li Tianyi''s facial features. She carved him into her brain, bent down and printed a shallow kiss on his forehead.


    "I''ll go first. You have a good rest. You must wake up..."


    As she said this, she got up slowly, turned her head and walked towards the door without noticing that Li Tianyi, who had been lying on the bed, moved his fingers gently


    A night''s hangover makes Lin Nanxin''s head more burning.


    She stretched out her hand and knocked on her swollen head. Xiumei tightly screwed together and slowly sat up. Her eyes were suddenly attracted by the man lying beside her.


    The same face, the same silhouette.


    At that moment, Lin Nanxin really wanted to think that she was dreaming, but the reality told her that she was not joking with her. She really Sleeping with Jixi city again.


    And Or after she broke up


    Lin Nanxin''s whole body was cold. She sat beside the bed for nearly three minutes, then slowly responded. She took a deep breath, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She calmly picked up the clothes scattered on the ground and put them on one by one.


    "Don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Behind him came Lin Nanxin''s slightly angry voice. Lin Nanxin was slightly stunned. A smile rose from the corner of her mouth. She slowly turned around. At the moment of turning around, her pathetic face had returned to normal.


    "What do you want me to tell you? It''s just a night''s sleep together. We haven''t slept before. We are all adult men and women. Is there anything to say about this? "


    "Lin Nanxin, I gave you a chance to explain. What happened?" Ji Xicheng''s face was iron green, and he was mixed with anger, biting his teeth and roaring.


    Lin Nanxin''s eyes were red and her face was full of tears. She bit her lips and gave a smile: "didn''t I just make it very clear? You must leave now


    Ji Xicheng, with a sneer on his lips, slowly got up and walked to Lin Nanxin. His big hand clasped her thin shoulder and his eyes fixed on her. "If you have the ability, just look into my eyes and say, do you really want to break up?"


    Lin Nanxin''s heart seems to have been cut a small hole, which is constantly bleeding.


    Her long eyelashes move, constantly endure the pain of heart erosion, slowly raised her head, big black and white eyes, tightly coagulated his eyes stained with mist."It''s in your eyes, isn''t it? I don''t love you any more. Let''s break up! "


    Ji Xicheng''s misty eyes reflect her shadow. Lin Nanxin''s hands under her body are constantly tightening, and her face is tight.


    Ji Xicheng clenched his cheeks and laughed: "who do you think you are! When you say together, you say together. When you say goodbye, you say goodbye? "


    He said, suddenly lowered his head, big hand tightly hook Lin Nanxin slender waist, he did not wear clothes, hot temperature constantly came, let Lin Nanxin brain a little trance.


    She was also frightened by such jixicheng, wringing her eyebrows and constantly struggling: "jixicheng, are you crazy? Let go of me! You let go


    Ji Xicheng, who had never heard of her, bit her lip hard and kept prying open her shell teeth to look deep.


    Pain came from the corner of her mouth. Her originally chaotic brain suddenly became clear. She couldn''t help but push him away with all her strength.


    Pop!


    A loud slap, the room soon returned to a strange quiet.


    Face up to the fiery pain, Ji Xicheng grasp Lin Nanxin shoulder body of the hand slowly release.


    Lin Nanxin was also a little confused. She broke away from him, but she still felt like she was bound by something.


    Her eyes suddenly turned red, and Ji Xicheng''s handsome face slowly became blurred in front of her eyes. However, she could still see the five bright red palms on Chu Ji Xicheng''s white face.


    She just It''s really hard


    Jixicheng moved his cheek, and his eyes were extremely cold.


    "Lin Nanxin, good, very good..." His eyebrows were full of anger, and his angry eyes were full of haze, as if he was going to kill her the next second.


    But he pressed down his anger, and still didn''t say too much to her, like there was nowhere to vent his anger. He directly bent down to pick up his clothes, punched the door, opened the door and walked out quickly.


    With a loud bang, Lin Nanxin, who fell into his mind, was slowly pulled back.


    She sniffed and squatted down slowly, her hands slipping from her drooping hair.


    The tears in the corner of my eyes are falling.


    She really Really not on purpose


    Sorry, Jixi City


    ¡­¡­


    Liu family, Liu Xuxu after a hangover, also has a chaotic brain.


    Her head is very painful. She shakes her head heavily, gets out of bed with the head of the chicken nest, opens the door of the room and walks out quickly.


    As soon as I went out, I was stunned by the sight in front of me.


    Her mother and father are standing by the door like sculptures.


    The key is that Liu Fu still has a small spatula in his hand


    "But How do you know about my engagement to Lu Shijing? " Liu Xuxu blinked and asked curiously.


    It can''t be that she let slip when she was drunk!


    "Wait This engagement matter, how to also take the repentance! If you are engaged, you are engaged. You are a child. When other people have asked us to talk about engagement, what are you talking about? "


    Liu''s mother frowned as soon as she heard that something was wrong.


    It''s hard to wait until her daughter is engaged. She can''t let it go like this.


    As soon as Liu''s mother said this, Liu Xuxu couldn''t help frowning. He opened his eyes wide and said in amazement: "Mom, what''s the big international joke you''re making? What are you having dinner to talk about engagement?"


    Lu Shijing''s mother is very opposed to their being together


    "Well, is there any fake? When Shijing saw you back last night, he told your father to me Liu''s mother is very serious.


    Liu Xuxu looked at them suspiciously, his eyes widened.


    Did Lu Shijing send her back?


    Her dark eyes moved, and the events of last night suddenly came to her mind.


    I couldn''t help swallowing up and down.


    What on earth did she do last night


    And Why did Lu Shijing say this to her parents


    "I tell you! It''s not easy for you to be with Lu Shijing this time. You must grasp it! He''s such an excellent person. There must be a lot of girls around him. "


    "But After all these years, he is still single. What does that mean? It means that he has been waiting for you! You''re a match made in heaven. If you miss it again this time, I won''t recognize your daughter. Do you hear me? "


    Liu''s mother cut her one eye and said fiercely.


    Liu Xuxu is ashamed and really wants to ask her whether she was born to her or picked up from the garbage.


    It''s still not her mother.


    Helpless sigh, she suddenly thought of something, can''t help but frown and asked: "you and Lu Shijing about the time to meet?"


    "Weekend." See her let go, Liu mother immediately smile answer.Weekend Liu Xuxu frowned and counted the day. Today seems to be Friday. Isn''t that the day after tomorrow?


    She bit her lip and her face fell slightly. "There''s something I have to say to you in advance."


    "Lu Shijing''s mother doesn''t like me very much..."


    Liu Xuxu really wants to throw his mobile phone directly at his uncle and yell: it''s none of your business whether I''m willing to answer the phone or not!


    But think about it carefully. Now I''m still in his car. What if my uncle gets angry and has an accident


    Shrinking her neck, she still pressed the answer button.


    Put the mobile phone in your ear and open your mouth in fear: "hello."


    "Where are you?"


    Opposite is Lu Shijing''s gentle voice.


    "On the way to work!" Seeing that Lu Shijing didn''t mention what happened last night, Liu Xuxu relaxed for a moment, closed his eyes slightly, and tried his best to suppress those confused thoughts at the bottom of his heart.


    "I''m going to England on business now. You can follow me! Come to the airport quickly. "


    At the other end of the phone, Lu Shijing suddenly said in a low voice.


    As soon as he said this, Liu Xuxu was stunned.

 Chapter 225

    After a long silence, he frowned and asked, "what do you want to do in England? Can I help you? "


    "I remember I just said it was like a business trip?" Seeing that she asked again, Lu Shijing frowned and said with a smile.


    Well


    It seems that he did say


    Liu Xuxu bit his lip and had to whisper.


    Then he thought of something and suddenly asked, "but I still have my passport! I... "


    "Last time I was on a business trip, your passport was with me. I took it for you. Come here quickly."


    Lu Shijing opened his mouth and naturally replied again.


    "Oh, good." Liu Xuxu had no choice but to answer.


    Holding a mobile phone and stretching his neck, he told the driver to change the route to the airport.


    Along the way, it''s natural to be nagged by the driver.


    When the car was parked outside the airport, Liu Xuxu''s brain was about to explode.


    "It''s true, you little girl, when you get on the bus, you don''t say where you want to go. You''ve made me walk so many wrong roads in vain."


    Liu Xu Xu helpless scold a smile, had to make complaints about anger in the heart, then took the bag, and hurried toward the airport hall.


    As soon as he went in, Liu Xuxu''s sight was immediately attracted by the man not far away wearing a blue windbreaker and gold glasses.


    Lu Shijing''s tall body and elegant temperament make him stand out in the crowd.


    Liu Xuxu pauses for a second. Just as she is about to go up, she sees Shen Wenyao in a brown suit holding two cups of instant coffee in her hand. She slowly walks towards the landing scene and hands him the coffee.


    "Director Lu, here is your coffee."


    Shen Wenyao said softly with a smile.


    When we go out on business together this time, we have to spend so much time alone. She must seize the opportunity


    "Thank you. I''ll have another one, too!" Lu Shijing picked up Shen Wenyao''s coffee and pointed to another cup in her hand. She said very seriously.


    Now, Shen Wenyao is a little confused.


    "Director Lu, what do you mean..."


    "This is for my fiancee. She''s here." Lu Shijing said calmly, pointing to Liu Xuxu, who was walking towards them with his mouth not far away.


    Shen Wenyao held the coffee cup slightly tight and said with a stiff face: "I''m sorry. I always thought that I was the only one on this business trip. You told me to buy coffee. I thought the other cup was for me, so I''ve just had a sip. "


    "I''m really sorry, or I''ll buy another one? "


    Lu Shijing''s eyebrows moved for a moment and shook his head with a smile: "no, it''s too late."


    Shen Wenyao bit her lips and felt proud.


    As they spoke, Liu Xuxu came up to them with his backpack. He grabbed some messy short hair that was blown by the wind and pulled out a smile: "what I... "


    "Have some coffee." With a smile, Lu Shijing handed her coffee and touched her head.


    "Let''s go!"


    He said softly with a smile, slightly clasping his lips and holding her hand with his big hand.


    Shen Wenyao, who was standing beside her, looked at the scene stupidly, holding her hands tightly together.


    Not only Shen Wenyao felt unbelievable, but also Liu Xuxu was confused.


    This What happened?


    Liu Xuxu didn''t have anything. He didn''t even take the suitcase. He simply passed the security check.


    All the way to the first class, she was still in a muddle.


    The two of them are next to each other. On the other side of the aisle is the solitary Shen Wenyao.


    Liu Xuxu took a sip of coffee and frowned. He couldn''t help approaching Lu Shijing and said in a low voice: "you Didn''t you promise my parents that you would have dinner together at the weekend? How could... "


    Liu Xuxu had just thought of this problem. He could not help thinking about the excitement when his parents told her about it in the morning. If


    "This time, it''s a temporary arrangement. I just talked about a case in the past. I''m sure I can come back before the weekend."


    after hearing what he said, Liu Xuxu was relieved.


    Can''t help but side Mou looking at Shen warm Yao, twisted to wring eyebrow: "isn''t already have Shen Secretary to accompany you?"? I''m a designer, not your personal assistant. "


    "But you are my fiancee. Don''t you want to look at me?" Lu Shijing''s eyes were on the end, and suddenly such a sentence appeared.


    Liu Xuxu listened, and coughed heavily.


    What? Look at him


    "Why should I look at you? If you really want to If I do anything, it''s no use even looking at you! "


    "Besides Secretary Shen is really better than meLiu Xuxu bit his lip and said, somewhat discouraged.


    Shen Wenyao has a good family background, good looks, and even strong business ability


    "Is it?" Lu Shijing''s eyes moved, and her slender fingers suddenly pinched her thin chin.


    Eyes color dark deep coagulate her.


    Liu Xuxu listened in a daze. She was scared to death. She didn''t open her face, but her chin was being clamped by him. She had no choice but to frown nervously.


    He licked his lips and hesitated: "no No, it''s all over anyway. I don''t want to think about it any more. "


    "But I''d like to recall it with you." Lu Shijing said, suddenly lowered his head and bit Liu Xuxu''s red lips.


    The air seemed to solidify for a moment.


    Liu Xuxu never thought that Lu Shijing would kiss her on the plane, and Or in front of Shen Wenyao.


    This


    This is a public occasion!


    Liu Xuxu raised his heart. Although it is strange that there is no one in the first class today except the three of them, but Next to Shen Wenyao, there are stewardesses on the other side.


    She always had the feeling of being kissed live.


    The blush is even worse.


    Frown, can''t help but put out a hand to push his straight chest.


    Shen Wenyao, on the other side of the corridor, saw the scene and trembled.


    Her impression of Lu Shijing is implicit and gentle. How can she make it in public


    And, more importantly, they were still in front of her.


    Shen Wenyao absolutely does not believe that Lu Shijing does not know what the two families mean, nor does she believe that he does not know what she means.


    He did it on purpose.


    The pain of a bone is constantly spreading from the bottom of my heart.


    Shen Wenyao bit her lip. She couldn''t help pushing the coffee on the small table in front of her.


    The coffee fell with a bang.


    The noise startled the stewardess standing in the lounge not far away.


    When the stewardess heard the news, they came and saw the scene, and they all looked at each other.


    Standing in the same place is not, leaving is not.


    Fortunately, Lu Shijing soon released Liu Xuxu, and saw that her eyes were absent, her cheeks were red, and she gently hooked her lips.


    Seeing this, the stewardess soon came to them.


    After all, she had lived in the upper class since she was a child. Shen Wenyao had never experienced such a thing before. She soon regained her composure and looked up at the stewardess with a smile: "I accidentally knocked over my coffee. Could you please clean it for me?"


    "All right." The stewardess soon calmed down and told people to start cleaning.


    In such a large first-class cabin, it was soon quiet again.


    Liu Xuxu hasn''t come out of the shock, constantly adjusting his breath.


    The three did not speak any more, but Shen nuanyao''s eyes were always on their side.


    "Stupid, you have coffee stains on the corner of your mouth. Wipe your mouth." Lu Shijing turned his head slightly and saw Liu Xuxu exhaling. He couldn''t help but smile and handed a piece of paper to her.


    The red light on the operating room was constantly on. After seven or eight hours, Gu Wenhao opened the door of the ward and came out.


    "How is he?" Xi Meng red eyes came forward, a pair of small hands tightly grasp Gu Wenhao''s arm, urgent asked.


    Gu Wenhao nodded gently and spoke calmly: "he has just contacted brain experts to perform craniotomy on behalf of Tianyi. The operation is very successful, and he has already had consciousness, but it may take some time to wake up."


    "I''ll ask the nurse to push him to the VIP ward first. You can go to the VIP ward first and wait."


    Gu Wenhao always said that he was calm.


    Xi Meng soon recovered, exhaled and turned to see Li Tianyi who was pushed out.


    Forced tears finally can not help but gurgle down.


    In the VIP ward, after Li Tianyi was sent over, Gu Wenhao was still checking for him. After confirming that he was ok, he put away the stethoscope and turned to see Xi Meng.


    "No big problem."


    "It''s really timely for Li Tian to wake up, just in time for my wedding."


    Gu Wenhao handed the stethoscope to Yu Xiaoya, who was standing beside him, and said faintly.


    Suddenly hear Gu Wenhao say so, Yu Xiaoya whole person suddenly Zheng a second, can''t help heavy cough, some embarrassed red face.


    "Take it." Gu Wenhao turned his head and took a look at her. Seeing that she had been in a trance, he couldn''t help frowning and said in a cold voice.


    The cold voice will pull Yu Xiaoya out of her mind for a moment.


    She flattened her mouth and immediately put out her hand to pick up the stethoscope that Gu Wenhao had handed over.


    He muttered, "if you speak well, you will die!"


    At first, Xi Meng was surprised to hear Gu Wenhao talk about marriage.But soon it was a relief.


    In this world, no one can''t live without him.


    Perhaps Gu Wenhao really loved LAN Shuxin, but with the passage of time, with the change of LAN Shuxin.


    That love, may also slowly fade.


    But These are the things between Gu Wenhao and LAN Shuxin. It seems that they have nothing to do with her.


    "You''re getting married? Congratulations


    Xi Meng pursed his mouth and laughed. His sight swept the little nurse beside him.


    I wanted to know who he was married to.


    Now it seems that it is self-evident that she does not need to ask at all.


    "Thank you." Gu Wenhao lightly said thank you.


    Slightly side Mou Li in small Ya one eye, "we go out first! Leave time for the couple. "


    "Oh..." Yu Xiaoya lowered her head and gave a light voice. She couldn''t help looking up at the back of his head and smiling sweetly.


    Xi Meng noticed the smile at the corner of her mouth and moved slightly in her heart.


    He turned his head and looked at Li Tianyi lying on the bed. He slowly stepped forward and held his hand.


    In the heart silent low Nan: "must wake up! Everyone seems to have found happiness... "


    Li Tian moved his finger for a moment.


    Feeling Li Tianyi''s fingertips moving, Xi Meng was already full of tears in his eyes.


    She sniffed and held Li Tian''s hand tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way out from the VIP ward, Yu Xiaoya''s brain is a little chaotic.

 Chapter 226

    The words Gu Wenhao had just said in the ward rang constantly in his ears, and the hands holding the stethoscope were constantly tightening.


    "Ah..." Just walking forward, Gu Wenhao stopped suddenly in front of him. Yu Xiaoya didn''t react for a moment and hit his head on his back.


    And it''s still facing the bone on Gu Wenhao''s back.


    The pain came from her forehead. She could not help exclaiming, flat mouth, wide eyes, innocent staring at Gu Wenhao, grievance: "Gu Wenhao, what are you doing! It hurt so much... "


    Gu Wenhao turned around slowly and saw her knead her forehead foolishly, but shook her head: "who told you to walk without eyes, you still blame me?"


    "I..." Yu Xiaoya''s red face was covered with a layer of embarrassment, but she lowered her head.


    Gu Wenhao shook his head, his big hand gently pulled her small hand on her forehead, and his warm big hand gently rubbed the place she was hit.


    Yu Xiaoya''s heart seems to be suddenly lit up like a fire, she is nervous even in the mouth.


    "Yu Xiaoya." Gu Wenhao called her suddenly.


    "Here we are."


    Yu Xiaoya''s conditioned reflex raised her head, her eyes fixed on his black eyes.


    Gu Wenhao some helpless, "still ache?"


    "Pain..." Yu Xiaoya''s big eyes flickered, whining.


    Soft voice mixed with light coquetry.


    Gu Wenhao shook his head and released his hand. His fingers pinched her pretty little nose: "let''s go! Go to the office and give you medicine. "


    With that, he immediately turned and walked towards the office not far away.


    Yu Xiaoya fell down in disappointment.


    In fact, it was just a bump. It didn''t matter at all. She didn''t feel very painful either. The reason why she said it was painful was that she wanted Gu Wenhao to rub it for her a little longer, but who knows


    That''s straight enough.


    She''s so obvious. Doesn''t he understand?


    She had no choice but to keep up with Gu Wenhao.


    The office door opens.


    Yu Xiaoya looked up a little and was attracted by the old lady sitting in the office.


    Open your mouth subconsciously.


    Fearing that Gu Wenhao might misunderstand something, Yu Xiaoya learned to be a good girl this time. Without waiting for Gu Wenhao to speak, she immediately took the lead in shouting: "Mom --"


    and then pushed Gu Wenhao aside and ran to the embrace of Ms. Lin.


    Gu Wenhao also followed a little Leng.


    I can''t help wringing my eyebrows.


    This lady, whom he knows, is Lin min, a famous painter of freehand brushwork in China. At least eight figures are needed for a picture.


    It''s just that Lin Min has always lived in seclusion and never appeared in front of the public.


    I didn''t expect She is Yu Xiaoya''s mother.


    "Mommy! That''s not what they mean. Did Yu Haowei tell you about me and Dr. Gu! Mom, did you come here today to investigate? "


    Yu Xiaoya pouts her lips and shakes Lin min''s arm constantly.


    Lin min snorted, his eyes twinkled.


    This dead girl, I haven''t seen her for such a long time. I didn''t expect to know her so well.


    The reason why she came here today is that she really came here to investigate.


    After all, her daughter suddenly wants to marry someone. She always wants to know the person she wants to marry. Is it reliable!


    "Who said that? I really made an appointment to come to see a doctor today. You girl, I changed my voluntary study of nursing without authorization. I''ll settle the matter with you later. OK, get out of the way. I''ll let Dr. Gu show me. "Lin Min said, and slowly pushed away Yu Xiaoya, who was sticking on her body, and said coldly.


    A pair of sharp eyes, slowly from the stand on the side of Gu Wenhao body swept.


    Secretly score in the heart.


    From a professional point of view, she is a doctor and has a stable job. Moreover, she has also investigated Gu Wenhao before. Except that her family situation is a little worse than theirs, she works very hard and gets a full scholarship when she goes to university. Besides, she is good friends with the two children of Lu Jiaji''s family.


    This is very important.


    Looks Although not as handsome as Yu Xiaoya''s father, he is also dignified and well-off.


    If you think about it this way, it seems that he is good in all aspects.


    That is Lin min slightly moved his long eyelashes and hesitated for a moment.


    According to Hao Wei, it was for him that Xiao Ya changed the art she had planned to learn.


    It''s easy for a woman to fall in love with a man too much.


    Naturally, she did not want her daughter to be hurt in the future.


    "Mom, are you really sick? It doesn''t matter! Let Dr. Gu see it for you. "


    See Lin min complexion some white, in a small ya heart also quickly raised up, anxiously asked.


    Lin min''s eyes turned slightly.Some guilty cough: "you know how to care about your mother! I don''t know how to come home for such a long time. I don''t have a big deal either. I''m heartbroken and angry with you. "


    "Ma" Yu Xiaoya frowned and bit her lips.


    Lin min shook his head, no longer pay attention to her, and turned his eyes to Gu Wenhao.


    Gu Wenhao''s black eyes twinkled for a second, instantly understood, walked slowly and said hello to Lin min.


    "Hello, auntie."


    Lin min sat up slowly, gouged out Yu Xiaoya and said faintly, "I have something to say to Dr. Gu. Go out first!"


    "Ah?" Yu Xiaoya opened her eyes for a moment and laughed: "Mom..."


    This inexplicable asked her to go out to do something, intuition told Yu Xiaoya, certainly nothing good.


    "If you don''t go out again, I''ll tell your father the truth about it. You should know your father''s character. Don''t say that he works in a hospital. Maybe he won''t let you out."


    Yu Xiaoya flat mouth, had to admit the life of the droop head.


    My father''s greatest fear in his life is her mother. As long as she doesn''t agree, my father will try his best not to let her stay in the hospital.


    Don''t say you''re married, maybe


    So, in order to make Lin min comfortable, Yu Xiaoya had to sigh and walk out.


    When he came to Gu Wenhao, he gave him a furtive look.


    Lin min noticed her look at Gu Wenhao and shook her head in her heart.


    Their daughter!


    It''s really a magic barrier


    In the office, it was quiet again soon. Lin min looked up at Gu Wenhao, and Gu Wenhao also dropped his eyes.


    Lin min''s face is always falling, slightly twisted his eyebrows, and took the lead in saying: "Dr. Gu, I think you should have guessed what I''m here for today!"


    "In that case, I won''t beat around the bush."


    "Yes, please." Gu Wenhao bowed his head slightly in a light tone.


    Lin min pursed her mouth and leaned back on the armchair.


    "I hear you''re going to marry my daughter?"


    "It''s true." Gu Wenhao nodded and replied seriously.


    Lin min curved his mouth and sneered: "then I want to ask you, do you know my daughter? She''s not a little nurse. She''s been held in our hands since she was a child. "


    She did not expect that her daughter, who had been raised for so many years, was abducted by a man and even cheated her.


    At the thought of this, Lin min''s anger kept rising.


    "I already know that, although I am not as good as her, but I think I have enough ability to give her a good life now. "


    "And Mrs. Yu said, "I don''t know about Xiaoya, so I also want to ask you, do you and your husband know about Xiaoya?"


    Gu Wenhao''s mouth has been holding a smile, black eyes slightly flashing, slowly turned around, poured a glass of water from the water dispenser and handed it to Lin min.


    Lin min''s face turned pale when he was shocked by his words.


    Looking up at him, his eyes gradually became sharp.


    "What do you mean? You mean, I don''t understand my daughter? She was born in October when I was pregnant and raised to my twenties with a handful of excrement and urine. "


    "But are you sure you have enough company for her? She is short of love and sensitive. Although she looks silly on the surface and doesn''t care about anything, she is very fragile in her heart. A little thing will make her bored for a long time. "


    "She likes to be alone in a daze, because when she was a child, she lived in her grandparents'' house, no one spoke to her, she had claustrophobia, because when she was a child, she was accidentally locked in the warehouse at home."


    Gu Wenhao said, the ink color in his eyes became more and more intense.


    "Sometimes she will envy her brother, because he is much older than her and can follow you all over the world."


    "You keep saying that she is your daughter, but you know nothing about her changing her major and working in the hospital for three years. Mrs. Yu, I don''t mean to blame you. It''s just For the past 20 years, she has been living alone in her own world, but for the next few decades, I hope I can accompany her. "


    Gu Wenhao''s voice was very low, but his words were very small.


    Every word, every sentence, is like hitting Lin min.


    Lin min''s lips were a little white and his face couldn''t hang, but he couldn''t refute it, because Gu Wenhao''s words seemed to be true


    When she just gave birth to Xiaoya, it was the rising period of her career development. In addition, Xiaoya''s father had just taken over the group.


    Both of them were very busy. They had no time to take care of her. At that time, Haowei was very big and could take her with her, but she


    Later, she spent almost half of her time outside the exhibition every year. As she grew older, she became more and more independent of her.Sometimes she would refuse to go with her when she held an exhibition.


    She always thought that it was because she had her own small world that she would be like this


    "Why do you think that you can accompany her in the next few decades? Things are changeable. Who can guarantee a lifetime?"


    Lin min''s beautiful eyes moved and sniffed out: "if my news is correct, you seem to like a girl before, LAN Shuxin of the LAN family. It''s said that you have been pursuing her since high school, but unexpectedly, she went to prison later."


    "I want to ask you, if she didn''t go to prison, would you still be with Xiaoya?"


    What worries her most is this. She knows what she thinks of Gu Wenhao, but Gu Wenhao is worried about her


    She can also be regarded as a past person. She knows what a marriage without feelings will bring to each other.


    Gu Wenhao relieved a smile, thick eyebrows micro movement: "Auntie, you can rest assured that I have never been playing with feelings, everyone has a past, but I can assure you that in the future my world, only Xiaoya a person."


    Lin Minton said after a second.


    Yu Xiaoya blushed.


    Biting his lips, he said with a bitter smile, "then we''ll get engaged first, and then we''ll get married a week later."


    Lin min

 Chapter 227

    Originally thought in the small Ya is to listen to their own words, who knows she suddenly uttered such a surprising.


    Lin Min feels that her whole face will be lost by Yu Xiaoya.


    She blushed and turned away. She said angrily, "you child, do you know that you are a girl? How can a girl be so shameless? You don''t hate to marry!"


    "Mom, how do you know I don''t hate to marry! I I really want to get married! And I don''t need anything, just a simple wedding. Besides, don''t you Don''t you want to have your grandson earlier? "


    This sentence, Yu Xiaoya is also red face to say.


    As he said this, Yu Guang couldn''t help looking at Gu Wenhao.


    Seeing his face as usual, he could not help biting his lip.


    Lin min choked, coughed, but shook his head: "whatever you want! You girl... "


    "I''ll go first and go shopping with my friends."


    Lin Min said angrily, quickly turned and walked to the other side of the corridor.


    Looking at Lin min''s slender figure, Yu Xiaoya''s heart slowly dropped. She turned to Gu Wenhao and asked, "what did you say to my mother when you were just in the office?"


    "The secret."


    "Let''s go."


    Gu Wenhao pick eyebrows, light said.


    Yu Xiaoya was staring at him in a daze. Gu Wenhao laughed. He was really good-looking. His eyes were curved, like a spring breeze.


    At the thought that this man is going to be her husband, Yu Xiaoya''s heart is inexplicably elated.


    Open your mouth and speak without thinking: "where are you going?"


    "Give birth to a grandson to your mother!" Gu Wenhao said with a smile and shaking his head naturally.


    Then he opened the door of the office and went out.


    Yu Xiaoya was surprised by his sudden words and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. She secretly laughed and followed up.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Meng has been staying in Li Tianyi''s ward.


    Several hours passed without knowing it.


    Yesterday, because she had to catch up with the new drawings, she didn''t sleep long. Now she was sitting in the ward, her brain was in chaos, and she fell asleep on the bed unconsciously.


    More than an hour later, Li Tianyi''s anesthetics finally dispersed and slowly opened his eyes.


    His dark eyes looked around and caught a glimpse of Xi Meng lying at the head of the bed.


    The final conclusion is that Li Tianyi''s brain has undergone a serious impact. At present, there is congestion in his brain, which oppresses the nerves.


    He I lost my memory


    When hearing the news, Xi Meng felt that at that moment, the sky seemed to fall down.


    Amnesia


    She never thought that such a bloody thing would happen to Li Tianyi.


    Tears down the corner of the eye continue to slide.


    Xi Meng bit his lip and didn''t know what to say. He could only stare at the front.


    Eyes a little sour, she slowly lowered her head.


    "The congestion is close to the eyes, so we can''t operate yet, but I believe Tianyi can remember. You haven''t had a rest for more than ten hours. Go and have a rest! One day, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. "


    Gu Wenhao looked down at her, but pulled his lips and said with concern.


    Ye Pianran sniffed and shook his head: "he just woke up, I want to stay in the ward to take care of him, maybe Talk to him more, he can remember


    Knowing that he couldn''t persuade her at all, Gu Wenhao didn''t persuade her any more. He just frowned and said with a little worry: "just you should pay more attention to rest."


    "Well, thank you for your concern." Xi Meng nodded, turned his head and looked at Li Tianyi lying on the hospital bed. He held out his hand to collect the tears in his eyes, turned around and slowly pushed the door open and went in.


    See Li Tianyi open black and white eyes staring at her, she blinked, eyes some dodge.


    He walked forward slowly and asked in a gentle voice: "one day Do you have anything to eat? "


    "Are you my wife?" Li Tianyi stares at her with confused eyes, frowns and asks suspiciously.


    Xi Meng bit his lip and nodded gently, feeling aggrieved


    "I want to eat dumplings. Can you make them?"


    Xi Meng shook his head.


    "The leek bag?"


    Xi Meng still shakes his head.


    "What do you know?" Li Tianyi stares at her and his voice rises abruptly.


    Xi Meng bit his lip lightly, raised his eyes and said, "I can''t do anything. I just ask what you want to eat. I''ll buy it for you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Tianyi lips pursed into a straight line, fell into silence.


    All of a sudden, a sentence came out: "are you sure, you are my wife."


    "Why, do you want me to show you my marriage certificate? What do you want to eat? " Xi dream is also a little angry in the heart that he this interrogative tone stimulates, flat flat mouth has no good angry roar a way.She is still I like Li Tianyi who has no memory loss


    Xi mengpao was panting. He glanced at him and said in a low voice: "eat quickly!"


    Li Tianyi''s heart crossed a warm current, his eyes staring at her tightly, holding disposable chopsticks no longer speak.


    Xi Meng looked down at him, his eyes were inexplicably red.


    Whether he lost his memory or not, anyway He''ll be fine when I wake up.


    "Would you like to have some?"


    See Xi Meng has been staring at himself, Li Tianyi can''t help but slightly twisted eyebrows, Yang Yang in his hand this bowl of dumplings, asked in a low voice.


    Xi Meng didn''t expect that Li Tian would ask her. For a moment, he was stunned and opened his mouth. Some didn''t know what to say.


    "Come on, you don''t seem to want to eat very much. I''ll eat it myself." Li Tianyi looked at her and said to himself, he picked up a chopstick of dumplings.


    Just about to put it into his mouth, Xi Meng, who was standing beside him, suddenly said aloud, "wait a minute!"


    He said, holding Li Tianyi''s hand tightly with his big hand, biting the dumplings he had in his hand and swallowing them.


    He wiped his mouth and looked at him with embarrassment.


    Li Tian smoked from the corner of his mouth and continued to eat.


    After dinner, his eyes are still staring at Xi Meng, looking at her carefully.


    After watching it for a long time, I couldn''t help but say, "you just seemed to say, it''s my wife?"


    "Well." Xi Meng sat by the bed and nodded gently.


    "Now help me to the toilet!"


    Xi mengnu mouth, just want to say you don''t have legs? Suddenly think of three years ago, he fell from the horse, she helped him to the toilet scene, pause for a second, slowly nodded.


    "OK, I''ll help you."


    Said, she quickly raised a smile on her face, went forward, very dogleg support him, concern said: "you slow down!"


    Li Tianyi has been turning around, eyes staring at her, suddenly out of a sentence: "I used to be very bad to you."


    Otherwise, how could she be so obedient? She would do whatever she was asked to do


    "Ah? How could you ask that! " Xi Meng twisted her eyebrows and looked confused.


    But He did treat her Very bad.


    make complaints about her lips, and she can''t help falling down. "Yes! Are you finally aware of the problem? You used to treat me badly. You asked me to wash clothes and cook. You asked me to mop the field and work. You squeezed me every day. "


    "Did I go that far?" Li Tian a long eyelash blinked, a face innocent.


    Xi Meng, a little guilty, avoided his eyes and coughed softly: "yes! It''s too much! "


    "Well, the toilet is here, you go in!" Xi Meng inhaled and pointed to the bathroom in front of him.


    Li Tianyi frowned again and said, "I''ve just finished the operation and I don''t have much energy. Please help me to take off my pants."


    "What?" Xi Meng can''t help but open his eyes. The scene of three years ago flashed through his mind, and his lips could not help bending.


    Seeing her panic, Li Tian fell down one by one.


    "Didn''t you just say you were my wife? I''m not willing to do this for me? "


    Xi Meng said several words in his heart.


    I just asked if I was very bad to her before, but now I have such a bad attitude towards her!


    Slightly shriveled mouth, she quickly said with a smile: "how can it, I''ll help you right away."


    Words fall, Xi dream closed eyes, constantly doing psychological work.


    Anyway, they are all husband and wife, and Li Tianyi''s that, she did not know how many times to see, nothing at all, what terrible!


    With this in mind, she quickly closed her eyes, squatted down to take the pants of Li Tianyi''s sick clothes, and then pulled down his pants.


    Close your eyes and point to the toilet not far away.


    "Well I can''t help you! Let''s go! I''ll wait for you outside the door. "


    Leaving this sentence, Xi Meng immediately turned around and wanted to go out.


    But who knows, just walked two steps, slender waist is suddenly held by the person.


    A powerful force directly flung her on the wall, dark eyes staring at her tightly.


    "Are you sure you are my wife? How do I feel that our relationship is not close enough! Don''t be a fake! Or for the first time? "


    He said, while slowly approaching her, exhaled heat, constantly spraying on his face.


    The pants under him are not yet on, and he squints his eyes and puts on a sultry expression. Xi Meng''s face is very spineless and red.


    The heat in my heart is constantly rising.


    She bit the lip, in the heart belly Fei: can''t just wake up, intelligence also owe fee! All told him, you can take the marriage certificate to verify.


    And She''s already had two children. She''s a ghost for the first time!Good!


    Get her, right! Don''t believe her, do you! Then she''s welcome!


    Xi Meng lowers his head and thinks angrily. He suddenly raises his head. His slender wrist is tightly around Li Tianyi''s neck, and his body is close to him.


    He has been against her, in fact, Xi dream is not very easy.


    But she still had a bright smile on her face.


    "Have you ever seen the first time you had two children?" Xi Meng''s mouth and eyes are clear.


    She was originally from the company, wearing a very standard professional dress, and the lower part of the body is a skirt, the top is a white suit, the collar of the suit was a little low, and just to help him, it was inconvenient to button the suit, so Ximeng untied the button.


    At this moment, their bodies are close to each other, and Li Tianyi can even feel the touch of her part clinging to his chest.


    A sense of numbness, instant flow all over the body.


    Li Tianyi couldn''t help but roll his Adam''s apple up and down.


    He looked a little dazed.


    Look at her eyes, more and more intense hot.


    "You''re not disabled. Can''t you go to the toilet by yourself? I''ll go back first. " Xi Meng shriveled mouth, some sullen mouth said, turned and strode back to the room.


    Li Tianyi has a slight stabbing pain in the forehead. In front of his eyes, there are some vague scenes that flash by. His hand is tightly against his forehead. He doesn''t have the heart to care about Xi Meng. After going to the toilet, he quickly steps out of it.

 Chapter 228

    In the ward, Xi Meng took a blanket to cover himself, and slowly lay on the "little bed" made of two or three chairs. He closed his eyes and seemed to be sleeping.


    Li Tianyi looked at it and frowned. He couldn''t help walking forward and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Xi Meng, who had just fallen into a dream, was a little confused in his eyes. He opened his eyes slightly, his long eyelashes trembled slightly, and his voice still had a strong nasal sound, "what do you do! Sleep, of course


    "You are not amnesia, brain is bad, right?" Xi Meng rubbed his tired eyes and complained in a dull voice.


    She didn''t sleep much since yesterday. She was in the hospital again this afternoon. Thinking of going to deal with Cr tomorrow morning, she couldn''t open her eyes now.


    "Nonsense! Of course I know you''re sleeping. I''m asking you why you''re sleeping here. " Li Tian twisted his eyebrows and said in a deep voice.


    "Look at you! In case you have to go to the bathroom or do something at night. " Xi Meng shriveled his mouth. In fact She mainly wants to see him more


    Li Tian''s eyes flashed for a moment, and his face seemed unnatural.


    "Go to bed! A girl, what''s living here? "


    "But Isn''t the bed yours? How can two people live in such a small house? " Xi Meng said subconsciously.


    Li Tianyi groaned, slowly went to bed, lifted the quilt and lay on one side of the bed, then patted the other side of the bed.


    "Come here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Meng still lies in the same place and keeps silent.


    I really think I''m the boss! He even spoke to her in a commanding tone.


    But If you have a bed to sleep on, who would like to sleep on a stool!


    Just now, she tried this stool. She was really scared.


    What''s more, they are husband and wife. It''s nothing to sleep together.


    Thinking of this, she summoned up the courage to step to the other side of the bed, lifted the quilt and lay down.


    Just lie down, Li Tian a big hand suddenly across, big hand tight hoop ye Pianran slender waist, will she tightly imprisoned in his arms.


    Xi Meng twisted his body uneasily and bit his lips lightly. Li Tian''s deep voice suddenly came from behind.


    "If you move again, I''ll take care of you here."


    A vicious sentence, with a full deterrent, but the voice is just as good as cello C key.


    Xi Meng was stunned for a moment, bit his lip and quieted down slowly.


    A quiet night.


    When the first ray of sunshine in the morning came into the ward, Ximeng was still sleeping.


    The door of the ward was pushed open, and Xiao Yu''s smiling face was printed in. His eyes suddenly burst out and coughed when he saw the scene behind the scenes.


    Li Tian records Leng Rui''s eyes one by one. Xiao Yu shrinks his neck immediately and laughs.


    Slowly back out.


    But the sound of closing the door still wakes up Xi Meng.


    She blinked her eyes, opened her watery eyes and looked down. After seeing Li Tianyi, her heart was slightly suffocated.


    I couldn''t help but smile: "good morning."


    "Get up quickly and get me discharged." Li Tian a wring eyebrow, don''t have good spirit of say, eyes some sharp.


    He didn''t know what happened to him. It was clear that this woman was blank in his memory! But But he couldn''t control himself to keep approaching her


    "Discharge procedures?" Xi Meng stood up slowly and frowned in doubt.


    "You just finished the operation, how can you leave the hospital? Don''t worry! I''ll take care of Cr. can you have a rest in the hospital first? "


    "I said, I''m going to be discharged." Li Tianyi is as awkward as a child.


    Xi dream some helpless looking at him, no way, had to compromise.


    He lifted the quilt, got out of bed, put on his shoes, wiped the corners of his eyes and said in a stuffy voice, "OK! Then I''ll go to Dr. Gu to help you with the discharge procedures. By the way, I''ll ask him what you should pay attention to after you leave the hospital. "


    Li Tian a long eyelash moved, did not speak.


    Xi Meng immediately arranged his clothes and strode toward the door.


    Fortunately, I didn''t take off my clothes when I went to bed yesterday, which saved me the embarrassment of dressing in front of him.


    Li Tianyi quietly coagulated her back, frowned and thought deeply.


    As soon as Ximeng opened the door and went out, he saw Xiao Yu waiting outside the door. He asked with a smile, "Xiao tezhu, why are you standing outside all the time! You can go in and talk to him if you have anything to do


    "Madam, are you sure Mr. Lu really lost his memory?"


    How did he feel that the look in Mr. Lu''s eyes just looked at him didn''t look like amnesia at all!


    Xi Meng lowered his head and looked back, "I hope it''s not true, but Gu doctor has been diagnosed, so many brain nerves, can''t all be diagnosed wrong! And We''ve been together all night, and the way he looks at me has always been strange. I believe Tianyi, if it''s not amnesia, won''t be aimed at me. "Xi Meng said, biting his lips, wry smile: "well, I''ll go to Tianyi to go through the discharge procedures, you go in!"


    "This Madam, how can you go through the discharge procedures? I''ll do it


    Xi Meng shook his head: "it''s just a discharge procedure. It''s nothing. I can still do this, and Don''t you have something to report? Come on in


    "Good All right Xiao Yu took a breath, but said.


    Xi Meng pursed her mouth and slowly went to the inpatient department to go through the discharge procedures.


    Just walked to the door, suddenly attracted by a familiar figure.


    Now Yan yaoyang, it seems a lot of calm, that pair of deep bottomless eye pool, with the calm after the vicissitudes.


    Yan yaoyang lowered his head and looked lonely: "people always change with time. Now I think about myself three years ago, even I hate myself."


    There was a faint pain in his heart.


    In fact, he knew about Li Tianyi''s injury and coma. At that time, he wanted to go to Xi Meng, but later it came out that Xi Meng, for Li Jingting''s sake, supported himself.


    As soon as he heard the news, he knew that he could not.


    How much a person has to love another person in order to do this for that person.


    "Three years later you are you, three years ago you are you, that is your life must go through a road, you can not but go, but can see you after so much experience, become this way, I am very happy."


    "Our meeting three years ago was originally a mistake. It''s good for us to end it as soon as possible. Don''t mention the past." Xi Meng blinked and said faintly.


    He raised his wrist, looked down at the time above, and said with a smile: "it''s late. I have to go to the discharge procedure, and you should go to do your work as soon as possible! I''ll go first


    With that, she immediately walked to one of the windows of the inpatient department.


    Yan yaoyang turned his head slowly, his eyes fixed on her.


    Three years no see, she has become more mature, a little more gentle between the eyebrows, is a wife, a mother, from the inside out of the gentle.


    Unfortunately I''m afraid she will never belong to him again.


    If he wasn''t an asshole then, now her gentleness would belong to him alone.


    Maybe she''s right. They met at the wrong time.


    When he met her, he was young and frivolous, and when she met him, she was also sharp.


    Therefore, they are destined not to be lovers of each other.


    Xi dream with the fastest speed for the discharge procedures, back to the ward.


    In the ward, the atmosphere was a little stagnant.


    Xi Meng knocked on the door and broke the silence.


    "That The discharge procedures have been completed. "


    "Why have you been so long?" Li Tianyi''s face was a little gloomy and he hummed softly.


    Xi Meng''s delicate brow slightly wrinkled, honestly said: "just met a friend at the door, by the way to chat."


    "Which friend?" Li Tianyi''s eyebrows moved and asked subconsciously.


    "You don''t know my friend."


    He has lost his memory. How can he know Yan yaoyang.


    "Of course." Xiao Yu bowed his head and said with a smile.


    Xi Meng flat mouth, looking at Li Tianyi.


    Li Tianyi just closed his eyes, Xi Meng immediately came forward to support his wheelchair.


    In the heart of the constant abdominal Fei: really not lovely! I''m already in a wheelchair. There are so many things to do!


    Two people sitting in the car, all the way no one spoke, Xi Meng several times want to turn around and tell him about Ping''an, but when he saw his bad face, all the words he wanted to say suddenly disappeared.


    I had to sleep in my seat.


    Fortunately, the road from the hospital to Chenyuan was not very long, and the car soon stopped.


    Probably just when she went to go through the discharge procedures, Li Tianyi had a friendly conversation with Xiao Yu. He gradually accepted that he was married, so he didn''t say anything about the car stopping in Chenyuan, just simply pushed the door open.


    "Daddy, Mommy."


    "Mommy."


    As soon as the car door opened, Pingping an came forward immediately. An an held Li Tianyi''s hand tightly with her hands, and her big black eyes were staring at them.


    Shriveled mouth, eyes stained with tears.


    "Daddy, you''re a bad guy. You''re lazy. You''ve been sleeping for a long time and you don''t wake up."


    Li Tianyi looked as like as two peas in his eyes. The two were very similar to him. And almost all the two little baby milkswards were almost alike, and the throat could not help swallowing them up and down.


    It turned out that what she said was true.


    They are not only married, but also have two children.


    But why He has no memory


    Xi Meng opens her mouth for fear that Li Tianyi''s amnesia will hurt them. She wants to speak before Li Tianyi speaks.But just say a word, Li Tianyi suddenly open mouth, directly interrupt what she will say.


    "Daddy is a big sluggard, so you are not a big cat. Look what''s on your mouth, a girl, dirty or not!"


    "What?" Ann was confused for a moment. Little round face suddenly red, raised his little hand to wipe the crumbs on his mouth.


    In Pingping''s eyes, she cried out.


    "Bad Daddy, Bad Daddy! Daddy bullies Ann While crying, she reached out to beat Li Tianyi''s leg.


    He bent down to hold the crying ANN in his arms and stroked her back. "Well, don''t cry. I''ll cry again. All the things I just ate are gone."


    "Really?" An''an always has no idea. Generally, people believe what they say. As soon as Li Tianyi says this, he stops his tears and wipes his eyes. His eyes are fixed on Li Tianyi and he asks in horror.


    The shriveled mouth was choked and bowed.


    This is terrible!


    What she just ate was not for nothing.


    "Of course." Li Tianyi nodded his head.


    Ann frowned, clenched her lower lip and said in fear, "then I won''t cry."


    Xi Meng and Ping Ping look at each other and shake their heads.


    What a silly girl

 Chapter 229

    "What are you doing? Why don''t you go in? " Li Tianyi takes two steps with an an in his arms, turns his head to Xi Meng and says, Yu Guang falls on Ping Ping and reaches out to her again.


    "Come to Daddy."


    His voice seemed to overflow.


    Pingping opens her eyes in horror and pulls Ximeng''s clothes. She slowly raises her legs to follow Ximeng''s approval.


    Li Tian holds An''an in one hand and Pingping in the other.


    Directly ignore Xi Meng in the original place.


    Xi Meng bit his lip hard. I really want to screw his head off and kick the ball!


    In my heart, I thought: hum, when you recover your memory, I will torture you to death!


    Exhale, she still followed.


    In the living room, Li Tianyi holds Ping Ping and an an in his lap. His three sons and daughters are enjoying themselves. It seems that they have no time to deal with Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng is angry. Some of them take out their mobile phones and dial Lin Nanxin''s number.


    "Yes? Miles'' concert? Yes, yes! I''ll be right here


    At the other end of the phone, Lin Nanxin is processing documents in the office. Suddenly, Xi Meng calls and immediately slides down the answer button.


    As soon as she put the phone to her ear, she heard such a sentence in the phone. Then she heard the hang up sound. She put the phone aside slowly, waiting for Xi Meng to explain.


    Xi Meng hangs up, straightens her waist, puts her cell phone into her bag, walks forward, smiles, hooks Ping Ping Ping and an an''s chin, and apologetically says, "Ping Ping, an an an, mommy has something to do and wants to go out. Today, she may not be able to eat with you. You should be good."


    "Well." Pingping nodded.


    Ann nodded as well.


    See them agree, Xi dream quickly stand up straight body, light glance at Li Tianyi, nothing said, directly turned to go out.


    Pingping stares at Xi Meng''s disappearing figure. Her small eyebrows are twisted into a ball. She turns her head and looks at Li Tianyi with a tight face.


    "Daddy, don''t you go after me? You don''t know that Midas is Mommy''s favorite musician


    Li Tianyi twisted his eyebrows and his black eyes moved slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    From the dust garden, Xi Meng didn''t know where to go.


    After thinking about it, I sent a message to Lin Nanxin, telling her the cause and effect of the matter clearly, and Invite her out.


    In less than half an hour, Lin Nanxin drove all the way to Xi Meng.


    "You said As soon as Li Tian wakes up, he loses his memory. Then his attitude towards you is different before and after his amnesia? "


    "But for others, it''s the same as before. Do you want to laugh me to death? Isn''t that a bit of bad luck for you? "


    Lin Nanxin laughed as she drove the steering wheel.


    Xi Meng bit his lip and hummed: "as a friendly reminder, you are still driving. If there is a traffic accident, you will die!"


    Lin Nan Xin swallowed a mouthful of saliva, stretched out a hand, compared a sealing posture, and continued to move the steering wheel.


    Frown and ask: "so Are you running away from home now? "


    "Maybe..." Xi Meng is a little embarrassed to hook the broken hair beside his ear.


    Lin Nanxin turned her head and squinted at her: "just in time, we can live a world of two. We haven''t dated each other for three years, have we?"


    Xi Meng can''t help coughing and wringing her eyebrows because of Lin Nanxin''s dating. She thinks what she said seems to be true. They haven''t gone out to play together for a long time.


    Three years later, she had two more babies. Later, because of Li Tianyi, where did they have a chance to go shopping, watch concerts and talk to each other!


    "Let''s go! Didn''t you just say you were going to a Midas concert? I just got two tickets. Let''s go together. " Lin Nan said in a low voice after a second''s pause.


    Xi Meng slightly twisted his eyebrows, some suddenly.


    He turned his head and asked, "don''t you always have little interest in these concerts?"


    "I used to be young and not sensible, but now I feel that concert is the most edifying thing." Lin Nan Xin restrained the smile on her face, and her voice was a little disappointed.


    Xi Meng suddenly thought of her and Ji Xicheng, but she could not help frowning and asked, "you and Ji Xicheng What the hell is going on


    Didn''t you say that you need to get a license before Mingming?


    Although she doesn''t agree with her getting the marriage certificate so soon, as long as she can be happy, it''s nothing to get the marriage certificate earlier.


    Suddenly hearing Xi Meng mention this, the corners of Lin Nanxin''s eyes soon became a little moist. She shook her head and sniffed, "it''s ok After talking for such a long time, I feel that they are not suitable for each other, so It''s just a break-up. "


    "By the way, to tell you one thing, my father is coming out of prison."


    Four people get off at the same time, so they are almost face to face. Guo Ziyuan and Ji Xicheng also see them.Guo Ziyuan''s Willow eyebrows are gently raised. Her eyes slightly pause for a second when she sees Lin Nanxin. Then she turns her head and glances at Ji Xicheng. She says in a delicate voice: "Xicheng, I think it''s like Miss Lin and Miss Li. Do you want to go and say hello?"


    Jixicheng thin lips tightly pursed did not speak.


    Guo Ziyuan''s eyes flashed a cunning light and quickly led him to Xi Meng.


    "Mrs. Lu, Miss Lin, long time no see."


    Afraid that Lin Nanxin would be embarrassed, Xi Meng''s lips moved, and immediately grabbed her voice before she spoke: "don''t be so polite, just let me know the summer."


    "Then I''m welcome, zhixia I didn''t expect that you also like to listen to musicals! Xicheng and I both like Midas''s musicals very much. We didn''t have much money when we went to school together. Xicheng saved one month''s living expenses and bought me tickets to take me to see them. "


    What Guo Ziyuan said is very natural, but every word is showing off.


    Every word is like a stone in Lin Nanxin''s heart.


    "Yes? I didn''t expect that our hobbies are so similar. It seems that the time for the concert is almost the same. I went first with Nanxin, and you are free. " Xi Meng said, holding Lin Nanxin''s wrist.


    Lin Nanxin didn''t say a word in the whole process. She kept her mouth closed and her body tight.


    Until two people entered the venue, they slowly eased down, found a seat to sit down, and slowly leaned on the seat.


    "Nanxin." Xi Meng looks at Lin Nanxin and holds her hand tightly.


    Lin Nanxin smiles and shakes her head. She grabs her hand with the other hand. "I''m ok. Let''s go to the concert."


    As soon as Lin Nanxin''s voice fell, Xi Mengyu suddenly caught sight of the two familiar figures.


    What is a narrow road for a friend


    Their seats are next to them.


    But Fortunately, there was a seat between the four.


    But the seat next to Xi Meng was empty all the time, so they could hear Ji Xicheng and Guo Ziyuan clearly.


    "Westlife, do you remember when we first came to the Midas concert? I remember that day in the concert hall, you held my hand for the first time Guo Ziyuan turned her head and fixed her eyes on Ji Xicheng. Her eyes were shining. It seemed that she was recalling the scene of their first concert.


    Jixicheng looks a little stiff.


    Carelessly replied: "too long in the past, I don''t remember..."


    His mind is full of Lin Nanxin, constantly emerging in front of Lin Nanxin to see him when the white face.


    Don''t you say you don''t love him?


    Didn''t you mean to break up?


    In that case, shouldn''t we be happy after we break up? Why do you look so bad, and you seem to have lost a lot of weight


    "Yes? In fact, not long! It''s just a few years. " Guo Ziyuan''s face was a little stiff, and he said softly.


    It was the happiest day of her life.


    She fell in love with someone for the first time in her life. She was only 18 years old at that time. She still remembers that when she went back from the concert hall that day, she was excited and didn''t fall asleep all night.


    The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved Guo Ziyuan was.


    They used to be so beautiful. She just went abroad for a few years because of her studies. How could they become like this.


    She thought Jixi City would wait for her


    Just like she has been waiting for him, although she has met other men abroad, they are not comparable with Jixi City.


    On the other hand, while observing Lin Nanxin''s look, Xi Meng pricks up her ears to listen to Ji Xicheng''s dialogue with Guo Ziyuan, and her heart bursts with frustration.


    What''s going on in Jixi City


    Is secretly thinking, ear suddenly rang out a familiar, low voice.


    "Your hands, take some away."


    Xi Meng Wei Zheng, eyebrows suddenly twisted together, subconsciously raised his head.


    After seeing the man with sunglasses and masks in front of him, his eyes suddenly became confused. He squinted and asked, "are you talking to me?"


    "Otherwise, your hands are on my seat." The man smacked his lips and pointed to the seat in front of him.


    Xi Meng''s eyes dilated slightly and turned to have a look. Then he found that he was leaning to the side just for eavesdropping. His hand was naturally put on the handle of the seat beside him.


    Her face turned a little red. She didn''t like it very much. She immediately extended her hand back.


    Apologizing softly: "I''m sorry!"


    "But Sir, I don''t think your voice is familiar! No one in this concert hall wants to see what you look like. Would you like to take off your mask and sunglasses? " Xi Meng looked at him suspiciously and bit his mouth.


    The man snorted and sat down beside her.


    Familiar fragrance, let Xi dream some trance.


    How does she feel This man, so like Li Tianyi"Sir, are you a star? Wearing sunglasses and masks for fear that others won''t recognize you? Or You''re so ugly that you''re afraid of scaring people? "


    "Why do you talk so much?" Li Tianyi turned his head and gouged out her one eye, said viciously.


    Xi Meng shrugged his shoulders and saw that Midas had already entered the concert. He was afraid of disturbing others to listen to the concert, and he didn''t say anything any more. He just glanced at Li Tianyi intentionally or unintentionally.


    Li Tianyi''s heart bristled at her.


    It won''t be so easy to recognize! She listened to Pingping and pretended for a long time.


    He wanted to see what the male god in the woman''s mind looked like!


    Li Tianyi thought angrily, and suddenly he was a little depressed.


    It''s strange


    Clearly he has no memory of this woman, why should he care so much about her


    Before they Is love really deep?


    Why doesn''t he remember anything


    The duration of the concert was not very long, just over an hour.


    At the end of the last song, the girls at the scene wipe their tears one after another, and their boyfriends or partners hold them in their arms.


    He came alone and wiped his tears secretly.


    "Xicheng, I''m really moved. Music masters are different. After so many years, the melody is still as touching as before." Not far away, Guo Ziyuan leans her head on Ji Xicheng''s shoulder, and her voice is soft. Her voice is crying.


    Xi Meng felt a little sick.

 Chapter 230

    She has heard something about Guo Ziyuan and Ji Xicheng.


    Jixicheng, who was abandoned for a better life, seems to have been wronged.


    "Mengmeng, I suddenly remember that I still have some things to deal with. I''ll go back to the company to deal with them first. Can you go back with Mr. Lu later?"


    Hearing Lin Nanxin''s words, Li Tianyi, sitting on the seat, vomited blood.


    Is his camouflage really that bad?


    Anyone can recognize this woman


    "Well, you go first! Be careful on the way Xi Meng takes a deep look at Lin Nanxin, and knows that she can''t stand Guo Ziyuan and Ji Xicheng, and says softly.


    Lin Nanxin took a breath, turned to take the bag, quickly turned and walked towards the exit.


    Sitting next to jixicheng, seeing that Lin Nanxin left, he couldn''t help standing up and following up.


    Guo Ziyuan was confused for a moment. She just opened her mouth to call Ji Xicheng''s name. She suddenly remembered that this is a concert hall, and she is a government official. She just put up with it.


    He just clenched his hands and slowly followed.


    Seeing that Ji Xicheng and Guo Ziyuan followed, Xi mengxiu''s eyebrows closed together and sighed. Then he looked down at Li Tian: "OK, don''t pretend. Let''s go back quickly! Two people all come out, Pingping an has no one to take care of. "


    "Am I so easy to recognize?" Li Tianyi took down the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose and the mask. He said helplessly.


    Xi Meng looked down at him, lips slightly Yang: "hard to recognize, but You have been engraved in my mind for a long time, so no matter what you become, I can recognize you. "


    "As for Nanxin She knows me very well. Of course, she knows that I won''t make fun of anyone except you. "


    Li Tian shrugged and said naturally: "No."


    Xi Meng''s forehead glided over three black lines and asked patiently, "how did you get here?"


    "The Butler''s car sent me here! He went back after sending me over Li Tianyi flat mouth, said seriously.


    Xi Meng has an impulse to blow up Li Tian.


    Why don''t you stop the housekeeper!


    Xi Meng closed his eyes and breathed heavily. He turned his head and looked at Li Tianyi suspiciously.


    "Did you lose your memory or split your personality?" Why is amnesia so different before and after


    Xi Meng sniffed and roared, his eyes became red for no reason.


    She really, really wants Li Tian back.


    She wanted to tell him that she missed him so much


    "What''s the matter? Hello, why are you crying! What''s there to cry about? " See Xi dream in the eyes of tears suddenly gush out, Li Tianyi heart also with a pain.


    An indescribable sense of suffocation constantly emerged from the heart.


    He definitely looked at her, a little at a loss.


    Xi Meng closed his eyes, squeezed tears, clenched his hands into a fist, and hammered Li Tianyi''s broad chest.


    While beating, while crying to release the pressure.


    "Li Tianyi, you are an asshole!"


    "I''ve been waiting for you so long, but you''ve already forgotten who I am!"


    "Good! Forget it! I''ll forget you too, asshole. I''ll never love you again! "


    Xi Meng''s little fist didn''t use any strength at all, but Li Tianyi''s chest suddenly moved.


    Li Tianyi''s eyes were fixed on her, and her voice of complaint was ringing in his ears.


    Although he didn''t have much memory of her, when he woke up and saw her, he felt familiar with her.


    That''s why he believed what she said.


    Micro frown, his big hand can''t help but grasp Xi Meng''s hand, eyebrow micro movement, will she into his arms.


    "Well, don''t cry. This is the gate of the concert. If you cry like this, you won''t be afraid of other people''s jokes."


    "Let''s go! Let''s go home. "


    "How can I go back?" Maybe the recent pressure is really too big, Li Tian a coma, Cr things, and Ping''an, her mind almost always broke a string, it is not easy to see Li Tian wake up, the result did not expect that he did not remember anything.


    So she just can''t help crying out, crying for a long time, plus the things in her mind were vented out, now Ximeng brain a blank.


    Listen to him say so, it is condition reflex almost muddled ask.


    "It''s already this time. There''s no other car beside here. There''s no other way except to take the bus, so let''s go!" Li Tian said, holding Xi Meng''s hand directly, he turned and walked towards the bus stop not far away.


    Look up, very familiar looking at the bus station on the schedule, seriously find the bus back.


    His straight face was hidden in the light and shadow of the street lamp, and his facial features were more angular and delicate, as if they were carved out.And Xi Meng desperately found that he was so serious that he was so handsome


    But Xi Mengwei frowned, and a trace of doubt suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    She clearly remembers that Li Tian just took a bus once. How could he She''s so skilled that she''s even better at finding a car.


    Lost in the moment, Li Jingting has found the train number, directly took her hand on the car.


    What Xi Meng doesn''t know is that in the three years when she disappeared, Li Tianyi almost found a bus as soon as she was OK.


    As long as you sit on it, you will think of the days she spent in France.


    Even jixicheng said that he was crazy, but only he knew that although he had changed a car, every time he just drove, he would think of Xi Meng smiling at her in the co driver''s seat.


    Maybe it''s because he sat more, so this skill was mastered by his subconscious mind.


    The bus is still crowded, Li Tianyi and Xi Meng two people up, or no seats, can only stand in the middle.


    Li Tianyi instinctively protects Xi Meng in front of his chest.


    Is still familiar with the fragrance, is still familiar with the people.


    Just one person three years ago, one is three years later.


    The past three years have passed in the blink of an eye.


    Xi Meng bit his lip, and his hands grasped Li Tianyi''s skirt tightly, buried his head in his chest, listening to his steady heartbeat.


    You know what?


    Whether you are amnesia or not, I still love you


    Hearing the sound of the bus arriving at the station, Xi Meng didn''t respond. He just put his face on his chest.


    On the train to life, no matter how many times it stops in the middle, as long as it is he who finally arrives with her.


    Li Tian''s big hand has been clasping Xi Meng''s back. Naturally, he also feels the heat she calls on his chest. The light heat is like a feather gently brushing his heart.


    His Adam''s apple rolled up and down.


    He looked down at her, and his eyes fell on her long eyelashes. He couldn''t help saying, "here we are."


    Li Tianyi''s chest is too warm. As soon as his head leans on it, Xi Meng''s drowsiness keeps running out.


    Light opened to open the eyes that is dim, she couldn''t help yawning: "so soon arrived?"


    Li Tianyi looked down at her with a stiff eyebrow.


    He was just worn to death by her, but she took his chest as a pillow and went to sleep directly?


    "Well, hurry down!"


    Xi Meng nodded, very clever, and then slowly walked down.


    Walking on the road, the breeze blowing, Xi Meng long hair was blowing some chaos, but his mind was slowly blown back to God by the cold wind.


    Think of just in the bus scene, her face is still slightly red.


    Light wrinkled frown, as if suddenly thought of something, the foot suddenly sprained, squatted down, covered the calf ah called.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing her squatting down suddenly as she walked, Li Tian hardly thought about it. He quickly raised his legs and walked towards her, anxiously asking.


    Xi Meng''s clear eyes turned and bit his lips: "I My foot seems to have sprained. It hurts so much! "


    "Sprained?" Li Tian''s Hawk like Phoenix eyes narrowed, suspiciously coagulating her.


    "Yes! It hurts. It really hurts! " For fear that Li Tian didn''t believe it, Xi Meng even pinched his calf.


    The pain of a bone erosion continuously came up, and her eyes were immediately infected with a thin layer of dense fog.


    I''m also cruel enough to myself


    Seeing that she was really in pain and didn''t seem to be pretending at all, Li Tianyi pulled her hard in his heart, squatted down and stretched out to check her injury, "show me."


    "It''s black. What are you looking at! Now going back is the most important thing. If I have medicine at home, my injury is not very serious. Just go back and take some medicine. " Xi Meng said while swallowing some guilty saliva.


    "Didn''t you just say it was very serious and painful?" Seeing that she had been holding her calf tightly, Li Tianyi was puzzled.


    "Yes! It has been very painful, but the wound is not very serious, that is I can''t walk any more. It''s a long way back to the dust garden, but I can''t walk any more. " Xi Meng flat mouth, depressed said.


    Li Tianyi''s eyes were fixed on her, and the color of ink was flowing from the bottom of his eyes. He soon understood what she was thinking.


    Light cough a hook lips: "do you want me to carry you back?"


    Xi Meng is secretly happy.


    Although amnesia, but IQ is not bad! He knew what she was thinking before she said anything.


    "You said you wanted to carry me. I I didn''t say that


    Lu tinghuai chuckled and looked down at her. He squatted down slowly. "It doesn''t matter. Aren''t we husband and wife? What else can husband and wife share with each other? ""Come on up, or I''ll go back!" Li Tianyi hummed and said fiercely.


    Xi Meng chuckles and slowly stands up, putting his hand on Li Tianyi''s broad shoulder.


    Li Tianyi stood up slowly and suddenly saw a familiar shadow.


    He exhaled gently. He soon returned to normal and walked slowly.


    Xi Meng leaned his chin on his broad shoulder and couldn''t help asking: "Li Tianyi, when I get old, will you always carry me like this?"


    Is absent-minded, suddenly shot in front of a dazzling incandescent light.


    Lin Nanxin''s eyes suddenly widened. Conditioned reflex turned the steering wheel, and the car rushed toward the big tree beside the road. With a bang, Lin Nanxin''s brain was blank.


    There was a stabbing pain on her forehead. Her eyes opened, but she didn''t open them at last. She fell into a coma slowly.


    Just before the coma, I heard the call of Jixi City.


    Jixicheng is already sweating.


    Originally, he just wanted to make it clear to Lin Nanxin, but he never thought that he would see this scene.


    Lin Nanxin had a car accident


    He watched her bump into the tree trunk.

 Chapter 231

    "Nanxin, Nanxin..." Ji Xicheng bent down and patted Lin Nanxin''s bloody face with a big hand. Seeing that she had fallen into a coma, she didn''t react at all. She locked her eyebrows and drove the car away. She took Lin Nanxin out of the car.


    The ambulance came quickly, Lin Nanxin was transferred to the ambulance, Ji Xicheng followed, holding Lin Nanxin''s hand tightly, his eyes full of anxiety.


    "You''re going to be OK, you''re going to be ok..."


    The ambulance kept driving on the road and arrived at the hospital within ten minutes. Lin Nanxin was sent to the emergency room.


    The operation was performed by Gu Wenhao.


    Jixicheng stood at the door of the emergency room, his eyes fixed on the closed door, and his whole body was soaked in cold sweat.


    The scene of Lin Nanxin''s car accident constantly appeared in his mind, and his eyes suddenly turned red.


    Lin Nanxin has been in it for a long time. From the evening until the next morning, there is no sign of the emergency room opening. Ji Xicheng''s body has become stiff. The cold wind is blowing on him. He breathes out and slowly closes his eyes.


    Until the door of the emergency room was opened, he quickly stepped forward, grabbed Gu Wenhao''s hand and asked, "what''s the situation like? When will she wake up? "


    "Fortunately, she turned the steering wheel in time, and the car itself hit the tree trunk, but her head hit the steering wheel, and the impact was too strong, leading to a coma. The situation was good. If she hit the truck, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    "She has been drugged all over her body. She should not wake up for the time being. She may wake up after two hours."


    Gu Wenhao looked up at him and said softly.


    Ji Xicheng breathed heavily, and his heart was finally relaxed. He said thank you to Gu Wenhao.


    "Thank you. She will be transferred to the intensive care unit later. You go there first and wait!"


    "That''s right." Gu Wenhao said, slightly pause a second, Wei Ning twisted eyebrows, face slightly red: "come to my wedding next week."


    "What wedding?" Jixicheng was a little confused and subconsciously opened his eyes.


    "Get married!" Gu Wenhao smiles, takes down his gloves and puts his hand on Ji Xicheng''s shoulder.


    "Are you going to get married?" Jixicheng opened his eyes and looked at him incredulously.


    Gu Wenhao grinned and shook his head. "What''s the matter? I''m scared like this. Can''t I get married?"


    Ji Xicheng''s mouth twitches and laughs: "it''s not, but are you a little too fast to get married so soon by rocket, and there is no news in advance."


    "Are you too casual? Do other girls really mind? Shouldn''t you give an invitation to get married? Why don''t you just give me a word of mouth? "


    Gu Wenhao said with a smile: "other guests have given the invitation. We are all so familiar. What else do we need that kind of thing for? It''s too wasteful. Just say it verbally. I have to keep money for my wife and children."


    "You..." Ji Xicheng shook his head helplessly, but his eyes to Gu Wenhao were obviously deeper.


    I didn''t expect that Gu Wenhao, who was so comfortable in love that she almost lost herself, was going to get married


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nanxin slept in the intensive care unit for three hours before slowly opening her eyes.


    When she opened her eyes, the bright sunshine outside had been slanting down, some dazzling, she subconsciously put out her hand to block.


    Eyelids moved, slowly opened his eyes.


    "Are you awake?"


    There is a low alcohol voice in her ear. Lin Nanxin shakes her eyes and looks up. After seeing Ji Xicheng, she subconsciously feels that she is dreaming.


    Otherwise, how could she see jixicheng guarding her bedside and looking at her affectionately.


    Throat moved, it was found that the mouth filled with a trace of bitterness, throat like something blocked in general, half a day can not say a word.


    "Would you like something to eat? You can tell me, I''ll buy it for you. " Ji Xicheng''s voice is still very gentle. Her eyes are shining. She stares at her tightly, and her mouth is smiling like spring breeze.


    Lin Nanxin was in a trance and shook her head gently: "I don''t want to eat anything."


    "Why are you here? And Why am I here? " She reached out and rubbed her sore forehead. What happened last night flashed in front of her eyes, and her back suddenly cooled.


    She remembers, yesterday It''s like she had a car accident?


    "You had a car accident yesterday. I happened to be on the same road with you. When I saw it, I sent you to the hospital."


    "Fortunately, you have nothing to do, just suffered a little skin injury. You can leave the hospital after a period of rest." Ji Xicheng looked down at her and said softly. After a second''s pause, he continued: "I''ve asked you for a day''s leave. You can have a good rest in the hospital today!"


    Lin Nanxin has a sour nose.


    But when she thought of her promise to her stepmother, she bit her lip and forced herself to be cruel.The voice of speaking suddenly cooled down.


    "Thank you for saving me and sending me to the hospital, but I have nothing to do now. You can go."


    But as soon as the voice fell, my stomach cried out.


    The ward is very quiet, so a belly call, in the quiet ward appears very abrupt.


    Lin Nanxin blushed a little and was a little nervous.


    "Eat Ji Xicheng choked his smile and handed over some porridge, but his lips could not help rising.


    It''s time to be brave


    Lin Nanxin sighed helplessly, thinking that they had lost face in front of him anyway, it didn''t matter.


    He directly reached out his hand and handed over the porridge. He took a spoon and put it into his mouth.


    Jixicheng has been standing at the bedside, one meter eight sub standing at the edge of the bed, forming a strong sense of oppression.


    Lin Nanxin ate a few mouthfuls and felt very uneasy. She couldn''t help speeding up the pace of eating porridge.


    Jixicheng looked at her, eyes deep: "drink slowly, wait until you finish, let''s talk."


    Talk about it?


    What are you talking about?


    Lin Nanxin lowered her head and drank the porridge in the bowl. Her dark eyes turned left and right, and her heart was bursting.


    Just accelerated the pace and slowly slowed down.


    A bowl of small porridge, she just drank nearly 40 minutes to finish.


    But even if you drink slowly, there will always be a time to finish.


    When the porridge in the bowl came to the bottom, Ji Xicheng directly put out her hand and took the empty bowl in her hand and put it on the table.


    "I''m a little sleepy, you go first!" Seeing Ji Xicheng returning to the bedside, Lin Nanxin''s mind kept ringing what he had just said. His heart beat faster and faster, blinking and yawning.


    Then slowly lay down, opened the quilt and lay down.


    Ji Xicheng walked slowly, holding the fingers on one side tightly together, and his eyes became darker.


    What on earth is she avoiding


    What happened


    Gently shaking his head, he sighed helplessly.


    After another short stay in the ward, the mobile phone in my pocket suddenly rang.


    He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. When he saw the caller ID, he frowned. He looked up at Lin Nanxin lying on the hospital bed. For fear of disturbing her rest, he went out with his mobile phone.


    The answer button is down.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "Lawyer Ji, Lin Changqing, whom you asked me to pay attention to before, is now relieved of his sentence because of his good performance in prison and his serious illness. It is estimated that he will be released soon."


    If only I hadn''t lost my memory


    "Do I look so good?"


    The deep and dumb voice rang out. Xi Meng''s eyes suddenly opened. After staring at Li Tianyi''s eyes, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and pointed to him, "you When did you wake up? "


    Li Tianyi elbows gently up, lift eyes looking at her, eyebrow tail gently: "before you wake up."


    Shit!


    Wake up, don''t open your eyes, intentional right!


    "Don''t get me wrong. The reason why I look at you is to see how ugly you can be. I''m going to work in the company today. Play by yourself!" Xi Meng said angrily and directly lifted the quilt to get out of bed.


    Feet just touched the ground, the waist was suddenly circled a pair of big hands, Li Tian a big hand light hook, she homeopathy directly fell in his arms, eyes with a touch of panic, Xi dream not from Lin''s move.


    "Don''t move." Li Tianyi''s Adam''s apple rolled, his voice was dumb, and he bowed his head to her. "I didn''t tell you before. It''s better not to provoke the lion in the morning. The consequences are very serious."


    Xi Meng frowns, Li Tian''s hot lips suddenly cover up.


    The warm touch, like electric current, flows through the blood vessels.


    Xi Meng''s brain was a little confused, and it took him a long time to understand what he was saying. His nose was full of rosin on Li Tianyi''s body. Xi Meng''s heart was constantly rising. Looking at his enlarged face in front of his eyes, he thought of the strange eyes he had looked at him yesterday.


    It was almost reflexive to reach out and push him away.


    Suddenly stand up, turn to one side, close your eyes, let your breathing become smooth down.


    "I went to work."


    Even for the same person, she can''t bear to do so intimate things with a man who doesn''t remember her at all.


    She just wants Li Tian back


    Li Tian certainly looked at her back, head suddenly seems to burst general pain, he forced to bite the lip, in situ stunned for a long time, just slow down.


    Light exhale, Xi dream has changed a work clothes out.


    As soon as she came out, Li Tianyi''s vision was taken away by her.


    It has to be said that Xi Meng''s figure is really good, a simple lady business suit, lining her figure exquisite and chic, a pair of straight legs under the hip skirt is wrapped in stockings, the skin is like cream, black eyes are like shining pearls.Li Tianyi felt a tight throat, turned to look at the calendar, could not help but remind her.


    "It''s weekend. What class do you work on?"


    "No Li Tian shook his head, his eyes were still confused.


    Xi dream lit up hope eyes dim for a moment, bowed his head and nodded, helpless oh.


    "All right!"


    Li Tianyi''s eyes were fixed on her, and the color of his eyes was dark, like the overturned ink.


    He knew that she hoped that he could remember what happened between them, but even if he didn''t remember what happened between them, his heart still couldn''t help beating for her. The more he touched her, he found that her attraction was too great


    The four simply cleaned up and got on the bus to the playground.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side of the same period.


    Liu Xuxu came back from a business trip all night and was called up by Liu''s mother from her sleep with a chicken nest.


    "I said, Xuxu, you should not forget to discuss the engagement today! Really, you don''t care about such a big thing. "

 Chapter 232

    "Mom, it''s lunch. What do you want me to do this morning? I went back to my room and went to bed Liu Xuxu couldn''t open his eyes, half squinting and said vaguely.


    Then he turned his head and wanted to walk towards the room.


    In a hurry, Liu''s mother quickly reached out her hand and pulled her hard out. "Now it''s almost nine o''clock. Hurry to have dinner and go to the beauty salon to have a haircut and change clothes. I''ll tell you! Today is a very important day for you. You have to give me a good performance


    "Hello..." Liu Xuxu opened his mouth. Before he could speak, Liu''s mother had already pulled him to the door.


    She cried out anxiously: "Mom Empress dowager, I''m still in my pajamas now. You''d better let me go back and change my clothes! Besides, I haven''t washed yet. "


    Her mother''s hot temper is enough!


    "It''s just right. I''ll buy some clothes and change them. What''s more, I''ll wash my face in the beauty salon! Just let them wash you well! "


    What else does Liu Xuxu have to say next? He has been blocked in the elevator.


    Liu''s mother directly took her to the mall to buy a skirt, a lotus colored dress, a very conservative style, long sleeve lace design.


    Absolute mother''s aesthetic!


    After buying the clothes, she was satisfied with a smile, then took her to do a beauty spa, and finally went to the modeling shop to blow a modeling and light makeup.


    Just in a hurry to pull her to the hotel.


    Just one morning, Liu Xuxu felt as if he had done several extreme sports. He was so tired that he was about to peel off.


    She really doesn''t understand. Isn''t it just a meal? Isn''t it OK to change clothes? Why is it so grand.


    No matter how grand they are, they are also villagers in Mrs. Lu''s eyes.


    But seeing her mother so nervous and excited, Liu Xuxu didn''t pour cold water on her after all, and obediently cooperated with her to get out of the car.


    "How did you get here so fast?"


    As soon as his feet touched the ground, Liu Xuxu heard a soft voice.


    She slightly Leng, subconsciously raised her head.


    The eyes just hit into a pair of dark and deep eyes.


    Lu Shijing was dressed in a white suit and tie with a black swallow tail. He was still wearing gold glasses. His hair was carefully arranged and combed to the back of his head.


    The whole person looks dignified, and there is a condensing air field all over.


    Liu Xuxu''s heart beat a little faster and thumped.


    "Oh, my house is close to here, so it''s fast." Liu Xuxu shrugged and made a casual excuse.


    She can''t say that her mother is too anxious to come here half an hour in advance!


    Lu Shijing''s clear fingers brushed Liu Xuxu''s cheek and gently hooked her broken hair. He lowered his head and fixed his eyes on her. His eyes were a little surprised.


    This dress is a little formal naked color, which outlines her figure very long. The waist design highlights the upper circumference, and her face is wearing light makeup. The whole person looks gentle.


    His eyes darkened.


    If he hadn''t seen her wear a skirt before, he would have hardly recognized her.


    "Uncle and aunt, go first! There''s a box inside. I''ll let the waiter show you in and have a rest. My mother will be here later. I want to talk to Xu Xu about something. "


    "Well, I''ll go first." Liu''s mother saw Lu Shijing''s look at Liu Xuxu when she got out of the car. When she heard him say this, she immediately said excitedly. Without waiting for Liu''s father to speak, she pulled him to the hotel.


    Liu Xuxu looked at the back of his parents as they left. He couldn''t help frowning at Lu Shijing and asked, "you What do you want to tell me! To put it bluntly... "


    After asking, he quickly lowered his head.


    Lu Shijing has been looking at her, she is not very interesting.


    "You''re beautiful today." Lu Shijing bowed his head, with a smile in his eyes, and suddenly said in a quiet voice.


    In a short sentence, Liu Xuxu blushed and turned into a red tomato. He raised his head, gouged out his eyes and said, "you mean, I didn''t look good before."


    Lu Shijing nodded his head: "I''ll wear more skirts in the future. I like to see you wear skirts."


    Liu Xuxu''s shy eyes didn''t know where to look.


    Some unnatural anger, he said: "so you only like me in skirts, do not like me in sportswear?"? Lu Shijing, can I ask you a question? What do you like about me? "


    She looked up at him with serious eyes.


    She really wanted to ask that question.


    Liu Xuxu shakes his head and breathes a breath. When he turns his head, he sees that the car just driving towards Liu Xuxu stops slowly. Du Juan and Shen Wenyao step down from the car.


    Shen Wenyao is wearing a lavender skirt with the same purple sweater on it. She looks elegant and quiet, while azalea is still wearing a black-and-white Plaid suit, with delicate make-up on her face, full of gentlewoman style.When they got out of the car, they naturally saw Liu Xuxu, who was still locked in his arms by Lu Shijing.


    The cuckoo sniffed and quickly looked away.


    Shen Wenyao, standing beside her, smiles hypocritically. She slowly raises her legs and walks towards Liu Xuxu and Lu Shijing, bowing her head and eyes with apology.


    "Miss Liu, I''m so sorry. The driver didn''t see the road clearly. He scared you. You Nothing''s wrong


    Liu Xuxu opened his lips for a moment, straightened up slowly, looked up at Shen Wenyao and said with a stiff smile, "I''m ok."


    Liu Xuxu held his hands tightly all the time, and his heart was blocked.


    Didn''t you discuss her engagement to Lu Shijing? What is Shen Wenyao doing here?


    "That''s good."


    "Yao Yao, come on, let''s go! Go ahead. " The cuckoo gives them a cold look, and her sight falls on Shen Wenyao.


    Shen Wenyao immediately apologized with a smile, turned to the cuckoo and replied sweetly, "good aunt."


    Liu Xuxu turned his head and looked at their backs. He was afraid that his parents would think when they saw them. He immediately pushed Lu Shijing away and strode to follow them.


    He didn''t notice the gloom in Lu Shijing''s eyes.


    In the box, Liu''s mother was talking to Liu''s father.


    "Xu Xu is married this time."


    "hum, I don''t think so."


    "Bah, bah, bah, crow''s mouth!"


    "Like a woman, like a mother, rude!"


    As soon as the cuckoo came in, she saw Liu''s mother do the action of Bah, and her eyes were filled with disdain.


    Only Liu Fu and Liu mu, Du Juan and Shen Wenyao, who just came in, were in the box, so it was very quiet. Naturally, the words of Du Juan just came into Liu Fu and Liu Mu''s ears.


    Liu''s father wanted to stand up on the spot. At the critical moment, Liu''s mother quickly reached out and grabbed him to stop him and shook her head at him.


    He took a deep breath and slowly stood up, turned his head and gave a smile to the cuckoo, "Ouch! This is my mother in law! You look so young. "


    Today, Du Juan promised Lu Shijing to come here just to stir up the yellow matter. She didn''t give Liu Mu a good face at all.


    "Of course, the most important thing I do every day is to take care of myself. Compared with those of you who usually take care of things as pearls and silver, I''m certainly younger."


    Liu''s mother took a puff from the corner of her mouth.


    Continue to smile: "that is that is, in laws mother, sit quickly!"


    Rhododendron turned and squinted at her, looked at her with high spirit and sneered: "this name can''t be called indiscriminately. I''m not your mother in law."


    Rao is Liu''s mother. No matter how good she is, she almost can''t hold her temper now.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Shijing''s face, she would have scolded her to death today!


    "It''s true that Xuxu and Shijing haven''t held an engagement ceremony yet. It''s really not good for me to call my mother-in-law so abruptly. OK! I''ll stop. I''ll teach you, Mrs. Lu, that''s OK! "


    "Ma." Liu Xuxu followed him in a hurry. As soon as he came to the door, he heard his mother''s whispering voice and clenched her hand.


    Her mother has always been queen like at home, and she has never been wronged since she was young.


    Now I have to suffer such grievances for her


    "Xu Xu! You''re here, aren''t you? " Seeing Liu Xuxu coming, Liu''s mother immediately stretched out her hand and pulled her over, protecting her behind like a hen protecting a chicken.


    Knowing that his mother was protecting her, Liu Xuxu''s eyes were warm. He put his hand on Liu''s elbow and said with a smile, "Oh, he''s in the back."


    As soon as her voice fell, Lu Shijing''s figure appeared at the door.


    Rhododendron turned to look at him, still holding his head high, arrogantly went to the corner of the dining table and sat down.


    Liu''s mother glanced at Lu Shijing, then turned her head and grabbed Liu Xuxu''s hand. Now, she understood what Xu Xu said last time. Lu Shijing''s mother didn''t like her very much. Her feeling was that she hated their small family.


    Lu Shijing seems to really like Xu Xu, but this mother


    "Come on, Xuxu, let''s sit down, too." Liu''s mother took Liu Xuxu and pointed to the seat next to Liu''s father


    Liu Xuxu looks at Liu''s mother. She doesn''t know. So if she goes to sit with her father, her mother will sit with Lu Shijing''s mother


    For a second, she ran to her father''s right and sat down.


    When Lu Shijing strides over, Shen Wenyao immediately stands up and points to the empty seat beside her: "Shijing, you..."


    Before she finished speaking, Lu Shijing had stridden forward and sat down beside Liu Xuxu.


    Liu Xuxu seems to have been carefully dressed today, with makeup on her face and a big square skirt on her body. Together with Lu Shijing, who is sitting next to her in a suit and shoes, they look very talented and beautiful.


    Shen Wenyao clenched her hand tightly under her body and nearly pinched her nails in.no


    She and Lu Shijing are a perfect couple. They have the same family background and complementary jobs. Both of them graduated from famous universities, and even The growth path is similar.


    No one is more suitable for Lu Shijing than her.


    "Let''s order! I''ve been here for a long time. I think I''m hungry! Mrs. Lu, would you like to order first


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Liu''s mother''s eyes flashed and took the lead in speaking.


    "All right." The waiter replied respectfully.


    As soon as he was ready to leave, cuckoo could not sit still, "I said You don''t have seafood in your life! What''s the point of ordering so much for a meal? "


    "Oh, Mrs. Lu, how do you know! Lao Liu and I are both from small places. Our ancestors are hard-working people with their backs on the loess. We are usually very poor. Where can we afford to eat seafood? "


    "Anyway, it''s my son-in-law''s treat today. Of course, we''ll eat and drink well."


    "Waiter, give us a bottle of your most expensive red wine! Lao Liu, don''t you like red wine best? " Liu''s mother said and pushed Liu''s father with her elbow.

 Chapter 233

    "You..." The cuckoo is too angry to speak.


    I''ve seen shameless, but I''ve never seen such shameless!


    Sitting next to Liu''s father, Liu Xuxu clenched his teeth and couldn''t help but look down and exchange eyes with his father.


    I don''t know what my mother is going to do.


    Although Their family''s condition is really inferior to that of Lu family, but it''s not so bad that they can''t afford seafood!


    Liu Fu was also confused and shook his head at her.


    On the contrary, Lu Shijing, sitting on one side, suddenly said, "of course, auntie, you can order whatever you want. This meal is on me."


    "And This is under Lu''s banner. If you want to come to dinner later, you can hold my name and give you a free bill. "


    "Well, as you say, I''ll be able to bring nothing for dinner later? That''s great. Thank you, Shijing


    Lu Shijing smiles.


    The cuckoo sat in his seat, listening to their words, his heart and liver trembled.


    This is his son. He has been raised by her for more than 20 years, and now


    Pop!


    Some cuckoos can''t control themselves, slap on the table and stand up.


    "This is Lu''s industry, why let her eat and drink for nothing"


    Lu Shijing''s deep black eyes are shining with a faint smile: "Mom, what are you so excited about? I''m going to be engaged to Xuxu soon. Her mother is my mother. It''s just that her mother came here for a meal. It''s not a big deal. "


    "After I married Xu Xu, everything I had was like her."


    "Lu Shijing, do you have to force me to break off the relationship between mother and son?" The cuckoo''s chest heaved and roared.


    Lu Shijing glanced up at the cuckoo and said, "if you like, I don''t have any opinions."


    "Since you don''t want to, what are you doing here! I tell you, what Liu Ying dislikes most is people like you! " After such a long time, Liu Mu''s face turned red. Finally, she turned her eyes and looked at the cuckoo, roaring angrily.


    Just now, the flattering appearance of Liu''s mother has made Du Juan feel that Liu''s family is just a soft persimmon. Suddenly, Liu''s mother makes Du Juan''s heart tremble subconsciously.


    "The tiger doesn''t get angry. You really think we are bullies! I tell you, my daughter graduated from a famous university, and many people are chasing her. It''s like we''re depending on your Lu family. If you have the ability, you should take good care of your son! Don''t let him disturb our family


    "Shijing, you can see their attitude. It seems that you have to marry Liu Xuxu in your life."


    "Mom, it''s true that I won''t marry Liu Xuxu in my life." Lu Shijing laughed and followed the cuckoo''s words. He slowly stood up and put one hand into his trouser pocket. "In a word, today is my engagement banquet with Liu Xuxu. After a meal, we are officially engaged. Next, I will arrange the engagement ceremony, and I hope you can be there."


    He said, suddenly looked down at Liu Xuxu, voice low: "let''s go."


    "Ah?" Liu Xuxu is a bit wooden.


    Before he could react, he stood up with his hand pulled by Lu Shijing and turned to walk towards the door.


    "Hello, Lu Shijing, ma..." Liu Xuxu opened his eyes wide in amazement, turned to look at his father and mother, and cried.


    As soon as Liu Fu saw it, he stood up anxiously.


    Liu''s mother glared at him and pulled him to sit down: "Lao Liu, your favorite seafood has come up. Eat more."


    Liu mother said, directly picked up chopsticks and put a large piece of abalone into Liu Fu''s bowl.


    "Nuanyao, let''s go." Cuckoo angrily gouged out their eyes, suddenly stood up and strode toward the door.


    The high-heeled shoes clattered on the ground. Liu''s mother snorted. She saw that Liu''s father was putting a piece of shrimp in his mouth and pushed him hard. "I told you to eat, you really eat! Go home


    Liu Fu sighed, but shook his head, so he had to put down his chopsticks and lift his legs to follow him.


    ¡­¡­


    From the hotel, Liu Xuxu was directly pulled into the car by Lu Shijing.


    Sitting in the car, Liu Xuxu''s heart has been pounding all the time, and the words Lu Shijing just said in front of the cuckoo and her parents constantly emerge in his mind.


    He She won''t marry?


    "Do you want to hear the answer to that question?" Lu Shijing''s slender fingers clung to the steering wheel and kept turning. He didn''t even look at her. He said in a quiet voice.


    Liu Xuxu was still immersed in his thoughts and didn''t come out. On hearing this, he asked subconsciously, "what''s the answer?"


    "Didn''t you just ask me what I love about you?"


    "I didn''t answer you just now?"


    It''s true, but what does he mean when he suddenly mentions it?


    "Liu Xuxu."


    "Well?" Seeing that he called himself, Liu Xuxu immediately responded.


    "To tell you the truth, if you want to ask me what I like about you, I can''t tell you, because even I don''t know when I like you.""I always feel that the person I like must be confident and elegant enough. At least, I can compete with her."


    In that case, it''s better to find a teammate to play?


    Liu Xuxu''s heart was sour, and he couldn''t help complaining.


    "I admit that I was really interested in Ximeng before, but later I learned that she was Tianyi''s wife, and I had already restrained myself. I wanted to destroy them, but in the end I couldn''t stand the condemnation of my conscience."


    "Today is the first day of our seventh year of acquaintance. Seven years ago, we met on this day, and then we got to know each other. In the past seven years, we have been fighting and making trouble. I always feel that you are more like my friend. You are meticulous in your work, you are very serious, and your character is very like a boy."


    "Until the comic book I realized that Do you still have class girl heart? And I happen to be in that heart. "


    He has been suppressed feelings, but also at that moment, inexplicable growth.


    Lu Shijing slowly slowed down the car.


    "I don''t know what I like about you, because there''s no way to explain how I love this kind of thing. I only know that for the rest of my life I want to hold it in my hand and live with the people I like. "


    Liu Xuxu has been crying for a long time.


    Yes!


    There is no way to explain the feelings clearly


    "I I want to go home. " Liu Xuxu''s mind is very confused. What Lu Shijing has just said keeps ringing in his ears. He sniffs and waits for a long time. Suddenly, such a sentence comes out.


    Unable to laugh or cry, Lu Shijing slowly stopped the car and rubbed Liu Xuxu''s head with his hand.


    "Well, don''t cry. Do you know when you cry, you are really ugly, and you put on makeup today, aren''t you? I''ve spent all my makeup... "


    Although Liu Xuxu has always been a man, she is also a girl. When she heard that she was wearing makeup, she opened her eyes in horror.


    "No! I What a flower! I... " She bowed her head and was in a hurry. She was looking for makeup.


    Looking for half a second, immediately remembered that she did not have that thing.


    I had to break the jar.


    Anyway Lu Shijing didn''t know how much trouble she had seen. This At most, it''s just another black history.


    , Weiyang, who could not help smiling, thumbs lightly over the tears of Liu Xuxu''s eyes, and her Eyeliner stained her whole eyes, which does seem funny at the moment.


    "Kitty." Lu Shijing approached her and spat out three words in a low voice.


    Amusement park.


    Xi Meng thinks it''s a very unwise choice to follow Li Tianyi and Ping''an to the playground.


    Because today''s Li Tianyi is really a favorite girl, and she always responds to Pingping''s demands.


    Although Pingping is clever and sensible at ordinary times, this child likes extreme sports very much. The key point is that she still likes to take them to play with her.


    Just got off the roller coaster, Xi Meng felt that his whole body seemed to be in a state of collapse. As soon as he got down, his legs were soft and he grabbed the pillar beside him and vomited all the time.


    "Mommy You''re bad. " Pingping looks at her and shakes her head contemptuously.


    Xi Meng''s face is a little white, and he looks at Li Tianyi helplessly.


    But see Li Tian one hand holding Pingping, one hand holding an an, good spare time to see the whole good play of coagulation with her.


    Xi Meng bit his lips and had a taste in his heart.


    She knows she shouldn''t be jealous of her daughter, but She doesn''t know what''s wrong with herself today. Seeing Li Tianyi''s indifference to Pingping, she feels a little sour.


    My eyes hurt. I feel like crying.


    "Mommy, daddy, I want ice cream." Ann is a eater. She doesn''t want to play at all. She just wants to eat.


    Maybe there are children with ice cream nearby, so they are clamoring to eat.


    Li Tian a bottom of an eye float to put on a smile, spoil of scratch her small nose, "good, let mommy rest here, I take you past."


    "Yes Secretly excited to say.


    "Good." Pingping also replied calmly.


    Xi Meng looked at them, bit his lips, gathered his clothes and watched them go.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel aggrieved.


    "A dream."


    Suddenly, a soft voice came from behind. Xi Mengwei was stunned and subconsciously turned his head.


    After seeing Yan yaoyang who suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, his eyes frowned slightly: "Mr. Yan?"


    "Mengmeng, I just thought I was wrong. I didn''t think it was you."


    "Oh, come and play with the children today." Xi Meng is a little embarrassed and grabs his hair. He laughs.


    Yan yaoyang also followed Qian ran with a smile: "just in time, I also brought my nephew to the playground to play, or Introduce you? By the way What about President Lu? "


    Thinking of the scene just now, Xi Meng was still a little sour. He said with a smile: "he went to buy ice cream for the children.""I''m sorry, I''ve always had a bad memory." Li Tian''s hand on Xi Meng''s waist suddenly tightened, and his voice was cold.


    Yan yaoyang''s hand tightened, so he had to smile and reintroduce: "Hello, Mr. Lu, I''m the person in charge of Yan''s family, Yan yaoyang, with Mengmeng It''s a friend. "


    "Friends?" Li Tianyi is cold hum, low head vision deep congeals Xi Meng, "how do I not know your friend."


    Xi Meng inhaled, obviously felt Li Tianyi''s anger.


    But


    Didn''t he lose his memory? I have no impression of Yan yaoyang! Why are you so angry?


    Is it an instinctive reaction?


    "How could you know all my friends, that What about Pingping? Where have they been? " Xi Meng breathes out and quickly changes the topic.


    "I met a friend and had ice cream over there." Li Tianyi said faintly, looking down at Xi Meng with warning in his eyes.


    Xi Meng blinked, long eyelashes Xi Dong, followed his words to continue to shift the topic, "friend? What a friend! Why don''t I know what friends Pingping an has? "

 Chapter 234

    "Mommy


    "Uncle!"


    As soon as Xi Meng''s voice fell, two milk sounds came towards them.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Xi Meng subconsciously turns his head and sees Pingping and an an come towards them hand in hand, breathing heavily.


    Then I noticed the little boy next to them.


    The little boy looks very handsome. He looks cool with a shirt in his little black trousers.


    If she had just heard right, his name seems to be Yan yaoyang Uncle?


    "Uncle." The little boy stepped forward and stood in front of Yan yaoyang.


    Yan yaoyang bent his eyes, reached out his hand and touched his head. He said with a smile, "good boy."


    "Uncle, you know their parents!" The little boy looked at Pingping an, who was standing beside Li Tianyi and Xi Meng, and said with a look of surprise.


    "Well, it''s a friend." Yan yaoyang nodded and was surprised. He didn''t expect that the lovely little girl he saw in the mall that day would be Ximeng''s daughter, and These two girls are really cute.


    Yan yaoyang fixed looking at them, inexplicably some dejected.


    When Xi Meng and I were in England, they also discussed how many children they would have in the future.


    He said that he liked girls very much, while Xi Meng said that she liked boys. They had been arguing about this for a long time, and finally they looked at each other and laughed.


    They used to fantasize about their future happily, but now


    "Pingping, my uncle and your parents are friends! That''s good. So, are we friends? " The little boy jumped, jumped directly to Pingping''s side, looking forward to her.


    Xi Meng''s face was full of amazement and looked at the two little people who were not as tall as her, and her jaw almost fell off.


    So Is Pingping being teased?


    Xi Meng secretly exclaimed.


    But Pingping has always been cold, sometimes even she is ignored, she does not believe that he can touch Pingping.


    Sure enough, the next second, Pingping gave him a white eye.


    "I''m sorry, even if my parents know your uncle, I''m not familiar with you."


    "Daddy, I''m hungry. I want to eat. I''ve played all over the amusement park. Let''s go back!"


    Li Tian put one hand in his trouser pocket and suddenly held out his hand to grasp the collar of the little boy''s shirt.


    "President Lu!"


    "Li Tianyi!"


    All of a sudden, Xi Meng and Yan yaoyang screamed out at the same time.


    Li Tianyi''s face became more and more gloomy, and the eagle''s eyes half narrowed, coldly swept the Xi Meng who came forward.


    Xi Meng bit his mouth and gently twisted his eyebrows: "Li Tianyi, what are you staring at me for? No matter what he says, he''s just a child. Even if you say something you shouldn''t say, you shouldn''t do that to him. "


    "Mr. Lu, please put Jack down. In case of any accident..."


    "What can happen? Since he has the ability to touch my daughter, he must have the ability to bear these. "


    Li Tianyi hummed coldly. His cold eyes swept over the boy''s face. The boy frowned and stared at him. His big eyes flashed a touch of fear, but he didn''t cry.


    "Boy, I warn you, don''t think about my daughter."


    "No, I like Pingping!" The little boy had a stubborn curl of his mouth.


    "Oh! Like Pingping? Is that how you like girls? I tell you, Pingping''s favorite person is me. If you want to like Pingping, you should surpass me first, otherwise, you can''t even think about it! "


    The little boy twisted his eyebrows and struggled: "you let me go! Hum, are you very good? I will definitely surpass you in the future. "


    "We''ll see." Li Tianyi coldly hooked the corner of his mouth, slowly put him down, turned his head to see Xi Meng, and said faintly: "go home."


    Xi Meng nodded, still couldn''t help but smile at the little boy: "uncle has no malice, don''t blame uncle!"


    "Are you going or not?" Li Tian a low voice with a warning came, Xi Meng bit lip, some helpless, had to turn to follow.


    Li Tian has two hands, one holding An''an, who has been immersed in his ice cream world, and the other holding Pingping, who has no expression on her face, but she can walk as if she can fly.


    Xi Meng kept speeding up, but he still couldn''t catch up with him, so he had to stand on the spot and exhale, take out the speed that he took part in the short speed race, and quickly step forward.


    Panting at Li Tianyi.


    "What are you doing..."


    Just after saying a word, a black Maybach suddenly stops in front of them. The door opens and Li Tianyi holds Ping''an up.


    "What''s your relationship with that man?"


    His deep voice was mingled with deep anger.


    Xi Meng didn''t expect that he would be so angry. He was stunned and smacked his lips: "are you asking Am I with Yan yaoyang? ""Are you angry? Don''t you have amnesia? Forget everything that happened between us. Why are you angry? "


    Xi Meng''s black eyes were fixed on him with inquiry in his eyes.


    Yes!


    Why is he so angry!


    He didn''t have much impression on her, but why did he suddenly feel stuffy when he saw her talking and laughing with that man in the playground, so even Ping''an didn''t want to take care of her, so he went up directly.


    Even, after hearing that they introduced each other as friends, especially seeing the man''s hot eyes looking at Ximeng, his heart was like a flash of fire, and his heart was burning.


    "I''m angry? What am I mad at? Don''t forget, even if I don''t remember anything, you are my wife and the mother of my children. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to talk and laugh with a man on that occasion? "


    "What man? Haven''t I already said that? We are friends. Why can''t I even talk to my friends for a while? Li Tianyi, you should not be jealous


    Xi Meng narrowed his eyes, gently picked his eyebrows and looked at him with great interest.


    Li Tianyi''s eyes twinkled and he laughed: "jealous?"


    "Yes, you are jealous. If not, why are you so angry? You said If I tell you, Yan yaoyang, he is my first love boyfriend, you Will you be more angry? "


    "What did you say?" Li Tianyi''s face is a little ferocious. He suddenly reaches out his hand, grabs Xi Meng''s wrist tightly and growls.


    Xi Meng was so scared by his gloomy appearance that he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. His dark eyes moved: "I''m just talking about you..."


    "Why are you angry? "Not jealous?" Xi Meng bit his lips and slowly straightened up.


    "You are really generous enough to have a good conversation with your first love. Since you two are so in love, why do you want to marry me and have children for me?"


    "When did I say I loved him? I love you all the time. " Xi Meng some wronged shriveled mouth, light inhaled, small hand light grasp Li Tianyi waist side skirt, the voice of speaking is also stuffy.


    He looked at Li Tianyi with blurred eyes.


    Suddenly I feel that my eyelashes are hit by something.


    Micro Leng, until the dense rain hit on two people''s faces, Xi Meng only after the reaction.


    This is it''s raining!


    "Li Tianyi It''s raining. " Xi Meng propped up Li Tianyi''s chest with the palm of his hand. His big eyes flashed and reminded him of his kindness.


    Li Tianyi still closed his eyes and didn''t hear anything, and he bit her even harder, even He took off his coat in front of her.


    Xi Meng was stunned. He opened his eyes wide and sobbed: "you..."


    Li Tianyi''s eyes narrowed. He covered her with his coat, bent down, picked her up and walked towards the living room.


    In the living room, Pingping an is playing. Seeing that Xi Meng is carried in by Li Tianyi, she comes up one after another and asks, "Daddy, what''s wrong with Mommy?"


    Xi Meng, who is covered by her coat, immediately tenses her heart when she hears Ping''an''s words.


    Damn it!


    These two little ghosts will think more


    "Your mommy just hurt her foot. She''s so grown-up that she still wrestles. So she has no face to see you. I''ll take your mommy upstairs first, and you''ll follow aunt LAN to eat and sleep."


    Why the hell


    Xi dream secretly belly Fei, can''t help but stretch out a hand to pinch Li Tianyi''s hand.


    A faint pain spread from his back. Li Tianyi took a cold breath, exhaled gently, gritted his teeth and said, "if I make trouble again, I can''t guarantee that my hands won''t shake, and then..."


    "You..." Xi Meng bit his lips, and had to slowly put down his hand.


    Li Tianyi went upstairs with Xi Meng in his arms and went back to his room.


    Put her on the bed, bully and go up again, lowered the head to bite Xi Meng''s red and swollen lips.


    Xi Meng gave a random cry, opened his eyes in amazement, turned his head to one side, and gently swallowed: "you What are you doing? "


    "What for what? Of course, it''s to finish the unfinished work Li Tianyi smiles and looks at her white and bright face. Suddenly, a smile flashed in front of her eyes. Her Adam''s apple rolls and she kisses her again.


    His kiss is very light, very soft, dragonfly, but with full deterrent.


    Xi Meng resisted at first, but at last his brain was short of oxygen. He blinked and closed his eyes slowly, bearing everything he gave him.


    Outside the window, dark clouds, lightning and thunder.


    Two people in the room are also shining with lightning


    "Then you must be busy first! I''ll hang up first. "


    Xi Meng said, slowly hang up the phone, the mobile phone close to the chest, heart sliding warm current.It''s like All of a sudden, there''s one more to rely on.


    No more She fought alone.


    Knowing that the matter with VO company has been settled, Xi Meng also slowly relaxes. He looks down at his formal clothes, purses his mouth, and slowly goes to the wardrobe to find out a suit of casual clothes.


    I dropped my eyes and suddenly remembered that the day after tomorrow, it was like Gu Wenhao''s wedding


    Time really flies


    All her thoughts during this period of time are on Li Tianyi. She doesn''t even prepare for her dress. She can''t wear it casually when she goes to the wedding!


    After thinking about it for a long time, I decided to call Lin Nanxin and Liu Xuxu and ask them to have a look at the evening dress.


    Call Lin Nanxin, she stopped for a long time that day to pick up the phone.


    "Hey, Mengmeng, what happened? Why did you call me all of a sudden? "


    "Well, do you have time?" Xi Meng hesitated for a second and asked.


    Lin Nanxin sighed helplessly: "I''m away on business these days. What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, nothing. Gu Wenhao is getting married. I have to go to the wedding, so I''d like to invite you to see the dress. "

 Chapter 235

    "It''s a pity that I can''t go back now. You have to find someone else." Lin Nan Xin shriveled mouth, said plaintively.


    Xi Meng chuckled: "now you are Bai Fumei, a strong woman. Work is the most important thing. It''s OK. I''m the same with Xuxu."


    "Come on, I''m not a strong woman!" Lin Nanxin said, "well, I won''t tell you any more. I have to work. Hang up first. Go shopping quickly!"


    Xi Meng smiles, slowly hangs up the phone and calls Liu Xuxu.


    I thought Liu Xuxu didn''t like shopping, but I was afraid that she would refuse. Unexpectedly, Liu Xuxu agreed.


    Two of them are at Johns department store.


    Xi Meng was close to her, so she arrived first. Liu Xuxu followed her closely. As soon as she got up, she grabbed her hand and said excitedly, "how can you think of asking me to go shopping?"


    "Do you want to hear the truth?" Xi Meng turned to look at her and blinked.


    Liu Xuxu shrunk his mouth and shook his head.


    Xi Meng was conquered by her lovely appearance. She bent her eyes and said with a smile: "Nanxin is out on business, so I can only find you, but I thought you would refuse before. How can you promise so freely today? You don''t want to go shopping yourself


    Liu Xuxu''s eyes twinkled. He bit his lip and laughed: "what! It''s nothing. Let''s go. Go in


    Liu Xuxu said, directly pulling Xi Meng in.


    Xi Meng is wearing casual clothes, and Liu Xuxu is also wearing sports clothes. It seems that they are going to the stadium together instead of going to the department store.


    "I''m going to choose the dress. Let''s go to the dress on the fifth floor first."


    "Yes, yes!" Liu Xuxu nodded like a pound of garlic.


    Xi Meng looks at her suspiciously. She has never been keen on shopping, let alone women''s clothes. When she was pulled here before, she always resisted. Why is she so excited today.


    Slightly frowning, Xi Meng could not help but ask in a voice: "Xu Xu, how is your development with Lu Shijing?"


    Hearing this, Liu Xuxu suddenly stops, turns his head, stares at Xi Meng tightly, covers his mouth lightly, and blushes.


    "We Well, we''re engaged. "


    "What? So fast? " Xi Meng''s eyes widened in surprise and his face couldn''t believe it.


    Do you take rocket to fall in love now?


    Gu Wenhao quietly put the wedding on the agenda. Even Liu Xuxu and Lu Shijing have reached the stage of engagement?


    "You think it''s too fast, don''t you? In fact, I also think that although Lu Shijing and I have known each other for a long time, they have always been colleagues and friends, and the time they really fell in love with each other is not very long.


    So confused engagement, she now think, feel is dreaming


    "In fact, it''s not very fast!" Xi Meng tilted his head to think, patted Liu Xuxu on the shoulder, "true love never depends on time to test, but on two people to get along, understanding and tolerance, you two have known each other for many years, also understand each other''s temperament, so fast marriage and slow marriage, for you, there is no difference."


    "Xuxu, I wish you happiness."


    Liu Xuxu''s long eyelashes moved back and forth. He felt that after listening to Xi Meng''s words, he suddenly opened up.


    Heavy nod: "thank you."


    They went to the women''s Department on the fifth floor, and after a long time, they finally chose a pink velvet satin skirt. After trying it, they asked the waiter to help them wrap it.


    When he came out, he saw Liu Xuxu staring at a goose yellow skirt, turning his eyes and coming forward with a smile.


    "You and Lu Shijing are engaged. I don''t even give you an engagement gift. It seems that you like this dress very much, or Take this skirt and give it to you as an engagement gift? "


    Liu Xuxu shook his head: "no! I haven''t worn such a revealing skirt yet... "


    Before the wedding ceremony, the bridesmaid dresses prepared by Xi Meng were all long sleeve and very suitable for her. However, although the design of this skirt is very good in the front, the back It''s a hollowed out design


    "How can it be? You can try it. There is a mesh design behind it. It won''t show very much." Xi Meng advised her with a smile.


    Liu Xuxu hesitated and suddenly remembered what Lu Shijing said last time.


    He likes to see her wearing a skirt, and then slowly nods his head.


    She also wants to see how Lu Shijing will react when she wears this skirt


    He looked down at her with his eyes and looked up and down at her.


    Xi Meng looked up at him and looked around: "don''t forget, this is my office during your absence. How Can''t I come here? "


    Li Tianyi shrugged: "I don''t mean that."


    "What do you mean? Is it hard to be a Tibetan here? Don''t let me in? " Xi Meng bit his lips and said viciously.A while ago, because he just woke up, she tolerated him a little. Now that he is completely better, she doesn''t care whether he has amnesia or not. In a word They are all married. She is his wife! So she has the right to control him!


    "Do you think it''s possible? You''re a tiger. How dare I hide sheep here! I haven''t said yet. What are you doing here? I will manage the company''s affairs in the future, so you don''t have to come to work in the company. Thank you for this time. "


    Li Tianyi also came to the company today. After listening to Xiao Yu, he learned that Xi Meng helped him deal with affairs during his coma.


    Before that, he always thought about why he would marry Ximeng, a woman who only has looks but no family background. After listening to Xiao Yu''s talk about the past between them and her working overtime day and night to keep CR for him, he finally understood.


    Although she usually looks like some idiots, but that tenacity, is not many aristocratic Miss.


    Maybe It''s because they were in love, so even if they lost all their memories, he still loved her.


    "There''s nothing to thank. I''m also a shareholder of Cr. if something happens to Cr, my rights and interests will be affected, so By the way, I just heard, what did you say? Who is your little sheep! Who is the tigress? "


    Li Tianyi has an impulse to bite off his tongue. He knew that he should not be so strong just now.


    He laughed bitterly and patted Ximeng''s head with his hand. His eyes flashed slightly. "Of course it''s you. Aren''t you my little sheep?"


    "Cough Li Tianyi, do you dare to be more disgusting? "


    "Dare." Li Tianyi twists his eyebrows and smiles, patting Xi Meng''s head with a big hand.


    With a smile of doting: "have you eaten yet?"


    Xi Meng nodded subconsciously. Now it''s past lunch time!


    He Haven''t you had lunch yet?


    "What do you always watch me do? Eat quickly Li Tianyi took a few mouthfuls of noodles. When he looked up, he saw Xi MENGZHENG staring at him, frowning and knocking her bowl with chopsticks.


    Xi Meng whispered and bit the chopsticks.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Wenhao''s wedding with Yu Yaya was not very big.


    It''s a seaside wedding in Hawaii. Yu Xiaoya likes the sea, so they choose to hold a wedding here. The wedding takes two days and one night. The first night is a thank-you banquet, and the second day is a formal wedding.


    There are not many people invited to the wedding. Apart from their parents, relatives and friends, only Yu Xiaoya''s classmates and their colleagues in the hospital are left.


    After all, they are not big stars, so the wedding is not open to any media except the necessary photography team.


    People who come to the wedding have to arrive one day in advance. Sitting on the plane, Xi Meng is inexplicably nervous.


    I can''t help but turn my head and look at Li Tianyi sitting in front of me, swallowing his saliva, nervously saying: "this is the first time I''ve ever attended a wedding of my peers. I''m a little nervous. What should I do?"


    "Nervous what? It''s someone else, not us. " As soon as Li Tian turns his head, he looks at her in a funny way.


    Xi Mengwei frowned and suddenly remembered their wedding.


    If there is no accident, she should be very happy that day


    Gently leaning on the seat, she thought, and slowly fell asleep.


    She had a long dream. In the dream, she seemed to go back to the wedding day. She walked slowly towards Li Tianyi, put her hand on his palm, and said to him, "I do.".


    He put the ring into her hand.


    Everything is so beautiful


    "Xi Meng! Xi Meng


    There was a sudden cry in her ear. Xi Meng opened her eyes and her eyes were facing a delicate face. She opened her eyes wide and looked at Li Tianyi, who suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. Before she recovered from her dream, she was almost pushed aside by a conditional reflex.


    He tugged at the clothes on his chest.


    Li Tian shook his head and looked at her helplessly.


    "Get off the plane, we''re left."


    Xi Menglong lashes incite, subconsciously look around, and sure enough found that such a large first class, only the two of them did not get off.


    A flash of embarrassment flashed across her face. She immediately jumped up and hooked her hair.


    "I Excuse me? I think I overslept


    "Let''s go!" Li Tianyi sighs. His big hand naturally wraps Xi Meng''s hand and pulls her toward the exit.


    After getting off the plane, a car came to pick them up. They were arranged in the presidential suite arranged by Gu Wenhao and Yu Xiaoya.


    "Finally, I can have a good rest."


    After more than four hours on the plane, Xi Meng was already exhausted. As soon as he entered the room, he immediately lay on a comfortable big bed, closed his eyes and prepared to take a rest for the evening dinner."Xi Meng How old are you? Can you do something hygienic? Go to the bath and sleep again


    Li Tianyi is a cleanliness addict. As soon as he saw her like this, he felt uncomfortable all over. He went forward and patted her bare thighs.


    Her eyes frowned at the sight of her white thighs.


    That''s what she was wearing on the plane? damn! So many men, isn''t she all seen?


    He had been in a meeting the day before. He stayed up until the morning and fell asleep for two hours. As soon as he got on the plane, he went to sleep directly. He had no energy to take care of her. How could she be so lawless?


    "Don''t I''m really sleepy. I''ve been flying for hours and I''m so tired! "


    "I don''t care about your cleanliness! Anyway, I''m just like this. You used to be able to stand it, but now you can''t stand it. I don''t care about you. I''m sleeping. "


    Ye Pianran mumbled two sentences, turned over directly, bit his mouth, and fell asleep.


    Li Tian a low curse, some helpless.

 Chapter 236

    He began to doubt what he thought of her at the beginning. Was it true that, as she said, he didn''t even have years of cleanliness for her?


    Stroking his forehead, he had no choice but to take off his coat and go into the bathroom to turn on the tap and put hot water into the bathtub.


    Then he went back to his room, picked up Ximeng, who was lying on a three meter wide bed, turned and walked towards the bathroom.


    Gently put her in the bathtub, he hesitated for a second, began to slowly take off his clothes.


    Because I know it''s hot in Hawaii, when Xi Meng went to the airport, he didn''t wear a lot of clothes. It was a kind of floral one line collar clothes with bubble sleeves, which was very fresh and sweet.


    Li Tianyi''s fingertips gently opened the belt of her coat, and a large area of snow-white skin immediately appeared, stimulating his sensory nerves.


    He couldn''t help swallowing his Adam''s apple, half closed his eyes and slowly opened his clothes, then took off the innermost clothes.


    Although both of them even had children, they were together only once after amnesia. Li Tianyi had little experience, and now his face turned red inexplicably.


    Constantly swallowing saliva, he quickly pulled out a towel from the side and gently wiped her shoulder.


    "Well..." Hot water on the body, it is too comfortable, Xi dream can not help whining.


    Li Tianyi was even more stimulated by this delicate voice.


    Li Tianyi can almost feel clearly that he seems to


    "Damn it With a low curse, he took a strong breath.


    I''ve come to torture him.


    But why, apart from being depressed, he didn''t feel angry at all, instead I also think the way she sleeps, inexplicable, some lovely


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Meng fell asleep at night.


    Until the cell phone on one side kept ringing, she slowly opened her eyes, touched the cell phone and slid down the answer button.


    "Hello..."


    "Hey, Mengmeng, don''t you tell me you''re still sleeping! The thank you dinner is about to begin.... "


    At the other end of the phone, Liu Xuxu''s voice was a little urgent and even noisy.


    Suddenly heard her words, Xi dream is almost reflexive, Teng immediately sat up from the bed.


    "OK, I''ll be right there!"


    His back was chilly. Xi Meng grabbed his hair, lifted the quilt and was about to get out of bed. His eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of Li Tianyi lying in front of him. His pupils shrank.


    He looked down at himself, and his face turned red.


    Looking at Li Tianyi, who was also naked, he bit his lip lightly. He got up, pulled out his dress from the trunk and strode toward the bathroom.


    Although it''s just a simple thank-you dinner, it''s a party after all, so Ximeng has to wear a dinner dress. Now it''s too late for the stylist to come here, so she can only do it by herself.


    It took a lot of time to make up. It was half an hour after Ximeng went out from the bathroom.


    To her surprise, after she came out of the bathroom, Li Tian was already dressed up in the morning.


    He was wearing a black suit. The suit was a very simple style, and there was no pattern on it. It was low-key and introverted, and it would not make a fuss at all.


    Xi Meng is wearing a beige long dress with bare shoulders, which is also a very simple style. Their ideas coincide.


    Li Tianyi''s eyes are glued to her at the moment when Xi Meng comes out.


    Xi Meng is very beautiful, especially at the moment wearing a nude dress, with light makeup on her face, inexplicably has a natural beauty to carve.


    She stood opposite him, her big black eyes clear and bright, as if she could talk.


    Li Tianyi''s Adam''s Apple moved, and a familiar figure hovered in his mind. He walked towards her with a slight pause, or slowly raised his step, and gently bent his arm.


    "When we are photographed by the media, we will cause unnecessary trouble. Follow me." Li Tian said in the dusk.


    Xi Meng''s eyes widened in shock.


    What are these fallacies? They are not conjoined babies. How can they not be together and cause unnecessary trouble?


    "Xuxu, I''ll go first." Seeing that he had been holding his hand, Xi Meng had no choice but to turn his head and smile apologetically at Liu Xuxu.


    Liu Xuxu sighed softly and watched them leave.


    As soon as they left, Liu Xuxu''s slender waist was suddenly held by a hand who didn''t know where she came from. She frowned and turned her head. Her eyes were facing Lu Shijing in front of her, and her pupils dilated. She was a little shy and put her face aside.


    "Why are you here?" he asked? It''s not that Will it arrive tomorrow? "


    "In time, it''s early." Lu Shijing''s voice is still very gentle, with a smile on his face.Liu Xuxu gave a sound and nodded.


    "What did you just say to Tianyi?" Lu Shijing looked at her and asked in a deep voice.


    Liu Xuxu''s mouth was flat and his face was a little low: "Mengmeng is really pitiful. It''s not easy to wait until Mr. Lu wakes up, but Mr. Lu loses his memory and doesn''t remember anything."


    Lu Shijing took a thoughtful look at Li Tianyi, who was not far away. His thin lips sipped lightly and did not speak.


    Eyes deep looking at her body this skirt, face suddenly sink down.


    "When did you start this style?"


    Although the front of this skirt looks normal, the back is completely bare. Liu Xuxu''s back is beautiful. With such a small body, there are butterfly bones on the back.


    And the make-up artist seems to have seen this feature of her, and painted a vivid Hu Die in the back of her waist.


    No wonder a large group of men''s eyes were on this side when they just came here


    Hearing Li Tianyi''s words, Liu Xuxu immediately felt uneasy and touched his head unnaturally, "do you mean this skirt on me? I bought it when I thought it was good-looking. What''s the matter? Isn''t it pretty? "


    "No..." Lu Shijing gently shook his head, suddenly lowered his head close to Liu Xuxu''s ear, gently opened his lips in her ear: "such a beautiful dress, you can only wear it for me."


    Lu Shijing''s voice was low and magnetic.


    Liu Xuxu blushed and quickly turned to look at Gu Wenhao, who was walking towards Yu Xiaoya hand in hand.


    She is not familiar with Xiaoya, but Gu Wenhao is an acquaintance. She also knows Gu Wenhao''s feelings for LAN Shuxin, so she is happy to see him so happy at the moment.


    Also happy is Xi Meng on the other side.


    Her eyes fixed looking at the stage, a happy face of Yu Xiaoya and Gu Wenhao, eyes suddenly burst into tears.


    Li Tianyi stood beside her and naturally saw her expression.


    She is Think of them before?


    Before them, did they really love each other that much?


    The opening time of the dinner was not very long. Gu Wenhao and Yu Xiaoya respectively expressed their respect and gratitude to the guests, and then the dinner began.


    Although Li Tianyi lost his memory, he was familiar with Xiao Yu because he told Gu Wenhao, Ji Xicheng and Lu Shijing.


    At the beginning of the banquet, the bride was held by her family, while the groom was led by Ji Xicheng to the box to drink, including Li Tianyi.


    In men''s world, Xi Meng has never been interested in participating, so he chose to refuse.


    "I think I''d better hang out with Xu Xu. It''s suffocating inside."


    Li Tianyi looked at her, still a little uneasy, "are you sure you want to be outside?"


    "Well." Xi Meng nodded heavily and bit his lip lightly.


    "All right! Please call me whenever you have anything Li Tianyi whispered.


    Xi Meng raised his head and moved his long eyelashes. He was clever.


    Seeing Li Tianyi leave, Xi Meng breathes heavily, takes a look, turns around, takes a glass of wine from the waiter''s hand, and walks towards Liu Xuxu with a smile.


    Hiding in the nearby trees, a pair of amber eyes tightly lock this scene, and the corner of the lip evokes a successful smile.


    As long as she drinks that glass of wine, tomorrow will be her purgatory


    ¡­¡­


    "Xuxu, when are you going to have a wedding with Lu Shijing?" Xi Meng and Liu Xuxu are sitting on the rest chair, talking about family customs while tasting wine.


    Liu Xuxu''s face turned red and coughed to hide his embarrassment.


    "Isn''t it too early to get married? Just get engaged for the time being! I just think, I and Lu Shijing, we The relationship between us is not very mature. It may not be a good thing to step into marriage at this time. "


    "Don''t talk about me. Let''s talk about something else." Liu Xuxu smiles and quickly changes the subject.


    Xi Meng pursed her mouth and stopped worrying about the problem. She took a sip of wine and slowly put down the glass.


    There was a sudden heat in her body. She breathed and wanted to find water to drink. But this was a reception. There was no water at all except wine.


    Helpless, she had to call a glass of wine, holding the glass straight down to drink.


    After drinking the wine, the dryness and heat in her body did not decrease, on the contrary, it became more and more severe, and even her cheeks began to turn red.


    Her eyes are constantly flashing, trying to suppress, but her breathing is still accelerating.


    "Mengmeng, what''s the matter with you? Is he not feeling well? " Sitting next to her, Liu Xuxu quickly found something strange. He stood up and examined her forehead with his hand. He asked anxiously.


    The door closed gently, and the heat inside her became deeper and deeper. Xi Meng closed her eyes and struggled to get up slowly. She was going to walk towards the bathroom.


    Suddenly there was a sound of opening the door.She slightly Leng for a moment, black eyes rotation, conveniently picked up a side of a small vase, walk slowly toward the door.


    Just walked to the door, the door was suddenly opened, a man with a mask appeared at the door, scared Xi Meng stunned eyes, subconsciously swung the vase hit in the past.


    The man blocked it with his hand. The vase fell on the ground and broke to pieces.


    "Who are you?" Xi Meng gasped, frowned and asked harshly.


    The man didn''t say anything, just reached out and held her hand tightly.


    His palm is in direct contact with her skin, which directly triggers Xi Meng''s original impulse. She finds that the heat in her body seems to be getting stronger and stronger.


    The whole body is soft and weak, and the man drags her out more easily.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the wedding scene, Li Tianyi and a few of them casually played cards for a while, but in the process of playing, the figure of dream kept coming to mind.


    I''m so upset.


    He had no impression of her, but now he was inexplicably worried.


    Frowning, he sighed and put the cards aside.


    "I''m a loser. I have something else to do. I won''t play."

 Chapter 237

    "Cousin, wait a minute. I have something else to ask you." See Li Tianyi go out, Ji Xicheng also follow thick eyebrow, subconsciously stood up and called him.


    He had wanted to ask Li Tianyi about his amnesia, but now he seems to be quite normal! It''s not like amnesia at all


    "I''ll see what I can do when I get back." Li Tianyi turned his head and squinted at him. He opened the door and walked out quickly.


    As soon as I opened the door, I met Liu Xuxu, who had just come out of Ximeng''s room and was going to ask them to take a picture together.


    Seeing Liu Xuxu coming, Li Tianyi immediately stretches his neck and looks around. He finds that there is no Xi Meng. He can''t help but wring his eyebrows and ask, "where is Xi Meng? Where have you been? "


    "Oh, I was just about to tell you this. Mengmeng seems a little uncomfortable, so I just helped her back to her room to have a rest..."


    "She alone? How can you leave her alone in the room


    Li Tianyi frowned nervously, growled and walked directly over Liu Xuxu towards the room.


    Liu Xuxu flat mouth, and think of what, turn to look at Gu Wenhao, flat mouth quietly complain way.


    It''s obviously a wedding for two people. Although it''s just a small thank-you dinner, the bride of human love is always meeting the guests when she is pulled by her family. It''s good for him to hide in the box.


    Gu Wenhao was flushed by Liu Xuxu. He held out his hand and touched his nose. He was a little embarrassed. "What you just said has forgotten the time. I''ll go down now. You can do as you like."


    Gu Wenhao chuckled and ran away quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Hotel corridor, because all the guests in the hotel have gone to the dinner party, so there are no waiters and cleaners left here. The huge corridor is empty.


    Inexplicably, it reminds Xi Meng of the scene when she first met Li Tianyi. It seems that she was also in such a corridor. She kept running and met Li Tianyi.


    "Let go of me!" The hand is grasped by the man, Xi Meng can only hoarse low shout.


    The man still did not speak, but also did not send her away.


    Xi Meng secretly bites his mouth and looks at his wrist in front of him. Under his rival, he has to lower his head and bite on the man''s wrist.


    Men eat pain, conditioned to shake her off.


    Xi Meng''s body slightly faltered, quickly adjusted, and began to run back.


    Seeing that a man is about to catch up with her, I feel so sad that I don''t know who the other person is and why I want to treat her like this


    Xi Meng had already taken the medicine, but he didn''t run very fast. He even had some soft feet. After two steps, he fell to the ground.


    Holding the carpet in her hands, she opened her eyes wide and looked at the man in front of her eyes in horror. Her heart kept shaking and forced her back.


    Just as the man was about to reach out to her, Xi Meng suddenly saw a shadow in front of her.


    She kept breathing. Her eyes were watching Li Tianyi roar, who suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. Her tears were streaming down.


    "Who are you?" Li Tian frowned and turned to pull up Xi Meng on the ground.


    But at the moment, the medicine constantly controls Xi Meng''s brain. Xi Meng''s brain is in chaos, and he can''t stand upright by himself. His feet are soft, and his whole body is staggering.


    Li Tianyi can''t help it. He just holds her in his arms, faces the man with his back and kicks him.


    Fighting with men.


    It''s hard to fight with Xi Meng, the key is abnormal Xi Meng. Li Tianyi''s hand has been blocking her face for fear of Xi Meng''s injury.


    Two people mediate for five or six minutes, finally seems to be the hotel security personnel heard the noise, rushed over, the man just Lin eyes, turned and strode away.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Lu, are you ok?" Security personnel arrived, see ye Pianran face flush, nest in Li Tianyi''s arms, anxiously asked.


    Li Tianyi looked down at her and soon found that she was abnormal. He held her tighter and shook his head gently: "you go after people. I''ll take care of my wife myself."


    With that, he went directly to the room with Xi Meng in his arms.


    Put Xi Meng on the bed, Xi Meng muttered: "thirsty Want to drink water... "


    Li Tianyi had no choice but to turn around and reach for water for her.


    But who knows, he just turned around, Xi Meng suddenly held his hand tightly, the whole person was like a sultry kitten, sticking to him all the time.


    "Let go, I''ll get you some water." Li Tianyi frowned and said in a deep voice, trying to open her.


    But the more he struggled, the more tightly she held him. She even got up from the bed and hugged him tightly.


    Her tender little hands kept burning on him.


    Li Tian''s face turned red instantly. He even felt that he was not himself.


    Hoarse voice dying struggle: "Xi dream, I warn you, let go quickly!"


    "I''m thirsty. I want water." Ye Pianran was short of breath. His face was as red as hot water. He arched over him desperately, and the cherry lips kissed his thin lips.It''s easy to pry open his teeth and swallow.


    Li Tianyi felt a loud bang on his head. He was in a trance before his eyes, which reflected that Xi Meng was talking about drinking water. It turned out that


    "Xi Meng! You... "


    "Li Tianyi, I''m really upset. You must be upset, too! Don''t bear it. Stay with me Xi Meng hoarse throat, give up the past reserve, now face red, hands holding Li Tianyi''s hand, long eyelashes constantly blink.


    Li Tian felt as if something had collapsed in his heart.


    As the Adam''s apple rolled, he directly grasped ye Pianran''s waist in the next second, holding the back of her head tightly and controlling the main battlefield.


    Dark deep eyes staring at her, in front of a flash and a familiar figure, Li Tianyi slightly Leng for a moment, quickly put in.


    The night was long and hot.


    That night, Li Tianyi had a long dream, in which all the past things about him and Xi Meng emerged.


    How did they go from meeting each other, to getting married, to Ximeng''s disappearance, to his three years of purgatory, and then to finding Ximeng, she brought pingping''an back to his world.


    Everything, like a movie, constantly appeared in front of his eyes.


    He kept frowning, with the dream scene or happy, or sad expression.


    Until He frowned and opened his eyes slowly when a sweet mobile phone rang.


    A pair of bright clear eyes, like a fawn panic.


    Li Tianyi felt a little funny, eagle eyes turned, light cough cough: "hurry up, the wedding is about to start."


    Xi Meng''s brain is blank, and her eyes are fixed on Li Tianyi''s smile just now. Her brain is buzzing. She is stunned for a second, and the scene of last night constantly appears in front of her eyes.


    She was drugged and Pulled out by a masked man, and then As soon as Li Tianyi arrives, then


    She and Li Tianyi


    Xi Meng bites his lips. His eyes stare at Li Tianyi who has entered the bathroom. His voice moves. He looks down at himself in the quilt and bites his mouth secretly.


    He wants to take a bath, so does she!


    She is all sticky now. How can she change her clothes!


    "Xi Meng."


    Li Tianyi in the bathroom suddenly called her. Xi Meng was a little confused and said, "what do you do?"


    "Help me with my underwear."


    Xi dreamt of spitting blood, but sighed, so he got up and took a set of pajamas to put on, then slowly opened the trunk, pulled out the package of pure black underwear from the bottom, took a black one from inside, walked slowly to the bathroom door, stretched out his hand and knocked on the door.


    The bathroom door slammed open, revealing Li Tianyi''s face.


    His strong chest muscle appeared in front of her, and there were fine drops of water on it. The most important thing was Li Tianyi actually I didn''t wear anything. I didn''t even cover it with a bath towel. It was completely exposed in front of her.


    What''s more His place is already in high spirits.


    Xi Meng seemed to see something extraordinary. His heart beat faster and faster. He blushed and handed his underwear to him. He hesitated: "here you are."


    Li Tianyi''s strong arm leaned against the bathroom door frame, with a vicious smile on the corner of his mouth. He looked at her with his eyes and said in a low voice: "do you want to wash it together? Save time. The wedding starts at 10 o''clock, so we have two hours to prepare. "


    Wash with him?


    Xi Meng was more nervous and blushed, almost a reflex refusal.


    "No No need to... "


    Open mouth words haven''t finished, Li Tianyi suddenly stretched out his hand directly over her waist, she directly fished in.


    He bowed his head and held her lips.


    Kiss deeper and deeper, Xi dream breathing some shortness of breath, palm against Li Tianyi chest, ear ring he just said, only two hours to prepare.


    Immediately frown, dumb voice remind: "you just said there was no time?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll do it as soon as possible..." Li Tian a evil smile, thin lips again cover up.


    Xi Meng shriveled mouth, secretly scolded a beast.


    "Can you let go of my hand, I''m going to grab the flowers..." Xi Meng, with tears in her eyes, after listening to their lifelong vows, saw that it was almost time to grab the flowers. She subconsciously wanted to move forward for a while, but who knows, as soon as she was about to leave, she found that her hand was being held tightly by Li Tianyi.


    Had to shrivel mouth discontented said.


    Li Tianyi looked down at her, frowned slightly, worried.


    But seeing her eyes full of excitement, she sighed helplessly. After thinking about it, she chose to compromise again. Her thin lips moved, and she said softly, "there are too many people at the scene. It''s easy to get hurt if you fight for me. Be careful."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a child. Don''t worry about me. I''ll go first!"


    Xi Meng said, break away from Li Tian, holding her hand, holding the skirt slowly toward the position of the bouquet."One two three..." Yu Xiaoya is carrying her wedding dress with a happy smile on her face. She melts her happiness into the flowers and throws it behind.


    The bouquet is a parabola and falls into Xi Meng''s hands accurately.


    Xi Meng blinked with excitement in his eyes.


    There was thunderous applause at the scene. Xi Meng pursed his mouth and held the flowers in his hand. He wanted to share them with Li Tianyi for the first time and was about to walk to him with his skirt.


    Suddenly, there was a riot in the crowd.


    Xi Meng only felt a silver light flashed from his eyes, and then his neck was cold, a sharp knife directly against her neck.


    Xi Meng''s eyes widened in amazement, and a touch of fear flashed across his eyes.


    "A dream."


    "Know summer!"


    All the people at the scene began to panic and wanted to walk towards Xi Meng.


    "Who sent you? Who the hell are you? Let her go, and I can go with you. "


    The masked man snorted coldly, and the knife on Ximeng''s neck was even harder.

 Chapter 238

    "Don''t think I don''t know. She''s the one you care about most. I just want to catch her. Don''t you just let her go? You think I''m stupid


    The man''s low smile, laughter some creepy.


    Xi Meng was very close to him. She could hear what he said clearly. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Her narrow eyes moved. How did she feel The voice of this man is familiar


    As soon as Li Tian hung down, his hands kept tightening.


    Some regret in the heart, he just shouldn''t let her go alone, clearly have guessed today will not be peaceful, why still let Xi dream into danger.


    His face is livid, his eyes have been staring at Xi Meng tightly, trying to tell her that with his eyes, don''t be afraid.


    Xi Meng receives his eyes and smiles slowly.


    She believes that Li Tianyi will not let her have any problems.


    "Whatever conditions you have and how much it costs, you can drive it, but I have to make sure my wife''s safety. If she loses a hair, you have to bear the responsibility."


    Li Tianyi''s eyebrows are frowning, and he says it in a sad way.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, prepare ten million to redeem people immediately, otherwise, this girl will not want to live! And You''d better not act rashly, otherwise, I''ll cut her long white neck and break it... " The man roared angrily and pulled Ximeng out with strong action.


    Li Tianyi''s face was tight, his eyes fell on Xi Meng''s bleeding neck, and he secretly clenched his cheeks.


    Xi Meng''s long eyelashes flashed, his face showed a fear expression, but his eyes kept turning.


    Follow the man out.


    As soon as they went out, a white van stopped in front of them.


    The man forced Xi Meng to go in.


    Sit on the car, Xi mengcai suddenly found that in addition to the man and the driver, there is a woman.


    To be exact, it''s a woman who looks like her.


    Xi Meng''s eyes were wide open in fear, and he looked at her numbly.


    "You..."


    "Smelly girl! We meet again


    The familiar voice rings in the ear, Xi Meng''s back bursts of creeps, turns his head and looks at the face in front of him in some consternation, startled.


    "What? Don''t you know me? I became like this because of you, Li Tianyi for you, not only destroyed me, almost killed me, did not expect it! Today you are finally in my hands


    Ye Pianran opened his lips and breathed a little.


    This is not Has the stone disappeared for a long time?


    How could he


    "I wanted to see Li Tianyi''s reaction after she was ruined, but now I suddenly have a better idea, we kill you, and then I become Xi Meng, so I can be with Li Tian forever. "


    Xi Meng quietly listen to their words, think they are really crazy!


    And


    She didn''t know this woman at all. How could she hate her? Not only did she want to ruin her reputation, but also her life?


    Secretly did a deep breath, her brow deep lock, some doubt looked at this with her long similar woman, "sorry, I don''t seem to know you."


    "You don''t know me, but I know you! Li Tianyi''s wife, who has been waiting for three years? " The woman''s eyes were fixed on her, and the fire of jealousy was burning under her eyes.


    Xi Meng looked at her and soon understood.


    A sneer rose from the corner of his lips: "so I like Li Tianyi again! I said You like Li Tianyi. It''s your own business. What does it have to do with me? What''s the use of kidnapping me. "


    "Do you think Li Tianyi is a fool? I get along with him day and night, and he is his closest pillow person. Will he not recognize me? "


    "Let''s try..." The woman looked at her with a sneer.


    Car slowly driving, Xi dream heart more and more bottomless, also don''t know whether Li Tianyi can find the location of the car.


    "Stop talking to her and do it now." The girl walks in from the outside, just hears Xi Meng and the stone dialogue, in the eye flashed one to put on the cruel, urgently said.


    Stone turned to see a girl, black eyes squinted, from the box next to take out a rope, directly tied her, took a towel soaked in medicine to block her mouth.


    Xi Meng kept frowning and crying. Suddenly it was dark, and he closed his eyes slowly and fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Li Tianyi directly orders Xiao Yu to take people along the direction of Xi Meng.


    Since she returned to G City, Li Tianyi secretly installed a positioning device on her wedding ring.


    Because of this, just at the wedding scene, he just watched Xi Meng be taken away.


    It''s not convenient at the wedding. It''s a pity for Gu Wenhao to follow Yu Xiaoya."Did you find it?" Li Tianyi constantly moved the steering wheel, staring at Xiao Yu, asked in a deep voice.


    Xiao Yu nodded and handed Li Tianyi the position he had searched.


    Li Tianyi took a look, eyes slightly Lin, turning the steering wheel straight to the positioning position.


    It wasn''t very far away, so it took Li Tianyi only 20 minutes to drive the car outside the old house.


    "Positioning is shown here, Mr. Lu. Shall we go in?" Xiao Yu looked at the positioning in his hand, frowned tightly, turned his head and looked at Li Tianyi very seriously.


    Li Tianyi thin lips close together, light um, directly raised his legs and walked slowly towards the inside.


    In the old house, Xi Meng was tied to a chair with big eyes flashing and tears in his eyes, staring at Li Tianyi.


    Li Tian once looked at her one eye, the instantaneous reaction comes over, this is not Xi Meng.


    Although she was wearing the same dress that Xi Meng had just worn, and her face had the same make-up as Xi Menghua, which was even more exquisite than her, Li Tianyi could see it at a glance.


    She is not Xi Meng


    "The money I want!" Stone holding a knife, blade against the "Xi dream" neck, "Xi dream" pupil immediately shrunk.


    Li Tianyi''s black eyes turned and looked at Xiao Yu, giving him a wink.


    Xiao Yu immediately turned his head from the trunk, took out the trunk that had been ready before, and bent down on the ground.


    This is how to use her to deal with Xi Meng.


    Stone looks down at her and smiles. His main purpose is to get money. After so many years in prison, no one wants him from the company. He has no other way but to take risks.


    But


    Stone Yin compassion smile, did not let her go, but slowly turned around, just Xiao Yu put on the ground safe away.


    The girl is a little flustered, looking at him and yelling: "what are you doing? Let me go!"


    "Tianyi, help me..." The girl''s big eyes were full of tears. She turned her head and looked at Li Tianyi, pleading with her face.


    Li Tian looked at her eyes very cold, turned his head, looked awe inspiring at the stone, thin lips light: "where is the dream in the end?"


    "Li Tianyi! You have not only ruined me, but also made me look like a man and a woman. We have to settle this account today. "


    Li Tianyi snorted coldly, and his eyes kept cooling: "if you want to settle accounts with me, just go to me directly. The only thing you can''t touch is her."


    As soon as Li Tian said this, he strode forward and punched the stone in the stomach. The safe in his hand fell to the ground, and the two men soon began to fight.


    The girl sitting on the chair looked at Li Tianyi with a face full of disbelief. It never occurred to her that Li Tianyi recognized her as Ximeng so quickly.


    Heart is like a knife bit by bit of cutting, pain continues to spread to the whole body.


    She bit her lip and kept struggling. She couldn''t stay here. If she was caught by the police, she would be ruined!


    "You want to escape?" Xiao Yu, standing on one side, walks slowly towards Wen Xiu, who is sitting on a chair and bound by her hands and feet, with ridicule in her eyes.


    His eyes were fixed on Wenxiu''s exquisite face, which was exactly like Ximeng''s, and he secretly praised the superb makeup technique.


    When she just came in, even he was cheated. She really thought it was his wife. When she heard Li Tianyi''s words, she suddenly realized that although she was really similar to Xi mengchang, the look she looked at Li Tianyi was nothing like his wife.


    But Isn''t Mr. Lu amnesia? How could he Did he recover his memory?


    "I''m the president''s wife. How dare you talk to me like that? Let go of it


    Xiao Yu sighed helplessly: "should I say you are stupid or persistent? It''s already this time. Do you still want to hold on?"


    Over there, Li Tianyi has directly knocked the stone down on the ground, stepping on the stone''s hand, his scarlet eyes glowing with anger.


    Xiao Yu soon ordered people to clamp Wenxiu and the stone.


    Li Tianyi''s face was tense. He turned his head and punched the stone in the face. He grabbed his clothes and opened his mouth fiercely: "where is she?"


    "If you don''t say it, it''s not just that you can''t be a man. Xiao Yu, chop his hand off me!"


    "The hand that touches her will be cut off by the hand that touches her!"


    "Yes." Xiao Yu stepped forward and answered in a low voice. He turned his head and winked at his hands who were holding the stone.


    Stone black eyes angry, eyes full of panic, see Li Tianyi''s expression is very tone, he seems not to be joking.


    Thinking of the last time he ordered someone to cut him down, this time


    "People in the basement, no Don''t cut my hand


    Li Tianyi coldly took back his eyes, turned his head and strode toward the basement he just said. He tapped, pried open a small wooden block in the center of the house and walked slowly.Xiao Yu sneered, turned his head and glanced at Shitou and Wenxiu, and said: "take them down first,"


    Wenxiu screamed in panic, and his voice gradually faded away


    Li Tianyi walked to the basement as fast as he could. The basement was dark and damp. Li Tianyi was wearing a suit and felt very cold. It was dark inside and he couldn''t see his fingers.


    Li Tianyi looks a little trance, and his mind constantly comes up with the scene of staying in the elevator before attending the dream, shaking all over.


    She''s claustrophobic and can''t stay in the dark for long.


    Heart more and more urgent, Li Tian began to speed up the pace of search, urgent call Xi dream.


    "Mengmeng, where are you?"


    "A dream."


    His answer is the echo of the quiet voice.


    Li Tian''s whole heart tightened up and slowly moved forward. His feet suddenly caught something. He twisted his eyebrows and looked down. His eyes were filled with ecstasy after seeing the dream that appeared in front of his eyes.


    Breathing slightly some shortness of breath, he immediately squatted down, will Xi dream tightly in his arms.


    "Sorry, I''m late," he said in a dumb voice


    Xi Meng had already fallen into a coma, and his whole body was as cold as ice.

 Chapter 239

    Yuanben Wenxiu is going to throw Xi Meng into the cellar. The temperature of the cellar is low. If people stay in it for a day or two, they will definitely die. Moreover, no one will find the body in this kind of wilderness.


    In this way, she can always use the name of Xi Meng to live beside Li Tianyi.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Meng was quickly sent to the hospital for emergency treatment.


    Wake up again, it''s already night, slowly open your eyes, light some dazzling.


    She held out her hand to block it, and her eyes were shocked by the scene.


    Gu Wenhao, Yu Xiaoya, Ji Xicheng, Lu Shijing and Liu Xuxu, who are wearing formal clothes, are all in front of her bed.


    Xi Meng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said with a smile: "you Why are you all here... "


    "Dream You scared the hell out of us Liu Xuxu sniffed, looked at her and spoke in a hurry.


    "What''s going on? The woman reporter. " Xi Meng frowned and asked suspiciously. Then he felt that he might be funny. Li Tianyi had lost his memory. How could he remember what happened before


    Li Tianyi lowered his head and fixed his eyes on her. His eyes twinkled slightly.


    Think about it, quickly change the topic: "you just wake up, Qi and blood is still very empty, I asked aunt LAN to make you chicken soup, you wait to drink."


    "Pingping, don''t worry about that."


    Xi Mengqing thought of something again. He frowned and said apologetically, "will this matter affect Gu Wenhao''s wedding with Yu Xiaoya?"


    "Every woman has only one wedding in her life. Naturally, she hopes to get married happily."


    "Don''t worry, they don''t take it seriously. Although there is only one wedding, they will live for themselves in the future, and I believe they will only remember the good things on the wedding day and forget the bad things." Li Tian with a smile, light said, hand unconsciously stretched out to rub the head of Xi dream.


    Xi mengwang looked at him, some suddenly.


    Biting his lips, he lowered his head.


    ¡­¡­


    After a whole day''s tossing, Gu Wenhao and Yu Xiaoya are already exhausted. They rush to the wedding room from the hospital. Yu Xiaoya immediately falls down on the sofa like no bones.


    "I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. I don''t know if Mrs. Lu was scared. Anyway, if it happened to me, I would be scared a lot."


    Yu Xiaoya nests on the sofa, biting her lips and muttering.


    Gu Wenhao''s eyes narrowed with a smile. He took the tie off his neck and walked slowly towards her.


    "Well, don''t be outraged. It''s too late. You won''t forget today It''s our wedding night Gu Wenhao said in a dumb voice, and his eyes fell on Xiaoya''s white and transparent face.


    Yu Xiaoya listens in a daze, the brain explodes.


    His big eyes looked down at Gu Wenhao. He blushed and was a little shy. He coughed and turned his head to one side.


    "That I''m going to take a bath. "


    Then, Teng got up from the sofa and was about to walk towards the bathroom. Suddenly, a hand came across his waist. Gu Wenhao''s lips were gently raised and his head was close to Xiaoya''s neck. Yu Xiaoya felt itchy and her body moved subconsciously.


    Gu Wenhao lowered his head, buried his face in the depth of her neck and said in a low voice: "it''s too late, don''t wash..."


    , when Gu Wen Hao''s voice dropped, her lips moved up immediately, slowly approaching the lips of her little girl, smeared with lip gloss, gently kissing, slowly pushing her down on the marriage bed, and the bright red marriage bed was reflected, so that Yu Xiaoya''s original white face looked so delicate and charming at the moment.


    "I love you." Gu Wenhao propped up, dark eyes like a whirlpool, constantly attract Yu Xiaoya in.


    Yu Xiaoya only felt that her brain was blank. In her chaotic vision, her eyes were looking at Gu Wenhao vaguely. Her thin white hands hooked on his neck, and her eyes were also tightly fixed on him. She pursed her lips and gave a smile: "I love you too, husband."


    Gu Wenhao''s only reason is that her husband is swallowed up in an instant.


    He always knew the gap between himself and LAN Shuxin, so he never thought that one day he would be able to get married with her, and he never thought that he would get married with anyone.


    But sometimes fate is really unclear.


    "Are you ready?" Gu Wenhao looked at her and knew that it was the first time for her to ask his opinion in a soft voice.


    Yu Xiaoya gave a sly smile: "if I say I''m not ready, will you let me go today?"


    "No Gu Wenhao followed with a low smile, lowered his head to seal her lips again, and whispered in her ear, "I''ll be gentle..."


    Yu Xiaoya''s face turned red into a tomato, and her mouth raised a sweet smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Meng had been in the hospital for a day, but he was already uncomfortable. Until Lin Nanxin came, he was a little better."I said," Why are you so ill fated! Even if there''s an accident at one''s own wedding, it can happen even at other people''s weddings. It seems that You are the real water inverse. It''s not suitable for a wedding. " Lin Nanxin, wearing professional clothes, sat on the chair in front of Xi Meng, shaking her head and saying helplessly.


    Xi Meng shriveled his mouth and directly took out the pillow behind him and threw it on Lin Nanxin. He grunted: "can you speak a little better! Don''t forget, I''m going to attend your wedding in the future. By the way, do you and jixicheng really plan to do that? "


    "I heard that Jixicheng received an invitation from Switzerland to work in Switzerland. Don''t blame me for not telling you! Switzerland is far away from C City. If Jixi City agrees, you will be far away from each other. "


    Lin Nanxin raised her head and stared at Xi Meng in surprise. "How about going to work in Switzerland? So Did he agree? "


    "Well I really don''t know. "


    "Doesn''t he work well at home? Why did you suddenly choose to work in Switzerland! The laws in Switzerland are different from ours. " Lin Nan Xin shriveled mouth, in the heart nervous to death, low head says to oneself.


    Xi Meng looked at her, but sighed.


    She is obviously in love with Jixi City.


    Her eyes turned slightly, and she bit her mouth: "this Jixicheng itself seems to be studying international law. It doesn''t matter where he works. "


    "But why Switzerland? I guess Maybe it''s the same idea that you want to study abroad, and you want to avoid something


    Xi Meng opened his eyes and thought he had heard wrong.


    "I heard you right! Is it really today? "


    "Well, I''ve done the discharge procedures for you. Let''s go!" Li Tianyi said softly and slowly extended his hand to Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng repeatedly determined that it was true, then grinned and got out of bed excitedly.


    Li Tianyi looked at her fondly, stretched out his hand and gently plucked the hair beside her ear, "isn''t it just going home? As for the excitement? "


    "Of course you''re not excited! That''s because you haven''t been in this hospital full of formalin for so long! " Xi Meng retorts angrily.


    Li Tian a light hook hook lips, Yang Yang chin: "hurry to change clothes."


    "Good." Xi Meng opened his mouth with a smile, quickly turned around and walked towards the bathroom with his clothes.


    On the way back, Xi Meng turned to Li Tianyi and asked: "I didn''t go back yesterday. Pingping didn''t respond! Are they worried about me? Do you miss me? "


    "It will be here soon. Can''t you go and see for yourself later?" Li Tian has been holding a smile in the corner of his mouth, and his voice is indulgent.


    Xi Meng flat mouth, think about what he said seems to be right, soon to the dust garden, she really don''t need to repeat.


    She sips her mouth and doesn''t speak any more. Her mind is full of scenes when she goes back to see Ping''an.


    As soon as the car stopped in the dust garden, she immediately opened the door and ran in.


    As soon as I went in, I was stunned by the scene.


    Countless bright red petals spread all over the living room, extending to the stairway.


    The living room is full of red roses, the table is full of food, and the dining room is decorated with numerous heart-shaped candles. The whole scene is both beautiful and romantic.


    Xi Meng stood in the same place with dull eyes.


    This what do you mean.


    "I thought about a lot of places to propose last night. I thought about it in a hot-air balloon, or in a restaurant. After thinking about it for a long time, I decided to choose Chenyuan."


    "This is our wedding house, and it''s the place where we''ll live our whole life."


    Li Tian''s magnetic voice rang out behind him. Xi Meng''s mouth was stiff, and tears filled his eyes.


    Turning his head and biting his lip, Li Tian angrily looked one by one and complained hoarsely: "when did you recover your memory, why didn''t you tell me?"


    Li Tianyi''s Adam''s apple rolled gently and his face turned a little red: "now it seems that the point is not this Don''t I want to surprise you? "


    What''s the surprise? It''s a shock, OK?


    Xi Meng snorted, but sweetness suddenly rose from the bottom of my heart.


    Her throat seemed to be blocked by something. She could not say a word for a long time. She bit her lip lightly and covered her face. Tears suddenly fell.


    Looking at Li Tianyi''s sincere eyes, he sniffed slightly, turned around and snorted. With a strong nasal voice, he shriveled his mouth and said, "you know you''ve done a lot of harm to me! Do you know how worried I am about you! Why don''t you tell me that you''ve got your memory back? "


    "You liar! I don''t want to marry you, big liar. " Xi Meng shriveled mouth, tears can not stop to fall, straight back ridge, lift step to go forward.


    Li Tianyi eyebrows slightly Lin, subconsciously quickly stretch out his hand, tightly grasp Xi Meng arm, from behind her circle into his arms, low head close to her ear, quietly exhale."It''s too late. You are my wife now. This ring is specially made of South African gems, worth hundreds of millions. If you don''t want it, I''ll throw it away and buy it for you again! Anyway You''re already my wife. You haven''t run away. "


    Xi Meng puffed his cheeks and pursed his mouth. He looked at Li Tianyi angrily, "what do you mean! Do you want to say that you have married me anyway, so no matter what I do, it''s ok? "


    "I didn''t say that. I mean, anyway, I only want you in my life. However, let''s hold another wedding! This time, I will give you a perfect wedding


    Xi Meng slipped the warm current in his heart, pursed his mouth and gave a smile. He turned his head and looked down at Li Tian one by one, nodding heavily.


    He put his hand in front of him and said, "bring me a ring quickly!"

 Chapter 240

    "Good." Li Tianyi grinned and put the ring in her hand into her finger to print a shallow kiss on it.


    Xi Meng pulls his hand back and looks at the gem on it. The gem is close to her hand temperature and constantly changes the colorful colors.


    This shouldn''t be It''s the colorful stone of South Africa!


    She just heard Lin Nanxin say this gem before, but she never saw it. It''s said that But at this moment, the gem has been fried to 300 million.


    So Plus the processing costs, the ring on her hand is worth at least 300 million.


    Oh, my God!


    Take 300 million with you!


    Xi Meng feels that the weight on her hand is getting heavier. Her fingers move. She turns her head and looks at Li Tianyi.


    Li Tianyi chuckles and prints a kiss on her forehead.


    Xi Meng grinned happily and changed the topic and said, "you give me such an expensive wedding ring. I''m not afraid that I will be robbed on the road."


    "Besides If people see this, will they say I''m a nouveau riche? "


    "So, in order to prevent you from being robbed, do I need to provide you with several bodyguards?" Li Tian looked at her and said half jokingly.


    Xi Meng''s black eyes turned slightly and shook his head: "it''s not necessary! I don''t want to be surrounded by people as pandas, but husband, don''t worry, I will protect this diamond ring, just like protecting our love. "


    "Thank you for everything you''ve prepared for me today. I''m really happy."


    Xi Meng said, his eyes suddenly turned red.


    "When you lost your memory, I always thought that if you can''t remember what happened between us all your life, I will accompany you through our past bit by bit, in a word I won''t give up being with you, Li Tianyi. I love you. "


    Li Tianyi''s eyes are a little hot and humid, and his throat is rolling. He steps forward and directly embraces Xi Meng. He lowers his head to hold her bright red lips.


    Xi Meng''s eyes are also warm. He holds Li Tianyi tightly and responds to his kiss on tiptoe.


    In the air, the ambiguous factor is restless, and Li Tian''s hand in Xi Meng''s waist is tightening, and the kiss is getting deeper and deeper.


    "Well..." Xi Meng''s breathing is not smooth and deep. He holds Li Tianyi''s arm tightly and tries to move his lips away.


    He opened his mouth vaguely: "Li Tianyi Eat... " She reached out and pointed to the candlelight dinner.


    "Later." Li Tianyi opens his mouth in a hurry and bends down to hold her up.


    Xi Meng exclaimed in surprise, and he had to blush and put his hand around his neck.


    Two people quickly turned upstairs, the door opened, Li Tianyi impatiently pressed her down, biting her just in the low has been his kiss red lips.


    Xi Meng''s eyes were a little confused. He suddenly thought of something. His hand suddenly touched Li Tianyi''s chest again, and his red lips slightly opened: "Pingping, where''s Ping''an? Where have they been? "


    "I asked aunt LAN to send them to Lu''s home. Don''t worry, they won''t do anything to Ping''an with their grandparents here."


    Knowing that Xi Meng would worry about this, Li Tianyi explained everything clearly.


    "But..." Xi Meng frowned, flat mouth also want to say something, Li Tianyi immediately lowered his head, once again clenched her lips, throat moved: "you are really wordy..."


    Xi Meng''s eyes were filled with sullen anger, and he said, "you still say I You black bellied man, you had planned to send Ping''an away... "


    "Then you''re not jumping in? Don''t waste your time. I can''t help it Li Tianyi''s face is red and his throat is hoarse. He slowly lowers his head to Ximeng''s ear and opens his mouth in a hoarse voice: "give it to me, OK?"


    Xi Meng blushed and became a tomato. Before he opened his mouth, his mouth had been sealed by Li Tianyi again, leading him to climb the peak


    Holding Li Tianyi''s arms tightly, Xi Meng feels as if he can squeeze out water.


    "When?" Li knew that he didn''t recognize Li Tianyi''s overtones at all, so he asked foolishly in his arms.


    "The plan of the day is in the morning Do you understand? " Li Tianyi thin lips light open, the voice is low dumb not to speak of, heavy eyes stare at Xi dream, the radian of action is bigger and bigger.


    This, Xi Meng finally responded to come over, frowning at Li Tian one eye, shriveled mouth light hum: "you hooligan!"


    "I only treat you rascal. It''s still early. Let''s do it again!" He said dumb, did not give Xi dream the opportunity to speak, directly pressed down.


    Xi Meng feels inexplicably that sometimes it''s really unfair between men and women. Why is a woman''s physical strength never as good as a man? For example, at this time, she can''t resist at all. What''s more important is that it''s all men''s exertion. Why does she feel tired and about to collapse, but Li Tianyi looks refreshed.


    It''s not fair It''s not fair!


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time in bed with Li Tianyi, when Xi Meng woke up again, it was already more than 11 a.m., and Li Tianyi had already disappeared from the room, so he should have gone to work.He said that he would hold a wedding, and then he would be busy for a long time, so the company should have a lot of things waiting for him to deal with.


    Lightly shook to shake head, Xi dream also didn''t take seriously, slowly get up to walk toward cloakroom.


    After just two steps, her feet suddenly softened. She had to go to the bathroom to take a hot bath to relieve herself, and then went back to the room.


    Looking for a white shirt and wide leg pants, she simply tidied up and was about to go downstairs to have breakfast when her mobile phone suddenly rang. She looked down and saw that it was a message from Li Tianyi. She slowly slid away to have a look.


    Wife, are you awake? Wake up, then go downstairs and let aunt LAN warm your food. Today, have a good rest and prepare for the wedding.


    Xi Meng quietly looks at this message. After seeing the prefix above, she purses her mouth and smiles. Her expression is faint. She opens the dialog box and gives him a reply.


    I see, honey.


    In the office, Li Tianyi''s eyes are also staring at the suffix of Xi mengfa''s message. His eyes flash slightly and he smiles.


    Wait for me to go home.


    Then, Li Tianyi gently put down his mobile phone, raised his eyes and glanced at Xiao Yu who had been staring at him. He twisted his eyebrow and said, "what are you looking at?"


    Staring at the bluish gray figure not far away, Lin Nanxin''s tears welled up in her eyes.


    He sniffed, strode forward and stopped in front of Lin Changqing.


    "Dad..."


    Lin Changqing looked up at Lin Nanxin and patted her shoulder.


    After three years in prison, the former high spirited business leader is now white haired.


    The past three years have left too many traces of frost on Lin Changqing''s face. He seems to be more than a decade older. His face is wrinkled, and he no longer has the arrogant demeanor of guiding the market in the past.


    He is just like a middle-aged man, whose face is full of fatigue and vicissitudes.


    Lin Changqing stretched out her hand and wiped Lin Nanxin''s tears with her finger. Her throat was a little hoarse.


    "Nanxin, you have always been very strong, well, don''t cry, don''t worry, dad is OK."


    Lin Changqing pulled her lips and smilingly held Lin Nanxin in her arms and patted her on the back, "go home! Let''s go home. "


    Lin Nanxin sniffed, nodded heavily and said in a hoarse voice, "OK, go home, Dad, let''s go home."


    Two people hand in hand, slowly turned around, Lin Nanxin opened the door of the back seat, just want Lin Changqing up, Mou Guang suddenly glimpsed not far away slowly stop, open the door down Fu Jinghao.


    Fu Jinghao was wearing a silver and iron suit, his tall posture was wrapped, and his eyes were deep.


    Standing in front of the car, from a distance, it looks like a beautiful scenery.


    Lin Nanxin was slightly stunned. She turned her head to look at her father and said in a low voice, "Dad, you can get on the bus first! I''ll talk to Fu Jinghao. "


    "Buckwheat..." Lin Changqing''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply and worried.


    As a daughter, she has always been a girl. He knows that she has loved Fu Jinghao for many years, but it''s a pity


    Lin Changqing sighed helplessly.


    In the final analysis, it is he who is sorry for what the previous generation did and let this generation bear the consequences.


    "Dad, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m really OK. Please get on the bus first! Give me two minutes. I''ll be right here


    "Then you''re OK. Don''t be impulsive." Lin Changqing is still worried about the charge, watching her in the past.


    Lin Nanxin slightly lowered her head and slowly stepped towards Fu Jinghao. She stood still in front of him and opened her mouth with a cold face: "I think you should know very well that my father doesn''t want to see you at all."


    "Buckwheat, do we have to be like this? When Lin Changqing was in prison, the last generation''s affairs were over. He paid for what he did. Now he has come out. Can you stop hating me? "


    "We Can we go back to the past? "


    Fu Jinghao stood in the same place, his eyes fixed on the car. His hands kept tightening and he closed his eyes. He felt as if he had been cut a hole by an electric drill.


    It turns out that There will be no more hatred and no more love between them


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner at home, Lin Nanxin accompanies Lin Changqing for a walk in the garden. When he returns to his room, he suddenly receives a call from Xi Meng.


    "Hey, Mengmeng, what are you doing! Why did you call me all of a sudden? "


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been at Lu''s all day today. I forgot that my uncle got out of prison today. You''ve done everything over there! Do you need me to come over? "


    Xi Meng sends Pingping An''an back home. She was packing up when she suddenly thought of Lin Changqing''s release from prison. She immediately takes out her mobile phone and calls Lin Nanxin to inquire about the situation.


    "No, no, I can do this. It''s all settled. My father just had a big meal at home, and now he has gone back to his room to have a rest.""Well! Now, don''t you have time to come out? Go to a place together. "


    Xi Mengqing nodded her head. Suddenly she thought of something. Her eyes turned and she suddenly said after a second.


    "Where are you going? Of course I can go out now. I''m not restricted


    "Well Jixicheng has decided to go to work in Switzerland. This evening, we have a little party. Let''s get together. Come along with us Xi Mengwei closed his eyelashes and said softly.


    As soon as her voice fell, Lin Nanxin''s hand holding the mobile phone was constantly tightened, and her fingers were buttoned into the meat, which was constantly red.


    "No No! He didn''t invite me. I went to No good! I think it''s still... "


    "Nanxin, I''m not joking with you. Jixicheng has agreed to the transfer there and left this weekend. This may be the last time you see him. Don''t you really want to come and see him?"

 Chapter 241

    "It''s better for two people to make it clear if they have anything to say." Xi Meng pursed her lips and whispered.


    Lin Nanxin''s eyes were in a trance. She turned her head and looked at the door. In front of her eyes, the happy scene of them together constantly appeared. She hesitated and finally nodded.


    "Well, I''ll see you at night later." Xi Meng relaxed.


    "OK, see you later." Lin Nanxin bit her lip, hung up the phone slowly, turned around, took out a suit of clothes from the wardrobe, put them on, and went out with a bag on her back.


    Hang up Lin Nanxin''s phone, Xi dream quickly sent a message to Li Tianyi in the past, two people together to "night."


    "Go ahead! I have to wait for Nanxin here. She''ll be here soon. I have to tell her something, so you... " As soon as I got out of the car, Xi Meng immediately turned to Li Tianyi, pursed his mouth and said apologetically.


    Li Tian frowned, his eyes fixed on her, and his face was not happy.


    "So Are you going to abandon me? " He curled his mouth like a child, with a sad face.


    The first time I saw Li Tianyi like this, Xi Meng didn''t hold back. He covered his mouth and secretly laughed: "what are you talking about? How can I abandon you! I''ll depend on you all my life. Go in as soon as you can! "


    See not far away Lin Nanxin''s car is slowly driving over, Xi dream bit bit lip, low voice urged.


    Li Tianyi obviously noticed that Lin Nanxin came over and had to compromise.


    The slant Mou Li Xi dream one eye, lean body to print a shallow kiss on her face.


    Then he strode inside.


    There is a wet touch on his face. Xi Meng''s reaction is that Li Tianyi just I was kissing her.


    The corner of her mouth turned up. She couldn''t help reaching out and touching the place that Li Tian had just kissed. She felt that it was crisp and numb.


    "Stains You are too sweet! It''s dog abuse! It''s so aboveboard at the door of the bar. You really don''t pay attention to me


    Lin Nanxin just got out of the car and saw this scene. When she saw Xi Meng''s smile, she was happy for her.


    Cough a, immediately stride over to make fun of.


    Xi Meng turned his head and glared at her angrily. He coughed awkwardly and blushed: "I said Can you talk! If you do that again, I won''t help you. Let''s go


    She said, quickly walked over and took Lin Nanxin''s hand.


    Lin Nanxin hesitated a little, looked up at Xi Meng and breathed: "I I think I''d better not go in! Jixicheng You don''t want to see me


    He is now I should have hated her for a long time!


    All this was her own fault. Between her father and him, she chose her father, so now that they have become like this, she deserves it.


    "We''re just playing in the past tonight. Don''t put too much pressure on us. Although we can''t be lovers, we''re still friends! Go ahead, will you? "


    Xi Meng''s eyes were fixed on her, quietly inducing her.


    Lin Nan Xin throat micro motion, finally nodded.


    The two walked hand in hand towards the box.


    Inside the box, Jixi City was surrounded by a large group of people, most of them were brothers and law firm people.


    Jixicheng stands in the center in a white suit, and looks like prince charming.


    Lin Nanxin stood at the door, his eyes glued tightly to him.


    After today, can''t we really see each other in the future?


    At the thought of this, she was inexplicably sad.


    But they broke up, jixicheng has not let go, so they do not know.


    Seeing Lin Nanxin standing on one side and looking down, he immediately came forward to comfort her.


    "Landlady, don''t worry too much. Lawyer Ji won''t be able to go for long this time. He will be back soon."


    A landlady, said Lin Nanxin face suddenly red up.


    She shook her eyes. Before she could react, they had already pulled her to the middle.


    "You two must have a drink. When lawyer Ji comes back from Switzerland, let''s put marriage on the agenda! Lawyer Ji has been soft handed in giving money to the members during this period of time! "


    The colleagues of the law firm teased loudly, then took a glass of wine and handed it to Lin Nanxin.


    Lin Nanxin reached out and took the wine cup. She turned to jixicheng and said, "I respect you."


    Ji Xicheng has been holding the glass. When Lin Nanxin is looking up to drink, she suddenly reaches out her hand. The hand holding the glass goes through her wrist, and then lowers her head to bite her own glass. She makes a "toast."


    All of a sudden, the surrounding atmosphere was ignited, and people all yelled:


    "kiss one! Have a kiss! Lawyer Ji, you have to kiss one! "


    Lin Nanxin was stunned. She raised her eyes to see Ji Xicheng. She gradually turned red in their noise and said in a low voice: "sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom first."Said, quickly break open season West City, stride toward the door.


    People see this, one after another dull, box suddenly become quiet, all atmosphere dare not look to Jixi City.


    Ji Xicheng''s eyes were light, and he opened his mouth with a smile: "it''s OK, maybe I can''t bear it! You play first, and I''ll see. "


    Jixicheng said, slowly put down the glass, turned and went out.


    Xi Meng quietly looking at, some anxious in the heart, subconsciously stood up to want to follow up to have a look.


    But as soon as he stood up, his hand was seized by Li Tianyi.


    She turned her head and looked at Li Tianyi with some doubts. Her eyebrows gently closed, "what are you doing! I''ll see the buckwheat. "


    "Don''t you bring her here today because you believe in Xicheng? Since you believe that he can solve the problem, I advise you not to interfere any more and let them solve it by themselves, OK? "


    "But..." Xi Meng was flat and worried.


    On one side of the sofa, Yu Xiaoya, leaning against Gu Wenhao''s arms, couldn''t help but answer: "yes! Emotional things can only be solved by ourselves. "


    "By the way, I heard that you seem to have a wedding. When?"


    "At the beginning of the month." Li Tianyi turned his head and answered softly.


    Yu Xiaoya bent her head, broke her fingers and said excitedly: "Wow, it''s only ten days! We said we were going to have a honeymoon. It seems that we can wait until after your wedding. "


    "By the way, where are you going for your honeymoon! I want to see aurora, but Dr. Gu wants to go to France. How about you


    Xi Meng laughed: "I don''t have any requirements for this."


    As long as they''re together, it''s good.


    "How can this work? Marriage is the most important thing in a woman''s life. Honeymoon is also a very important thing in a woman''s life. You must not be careless." Yu Xiaoya retorts.


    "Is it?" Xi Meng frowned suspiciously. He couldn''t help getting up and walking to Yu Xiaoya, and asked softly, "that Do you have any recommendations? "


    "Of course! I''ve studied it for a long time... " Yu Xiaoya raised her chin complacently.


    Two people since familiar with the beginning of the honeymoon to talk about the location.


    Gu Wenhao and Li Tian looked at each other and laughed. They raised their glasses to each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the box, Lin Nanxin went straight to the bathroom.


    Looking at the pale face in the mirror, she breathed softly, bowed and patted a handful of clean water on her face, straightened up and looked at the mirror. Suddenly, she was stunned.


    Slowly turning around and looking at Ji Xicheng standing at the door, Lin Nanxin is in a trance. It''s clear that they haven''t seen each other for more than a week, but it seems that they have been separated for several months.


    Jixicheng seems to have lost a lot of weight, and its facial features are more delicate and upright.


    "You What can I do for you Lin Nanxin pursed her mouth and tightened her hand under her body.


    Slowly moved back a step, in the heart some nervous.


    Jixicheng hot line of sight has been hard glue in her body, slowly lift step slowly approaching.


    "Well, I should ask you that! What are you going to tell me? " Ji Xicheng clenched his cheeks and looked down at Lin Nanxin, as if to see through her.


    Lin Nanxin was a little nervous, but she kept calm all the time. She straightened up and laughed: "you Don''t get me wrong. I just came here with zhixia today, not because of you. "


    "But Congratulations on going to Switzerland. It''s sure to have a good development! I... "


    "As long as you don''t let me go, I won''t go, Nanxin. The decision is in your hands." Ji Xicheng''s face fell slightly, his expression was pathetic, and his eyes were filled with urgent light.


    Lin Nanxin listened in a daze, some suddenly.


    Looking up, he bumped his eyes into Ji Xicheng''s dark eyes. He dodged in a panic, pretended to be calm, and said with a smile: "we have broken up. How can the decision be in my hands?"


    "It''s lawyer Ji''s business. Sorry, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first."


    Lin Nanxin dumb said, lift step want to cross jixicheng, turned to the bathroom door.


    Just walked one step, the hand then suddenly by the season West City tightly grasps.


    She twisted her eyebrows and turned around. As soon as she opened her mouth to speak, Ji Xicheng suddenly lowered her head and bit her bright red lips tightly.


    "Oh..." Lin Nanxin frowned and pushed his chest hard.


    Why do you want to be so nice to her? She is not a good person. She selfishly gave up this relationship for herself.


    ¡­¡­


    Until the end of the party, Ji Xicheng and Lin Nanxin did not appear again.


    Xi Meng was more and more anxious. He frowned and couldn''t help standing up. He turned to Li Tianyi and said, "I''ll go to see Nan Xin..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xi Meng''s mobile phone suddenly rang. It was a message from Lin Nanxin.


    She suddenly felt uncomfortable, so she went home to have a rest. Now she is home.And sent her a picture.


    Xi Meng took a look, sighed slightly, and had to give her back a "take good care of yourself."


    A group of people say goodbye, Li Tianyi and Xi Meng two people get on the car back.


    "We just discussed the location of our honeymoon. How''s the discussion going?"


    Halfway through the car, Li Tianyi suddenly turns around, looks at Xi Meng with a smile, and whispers softly.


    There is a smile under the eyes.


    Xi Meng ha ha of smile, wrinkling eyebrow some distress.


    "I think Otherwise, we''d better go to the place we decided last time for our honeymoon! I had a lot of discussions with Xiaoya, but It''s too serious for me to choose. I always think that everything looks good. "


    "Then list them all and let''s go one by one." Li Tian a doting smile, Yang Yang lips.


    Xi Meng opened his eyes in amazement and said with a smile: "this That''s not necessary! Where do we have so much time to go one place at a time... "


    "All my time is yours, you say Do you have time? "


    Li Tian a hoarse voice, eyes deep looking at her.

 Chapter 242

    Xi Meng blushed and pursed his mouth: "but Pingping an, they will not agree. "


    All the places she discussed with Yu Xiaoya have been playing. It''s impossible for her to play in a few months and half a year.


    "Well It''s a problem, but I''ll figure it out. "


    "How to solve it!" Xi Meng blinked, his eyes were confused.


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Tianyi suddenly stepped on the brake, turned his head and bit Xi Meng''s lip, "just give it to me, don''t worry."


    Xi Meng can''t help grinning, looking at his lingering eyes, pursed his face to one side.


    "Drive well."


    "I''m driving, aren''t I?" Li Tianyi''s voice is getting hoarse


    "My God! Mr. Lu, this is too enviable! It''s going to kill us Liu Xuxu pursed his lips and said enviously.


    Xi Meng frowned, a little embarrassed.


    The last wedding was luxurious enough. Originally, she wanted to keep a low profile this time, but Li Jingting insisted on holding a grand wedding, saying that she wanted to give her a wedding that women all over the world admired.


    Later, she thought carefully that women have only one wedding in their life, and they can''t hold another wedding in the future, so she chose to compromise.


    But she didn''t expect that the media would even report this


    "Your wedding with director Lu can be better than this."


    "We''ve just been engaged. It''s not urgent to get married." Liu Xuxu also followed with an embarrassed smile.


    Lin Nanxin quietly listen to their words, shriveled mouth discontented said: "can you consider the single people, always say these in front of me, I won''t come out with you next time."


    "Haven''t you made it clear with Jixi last time?" Xi Meng frowned and turned her eyes to Lin Nanxin.


    Lin Nanxin bite, but sigh: "where there is so easy to say clearly."


    "Not to mention that, there are still some things in our company. I have to go first."


    "Let''s go back to the company, too!" Xi Meng and Liu Xuxu look at each other and smile. They stand up together.


    See Lin Nanxin carrying a bag turned to go outside, Xi dream also followed slightly frown, clearly good two people, how come to this point.


    ¡­¡­


    For several days in a row, Lin Nanxin''s mind has been very confused, dragging his tired body back to the Lin family.


    The housekeeper, uncle yuan, immediately came up. Seeing Lin Nanxin rubbing her eyebrows and frowning, she couldn''t help worrying and said, "Miss Are you very tired recently, or I''ll take a leave from the company for you to have a rest for a few days? "


    "No, uncle yuan, I can hold on." Lin Nanxin shakes her head and smiles at Uncle yuan. She turns her head and sees Lin Changqing come down from the stairs. Her eyes are shining gently. She smiles and hugs Lin Changqing''s neck and puts her face on his chest.


    "Dad, you look much better recently."


    "Well, if you play Tai Chi at home every day and drink tea to cultivate your self-cultivation, can you not have a good spirit?"


    "These years in prison! I''ve been thinking, if I didn''t want so much, would things not be like this. Nanxin, the reason why you and Jinghao become like this is because of me... " Lin Changqing frowned, and the corners of his eyes full of frowns flashed the light of guilt.


    Lin Nanxin flattened her mouth and said, "Dad, what did you say? Didn''t I already tell you that? I don''t love Fu Jinghao anymore. "


    "Even if you were wrong about what happened in those years, everything he did to you has already offset these mistakes. Then we don''t owe Fu Jinghao any more."


    "My pursuit of Fu Jinghao for more than ten years is nothing more than that wedding, which has already happened. When a person''s obsession is achieved, many things are not so important."


    Lin Nanxin said low, burying her face in Lin Changqing''s chest, feeling her father''s warmth and smiling.


    "Dad Now I just want you to be safe and stay with me forever. That''s enough. "


    Lin Changqing sighed and gently stroked the top of Lin Nanxin''s hair, patting her as if she had been a child.


    "Silly child, my father is old and will leave you one day. You are my most precious daughter. My father hopes that you can meet someone who loves you and you love, and spend the rest of your life together."


    People who really love her


    Lin Nanxin sobbed slightly, and the hand hanging on Lin Changqing''s chest was tightening.


    My voice was a little dumb: "Dad..."


    "Good boy, is there something boring?" Lin Changqing asked suspiciously. Her eyes were tightly fixed on Lin Nanxin, and her big palm followed her long hair. "Do you remember what Dad told you when he was a child? If you feel sad, take a hot bath and have a good sleep. When you wake up, if you still feel sad, go to exercise. "


    "In a word In this world, nothing can''t pass. Dad, I believe you, my daughter, have always been strong. "Lin Nanxin''s eyes were full of warm tears.


    Looking up from Lin Changqing''s arms, his eyes shining with dense water mist have been staring at him, yes! She also has her father. Her father is her eternal support. She should be strong


    After wiping the tears in her eyes, she pursed her mouth and pulled out a smile from the corner of her mouth. "Dad I''ll go upstairs first. Later, please ask yuan shuphen to bring the meal to my room! I still have to deal with the work. "


    "Don''t worry! I will remember what my father said, no matter when, be strong. "


    Lin Nanxin said, slowly from Lin Changqing''s arms up, stood up straight body, a smile, turned toward the second floor stairs.


    When I got to the stairway, I suddenly thought of something. Looking at Uncle yuan, I couldn''t help asking, "Uncle yuan, what day is tomorrow?"


    Yuan Shuyi looked at her with a distressed face, "you child, it''s really bad for your health to work overtime every day. You see, I''ve forgotten the days of the week. Tomorrow is Monday! Today is the weekend. You are still working overtime... "


    Uncle yuan scolded with a straight face.


    Lin Nanxin''s eyes slightly shook, nodded and said thank you.


    But the heart is like being held tightly by both hands.


    Is tomorrow Monday?


    So fast


    Is Jixi city leaving tomorrow?


    She looked in the mirror and asked her heart. She could hear it clearly. Her heart told her that if she didn''t go to the airport this time, she would regret it for the rest of her life.


    After closing her eyes, she quickly turned her head, took out her clothes from the wardrobe, put on a simple makeup in front of the mirror, and then went out with her bag.


    When I went downstairs, I saw Uncle yuan cutting the latest branches in the garden. I couldn''t help smiling at him: "good morning, uncle yuan."


    "Good morning, miss. Why did you get up so early today! Is something wrong with the company? " Uncle yuan looked at her with some doubts in his eyes.


    Lin Nanxin shook her head gently, her eyes bent: "no, it''s me There''s something to do. By the way, my father will get up and help me tell him that I''m leaving first! "


    "Good." Uncle yuan nodded and watched her go out.


    Lin Nanxin took a deep breath, walked slowly to the front of the car, opened the driver''s door and sat in.


    Start the car slowly.


    While driving, the figure of Jixi City emerged in my mind.


    We must wait for her. She has a lot to say to him


    The car accelerates slowly. Today''s C city is covered by thick fog. Lin Nanxin keeps accelerating, but the front window is filled with water mist. Some people can''t see the road clearly.


    She took a look at the time with a bit of anxiety.


    The Lin family is far away from the airport, several hours away. If we continue to do this, we will not be able to get to the airport before Jixi City gets on the plane.


    In a hurry, she subconsciously stepped on the accelerator again.


    Who knows, as soon as she stepped on it, the car suddenly swished out. Because she couldn''t see clearly in front of her, she stepped on it quickly and didn''t react. The car had already hit a car in front of her.


    Severe impact, let Lin Nanxin head conditioned reflex hit the steering wheel, in front of a daze, she opened her eyes, eyes were covered by the overflow of blood.


    I can only whisper the name of Jixi City


    ¡­¡­


    The airport.


    Ji Xicheng sat in the airport hall early, his eyes fixed on his mobile phone, expecting Lin Nanxin to send him a message, even if it was just a word.


    He didn''t want to go to Switzerland at all, he just wanted to force her to make a choice.


    But now sitting in the airport lobby, he suddenly got a little scared.


    I''m afraid that Lin Nanxin will not come. I''m afraid that I''m the one who was abandoned


    Ji Xicheng clenched his mobile phone and laughed at himself.


    When did he become so timid


    In her dream, she seems to be on the edge of a cliff. Ji Xicheng is in front of her. She reaches out to Ji Xicheng, but she can''t catch him. She can only watch him fall.


    His forehead was covered with thin sweat. Lin Nanxin screamed and kept opening his eyes, but his eyelids seemed to be sutured with a needle, so he couldn''t open them.


    Outside the emergency room, Xi Meng kept pacing around, looking at Li Tianyi, anxiously said: "why there is no news, Nanxin has been in for so long, can''t there really be anything wrong?"


    "Calm down first. I believe Wenhao will be fine." Li Tian a Mou color is tiny heavy, the hand tightly grasps Xi Meng''s hand, looked up one eye tight emergency room door.


    Xi Meng closed his eyes and exhaled hard. When he turned his head, he saw Lin Changqing come to this side with the help of Uncle yuan.


    "What''s the matter? Nanxin is very happy. How could there be a car accident?"


    Lin Changqing has been shopping for a long time, and his psychological quality is very good. Although he is very anxious on the surface, he still asks about the cause and effect from the beginning.


    "It was foggy in the morning. She never went out of the door at this time, so the car didn''t have an anti fogging device, which led to blurred vision and hit the car." Li Tian A Lin eyebrow, slightly droop Mou to see to Lin Changqing, low voice explanation way.Lin Changqing sighed and looked at Yuan Shuyi, "go to contact the owner of another car. Since this is our fault, we must take the responsibility."


    "What''s going on in the emergency room now?" Lin Changqing said, then turned his head to look at Li Tianyi and asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s still being rescued." Li Tianyi still answered coldly.


    Lin Changqing nodded, no longer said anything, turned his head and looked at the closed operating room.


    The door of the operating room was opened an hour later, revealing Gu Wenhao''s dignified expression.


    "How''s Nanxin? It''s all right! "


    "The head was hit violently, there was a tendency of concussion, and many parts of the body were scratched by glass blocks." Gu Wenhao lowered his head, his brows were covered with layers of haze, his throat moved for a moment, and he continued to say, "more importantly When the accident happened, she stepped on the brake with her foot and broke it. In a short time, it was difficult for her to stand upright. "

 Chapter 243

    Xi Meng listened, feeling that there was a big bang on his head, as if something had stepped down.


    He opened his eyes wide in amazement and couldn''t believe it.


    Light Nan Nan lips: "in a short time, it is difficult to walk upright, what is the meaning?"? You mean, Nanxin, she... "


    "The foot bone has been seriously damaged, which may cause paralysis of the lower body."


    Gu Wenhao lowered his head and had no choice.


    "Master!"


    Yuan Shuzheng bowed his head and sighed. Suddenly he saw Lin Changqing fall down. He immediately exclaimed. He went forward to catch Lin Changqing. Gu Wenhao immediately went forward to diagnose Lin Changqing.


    Frowning, the expression is more dignified than before.


    "No, the disease recurred. We must treat it immediately and prepare for surgery first."


    Gu Wenhao said, told the medical staff to quickly transfer Lin Changqing to another operating room, called a professional doctor to operate for him.


    Gu Wenhao is not suitable to continue the operation at this time.


    "Dr. Gu, it''s really troublesome for you. You''ve just had your wedding, so I asked you to come and operate on Nanxin." Seeing Gu Wenhao go back, Gu Nannan thought about it and strode forward to thank Gu Wenhao in a low voice.


    Gu Wenhao shook his head with a smile and a slight look. "It''s just a little thing. You don''t have to. Don''t worry! I''ll try my best to cure Miss Lin''s leg. "


    "Uncle, what''s the situation? Uncle must not have something to do. If Nanxin knows that uncle is in prison because of her, he will die of grief. "


    Xi Meng bit his lip and continued to ask.


    Gu Wenhao frowned slightly. "There''s no news yet, but if there''s any news in the operating room, you''ll tell me immediately. I''m really a little weak now. I''m afraid that something will happen when I have another operation, so..."


    "Then go back and have a rest!" Xi Meng looks at Gu Wenhao gratefully.


    Not long after the wedding, he should be very tired. He has to finish his hospital work before he can go on his honeymoon. Therefore, during this period, his average sleep is less than five hours. In this case, he can''t do two big tricks in succession.


    Gu Wenhao lowered his eyes and sighed, "then I''ll go first. Don''t worry too much about it. The nurse will call me as soon as possible. I''ll sleep in the rest room of the hospital. When Miss Lin comes out, you can look at her first and call me directly if you have any problems."


    "Good." Xi Meng nodded and watched Gu Wenhao leave. His face was full of worry. He turned to look at Li Tianyi and could not help burying his head in his chest.


    "Why did God do this to Nanxin! Isn''t it that she can''t see her happiness? She dares to go out so early to see jixicheng. "


    "She must have wanted to stop Jixi City from going to Switzerland. They made it clear that they would be happy together in the future. Why did it suddenly become like this..."


    "No I have to tell Ji Xicheng about it. Nanxin is injured because of him. He should be responsible for it. "


    Xi Meng suddenly thought that he got up straight from Li Tianyi''s arms, turned his head, took out his mobile phone from his bag, opened his address book, found out Ji Xicheng''s phone, and dialed it directly.


    The phone beeped for a long time, but it always turned off.


    She frowned, sullen in her eyes.


    "Why is it always turned off..."


    "Maybe it''s still on the plane. It''s not a small distance from C city to Switzerland." Li Tian frowned and slowly stretched out his hand to pull out the mobile phone Xi Meng held in his hand.


    Li Tianyi can''t smile bitterly. Now he finally knows why everyone says that angry women can''t be provoked.


    It doesn''t give you a chance to explain


    She pinched her eyebrows. Li Tianyi had no choice but to step forward and stand in front of her. He looked down at her face with a shriveled mouth full of anger. He frowned slightly and opened his mouth in a low voice just to speak.


    But see Xi dream inexplicably light closed eyes, faint in the past, the body also followed wobbly.


    Li Tianyi was shocked. Subconsciously, he reached out his hand to catch her, held her tightly in his arms and patted her white cheek, "Mengmeng, don''t scare me."


    "I promise I won''t make you unhappy any more. Don''t do that..."


    Li Tianyi is anxious, holding Xi Meng directly to the nearest internal medicine department.


    After a few minutes of diagnosis, the doctor frowned slightly, turned to Li Tianyi and said softly, "I think you''d better take your wife to the obstetrics and gynecology department for an examination! Your wife is suffering from anemia and fainting because she is too emotional. "


    "The specific cause of anemia may be pregnancy, so it''s better to take her to the obstetrics and gynecology department first."


    "What?" Li Tianyi some stay, such a feeling, than the first time that Xi Meng pregnant, to even more excited.


    He grinned, turned to the doctor and said thank you several times. Then he went to the obstetrics and gynecology department with Xi Meng in his arms.After examination, obstetricians and gynecologists are very happy to hand the diagnosis sheet to Li Tianyi.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Lu. Your wife is three weeks pregnant."


    Li Tianyi shakes his hands and receives the diagnosis sheet. His dark pupil glows with excitement. He is hoarse and looks down at Xi Meng who is still unconscious.


    "What about my wife? what''s happening? Why is she still in a coma? "


    "Usually eat more protein rich things, drink more tonic soup, and go back to have a rest." The doctor lightly orders a way.


    Li Tianyi slowly put down his heart, breathed a breath, said thank you to him, and then picked up Xi Meng who was lying on the bed, turned and went out.


    Put her in the co driver''s seat and drove back to the dust garden.


    After lying for more than two hours, Xi mengcai slowly opened her eyes and woke up. She rubbed her swollen Temple gently. She looked around, looking a little trance.


    Wasn''t she in the hospital just now?


    How can suddenly, back to the dust garden?


    "The doctor just told me. It''s been three weeks." Li Tianyi said in a low voice, full of excitement.


    Xi Meng''s eyes suddenly turned red, and his eyes were slightly hot: "is Nanxin awake? If she knows the news, she will be happy for me. I''ll go to the hospital to see her. "


    Seeing that she lifted the quilt to get out of bed, Li Tianyi was in a hurry. Reflexively, he stretched out his hand to hold her hand tightly and frowned slightly. "Mengmeng, Miss Lin has doctors and nurses to take care of her. You don''t have to worry about that."


    "But it''s you. The doctor said that you are seriously anemic. You must cultivate yourself well, or you may slip."


    "Promise me, will you have a rest this evening? I''ll accompany you to the hospital to see Miss Lin early tomorrow morning. "


    Xi Mengwei Leng, eyes tightly coagulating Li Tianyi, had to nod gently.


    Head down, hands tightly protect the stomach, secretly clench teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    It has been several hours since Fu Jinghao received Lin Nanxin''s injury.


    With the fastest speed to the ward, his eyes staring at Lin Nanxin lying in the intensive care unit, jaw line taut.


    I love you so much.


    Hanging on the side of his hands clenched into a fist, he kept secretly clenching his teeth.


    He thought that if she chose to stay with Jixi City, she would be happy and happy.


    Even if this happiness is not given by him, as long as she likes it, he will admit it. Anyway, he made it by himself when he and she came to this stage, but now


    This is the person he has been protecting since he was young!


    Now she can''t even walk for that man, but he can''t even see a shadow.


    She must be in pain now!


    Since childhood, she was so afraid of pain, as long as a little skin will hurt the tears


    His hand relaxed and his eyes were awe inspiring.


    Lin Nanxin was in a coma for a day and a night, and then he came to his senses the next morning.


    When you open your eyes, you will see a vast expanse of white.


    It constantly shows the scene of the car accident, Lin Nanxin looks slightly trance, forehead straight cold sweat.


    Startled turned his head, eyes are on the seat dream red eyes.


    She is tiny Zheng, pulled to pull dry mouth, "dream dream......"


    "Nanxin." Xi Meng was in a hurry. She subconsciously stepped forward and grasped Lin Nanxin''s hand. Her throat was blocked. She didn''t know what to say, so she could only hold her hand tightly.


    "Mengmeng, what about jixicheng Has he gone yet? " Lin Nanxin came back, holding Xi Meng''s hand tightly, and asked anxiously.


    Xi Meng dropped her eyes and nodded, "if you want to see him, I''ll call him right away and let him come back from Switzerland."


    Lin Nanxin pursed her lips and shook her head with a smile: "maybe We are destined to have no fate! You don''t have to let him come back. He has his own dreams to realize and his own things to do. "


    "Nanxin." Xi Meng opened his mouth and his eyes were sad.


    "Why are you crying! I''m really OK. " See seat dream low head, eye circle is suffused with red, Lin Nan Xin twisted eyebrow, subconsciously propped up the body to sit up.


    Drooping her eyes, she caught a glimpse of her leg tied with gauze. Her brow was slightly wrinkled and she couldn''t help asking, "what''s wrong with my leg? How do I feel that it doesn''t feel pain? "


    She said, black pupil gradually dyed a layer of panic.


    See seat dream red eyes, want to talk and stop, next meaning lift quilt want to get out of bed.


    "Nanxin..." Seeing her movements, Xi Meng immediately stepped forward, holding Lin Nanxin in both hands, not letting her fall down, and said in a low voice: "Nanxin Don''t do that, will you? You''re going to hurt yourself


    "Then tell me what happened to my leg."


    Lin Nanxin holds Xi Meng''s wrist tightly with both hands, and her eyes turn red gradually.


    Xi Meng droops his eyes, and his heart is miserable.


    "The doctor said that for the time being, you can''t walk upright and may have to spend time in a wheelchair.""What does it mean to walk without standing up?" Lin Nanxin''s eyes were full of fear, and her throat was slightly hoarse. "Does that mean that I will be paralyzed in the future? I''m disabled, right? Mengmeng, isn''t it... "


    Her eyes filled with tears gradually became empty.


    Xi Meng lowered his head and held Lin Nanxin in his arms crying, "no Gu Wenhao must have a way. He must have a way to cure you. You have to believe in him and yourself. It''s going to be OK. It''s going to be OK. "


    "Mengmeng, I want to be alone for a while. Go out first."


    "By the way Don''t tell jixicheng about it. Please, I don''t want him to see me like this


    Lin Nanxin sobbed slightly in Xi menghuai. After a long time, she gently pushed her away, turned her head to one side and said.


    Xi Meng frowned, her eyes fixed on her, hesitated for a second, or slowly turned around, opened the door of the ward and went out.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing, Lin Nanxin slowly turned her eyes to her legs wrapped in gauze and couldn''t help sobbing.


    Why is this


    Outside the door, Xi Meng just opened the door of the ward and went out. Suddenly, he looked at Fu Jinghao standing at the door.


    Xiumei slightly coagulated, and she could not help saying in a cold voice: "Fu Jinghao? What are you doing here? "

 Chapter 244

    "I came to see buckwheat, of course." Fu Jinghao whispered back and looked ahead.


    Xi Meng held the door handle tightly, clenched his teeth: "sorry, you are not welcome here."


    Fu Jinghao lightly hooked his lips and slightly closed his brows. "Mrs. Lu, you are a friend of Qiaoqiao. I should respect you."


    "But I advise Mrs. Lu not to interfere in the affairs between me and Qiaoqiao. After all You and Qiaoqiao have only known each other for a few years, but I grew up with Qiaoqiao and have known each other for more than ten years. Our feelings are beyond your understanding. "


    Fu Jinghao''s deep eyes turned, "in this world, no one knows her better than me."


    "Mengmeng, let him in!"


    The sound insulation effect of the hospital is not very good. Lin Nanxin in the ward almost listens to all their conversations.


    She was stunned for a second. After all, she couldn''t stop making a sound.


    Suddenly heard the voice of Lin Nanxin in the ward, Xi Meng brow closed, slowly turned his head, pushed open the door, looked at Lin Nanxin on the pillow, opened his mouth.


    Lin Nanxin smiles at her.


    Xi Meng sighed helplessly and had to compromise.


    Step up gives way.


    , after all, it is between Lin Nanxin and Fu Jinghao, whether he sees him or not has the final say.


    Fu Jinghao fixed his eyes, strode forward, slowly stood in front of Lin Nanxin''s bed, bowed his head, and opened his mouth gently: "buckwheat buckwheat."


    "Say what you have to say! I''ve just woken up. I''m tired. "


    Lin Nanxin tried to keep calm, looked up at Fu Jinghao and said in a dumb voice.


    Fu Jinghao fixed his eyes and gently hooked his lips: "buckwheat, do we have to talk like this? Even if we can''t be husband and wife, brother and sister friends, at least now we are still working in the same company, we can be regarded as colleagues! "


    "I think I''ve been very polite, so What''s the matter with you? " Lin Nan Xin eyes suddenly cold, whispered, hanging in the cup of hand light grip.


    Fu Jinghao looked at her with a smile.


    "If you have to do that, I''ll be frank. I''ll I want to talk to you about Lin Changqing''s illness. "


    "Sick? What happened to my dad? What happened to him? "


    Xi Meng bit his lips, and suddenly he was in a hurry.


    No wonder she hasn''t seen her father since she woke up so long


    It must be her father who knows about her. Her illness has recurred. She is really unfilial. Her father has already been like that and made him worry about her


    "He had a relapse last night and is now in intensive care unit." Fu Jinghao cold eyes, whispered.


    Sure enough


    Lin Nanxin''s eyes suddenly turned red and sniffed.


    He thought softly and looked up at Fu Jinghao.


    "What do you mean? Why do you tell me that? " What''s the relationship between father''s illness and him


    "Qiaoqiao, the doctor should tell you his current situation. His kidney can''t support his next life. If he doesn''t change his kidney, he will die."


    Fu Jinghao said with cold eyes and deep voice.


    "Otherwise, you will see Lin Changqing die in front of you with your own eyes!"


    Lin Nanxin''s tears just came down her eyes. She pulled her lips helplessly and gave a bitter smile. "Why do you have to? I''ve been like this. Why don''t you let me go?"


    "Because you didn''t let me go. You provoked me first. You''ve been following me for so many years. Do you know what it''s like when I look back one day and suddenly find that I''m missing you behind me?"


    "I don''t care about your legs. You''re the only one I want."


    Fu Jinghao''s eyes were fixed on her, and his voice was a little astringent.


    Lin Nanxin sneered and turned his head to one side, "I''ll think about it! I''m very tired now. I want to have a rest. "


    "I can give you time to think about it." Fu Jinghao lowered his eyes and slowly released his clenched hand, "but I just don''t know if Lin Changqing can make it to that time. "


    "Rest first! I''ll see you tomorrow. "


    Fu Jinghao said that, without waiting for Lin Nanxin to speak, he quickly turned to open the door and went out.


    Lin Nanxin bit her lips and looked at his back, her shoulders shaking.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Meng has been guarding in front of Lin Nanxin''s sick room. Seeing Fu Jinghao come out, he hurried forward, pushed the door slightly, and saw that Lin Nanxin had nothing to do, so he slowly let go.


    He turned and leaned against the wall at the entrance of the ward, closing his eyes slightly.


    After thinking for a long time, I can''t help but take out my mobile phone, open the address book and find the number of jixicheng.


    When the phone called, there was a female voice.


    "Hello."


    Xi Mengwei Leng, hesitated for a second, slowly frowned, "Hello, I''m looking for jixicheng, is he there?""Mrs. Lu?"


    Xi Meng''s voice fell, and her name was called out quickly.


    Xi Meng Zheng Leng a second, eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, "Miss Guo?"


    "It''s me." Guo Ziyuan is very generous to admit, and then whispered: "Mrs. Lu, Xicheng is still taking a bath. It''s not convenient to answer the phone for the time being. If Mrs. Lu has anything to do, you can tell me first, and I can help you tell me."


    Xi Meng pursed her mouth, got angry on her face, narrowed her eyes and said with a sneer, "I don''t know what relationship Miss Guo has with lawyer Ji, when she can be a microphone to help convey the message."


    "If lawyer Ji is inconvenient to answer the phone now, I''ll call him later."


    "Mrs. Lu!" Guo Ziyuan''s beautiful eyes turn, and when Xi Meng is about to hang up the phone, she makes a sound quickly.


    "I know what Mrs. Lu means. This call should be made by Miss Lin who wants to ask you for help."


    "In fact, Xicheng already knows about Miss Lin, but They have already broken up for a long time. Whether Miss Lin is alive or dead has nothing to do with him. Mrs. Lu, I''ve been with Xicheng again, so please don''t disturb us any more, OK? "


    "What did you say?" Xi Meng opens his mouth and whispers, feeling that he can''t believe it.


    I love Lin Nanxin in Jixi City tomorrow. How can this be possible


    "I have been together with Xicheng for many years. Mrs. Lu must have known about it! Is it amazing that we''re back together? "


    Guo Ziyuan said, pausing for a second, and then continued to smile and say: "Mrs. Lu, I just want to tell you that no matter what happens between us, it''s all about the three of us. It seems that it has nothing to do with Mrs. Lu. I hope you don''t get involved."


    "Well, I''m going to take a bath too. I won''t tell you more. Goodbye." Guo Ziyuan said and snapped the phone off.


    Xi Meng holds the mobile phone and puts it back into the bag. He walks out.


    People just walked to the door of the hospital, just met Li Tianyi who was walking slowly towards her side.


    Frowning, he opened the door directly and stooped into the co driver''s seat.


    Li Tianyi is a little stupefied. He looks at her with some numbness. He can''t help but smile. He turns around and follows up. He opens the driver''s door and sits in.


    Looking at her, he asked: "what''s the matter? Who has provoked you when you are so proud? "


    "Nothing." Xi Meng said in a hoarse voice, her eyes slightly red.


    Li Tianyi''s face slightly coagulated. He turned around and straightened Ximeng''s shoulder with his hands. His black eyes looked at her black pupil anxiously and sank his voice: "Mengmeng, what happened? Tell me, I don''t like to see you like this. Everything is in my heart


    Xi Meng pursed his mouth, looked up at Li Tianyi, and slowly put his head on his chest.


    "I''m ok, just for Nanxin''s grievance. Although I don''t know what happened between them, it can be seen that Nanxin likes jixicheng. I believe she wants to see jixicheng now."


    "It''s because of this." Li Tianyi relaxed and looked down at Xi Meng.


    "I called Xicheng last night, but he didn''t answer. There''s no news there. I''ve sent someone to check it. I''ll be able to contact him soon."


    Xi Meng pursed his lips and held his skirt with both hands. He didn''t speak.


    ¡­¡­


    Switzerland.


    St. Peter''s hospital.


    Guo Ziyuan stood in front of the hospital bed, looking down at jixicheng lying on the bed.


    Is there such a coincidence in this world? Lin Nanxin had a car accident in China and Jixi city had a car accident in Switzerland.


    Will it be too smart.


    She curled her lips and sneered, but so what, they were not together after all.


    She received a call from her stepmother, saying that Jixi City was going to Switzerland, so she applied for a business trip overnight and went to Switzerland with her.


    But who knows, shortly after the plane landed, it received the news of a traffic accident in Jixi City, and then rushed over.


    Xi Meng holds Lin Nanxin''s hand tightly and says it very seriously.


    Lin Nan Xin chest slightly hot, eyes with tears nodded, "thank you, dream."


    "I will be strong, even without legs, I still have feet!"


    "Nanxin, I''m really happy to see you like this." Xi Meng throat slightly astringent, slowly embrace her into his arms.


    Dong Dong!


    When the door of the ward was knocked, the two of them reacted quickly and turned their heads one after another.


    After looking at Fu Jinghao standing at the upper gate, Xi MengWu''s pupil subconsciously shrinks.


    Fu Jinghao stepped forward with smiling eyes and stood in front of Lin Nanxin. "Today looks pretty good."


    "Well." Lin Nanxin said softly, without too much reaction.


    On the contrary, Xi Meng''s brow is wrinkled.Can''t help but say: "Mr. Fu, what can I do for you?"


    Fu Jinghao''s eyes turned slightly and narrowed. "Mrs. Lu, this is really interesting. What else can I do if I come into my wife''s room?"


    "What?" Xi Meng frowned fiercely. As soon as he opened his mouth to speak, Lin Nanxin suddenly stretched out her hand, grabbed Xi Meng''s sleeve and pursed her mouth: "Meng Meng I haven''t told you before. I''m going to I remarried Fu Jinghao. "


    "What are you talking about?" Xi Meng listens to Lin Nanxin''s words in a dazed way. He feels that he has some hallucinations and his brain is buzzing.


    She won the lawsuit and got rid of Fu Jinghao. How could she suddenly remarry?


    Lin Nanxin leaned on the pillow, her eyes wandering, "I''m not joking or talking nonsense."


    "I just went through this incident and found that when I was in danger of my life, the first thing I thought of was Fu Jinghao. I have loved him for more than ten years, and this feeling has already surpassed love."


    "Just in time, Fu Jinghao also likes me. I''ve become like this now, and he doesn''t dislike me either. So, I decided I''ve remarried with him. I''ll get married in the future, but I really don''t want to get rid of others. I''ve loved Fu Jinghao for so many years. How can he repay me? "


    Lin Nanxin lowered her head and slowly said a lot, but Xi Meng didn''t believe it at all.


    She twisted her eyebrows and clenched her teeth. "Nanxin, how can you belittle yourself like this?"


    As soon as Lin Nanxin''s voice fell, Fu Jinghao immediately pushed her forward slowly.


    Xi Meng stood in front of the hospital bed, frowning.

 Chapter 245

    The mobile phone in the bag rang several times, but she didn''t hear it. She went out of the ward in a confused way.


    Until sitting in the car, the driver reminded her that the phone rang, she took the mobile phone out of her bag and slid down the answer button.


    "Hello..."


    "Mengmeng, what happened to you? Why don''t you answer the phone? "


    Li Tianyi spoke anxiously on the phone.


    Xi Meng Wei Leng, frowned, "I just had something wrong, didn''t hear the phone, what''s the matter?"


    "Here''s the wedding dress. Come and have a try?" Li Tianyi said low.


    Xi Meng said, and told the driver to drive to the wedding dress shop mentioned by Li Tianyi.


    As soon as the car arrived, she got out of the car and walked up to the store.


    The shop is full of wedding dresses. As soon as Xi Meng enters the shop, she suddenly has two hands on her waist. She is slightly surprised and turns around. The leader''s light is facing Li Tianyi''s dark eyes.


    "Isn''t it true that the wedding dress is here?" Xi Meng frowned and gave a smile.


    Li Tianyi nodded and, with a sigh, held out his hand and patted Xi Meng''s head, "well Come with me


    Li Tianyi took Xi Meng''s hand and walked slowly to the interior. Inside, there was a gauze like a flower fairy. The gauze looked beautiful, and there were many flowers and bones under it.


    "Do you like it?" Li Tian looked at her with some expectation.


    "Did you design this?" Xi Meng opened his mouth and exclaimed. The corners of his eyes were slightly moist. He turned to look at Li Tianyi and said in surprise.


    Li Tianyi''s eyebrows twisted slightly, "how do you know?"


    Xi Meng turned around, put his hands on Li Tianyi''s neck, raised his head, put his face in front of him, blinked, and raised his lips with pride: "because I saw your wedding dress drawing before."


    "Thank you, honey." Xi Meng said, slowly on tiptoe, in Li Tianyi cheek printed a shallow kiss.


    Li Tian a hook lips smile, press her back, open mouth bite down, deepened the kiss.


    The Adam''s apple rolled and whispered in a hoarse voice, "then marry me as soon as possible. I really want to see you put on this wedding dress as soon as possible."


    "Don''t you get married in a week? Nan Xin''s injury should be much better next week, and then you can wear Bridesmaid clothes to accompany me


    "Just..."


    Xi Meng lowered his head, and his voice seemed to be blocked by something.


    But with a sigh, her long eyelashes flickered, "I don''t know what happened to Nanxin. She wants to remarry Fu Jinghao..."


    "Remarriage?" Li Tianyi frowned slightly and his eyes twinkled.


    Xi Meng nodded heavily and said anxiously, holding Li Tianyi''s hand.


    "I think Nanxin must have been threatened, or What''s in Fu Jinghao''s hands? That''s why he agreed. I can see that Nanxin is not happy at all. "


    Li Tianyi lowered his head and fixed his eyes on her.


    "Mengmeng, Miss Lin is already an adult. She must have made her own choice after careful consideration. We are not her and can''t make a choice for her. Since this is her choice, she will be responsible for her choice."


    "What do you mean?" Xi Meng frowned.


    Li Tianyi chuckles and reaches out his hand to hook Xi Meng''s slender waist. "Look at you, you start to misunderstand me again. I just say that Miss Lin, like you, is a stubborn person. If you advise her like this, she will not listen. At the critical moment, we should take extraordinary measures."


    "What extraordinary means?" Xi Meng is still a little confused.


    Li Tianyi brows deep lock, mouth just to open to explain, Xiao Yu suddenly rushed in.


    Looking at the two of them, kicking the thick gas, he said: "Mr. Lu, it''s not good. Mr. Ji had a car accident in Switzerland, and his whereabouts are unknown."


    "What did you say?"


    Xi Meng listened, his heart trembled, subconsciously released Li Tianyi, turned his head and stepped forward two steps.


    Xiao Yu looked down at Xi Meng, then turned to Li Tianyi.


    Until Li Tian nodded, he bent down and continued to speak in a low voice: "I''m not very clear about this. I only know that Ji Shaoye had an accident on the way from the airport to the hotel when he got off the plane. Then he disappeared. We have nothing to do with the Swiss police, so There''s no news for the time being. "


    "Try to find out, at least where he is now." Li Tian sank his dark eyes and whispered his orders.


    Xiao Yu immediately should be a yes, and then looked up at the wedding dress hanging on it, slightly twisted eyebrows, "sorry to disturb you."


    "It''s OK. No matter what information lawyer Ji has, please contact us. Thank you."


    Xi Meng turns to see the wedding dress, and says anxiously.


    Xiao Yu nodded, turned and went out.


    Xi Meng bit his lip and looked up at Li Tianyi.


    "That is to say, lawyer Ji has been out of touch for many days? But When I called him two days ago, Guo Ziyuan also answered his call. Do you think he was called by Guo Ziyuan? ""Are you sure Guo Ziyuan answered the phone?" Li Tian''s eyes narrowed.


    Xi Meng immediately nodded, "of course I''m sure."


    "I asked Xiao Yu to check Guo Ziyuan. Don''t worry." Li Tianyi knew a lot about it. He said in a quiet voice, holding her waist tightly.


    Subconsciously looked down at her flat belly, "is the baby good today?"


    Xi Meng is immersed in Ji Xicheng and Guo Ziyuan''s affairs, when he suddenly hears Li Tianyi say so, he is immediately stunned, frowning and coughing, "it''s very good, I don''t feel much..."


    "Well, let''s go back quickly! Pingping an has to wait. " Li Tianyi looked down at her and said softly.


    Xi Meng''s face was slightly coagulated and nodded.


    She looked at Jixi City, her tears streaming down.


    Jixicheng said that they were in the past, but she really loved jixicheng!


    When she was with Jixi City, he had nothing, but she still chose to be with him. She always believed that as long as they worked hard, nothing could be defeated.


    But In this world, a lot of things can not be satisfactory.


    Since she was a child, her family condition was not good. She took the University as a springboard. This was her only opportunity. So when there was such an opportunity in front of her, she had to seize it desperately.


    Over the years, she often hears the news of Jixi City in her stepmother''s mouth, and her heart beats faster. She is eager to come back to him again.


    "Xicheng, don''t blame me. I don''t want to, but I really love you. I won''t fall in love with anyone else except you. Xicheng, wake up quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the hospital, Fu Jinghao and Lin Nanxin went to their parents'' tombstone.


    The tombstone is very simple. There are not even photos on it. Only two bare tombstones stand beside it.


    "My parents didn''t like to take photos when they were young, so they didn''t leave any photos. Qiao Qiao, the reason why I brought you to see my parents is that I want to tell you that I have really given up. Compared with you, revenge is nothing."


    "We have lived together for so many years, and you have already melted into my world. Without you, that piece is always missing. Do you know what it''s like to be cut off a piece of flesh?"


    Fu Jinghao lowered his head and stared at Lin Nanxin''s white face with black eyes. His Adam''s apple kept rolling.


    Lin Nan Xin stirred up her eyes, looked up at Fu Jinghao, and stretched out her hand to him, "give me incense, I''ll give my aunt a stick of incense."


    Fu turned his head and handed the incense to her.


    Lin Nanxin took over and bowed three times to the tombstone.


    Then he opened his mouth low: "no matter what, it was my father''s fault. We are sorry for you, sorry..."


    "But these have nothing to do with the feelings between us. Sometimes love is not clear. At the moment when you humiliate me at the wedding, I have completely put down my feelings for you."


    Lin Nanxin said with a sudden smile: "I really appreciate your promise to donate kidney to my father. I can exchange my marriage, but love I''m sorry, I can''t give it to you. "


    Half a month in advance, the island is already busy for Li Tianyi and Xi Meng''s century wedding. The wedding is broadcast live. Dozens of cameras follow the whole process. The sea area around the island is full of ships designed by Li Tianyi for Xi Meng in recent years, as well as CR''s latest product "onelove".


    In such a large dressing room, Xi Meng has been sitting in front of the dressing table since 6 a.m., staring at himself in the mirror, like three years ago.


    If LAN Shuxin hadn''t married Li Tianyi three years ago, she might have already married Li Tianyi, and the three years she missed would not have happened.


    Fortunately, fate just played a joke with them, and they finally got together.


    Maybe he was afraid that something happened three years ago would happen again. This time, Li Tianyi almost ordered people to surround the whole island layer upon layer, and even a fly could not fly in.


    "Mrs. Lu, you are so beautiful." The makeup artist put on Xi Meng''s make-up and gently put her veil on her head. She couldn''t help exclaiming.


    A light white gauze skirt, decorated with petals, the lining of Xi Meng is as fresh and moving as a fairy who has just entered the flowers. In addition, Xi Meng''s skin is white, so it''s a fairy coming down to earth.


    "Wow, Mommy, you are so beautiful!"


    Ann and Pingping secretly push open the door of the dressing room and come in, looking at Xi Meng and whispering in praise.


    Xi Meng pursed her lips and laughed. She stood still.


    Next came Lin Nanxin and Liu Xuxu in bridesmaids'' clothes.


    As soon as he saw Lin Nanxin, Xi Meng''s eyes began to moisten unconsciously. Liu Xuxu turned to look at them, and suddenly understood. He frowned, looked down at Ping Ping and an an, and said in a slow voice, "Ping Ping, an an an, would you like to go out with your sister? Don''t disturb Mommy. The bride can''t be seen before she gets married. ""Good." Pingping has always been clever. After listening to Liu Xuxu''s words, she has already understood that she can''t be separated from others. She nods her head and responds cleverly.


    Seeing Pingping''s promise, Ann naturally can''t say anything, so she can only follow her promise.


    Liu Xuxu winked at them and went out with Pingping an with a smile.


    Soon only two of them were left in the dressing room. Xi Meng walked slowly towards Lin Nanxin with a smile and a skirt, standing in front of her.


    Bending down to hold her hand, the corners of her eyes were moist.


    "Buckwheat..."


    "Why are you crying! Today is your wedding! I can finally see you married, although waiting for a long time, but it is worth it, to see you happy, I am really happy for you Lin Nanxin raised her head, her eyes tightly grasped Xi Meng''s hand, and her eyes turned red.


    Xi Meng looks at her, frowns anxiously, and goes up to push her out with her wedding dress.

 Chapter 246

    As soon as the hand touched the wheelchair, the other hand with distinct bones immediately took her first step and grasped the handle of the wheelchair.


    Lift Mou to look at Xi dream, lightly hook lip: "still I come! Don''t bother you, Mrs. Lu. After all I''m her husband. "


    Xi Meng lightly buckled his index finger and pursed his mouth. He had no choice but to watch them go out.


    Soon after they went out, the door of the dressing room was quickly opened again. Outside the door stood Fang Baini, Li Deming, and Lambert.


    Suddenly I saw them standing outside the dressing room together. Xi Meng was a little confused. She blinked her long eyelashes, pulled her lips and smiled: "you..."


    "I know that, Meng Meng I''m sorry. I''m selfish. " Fang Baini''s eyes are a little red. She steps forward and stands in front of Xi Meng, but she has no courage to reach for Xi Meng''s hand.


    Xi Meng pursed her lips and smile, took the initiative to grasp her hand, slightly astringent, "no one sorry who, to blame, can only blame the original accident, but these years, I have been sincerely when you are my mother."


    Xi Meng said, slowly turned his head to look at Li Deming, some hoarse throat, "I am also sincere, when you are my father."


    "Mengmeng..." Xi Meng looked at her, and her eyes were moist.


    "You can forgive dad for what he did. Dad already thinks it''s a gift from God. I feel very happy to see you get married today."


    "Mengmeng, take this. It''s a wedding gift from Mom and dad." Fang Baini said and took out a box with jewelry from her bag and handed it to Ximeng.


    Xi Meng took it over and opened it for a look, only to find that this set of jewelry was "in love"


    This set of jewelry is all made of rare gems, and the production process has long been lost, and the value is immeasurable.


    These are the dowries given by father Fang to Fang Baini in those years, and they are also her treasures. So now Fang Baini gives this set of jewelry to her, and she is surprised.


    "Ma, this..."


    "I decided a long time ago that you two sisters should set the jewelry one by one. I gave it to her a while ago, so you must keep it."


    Fang Baini looked down at her with a stubborn tone.


    Xi mengwang''s eyes were moist, so he had to put away the jewels, put out his hand to hold Fang Baini, and said thank you.


    Fang Baini also reached out and patted her shoulder, "I hope you can be as happy as you are now."


    "I''ve just seen your two babies. They''re lovely."


    Fang Baini''s eyes sparkled with joy.


    Xi Meng pursed his lips with a smile, turned his head and looked at lamberlin standing beside him, and called his father in a low voice.


    Lamberlin answered with tears and breathed softly, "your mother is in better spirits these days. I''ve brought her to the wedding scene and let the servant take care of her. I think you should also want her to see you get married with her own eyes."


    "She really loves you."


    "Well." Xi Mengku nodded with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Wedding soon began, Xi dream holding Lambert''s hand, slowly came out of the dressing room.


    Because the wedding scene is too big, there is a long distance from the red carpet to the swearing in platform. Xi Meng is wearing high-heeled shoes and can only walk forward step by step, holding lamberlin''s hand carefully.


    After walking for five or six minutes, they were just walking in the middle of the red carpet.


    But no one at the scene felt slow, and they all focused on Xi Meng not far away.


    Her long hair was turned into a bun. Because she was pregnant, she didn''t put on heavy makeup. Her skin was as bright as white porcelain. She was on the red carpet full of rose petals. Her beauty was breathtaking.


    Li Tianyi stood in the same place, looking from a distance, the whole person had been shocked, slightly a little suddenly, he was afraid of Xi Meng wearing high heels walking too long, some can''t help but stride forward to her.


    Carefully took LAN Shuxin''s hand from LAN Bolin''s hand and picked her up.


    Xi Meng exclaimed in surprise, and his consciousness hugged Li Tianyi''s neck.


    He buried his head in his chest and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Lamberlin was obviously confused, but in a moment, he quickly responded. He looked up at Li Tianyi and said in a strong voice, "I''ll give my daughter to you. You should take good care of her in the future."


    "I will." Li Tianyi said in a quiet voice, and turned to the oath platform with Xi Meng in his arms.


    At the sight of his action, there was an uproar.


    "My God! It''s too romantic, isn''t it Liu Xuxu looked up, some surprise, can''t help exclaiming.


    Standing beside her, Lu Shijing looked down at her, frowned and whispered, "do you like this?"


    "Er..."


    Liu Xuxu did not expect that Lu Shijing would suddenly speak. After a second''s stiffness, his eyes turned slightly and he opened his mouth slightly: "I..."


    Nonsense, overbearing president who does not love ah!But


    "No, I just I think it''s a beautiful scene. Girls should like it very much. I can use it in my comics... "


    "So you like what I do to you?" Lu Shijing lowered his head to her ear, said in a low voice, thin lips gently hook.


    Liu Xuxu was stunned and reacted in an instant.


    She dug a hole by herself and jumped by herself!


    That cartoon is about her and Lu Shijing. It''s a confession.


    A slight cough made her face a little red.


    Lu Shijing said with a smile: "we are unmarried couple. It seems that you are not used to this identity until now."


    "I will." Xi Meng''s throat is astringent. He looks at Li Tianyi standing in front of him with a hoarse voice. His eyes are warm and he nods gently.


    Li Tianyi looked at her, eyes are not open to the tenderness, "thank you, like winter like the warm sun, appear in my side, have your day, the rest of your life, are happy."


    Li Tianyi said low, lowered his head and printed a shallow kiss on her forehead.


    "Kiss the tongue, kiss the tongue!" Gu Wenhao, who was standing around, was married anyway. It was not too big to watch the excitement. When he saw this situation, he immediately began to roar.


    He coaxed together, the young people around the wedding also immediately began to rush up to coax.


    Xi Meng stood in the middle with a red face.


    Usually they feel shy when they kiss her in private, let alone in front of so many people.


    "Wife, it seems that we can''t escape." Li Tian a smile, bow to wait for Xi dream reaction to come over, a bite her bright red lips.


    Red rose petals fell from the top of the head at the right time. This scene was recorded by the media with a camera and appeared on the front page of C City Morning Post for a month.


    Under the stage, lamberlin looked at the two people kissing on the stage with some satisfaction, and his eyes were slightly moist.


    Subconsciously, he turns his head and holds Zhou Yun with a wooden face.


    "Yun''er, it''s enough to see our daughter happy."


    Zhou Yun''s eyes turned red, and tears fell uncontrollably.


    The wedding soon went on to grab the flowers.


    Lin Nanxin, as a bridesmaid, naturally has to participate in this link. Fu Jinghao pushes her forward, and a whisper soon spreads around.


    "This is Miss Lin!"


    "What happened to her leg!"


    "I don''t know! It looks like it''s disabled. "


    Lin Nanxin''s body trembled slightly, and her hand on her leg held it lightly.


    Subconsciously pin your head to one side.


    Not far away, Xi Meng, who was standing on the stage wearing wedding dress, soon noticed this scene. Her eyes flashed, holding the flowers, she walked slowly down the stage and walked to Lin Nanxin.


    He handed the flowers to Lin Nanxin with a smile.


    "It seems that we have known each other for nearly ten years. I still remember when you first met me, when you reached out to me and introduced yourself."


    "Now think about it, we have been together for so many years. Nanxin, you are my best friend. No matter I am sad or happy, you are always with me."


    "Today, I found my own happiness, so I want to give this bunch of flowers to you and my happiness to you. I wish my best friend that you can find your own happiness as soon as possible."


    As soon as Xi Meng''s voice fell, thunderous applause immediately broke out on the scene.


    The people around them were in tears.


    Lin Nanxin cried and took over Xi Meng''s bouquet. Her eyes were sour.


    Throat dumb bit bit lip, tearfully said thanks.


    "Nanxin, you will be happy."


    "Well..." Lin Nanxin nodded gently.


    The wedding is also in an orderly way, Li Tian with Xi Meng table by table toast, because Xi Meng pregnant relationship, so all the toast clothes are replaced by flat shoes.


    But after one night, Xi Meng was still exhausted.


    Back to the wedding room specially prepared for the villa, she was already tired and her legs were spinning.


    "It''s tiring to get married! Fortunately, only once, otherwise, I''m really tired to death. "


    Xi Meng sat by the bed and couldn''t help complaining.


    With a smile in the corner of his eye, Li Tian stepped forward and squatted down to drag down the wedding shoes Xi Meng was wearing.


    The design of the wedding shoes also took a lot of thought. It was decorated with several twinkling diamonds, and the date of the day Xi Meng and Li Tianyi met was printed on the side.


    Xi Meng stares at this pair of wedding shoes, and his eyes are hot and humid again.


    "This pair of wedding shoes must be very expensive! There are so many diamonds on it. Let''s put these wedding shoes away! " Xi Meng pursed his mouth and suggested.


    "Cheapskate!" Li Tianyi, with a low smile, carefully put the shoes in his hand beside him. Then he got up and went to the bathroom. He took out a basin of water and put it in front of Xi Meng. He gently held her feet in his hand and put them into the basin."Hot?" He looked up, his eyes burning at Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng''s eyes flashed and shook his head.


    Li Tianyi made a sound. He held Xi Mengjiao''s hand gently and massaged her.


    Xi Meng only felt that a warm wave from her feet to her heart.


    "When did you get a foot massage?" She blinked and asked suspiciously.


    "I know you must be very tired today, so I learned it specially. Are you comfortable now?"


    Xi Meng looked at him with warm eyes. He pursed his mouth and nodded, "it''s much better..."


    "Well, go to bed first." As soon as Li Tian said, he got up and bent down to carry her directly to the bed.


    It''s down with the trend.


    Xi Meng did not expect that he would suddenly come to this move, without any defense, people were heavily pressed by him and fell on Xi Mengsi.


    "Ah..." With a cry, her delicate brow suddenly wrinkled.


    Li Tianyi''s eyes glared at her deeply, and the corner of his mouth began to smile: "you''ve been comfortable, now it''s time for me to be comfortable!"


    Li Tian has a point.


    Xi Meng''s face is like a ripe tomato. His dark eyes are turning. He blinks at Li Tian: "I''m pregnant, you can''t..."


    "The doctor said that as long as you are careful, it will be OK. I asked specially."

 Chapter 247

    "Mengmeng, today is our wedding night..." Li Tianyi''s eyes are so deep that he seems to be able to suck her in.


    Xi Meng bit his teeth, and his eyes were dim. Li Tianyi had slowly pressed down and held her lips.


    Put your hand on her wedding dress and slowly pull it open.


    Dong Dong!


    Just as Li Tianyi was about to make the next move, the door of the room was suddenly opened.


    There are too many people at today''s wedding. She is also a little miss of the Lu family. Naturally, there will be many people around her. With Pingping''s cold personality, no one dares to surround her.


    "Mom and dad are busy now. You are obedient. Go downstairs with aunt LAN first! Aunt LAN will take you to bed later. "


    "All right! When mom and dad are done, they must come downstairs. " In the end, he chose to compromise.


    See her compromise, Xi mengcai heavy exhale, pull An''an''s hand out, blush to give her to Aunt LAN.


    And then back to the room.


    As soon as people go in, they are immediately pressed on the wall by Li Tianyi.


    She was immediately engulfed with kisses.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs.


    Sitting among the guests, Lin Nan Xin felt a little uncomfortable.


    He turned his wheelchair and ran to the garden.


    Fu Jinghao quickly followed and handed her strawberry cake.


    "Your favorite strawberry cake."


    "Thank you."


    Lin Nanxin glanced at it and slowly reached out his hand to pick up the cake handed by Fu Jinghao and took a bite.


    "Do you feel tired? If you''re tired, I''ll take you back to your room first?"


    "Good." Lin Nan Xin cold light should a good.


    Fu Jinghao immediately pushed her to the room arranged upstairs.


    Open the door and push her to the center.


    Fu Jinghao bent down to pick her up and put her on the bed.


    "Why don''t you go to bed and I''ll come up later?" Fu Jinghao said softly in a tender voice.


    Lin Nan Xin was attracted by the tulip and frowned slightly.


    "When you go out, by the way Take down the tulip, too


    This time, Fu Jinghao''s black eyes suddenly became chilly.


    "Why? Don''t you like tulips best? That''s what I ordered to prepare


    Lin Nanxin''s light drooping eyes: "Ji Xicheng is allergic to this kind of flower. I don''t like this kind of flower after spending a long time with him. Please take it out! Thank you


    Lin Nanxin said, turning over and slowly closing her eyes.


    Fu Jinghao clenched his hands and clenched his fists.


    "Lin Nanxin Just because I like you. "


    "Do you really think I dare not do anything to you?"


    He said, eyes suddenly scarlet, step forward, big hand holding Lin Nanxin''s hand, forcing her to turn around.


    He bent down and kissed her directly in the mouth.


    Lin Nanxin opened her eyes wide and bit into the corner of his mouth.


    There was a strong smell of blood in my mouth.


    Her eyes were withered.


    ¡­¡­


    Jixicheng seems to have a long, long dream. In the dream, Lin Nanxin is covered with blood and keeps reaching out to him, calling for him to save her.


    But his legs were caught by a hand, and he could not walk towards her. The bright red blood hurt his eyes. He frowned slightly, and his fingers beside the bed moved slightly.


    "Xicheng..." Guo Ziyuan has been guarding jixicheng bedside, see his finger moved, heart suddenly a joy, jump up, quickly turned to the doctor.


    The doctor came and gave him a simple examination.


    In German whispered: "basically through the dangerous period, it depends on whether you can wake up in the morning, first drip."


    "Thank you." Guo Ziyuan exhaled gently, whispered in German, and closed her eyes slowly with her long eyelashes blinking.


    The doctor quickly turned and walked out of the ward.


    Guo Ziyuan walked back to the hospital bed with tears in her eyes and whispered: "Xicheng, you are going to wake up at last..."


    Jixicheng is still deep in the dream. Lin Nanxin''s hoarse voice is constantly ringing in his ear. He doesn''t know how long he has slept.


    Only when he wakes up, he stares at the ceiling for five minutes before recovering.


    "Xicheng You wake up at last


    Guo Ziyuan came in from the outside and saw Ji Xicheng open his eyes. He strode forward excitedly, bent down and grasped his hand tightly, with tears around his eyes.


    Ji Xicheng''s throat is a little sour and astringent. He pulls his slightly dry mouth and stares at Guo Ziyuan in front of him.


    Slightly frown: "how can you be here, where is this?"


    Speaking out, Ji Xicheng suddenly found that his voice has been a little dumb.Guo Ziyuan was slightly stunned. She lowered her head and fixed her eyes on Ji Xicheng.


    "When you came to Switzerland, you had a car accident. You were in a coma with nerve damage."


    "I just came to Switzerland on business. Your assistant contacted me and asked me to come and have a look. Fortunately, you wake up."


    Guo Ziyuan has been drooping her head, and her voice is very gentle.


    Ji Xicheng''s eyes light swept lightly from her face. She turned her head and looked out of the window at the golden sunlight. She closed her eyes gently.


    "Thank you for your care. I''m awake now. You can leave. I''ll pay you back as soon as possible." Ji Xicheng''s tone of voice was a little indifferent, and he pulled his hand out of Guo Ziyuan''s hand.


    Guo Ziyuan looked at him with a little numbness. He gently held his hand and opened his mouth. "Xicheng I don''t want anything. I''m willing to take care of you. The only thing I want is you. "


    "Xicheng I love you. I know you must have me in your heart. My aunt has already agreed that we should be together. Why do you want to... "


    Guo Ziyuan is opening her mouth, and suddenly finds that Ji Xicheng has closed her eyes and has fallen asleep.


    She bit her lips wrongly, got up angrily, looked down at him deeply, and walked out.


    Lu Shijing just looked up, his eyes opposite her, and they looked at each other. Liu Xuxu''s face turned red.


    "Stains, it seems that I really have the potential to be a light bulb..."


    "It''s almost time for lunch. It''s more practical for me to go to dinner. You talk, you talk."


    Xiao Yu said, turning his head and strode toward the door. Soon there were only Liu Xuxu and Lu Shijing left in the office.


    Lu Shijing didn''t speak. The office suddenly quieted down. Liu Xuxu felt a little embarrassed, blushing and coughing: "that Then I went out, too? "


    "Xu Xu." Lu Shijing raised his head and called her. He chuckled. He slowly stood up and paced in front of her.


    "Let''s have lunch together!"


    "Good." Liu Xuxu blinked and said softly.


    The two men looked at each other with a smile and walked out with their bags.


    The place to eat is a very simple restaurant downstairs of the company. Two people casually order something and sit face to face.


    "Are you used to staying in the design department?" Lu Shijing asked in a low voice as he put the broccoli in his hand into Liu Xuxu''s bowl.


    Liu Xuxu naturally held out his hand and put it into his mouth. His glazed eyes gently turned and nodded, "very good! Don''t they all draw the same drawings as before? "


    "That''s good." Lu Shi nodded, fixed his eyes, glanced at her, and the Adam''s apple rolled.


    "Xuxu, there is something I want to discuss with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Xuxu bit his fork and looked at him with a confused face.


    "Come and live with me!"


    "Cough..." As soon as Lu Shijing said this, Liu Xuxu coughed. Subconsciously, he took the water cup in front of him and took a drink. His face was flushed.


    Who said so frankly that she was allowed to move in with him


    "So Not so good! We''re just engaged. We''re not married yet... " Liu Xuxu hesitated.


    "Why not? Now what age, premarital cohabitation is not a large number of it? What''s more, we''re all engaged. It''s not cohabitation before marriage. "


    "I just feel that Tianyi and Mengmeng are on their honeymoon, and I''m in charge of everything in the company. I can''t go back to the design department for sure. We spend too little time together, and we go back home in the evening. I just want to see you more. Don''t you want to see me more?"


    Lu Shijing''s words can be regarded as a reference to her heart. In fact, she does feel that they spend too little time together.


    "Well, let''s say It''s just living together. "


    "What else? What else do you want? " Lu Shijing narrowed his eyes lightly and said teasingly that his sight swept past Liu Xuxu.


    Liu Xuxu frowned and snorted.


    After work, they went back to Liu''s home together.


    "Do you want me to go up with you?" Liu''s downstairs, Lu Shijing opened the door to let Liu Xuxu down, frowned and asked in a low voice.


    Liu Xuxu immediately shook his head heavily, "no, I can go up by myself."


    She said, turning quickly and strode upstairs.


    Lu Shijing''s eyes fluctuated with a smile, watching her go up.


    Liu Xuxu originally thought that her parents would at least stop her a little when she said she would move to live with Lu Shijing. Who knows, Liu''s mother just wanted her to move away quickly, which made her feel better for a while.


    I simply packed my clothes and slowly went downstairs with my suitcase.


    Downstairs, as soon as she got down, Lu Shijing immediately came up, took the suitcase she was carrying and put it in the trunk.


    The two of them walked towards the house that Lu Shijing had already prepared.The house prepared by Lu Shijing is an independent villa some distance from the urban area.


    The design style of the villa is cold and cool, all in black and white. If it wasn''t for some flowers and plants planted around, Liu Xuxu would have thought that he had come to the museum.


    "Did you design this villa yourself?" Liu Xuxu looked around, frowning slightly.


    Lu Shijing nodded faintly and said softly.


    "It''s true that I made the design drawings myself, but since we want to live, if you are not satisfied with anything, you can also make a design drawing. Then I''ll see if there is anything that can be changed." Lu Shijing said faintly, turned to look at Liu Xuxu, bowed his head and said softly, "give me your hand."


    "What for?" Liu Xuxu was confused for a moment, but he still cleverly extended his hand to him.


    Lu Shijing took her hand over, pressed it on the fingerprint of the door lock, casually pointed it and entered her fingerprint.


    "In theory, it''s OK to use fingerprint to unlock the lock. If there''s an accident, ask me again! I''m afraid if I tell you the password now, you''ll forget it in a second. "


    "I''m not as nervous as you said!" Liu Xuxu muttered.


    "Aren''t you nervous?" Lu Shijing smiles, bows down, and her boyfriend is full of strength. Carrying Liu Xuxu''s suitcase, she turns and walks upstairs.


    Liu Xuxu grunted, touched his thumb, turned his head and looked at the door lock not far away. Suddenly, he felt as if he had a layer of honey.


    Did he let her into his life?

 Chapter 248

    So, she is the hostess of the house now


    She sipped her lips and slowly went to the sofa to sit down. She reclined on it, holding the remote control on the table for a long time before reluctantly putting down the projector.


    Originally intended to find a cartoon to watch, but over and over, looking for a long time can not find, she had to casually put a movie to see.


    But who knows, she accidentally inexplicably pressed a button, and then there was a sound of knowing rate.


    Liu Xuxu stares at the picture above, his eyes are stunned.


    This is actually


    "That How to use this remote control! It''s too high-tech, I won''t Liu Xuxu blinked and pretended to be calm. He handed the remote control to Lu Shijing.


    Lu Shijing stepped forward slowly, glanced at the content of the video, then connected the remote control she handed over, turned down the voice, but did not turn off the video.


    Liu Xuxu frowned and gave him a furtive squint.


    But Lu Shijing''s face is as usual. He seems to have just changed his clothes. He is wearing a gray household clothes, and his eyes on the bridge of his nose have been taken off. He looks elegant.


    Lu Shijing always seems to have a kind of magic. He seems to be a born aristocrat. Just standing still is enough to attract all eyes.


    Liu Xuxu was stunned for a second, and his brows closed.


    I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep. Where''s my room


    Li Tianyi stooped to put down the remote control in his hand. He took a look at her and opened his thin lips. "It''s still early. Let''s watch it with me for a while."


    "Ah?" Liu Xuxu''s brain is blank and a little confused. As soon as he opens his mouth and says a word, Lu Shijing has already taken her hand and sat on the sofa.


    Two people sit next to each other, Liu Xuxu some unnatural move body.


    Would it be weird for a lonely man and a lonely woman to sit at home and watch this kind of movie?


    Screen staged more and more intense, low panting sound sounded in the living room.


    Liu Xuxu''s hand on the sofa also kept moving.


    The narrow breath made Liu Xuxu''s heart beat faster.


    "Xu Xu."


    Lu Shijing called Liu Xuxu hoarsely.


    Liu Xuxu immediately looked like a frightened rabbit. He suddenly widened his eyes, turned his head and said: "what''s the matter?"


    "Come here..."


    "What?" Liu Xuxu looked at him with a wooden face.


    Lu Shijing''s throat keeps rolling up and down, and his eyes to Liu Xuxu are more and more profound.


    When Liu Xuxu lost his mind, he reached out and pulled Liu Xuxu into his arms.


    The thin lips covered it.


    The faint fragrance swept through the whole nasal cavity in an instant. Liu Xuxu let out a murmur. Lu Shijing''s hand on her waist had been aggravating.


    "May I have it?"


    The low and magnetic voice is very charming.


    Liu Xuxu''s heart is about to jump to her throat. Her throat is strangled. Her big eyes flicker. When she opens her eyes and looks at the dark eyes whose depth of field is not at the bottom when she lands, she seems to be sucked into the whirlpool for a moment. She can''t help nodding her head, eh.


    Lu Shijing''s action in liuxuxu nodded at the moment, constantly accelerated, less than a minute, liuxuxu has been completely paralyzed in his arms.


    Liu Xuxu''s whole brain is blank, and he doesn''t even know how Lu Shijing took off his clothes.


    The video is still playing, and the intense sound is lighting up the atmosphere in the living room.


    On the spacious sofa that can accommodate two people, Liu Xuxu looked at the landing scene with wide eyes, a little flustered.


    When Lu Shijing was about to break the last line of defense, Liu Xuxu suddenly put his hand on his chest and blinked: "I I''m a little nervous... "


    Her face was red, her dark eyes moved left and right, and even some of them did not dare to look into his eyes.


    Lu Shijing gave a dull hum, some of them could not laugh or cry.


    "Do you know that interrupting at this time can easily make me lose my children and grandchildren?"


    Liu Xuxu pursed his mouth and frowned: "I didn''t mean to..."


    "But I..."


    "Don''t be nervous, believe me Don''t think about anything. Just give yourself to me. " Lu Shijing said in a low voice, his thin lips moved, and then he covered them again.


    This time, he was not in a hurry to conquer the city, but very gently kissing


    ¡­¡­


    This night, Liu Xuxu did not know what he had experienced. His brain was blank, and he could only follow the rhythm of the landing scene.


    In the end, I fainted.


    When he woke up in the warm sunshine, Liu Xuxu was a little lax. He sat at the head of the bed, bit his lip and looked down at his pajamas.


    She bit her lip and looked at the strange room.I got up, opened the bathroom and went in.


    In the open bathroom, the toothbrush and towel she brought were placed neatly, and a few bottles of skin care products she used were placed beside the washstand.


    Liu Xuxu took a deep breath and washed as fast as he could.


    I wanted to look for the suitcase, but I couldn''t find it for a long time, so I had to go downstairs.


    There was a simple breakfast in the restaurant downstairs. Liu Xuxu hesitated and walked slowly.


    "Awake?"


    Lu Shijing came out of the kitchen with two cups of milk. He was wearing a dark gray apron. He was still as expensive as usual, but he was a little bit more smoky.


    Liu Xuxu was a little absent-minded.


    It was the first time that she saw such Lu Shijing. Like ordinary people, she was simple.


    She stared at him, her eyes fell on the nail print on his bare chest, and her face turned red again.


    When did she catch it? Why didn''t she have any impression


    "Come and have breakfast!" Lu Shijing is no exception, still as usual, very calm to her mouth.


    Liu Xuxu''s throat was slightly astringent. He answered softly, walked slowly and sat down on the chair opposite to Lu Shijing.


    Take a sip of the milk.


    "Should we put the wedding date on the agenda?" As soon as Liu Xuxu sat down, Lu Shijing suddenly opened his mouth.


    She was so scared that the milk she had just drunk suddenly spurted out.


    "Xu Xu." Lu Shijing called her again in a low voice.


    Liu Xuxu frowned and looked up.


    "Are you afraid of getting married?" Lu Shijing''s eyes are deep and deep, and she says very seriously.


    Liu Xuxu''s eyes flashed a touch of panic, lowered his long eyelashes, "I just think it''s too fast, I''m not ready to get married."


    "Then you just don''t believe me, don''t believe I can give you happiness." Lu Shijing pointed out Liu Xuxu''s worries.


    In fact, she believes in him, otherwise she will not give herself to him. It''s just a matter of two families to get married. She just doesn''t want the last engagement to happen again.


    It''s OK for her to be insulted and looked down upon, but her parents don''t have to follow her to suffer these injuries.


    "It seems that I didn''t do enough." Lu Shijing narrowed his eyes, said with a smile, eyebrow tail gently, "it''s OK, I''ll arrange custom wedding dress first, when you want to marry, tell me."


    Liu Xuxu''s black eyes turned lightly, and his brows could not help wrinkling: "aren''t you forcing marriage?"


    "I''m not forcing you. I''m just telling you that your life belongs to me and my bride will only be you."


    Lu Shijing raised his lips, said in a clear voice, and then slowly put the eggs he had peeled in his hand in front of Liu Xuxu.


    Liu Xuxu looked down at the boiled egg in the dish and could not help biting his lip.


    ¡­¡­


    After Jixi woke up, he went out of the hospital and returned to the hotel he had ordered when he came to Switzerland.


    After opening the mobile phone and browsing the domestic news, I found that Li Tianyi and Xi Meng had already been married. Now the front page headlines in China are all covered by the news of their marriage.


    Slightly hesitant, he thought for most of the day, or to Li Tian a call in the past.


    The phone was dialed and Li Tianyi picked it up quickly.


    A low voice came through the microphone.


    "Where have you been these days?"


    As soon as Li Tianyi''s words came out, Ji Xicheng immediately reacted and slightly frowned.


    "Something happened. I was lying in the hospital for a few days. That I''m sorry I didn''t attend your wedding. Anyway, I wish you a happy wedding. "


    "Well." Li Tian a light eh a, don''t wait for him to talk, open mouth again: "you are all right now! After the Swiss affairs have been dealt with, let''s go home as soon as possible! "


    "If you don''t go back, you may regret it for the rest of your life."


    Turning his head, he caught a glimpse of Xi Meng who was coming out of the bathroom. Some gloomy eyes were quickly stained with a layer of soft color.


    Go forward, big hand passes through Xi Meng''s thin waist, encircles her in the bosom, lowers her head and prints a shallow kiss on her lip corner.


    "Washed?"


    Xi Meng looked up at him and nodded softly, eh.


    Slightly frown, doubt of ask a way: "you just in with who call!"


    "West city." Li Tianyi light return way.


    As soon as the voice fell, Xi Meng immediately opened his eyes.


    Exclaimed: "the news of lawyer Ji?"


    "Well..."


    "Then he..." Xi Meng hesitated slightly.


    After all, it''s someone else''s feelings. No matter how anxious they are, they are just outsiders.


    "Don''t worry. He''ll be back in C soon." Li Tianyi looks down at her and affirms.


    His eyes narrowed slightly and his brows moved.Dark eyes deep looking at Xi dream, the same dark eyes.


    "Mrs. Lu, I think I need to remind you that we are on our honeymoon now..." she said with a smile


    "Let them solve these problems by themselves! Mrs. Lu, we''d better spend our honeymoon at ease! "


    "What?" Xi Meng frowned, Li Tianyi suddenly lowered his head, clenched her delicate red lips, gently rubbed.


    Xi Meng cried a few times, his body suddenly softened in Li Tianyi''s arms.


    In the heart dark Fei: Li Tianyi this big tail wolf, this where is honeymoon, clear is to change a place to pounce on her


    After hanging up Li Tianyi''s phone, Ji Xicheng stares at his mobile phone for a while, but he puts it away with a low sigh.


    All night, jixicheng couldn''t sleep. The next day, he woke up early, changed his clothes and prepared to go to the Swiss civil aviation company to talk about the case.


    The doorbell rings suddenly, Ji Xicheng frowns slightly, walks slowly and opens the door.


    Outside, Guo Ziyuan was dressed in a dark blue lady''s suit. She was very capable.


    Jixicheng''s deep black eyes at the moment of seeing her, couldn''t help squinting, frowning and doubting, and said, "what''s the matter with you? What''s up? "


    "Tonight, the president of Swiss civil aviation, modison, is going to hold a banquet. You should not have a female companion! Let''s go together


    Jixicheng frowned.

 Chapter 249

    Guo Ziyuan bit his lip and looked at him. His throat was slightly astringent. He didn''t wait for him to say no, he opened his mouth in a hurry.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse me. I still have some friendship with modison. If you take me, the success rate will be higher, West City We know each other at least. It''s really because my leaving has hurt you. I just want to help you


    Ji Xicheng looked at her with deep eyebrows, and finally nodded.


    It''s hard to deal with modison. If Guo Ziyuan knew him, things would be much better.


    "Well, we''ll meet again in the evening. I''ll go first."


    Guo Ziyuan thought Ji Xicheng would not agree, but he agreed directly. A touch of joy immediately appeared in his eyes and said with a smile.


    Jixicheng kept his head down and didn''t speak.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xi Meng''s wedding, Lin Nanxin still went back to the hospital to recuperate.


    First, she didn''t want to see Fu Jinghao. Second, she lived in a hospital and could take care of her father nearby.


    "Are you serious about remarriage?"


    In the ward, Lin Changqing frowned tightly and looked at them, his brows tightened together.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Lin Nanxin gently held his hand and nodded, "um..."


    "Have you all thought about it?" Lin Changqing''s face is a little dignified, his eyes are staring at them, and his eyes are helpless.


    If Fu Jinghao can really put down the hatred and the past things, then she and Nanxin He doesn''t have a problem.


    Nanxin''s affection for him from childhood is in his eyes. The child is very persistent. If there is no way, he will not compromise and agree to their marriage before.


    And then again.


    Fu Jinghao has been in the Lin family for so many years. He has a clear understanding of the structure and inside story of the Lin family. If he really remarries with Nanxin, it will be a good thing for the Lin family.


    But


    Lin Changqing sighed in his heart.


    His daughter is very clear in his heart. She is obviously unhappy now. She is not willing to remarry


    "Dad, you don''t know my feelings for Fu Jinghao, and As I am now, no one is willing to marry me except Fu Jinghao. "


    Lin Nanxin''s eyes are moist, and her hand is holding Lin Changqing''s hand tightly.


    Lin Changqing''s eyes are a little pathetic. He holds Lin Nanxin''s hand more tightly, and his eyes are a little astringent.


    "Buckwheat, it was just an accident."


    "Don''t worry, Dad! I will take good care of buckwheat. I promised you a long time ago, didn''t I? " Fu Jinghao stood by and watched the conversation between their father and daughter. He frowned and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    When he just came to the Lin family, he promised Lin Changqing that he would protect Lin Nanxin well in his life.


    Lin Changqing looked up at him and then at Lin Nanxin. In the end, he had to compromise.


    "After all, you are not children. As a father, I can''t say anything."


    He said, eagle eyes suddenly turned to Fu Jinghao''s body, eyes slightly Lin, "my whole life up and down, the first half of my life in the mall, and spent so long in prison, this life has no desire."


    "The only wish is that my daughter She can be happy. "


    "Dad..." Lin Nanxin choked a little, holding Lin Changqing''s hand harder.


    Light sniffle, pounce on Lin Changqing''s body.


    Lin Changqing patted her head, eyes full of doting.


    Fu Jinghao pushed her all the way back to the ward.


    "Thank you for sending me back. I''m sleepy. I need to rest now. Go out first."


    As soon as she arrived at the ward, Lin Nanxin''s face immediately became more indifferent. She opened her mouth and said low, her eyes suddenly cold.


    Fu Jinghao''s clenched fist on his side.


    Dark eyes locked her white side face, her delicate face seemed to be covered with a layer of ice.


    "Qiaoqiao, we are going to get married in a while. Are you sure you want to speak to me in such a tone now? I admit that I was really wrong that night, but if you didn''t stimulate me, I wouldn''t either


    "Don''t you still think about Jixi City! You''re disabled because of his legs. Your father has just gone through life and death, but he''s kissing me with his ex girlfriend. Oh, no, you''ve all broken up. Now It''s not an ex girlfriend, is it? "


    Fu Jinghao takes up thin lips and sneers coldly.


    Lin Nanxin''s long eyelashes fluttered lightly, her body trembled slightly, and she pinned her head to one side.


    Fu Jinghao''s eagle eyes twisted slightly and laughed.


    "Why, you don''t believe it! You don''t think people love you and like you


    "See for yourself!" Fu Jinghao said, suddenly took out his mobile phone from his pocket, turned over a picture and handed it to Lin Nanxin.


    Lin Nanxin''s hands on both sides of the wheelchair are constantly folded up, and her eyes are staring at the photos on her mobile phone.Above, Ji Xicheng was wearing a suit of iron gray. He was still dignified and calm. He attracted Lin Nanxin''s eyes at a glance.


    Next to him was Guo Ziyuan in a golden evening dress.


    Guo Ziyuan is already in good shape. In addition, she wanders among politicians all the year round, with a touch of quiet temperament.


    Two people stand hand in hand like this, talented and beautiful, especially in harmony.


    Lin Nan Xin''s throat moved, her hands relaxed and relaxed.


    Her long eyelashes trembled slightly. She took a deep breath and soon turned to look at Fu Jinghao with a smile.


    "Jixicheng and I have already broken up. It''s his freedom who he wants to be with."


    "I can''t manage it, and I''m not qualified to manage it. I''ve just said that I''m going to have a rest."


    Lin Nanxin said in a trembling voice. She turned her wheelchair toward the hospital bed, reached out and pressed the emergency bell on one side.


    Fu Jinghao frowned.


    The nurse came quickly, knocked on the door of the ward and asked softly, "Miss Lin, excuse me What happened? "


    There was a pain in my heart.


    That day she did not go, Jixi city should be very disappointed! Now that she has no legs, she will never be able to wear evening dress and hold his hand in high heels.


    It''s a myth of lawyers that he''s so good.


    If they are really together, she must be the stain of his life!


    And She is about to remarry Fu Jinghao


    ¡­¡­


    The venue.


    Guo Ziyuan has been following Ji Xicheng''s side, drinking at the scene, coming and going politicians and celebrities.


    Guo Ziyuan used to be a frequent banquet guest when she was studying abroad, so she couldn''t be more proficient in these things. Holding Ji Xicheng''s hand, she shuttled between all kinds of celebrities, smiling.


    "Xicheng, you don''t know how much wine you''ve drunk this evening. Let me help you go back to your room and have a rest."


    At the end of the banquet, Guo Ziyuan obviously felt Ji Xicheng''s feet faltering. She twisted her eyebrows and suggested softly.


    Ji Xicheng''s feet are already a little flimsy because he has drunk too much wine. He rubs his temple, turns his head and glances at Guo Ziyuan, breaks away her hand and walks slowly to the front.


    Guo Ziyuan gritted her teeth and strode forward, holding his arm stubbornly.


    "Xicheng, how can you drive like this! I''ll take you back. "


    Ji Xicheng''s brain was confused, and some of them were not awake. Now his hand was pulled by Guo Ziyuan. He frowned and fell on her shoulder.


    Guo Ziyuan gritted her teeth, opened the door and helped him up.


    He turned and sat in the main driver''s seat, turned his head and looked at Ji Xicheng''s red face. His long eyelashes blinked slightly, and some of them could not help bending down. Like a thief, he printed a light kiss on his face.


    Her eyes were astringent. She swallowed the grievance and started the car.


    The car drove slowly and stopped in front of the hotel.


    Jixicheng is already drunk and unconscious. Guo Ziyuan opens the door and gets out of the car, helps him out of the car, puts his hand on his shoulder and helps him step by step towards the room.


    Take a door card from the front desk of the hotel, open the door and put Jixi City on the bed.


    Guo Ziyuan breathed softly, her eyes staring at the flushed jixicheng, her heart fretting.


    I don''t know what''s the trouble. She can''t help it. She slowly takes off her high-heeled shoes, raises her legs and goes to bed. She leans down to get close to Ji Xicheng''s body


    "Xicheng, I love you..."


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Jixi city still had a nightmare.


    The scenes in the dream are the same as those he had before. They are all scenes in which Lin Nanxin lies in a pool of blood and calls his name.


    The forehead continuously braves the cold sweat, Ji Xicheng startles to open an eye, in the heart some flustered.


    Intuitively, there must be something wrong with Lin Nanxin.


    Otherwise, Li Tianyi would not say that to him in that tone.


    I have to go back!


    Ji Xicheng closed his eyes lightly, breathed deeply, lifted the quilt and was about to get out of bed.


    The Mou Guang is facing a white and smiling face suddenly.


    Guo Ziyuan


    He opened his pupils in amazement, wring his eyebrows, rolling his Adam''s apple, and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Guo Ziyuan''s long eyelashes trembled, and she bit her lip with a smile: "Xicheng Last night You took me as Miss Lin last night. I wanted to resist, but you are a man. I can''t stop you... "


    "Don''t worry! We are not children any more. Last night, I was willing to, between adult men and women I don''t need you to be responsible. "


    Guo Ziyuan pursed her lips and said with understanding.


    Jixicheng''s strong black eyes are burning.He looked down at her with his eyes. His hand on the quilt clenched and he looked at her with his eyebrows. "Did you say we had a relationship last night?"


    Guo Ziyuan is a little confused.


    She didn''t wear anything, and her neck was covered with red marks. He didn''t wear anything, and his body was covered with red marks.


    It''s already like this. Doesn''t he want to admit that they have a relationship?


    "Xicheng..." Guo Ziyuan opened her mouth, raised her head and gave Ji Xicheng a light look. Her eyes suddenly became awe inspiring.


    "I just said that I don''t want you to be responsible, but Don''t you think what you just said is very hurtful? Is Guo Ziyuan such a person in your heart? You are so insulting


    Guo Ziyuan angrily said, red eyes on the quilt snatched in the past, bent down to pick up her skirt on the ground, turned and walked into the bathroom.


    Ji Xicheng frowned and rubbed his temple tightly, carefully recalling what happened last night.


    But no matter how she recalled it, she couldn''t remember that she had touched Guo Ziyuan.


    Guo Ziyuan changed her clothes with the fastest speed, straightened her waist when she came out, and her expression was still very proud.


    She bit her mouth and turned to look at jixicheng.


    "Today''s things I will not say, I do love you, but I love you does not mean that I will give up their self-esteem."


    Guo Ziyuan said and strode out.

 Chapter 250

    Ji Xicheng eyebrows slightly Lin, low curse a, take the mobile phone to slide down the assistant''s phone.


    "Help me book the earliest plane. I''ll deal with the affairs here when I come back. I''ll go back to China immediately."


    "Ah? Is something wrong? In such a hurry. "


    Assistant a little confused, subconsciously asked.


    "Well." Jixicheng light hum, will fall next to the clothes picked up put on.


    I packed up and got to the airport as fast as I could.


    In the hotel.


    Guo Ziyuan is sitting in the room, planning to wait for Ji Xicheng to find her, but after waiting for a long time, she didn''t wait for Ji Xicheng''s shadow.


    She''s starting to get a little restless.


    According to her understanding of jixicheng, jixicheng has always been very responsible. He will be absolutely responsible for such a thing.


    But she is a woman after all. She has her pride in such a thing. She must carry it by herself. She is sure that jixicheng will come to her to deal with it.


    But she didn''t think of it. After waiting for a long time, she didn''t see anyone.


    She bit her mouth and had to take out her mobile phone to call Ji Xicheng''s assistant.


    "Hello." The assistant over there will answer soon.


    Guo Ziyuan straightened his back and said in a cold voice: "do you know where Xicheng is?"


    "I have something to ask him."


    "Miss Guo? Lawyer Ji had already taken the earliest flight home this morning. He said there was something urgent, but he didn''t tell me what it was... "


    After hearing her words, the assistant was stunned for a second and bowed his head to reply respectfully.


    In a word, Guo Ziyuan is like falling into an ice cave.


    She opened her eyes wide, her face full of disbelief.


    "What did you say? Jixicheng returned home? "


    How could this be possible? How could jixicheng be so irresponsible? They just had a relationship


    "Yes." The assistant whispered.


    Bang!


    Guo Ziyuan is a little angry and throws her mobile phone aside, feeling the chill around her.


    Jixicheng


    ¡­¡­


    The plane flew over 30000 feet.


    In C City.


    As soon as he came out of the airport, Ji Xicheng immediately went to Lin''s house with his luggage.


    Lin closed the door, Ji Xicheng hesitated outside for a long time, then knocked on the door.


    It was Uncle Yuan who opened the door. Uncle yuan knew Ji Xicheng before and knew what happened between him and Lin Nanxin, but later he heard Lin Nanxin say that they broke up, and then he didn''t see Ji Xicheng much.


    So when I saw him, I frowned immediately, "Mr. Ji? May I ask you What can I do for you


    "Buckwheat Is Miss Lin in Jixicheng wanted to blurt out that it was called Qiaoqiao, but when he thought of the current situation with Lin Nanxin, he suddenly changed his mouth.


    "You are still in the hospital. You are not discharged for the time being."


    Hospital two words, instant let Ji Xicheng Mou color awe inspiring.


    He tightened his eyes and asked in a deep voice: "what hospital? What happened to her? "


    "Yes." Jixicheng nodded anxiously.


    "It seems that Miss Lin was just pushed by the nurse to take a walk in the garden. If you want, you can go to the back garden." The nurse replied softly.


    As soon as she spoke, jixicheng strode towards the back garden.


    As soon as I got to the corner of the corridor, I met jixicheng, who came back from the back garden after a walk.


    Jixicheng looked at her in a daze.


    Lin Nanxin seems to be much thinner than before, with a sharp chin, long black hair and a broad blue and white suit. He looks very weak.


    Looking down, his eyes glued to her blanketed legs, and She was in her wheelchair.


    Her legs, what''s wrong


    His eyes hurt a little. He adjusted his breath and walked slowly towards Lin Nanxin, standing in front of her.


    Lin Nanxin black pupil in see jixicheng that moment, also followed contraction for a second.


    Jixicheng


    Didn''t he say that he would develop in Switzerland in the future and never come back?


    How can you suddenly appear in the hospital?


    Is she hallucinating?


    The hand hanging on the handle of the wheelchair keeps tightening. Lin Nanxin''s throat is blocked and she swallows saliva up and down. She is stunned for a long time. Until Ji Xicheng comes to her, she is stunned.


    "You Jixicheng


    "It''s me." Ji Xicheng tries to keep calm, bows her head, eyes tightly fixed on her, lips gently open.


    Lin Nanxin turned her head to one side and her long eyelashes flickered gently.


    "Why are you back? Mengmeng and Lu Shao''s wedding has passed, and they have gone on their honeymoon. You can''t see them even if you come back. ""What happened to your leg?" Jixicheng black eyes staring at her, ignore her words, eyes straight at her.


    Lin Nanxin in the heart "cluck Deng" for a while, clenching the lip angle, take a deep breath, light pull lip: "nothing, broken."


    Simple broken two words, let jixicheng have a moment can''t breathe, heart suffocated, heart like blocked something, miserable.


    It''s broken


    "How did it break?" Ji Xicheng''s hand clenched to his side and his voice was quite low.


    Lin Nan Xin raised his head and glanced at him lightly. There was not much expression on his face


    In a word, Ji Xicheng''s chest suddenly mourned, his shoulder trembled for a second, and sneered coldly: "who allowed you to remarry Fu Jinghao? Why remarry Fu Jinghao? Because you broke your leg? "


    Lin Nan Xin took a deep breath, pulled lip to smile, lightly shook to shake head, "not."


    "Because the person I love is Fu Jinghao. We have known each other for more than ten years. My childhood, my youth, including now, all have his shadow. I can''t forget him, so I can''t marry you, because it''s unfair to you."


    "Ji Xicheng, there are many people better than me in the world. Miss Guo is very good. She is your first love and is close to you. Besides, your mother is so satisfied with her. Why do you rely on a person with incomplete limbs like me?"


    Jixicheng hook lips sneer, clench lips, hold her more tightly.


    "You have agreed to my proposal. Since you have agreed, you can''t go back. I won''t allow you to remarry Fu Jinghao."


    "Why do you..."


    Lin Nanxin opened her mouth and was about to say why you didn''t agree with Fu Jinghao. Suddenly, her lips were held tightly by Ji Xicheng''s warm lips.


    The faint fragrance of Cologne shocked Lin Nanxin. She frowned slightly, bit her lip hard, and put her hand against Ji Xicheng''s chest.


    But jixicheng is too tight. No matter how she struggles, she just can''t break away from him.


    The nurse standing behind Lin Nanxin pushing her forward immediately turned red and turned her head to one side.


    "I said, you have agreed to my proposal. I won''t allow you to remarry Fu Jinghao. Follow me!"


    After a kiss, Ji Xicheng''s breath was also uncertain. He said in a hoarse voice. He stood up directly, grabbed the wheelchair in the nurse''s hand and pushed Lin Nanxin out.


    "Jixicheng! What do you want to do? " Lin Nanxin is a little flustered. She holds her hand tightly on the wheelchair, turns her head and looks at Ji Xicheng behind her.


    Ji Xicheng turned a deaf ear and pushed her straight ahead.


    Open the door and take her in.


    "Jixicheng! Are you crazy? Let me down


    Lin Nanxin slapped the car door in a panic, her face flushed, her eyes burning, looking at jixicheng, which was driving.


    "Don''t move. What should I do when there is an accident?"


    Jixicheng turned his head and looked at her in a dumb voice.


    Lin Nanxin bit her lip and breathed slightly, so she had to turn her head to one side.


    Ji Xicheng, while driving, turned his head to Lin Nanxin, thin lips light vomit: "your mobile phone in?"


    "No Lin Nanxin cold mouth, head to one side.


    Jixicheng lips light move, also did not say anything, but took out his mobile phone, while turning the steering wheel, while sending a message in the past.


    The car slowed down and the atmosphere inside the car was a little cramped.


    Lin Nanxin clenched her body''s safety belt with both hands, biting her lips constantly, and some didn''t know what Ji Xicheng wanted to do.


    Jixicheng looks stagnant and keeps looking ahead to drive.


    The car circled the inner ring of C City for two times, and after nearly an hour, it finally stopped at the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Lin Nanxin turned her head and looked at it. Her pupils widened immediately.


    "Jixicheng! What do you want to do! Don''t go crazy, believe it or not


    She has to remarry with Fu Jinghao. She can''t watch her father leave.


    Secretly clench hands, she subconsciously bent down to press the door switch.


    But how, legs and feet inconvenience, body a tilt, the whole person straight into jixicheng arms.


    Ji Xicheng''s mouth is crooked with the smile of evil four, light squint eyes, take advantage of the situation to embrace her in the bosom.


    "People will be crazy once in their life. This is what my cousin told me. At that time, he chose to marry Ximeng, which is the craziest thing he did in his life. I don''t care about your legs. I love you."


    "You said that you and Fu Jinghao went through childhood and adolescence together, but that''s only one third of your life. The rest of your life is still very long. I''m not afraid. When we get married, I will take good care of you and don''t let you get hurt again."


    Lin Nanxin earned money in Ji Xicheng''s arms, and her eyes were sour.


    "Ji Xicheng Aren''t you afraid? You have a stable life. You have a good family background, good appearance and good knowledge. You also have a place in the legal profession and are respected by so many people. ""But If you really marry me, I will give you a child, let alone a person standing side by side with you. I may I can''t even stand up. "


    Ji Xicheng hugged her more tightly and closed her eyes slightly: "in this life, we only live for ourselves. We are happy together. We don''t care what other people think. We don''t want children. It''s good for us to live alone. You are my" child. "


    Tears gently down the corner of the eye.


    Lin Nanxin''s throat was blocked, and his hand hung on his chest tightly.


    Dong Dong!


    The car window was knocked, disturbing Ji Xicheng and Lin Nanxin in the car.


    Ji Xicheng frowned, pushed Lin Nanxin aside, turned and slid the door down.


    Uncle yuan''s kind face appeared outside the door. He held out his hand and handed a red household register to Ji Xicheng.


    "Ji now, this is your account book. Miss, this is..."


    Before uncle yuan''s words were heard, Ji Xicheng had already pushed the door open and walked down. With a long step, he went to the front passenger''s seat, opened the door, bent over and picked Lin Nanxin up from the seat.


    He turned his head and looked at Uncle yuan.


    "Thank you."


    After that, he went into the Civil Affairs Bureau with Lin Nanxin in his arms.


    Yuan Shu opened his eyes, frowned and sighed. He took a taxi to the hospital and reported the incident to Lin Changqing.


    "Her boyfriend is so handsome! I''m so spoiled by such a big handsome guy. I saved the galaxy in my last life


    "I envy..."


    Around came whispering envy, Lin Nanxin slightly frowned, looked up at Ji Xicheng straight chin, long eyelashes light blink.

 Chapter 251

    Ji Xicheng didn''t seem to hear anything. He went straight into the box with Lin Nanxin in his arms.


    Put her on the sofa and whispered, "sit down for a while."


    "Jixi City." Lin Nanxin hoarse voice called Ji Xicheng, looked up at him, "are you serious?"


    "Of course, or do you think I''m playing the house?" Ji Xicheng laughs, and his eyes are covered with microwaves.


    "Mr. Ji." Jixicheng voice fell, the staff immediately knocked on the door of the room.


    He walked up with a smile and said, "please give me your HUKOU book, and then you can take photos."


    Ji Xicheng handed over the Hukou book and looked down at Lin Nanxin, who had been wearing a tight face. "If you really don''t want to marry me, you won''t be so calm. Qiao Qiao, ask your heart if you want to marry me and love me."


    "I always believe that as long as two people fall in love, nothing can''t be solved."


    "I won''t marry you. I won''t sign." Lin Nanxin was a little flustered. She clenched her hands between her legs, biting her lips and opening her mouth in a low voice.


    "It''s useless. The account book has been given out. Even if you don''t sign it, we can get married because you are here." Ji Xicheng put one hand into her pocket and looked at her with a smile.


    Lin Nanxin suddenly raised her head and looked at him in horror, "you It''s forced marriage. It''s against the law. "


    "Do you have to tell me the law? Don''t forget, I''m a lawyer. " Jixicheng smiles and slowly sits down in front of her.


    Lin Nanxin puffed up her cheeks and breathed in secret. Some of them didn''t know what to say. Now her legs and feet are inconvenient. She can''t even stand up, let alone leave here.


    The staff handed two marriage agreements to Lin Nanxin and Ji Xicheng.


    Very formulaic opening way: "two please sign the marriage agreement."


    Ji Xicheng light drooping eyes, slender fingers holding a pen, calmly signed his name.


    The marriage agreement soon came to Lin Nanxin.


    Lin Nanxin looked at the three words of Ji Xicheng, which was powerful and powerful, and clenched his fingers on one side.


    His eyes fell on the rules and regulations in the agreement, and his eyes widened in amazement.


    "I won''t sign this agreement. The distribution of my property is unreasonable. I won''t take a cent from you. Of course I will not marry you, either Lin Nanxin closed the marriage agreement and leaned on the sofa cushion at the back.


    The staff frowned and looked at them, but sighed and hesitated: "Mr. Ji, Miss Lin, if you don''t have a good discussion, you can have more discussion here. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go out first."


    "Your account book is here. You can''t marry anyone except me. Don''t force me to use special means. I just hope that every procedure of our marriage is the same as others."


    Jixicheng squinted slightly, with sharp eyes.


    Lin Nanxin bit her lip and put her face aside. Ji Xicheng looked at her like this. She didn''t sign her name and didn''t let her go.


    Lin Nanxin''s heart suddenly jumps. When her eyes inadvertently sweep over him, she can''t help biting her lips.


    She can''t stop her feelings, but She can''t watch her father leave!


    "Jixicheng, there are so many women in the world. Why do you have to force me? I don''t love you, so even if you keep me here all the time, I won''t promise to marry you. If you don''t love me, you don''t love me."


    "You love me. If you didn''t love me, you wouldn''t have been tangled for so long." Ji Xicheng firmly retorts, and a rapid mobile phone ring rings in his ear. He takes out his mobile phone and takes a look at it. His thick eyebrows wrinkle tightly and looks up at Lin Nanxin.


    "Uncle has an accident. As long as you sign, I''ll take you back to see him." Ji Xicheng lowers her head and condenses her, her thin lips open.


    Hearing his father''s accident, Lin Nanxin''s pupils almost opened subconsciously, "jixicheng, do you have to force me like this?"


    "I didn''t force you. It''s all here. It''s a matter of seconds." Ji Xicheng Ning eyebrow, light said.


    Lin Nan Xin''s eyes were red. She took the pen on the table and signed her name.


    Slapped the pen on the table, looked up at jixicheng with scarlet eyes, "are you satisfied now?"


    "I''ll take you back to the hospital." Ji Xicheng received his eyes lightly, bent down to hold Lin Nanxin up and strode out.


    Two people with the fastest speed back to the hospital, standing in front of the operating room.


    The operation took a long time, and they didn''t talk.


    Uncle yuan stood and looked at them with a slight frown: "Mr. Ji, miss, I don''t know what happened. The master suddenly fainted."


    "But just now the doctor has come out and told me that it''s just a complication of the last operation. It''s nothing serious."


    "Why don''t you go back and rest? I''ll just come here. ""No, uncle yuan, go back first! There''s a lot to do at home. " Lin Nanxin sat in a wheelchair, her hands hanging on her thighs, her face taut together, and she said low.


    Uncle yuan took a look at her and then turned to Ji Xicheng.


    Ji Xicheng nodded with a smile: "Uncle yuan, go back first! Just have me here. "


    "All right! Then I''ll go back first. " Uncle yuan took a deep look at them, sighed and turned to walk towards the outside of the hospital.


    After uncle yuan left, Ji Xicheng looked down at Lin Nanxin and squatted down in front of her slowly, holding Lin Nanxin''s hand on her leg.


    Looking up, looking at her with concern, "do you feel cold?"


    Lin Nanxin pursed her lips tightly and did not speak. She took her hand out of his hand.


    Jixicheng took a look at her and took off her coat to cover her shoulder.


    Lin Nanxin reflexively stretched out her hand and wanted to take the clothes away, but Ji Xicheng''s hand had been clinging to her shoulder. She had no choice but to give up.


    "Oh, you are so kind!"


    There was a dark voice in her ear. Lin Nanxin was stunned and turned her head slowly.


    Fu Jinghao, who was dressed in a blue suit, was walking slowly towards her and Ji Xicheng with sarcasm in his eyes.


    Lin Nanxin felt a thump in her heart and held her hands tightly.


    Bite the lip, not live.


    "I love my wife. It seems that it has nothing to do with President Fu." Ji Xicheng also turned around and looked at Fu Jinghao without any compromise. His thin lips opened and his eyes were filled with a smile.


    Both of them were standing in the middle of the corridor, and the dazzling corridor lights on their heads were shining on them.


    Fu Jinghao is about the same height as Ji Xicheng, and his breath is almost the same.


    Fu Jinghao is a bit chilly when he wanders around the shopping mall all the year round, while Ji Xicheng, who has also been in the law circle for so many years, exudes an indescribable coldness.


    At the moment, two people stand face to face, two people''s corners of the mouth are hanging means unknown smile.


    The nurses and staff around them could not help but stop.


    "Wife? Is Mr. Ji joking with me? " Fu Jinghao put his hands into his trousers pocket and slowly walked towards Jixi City step by step.


    Standing tall in front of them.


    "What Mr. Fu thinks is your right, but It is necessary for me to tell you that I have got married with Qiaoqiao. She is my wife now. You''d better stay away from her. Otherwise, don''t blame me... "


    "What license to marry?" Fu Jinghao''s eyes were startled, his pupils were angry, and he looked at Lin Nanxin in the wheelchair.


    "Should you explain it to me?" He was biting his teeth and his eyes were sulky.


    Lin Nanxin leans on the wheelchair and stares at the door of the emergency room in front of her. She closes her eyes and then turns the wheelchair to face Fu Jinghao and Ji Xicheng.


    Hoarse voice way: "if you want to quarrel, go outside to fight!"


    "What''s the matter, wait till my father comes out."


    "Uncle will come out of the emergency room in a minute. I''ll take you there?"


    Ji Xicheng and Gu Wenhao look at each other. Ji Xicheng looks back quickly, looks down at Lin Nanxin, and whispers.


    "I''ll just send the buckwheat back. Don''t bother Mr. Laoji." Fu Jinghao clenched his cheeks, narrowed his eyes, strode forward and grasped the other side of the push hand behind the wheelchair.


    Against Jixi City.


    Lin Nanxin closed her eyes and sighed.


    He turned his head and looked at the two of them. His long eyelashes moved gently: "I''ll go there myself. You don''t have to follow me."


    She said, turning the wheelchair to keep up with the cart.


    Ji Xicheng frowned slightly and wanted to keep up with him, but after taking a step, Fu Jinghao immediately swung his fist and hit Ji Xicheng on the corner of his mouth.


    Lift the collar of Jixi City with your right hand.


    Jixicheng is also not willing to show weakness, but also with a punch, two people you come I forget, directly in the hospital fight.


    One side of the nurse see, immediately nervous forward, voice trembling to dissuade: "you don''t fight!"


    "I''m warning you, don''t come back to hurt Qiaoqiao. Aren''t you enough to hurt her? If it wasn''t for you, how could she have gone to the airport so early in the morning and broken her leg? "


    "She can''t be with you. Even if she gets married, she will divorce."


    Ji Xicheng heard Fu Jinghao''s words, his eyes were a little dark, but then he reacted quickly. He moved his sore cheek and said, "then try it!"


    Ji Xicheng sneered coldly, turned and strode toward Lin Changqing''s ward.


    Fu Jinghao clenched his teeth and was about to step up to follow the previous issue when his cell phone in his pocket suddenly began to cry.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward, Lin Changqing wakes up quickly and looks at Lin Nanxin with red eyes.And Jixi City followed in.


    Lin Changqing passes Lin Nanxin, looks at Ji Xicheng and looks down on him, then turns to Lin Nanxin.


    "Uncle Yuan said," you went to the Civil Affairs Bureau with Mr. Ji? "


    Lin Nanxin''s eyes were calm. When she heard her father''s words, she suddenly flashed a fluster and bit her lip tightly.


    "Yes, Dad, we got married three hours ago." Without waiting for Lin Nanxin to speak, Ji Xicheng stepped forward and stood in front of Lin Changqing''s bed with calm eyes.


    Lin Changqing coughed heavily, and his face became pigliver.


    "Dad..." Lin Nanxin gave a light cry and pushed the wheelchair forward.


    Lin Changqing exhaled heavily, slowly recovered and waved to her: "Dad is OK."


    "But How did you get to know each other? How did you suddenly get married


    "And you, Nanxin? Do you love him? Not a while ago, he said he would remarry with Jinghao? " Lin Changqing has a dignified face and turns to look at Lin Nanxin.


    Lin Nanxin opened her mouth and still didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 252

    If you say no, she has married Ji Xicheng, and her father will be worried. If you say yes, she said a while ago that she would marry Fu Jinghao, which makes her father more worried.


    "Whether Nanxin loves me or not, I love her, and I am confident that I will make her love me."


    "Uncle, we are all married. Don''t worry. No matter what happens, I will hold her hand tightly and never let go!"


    Without waiting for Lin Nanxin to speak, Ji Xicheng grabs Lin Nanxin''s voice again, with a firm tone.


    Lin Changqing gazed at them and sighed helplessly: "buckwheat, dad said that the problem of emotion is your own business. Dad won''t ask too much. If you like it, dad doesn''t mind."


    "But I need to talk to Mr. Ji alone. Go out first


    Lin Nanxin opened her mouth and looked up at Lin Changqing, "Dad..."


    "Although my father doesn''t care, my father must help you to keep watch and be obedient. Go out first!"


    "Then I''ll help you out to have a rest first?" Ji Xicheng looked at Lin Nanxin with a smile and said softly, then slowly stood up and pushed Lin Nanxin out.


    "Will you wait for me in the ward first? I''ll go first and talk to my uncle. We''ll go home together later. "


    Lin Nan Xin is a little flustered, slightly frowned, stretched out her hand to hold Ji Xi Cheng''s hand, "you..."


    "My father is not well. Don''t stimulate him."


    "Your father is my father. Don''t worry. I understand. Don''t worry." Ji Xicheng stretched out his hand to shun Lin Nanxin''s black hair and said low.


    Lin Nanxin couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    When did she say she was worried about him.


    He is affectionate.


    Ji Xicheng chuckled and bent down to print a shallow kiss on Lin Nanxin''s forehead.


    Then slowly turned, strode into the ward.


    The door slammed shut.


    Lin Nanxin sat at the door, and didn''t know how long he sat until the door of the ward was opened again, and jixicheng stepped out of it.


    She looked up at the tense face of jixicheng.


    In the heart "clatters" for a while, inexplicably some nervous, pretends to ask inadvertently: "what did my father say to you?"


    Ji Xicheng walked up to Lin Nanxin and said, "do you want to know because you are worried about me?"


    "How long have you been waiting here?"


    "Are you crazy? How could I worry about you? " Lin Nanxin''s eyes were full of panic, her big eyes blinked, and she turned the wheelchair nervously.


    Jixicheng stepped forward, holding the push hand of the wheelchair, "but your expression tells me that you are worried about me."


    "Worried about what your father said to me?"


    "I said I didn''t worry about you." Lin Nan Xin cold eyes, angry said.


    Jixicheng didn''t care about her either, didn''t say anything, just pushed her to the parking lot.


    Seeing that she had arrived at the parking lot, Lin Nanxin immediately frowned fiercely. She turned her head to look at jixicheng and said in a low voice, "I live in the hospital. Where do you want to push me?"


    "Go home." Ji Xicheng lightly said two words, bent down to pick Lin Nanxin up from the wheelchair, strode to the parking place and put her into the co driver''s seat.


    Then he took the wheelchair into the trunk, opened the main driver''s seat and sat in.


    "My injury is not good, and I have to take care of my father, you let me down."


    "Dad, I''ve asked Uncle yuan to take care of me." Jixicheng pick eyebrow, low smile said, slowly start the car.


    Driving on the neon Road, Lin Nan Xin''s throat was slightly astringent and turned her head out of the window.


    She hasn''t been out at night for a long time since she had a leg problem in the car accident.


    Let alone the night.


    Slightly absent-minded, she soon found that the road they took did not seem to be the way back to the Lin family.


    "Where are you taking me? It''s not about going home? " She turned her head and looked at Ji Xicheng.


    Ji Xicheng looked at her with drooping eyes and a smile: "it''s going home!"


    "But I didn''t say which one to go back to." Ji Xicheng laughed and slowed down. "Mrs. Ji, I need to remind you that you are married. The Lin family can only be regarded as your mother''s family."


    "What kind of family, where are you going to take me?" Lin Nanxin bit her lip, and her voice was a little flustered.


    Jixicheng smiles, turns the steering wheel, and the car stops in a very classical European villa.


    "This is the wedding room I prepared before, and now it can be used at last. Originally, I wanted to give you a surprise after we got the certificate, but who knows But fortunately, it''s not too late. "


    Ji Xicheng turns his head and looks at Lin Nanxin with burning eyes. His voice is a little far away.


    Lin Nanxin listened quietly and slowly lowered her head, thinking of what happened that time.Ji Xicheng took a deep look at her, pushed the door open with a smile, stepped down, opened the co driver''s seat and took Lin Nanxin down from the inside.


    Head for the villa gate.


    The finger pressed on the lock and the door opened quickly.


    Ji Xicheng turns on the light in the living room, and the scene in the living room immediately catches Lin Nanxin''s eyes.


    Lin Nanxin swept around and sighed. The design style of the house is all European style that she likes.


    In the middle of the living room, there is a picture of myself. Behind the sofa, there are a few pictures of them. There are many empty frames around.


    "I was going to wait for us to take wedding photos and hang them all up. We have known each other for so many years. When I was looking for photos, I found that there were too few of us taking photos together." Jixicheng light explanation of these empty frames.


    Walking into the elevator, I''m still glad.


    When I first designed the house, I thought it would be more convenient to let the elevator go here. I didn''t expect that I really used it now.


    Jixicheng holds her to the room is also pure European design, it is really her favorite design style.


    The big bed in the room is pink, which she likes very much.


    Other things are also according to her preferences.


    Lin Nanxin knew for the first time that Ji Xicheng knew her preferences so well.


    If you don''t really love one person, how can anyone spare no effort to understand another person''s preferences


    "You''ve just come back from the hospital, and you smell of disinfectant. Why don''t I take you for a bath first?" After going in, Ji Xicheng didn''t put Lin Nanxin on the bed directly. Instead, he held her and walked in the direction of the bathroom.


    Lin Nanxin''s eyes were in a panic. Her black eyes were shrinking and her eyebrows were frowning. She pushed Ji Xicheng.


    "Put me down. I don''t want to take a bath."


    "Well behaved, listen to me, take a bath, you will be more comfortable." Jixicheng, with a smile on her dark red lips, took her to the bathroom, put her in the bathtub, turned on the tap, and then began to take off her clothes.


    What Lin Nanxin is wearing is the sick clothes. Although the sick clothes of the first hospital look very everyday, they are as generous as the ordinary ones.


    Although Lin Nanxin has been struggling, it still doesn''t help.


    Jixicheng peeled off her completely.


    "Jixicheng! You rascal! You go out and I''ll do it myself! " Lin Nanxin angry, hand tight cover his chest, said indignantly.


    Looking at her blushing face, Ji Xicheng''s smile grew deeper and deeper. "You are a patient now..."


    He said, took the bath ball directly from the wall, squeezed some bath milk up, squeezed into small bubbles, close to Lin Nanxin.


    Lin Nanxin''s face was red with shame, mixed with the hot water, and the whole face was red.


    Holding Ji Xicheng''s hand, Xiu Mei frowned: "I am disabled in my legs, not in my hands. I''ll do it myself." As she spoke, she turned her face away.


    When Ji Xicheng heard the two disabled characters in her mouth, her eyebrows could not help frowning and her throat was astringent. "Buckwheat, you are not disabled. Your legs must be saved."


    "Even if there is no help, you are the most complete in my heart, so don''t be so self discouraged, OK?"


    Lin Nanxin drooped her eyes, slightly absent-minded.


    Jixicheng took advantage of her absence moment, quickly put the bath ball in her hand on her skin, gently sliding.


    "Hello, you..." After the reaction, Lin Nanxin subconsciously exclaimed, but did not say a word, but found that Ji Xicheng had quickly wiped her body with a bath ball.


    Although the two people have had a very intimate behavior, but


    At that time, both of them met sincerely, and it was time for them to be in love, so Lin Nanxin didn''t feel anything, but at the moment


    She had nothing on her, but he was well dressed, and And a very formal shirt.


    This feeling, let Lin Nanxin inexplicably feel, some shame.


    She lived for 25 years, but she didn''t know anything about men and women.


    Ji Xicheng has been carefully wiping Lin Nanxin''s body.


    She was obliterated by the water The Adam''s apple can''t help rolling up and down.


    Lin Nanxin''s figure is very good. She''s not fat or thin. She doesn''t look like much meat, but she feels very good.


    And her skin is very white, is that kind of very healthy white, like milk, delicate and smooth.


    When he touched his finger lightly, he accidentally touched his fingertip


    Lin Nanxin''s face turned more red.


    Gnashing his teeth in a low roar: "jixicheng, where are you going to touch you!"


    Ji Xicheng didn''t mean to touch her. She just took a bath. It''s hard to avoid


    The Adam''s apple rolled lightly, and the dark color of his eyes became more and more intense.He looked down at her, his voice a little hoarse.


    "I didn''t mean to."


    Lin Nanxin turned her head to one side, frowned and said, "can you wash it quickly? It''s very cold."


    "Are you shy? Your ears are red. " Jixicheng directly ignored her words, laughing a little cheap, low close to her sensitive earlobe, whispered.


    "Qiaoqiao, we are married This kind of thing is very common between husband and wife, so There''s no need to be so shy. "


    "Jixicheng! Do you mean to wash it for me, or I''ll do it myself! " Lin Nanxin is totally helpless.


    Jixicheng came back this time, just like taking medicine, it became unreasonable.


    Words fall, reach out to grab the bath ball in Ji Xicheng''s hand directly.


    "Buckwheat..." See her hand to pull their own hands of the bath ball, jixicheng subconsciously whispered her name, two people in the process of fighting, jixicheng foot slip, exclaimed, the whole person straight to the bathtub.


    The bathtub is very big. It''s a super luxury bathtub that can hold two people.


    Lin Nanxin''s conditioned reflex exclaimed.


    "Jixicheng! What the hell do you want to do! "


    Ji Xicheng stretched out his hand and touched his nose. He coughed awkwardly like a child who did something wrong: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. It''s too slippery. I accidentally got in."

 Chapter 253

    His clothes were wet with water, and his strong muscles were flickering, and his dark eyes were shining.


    Delicate face with a smile.


    Look gentle harmless appearance, let Lin Nanxin heart fire is really not out.


    "I''m going out," he said


    "I haven''t cleaned it yet..." Ji Xicheng frowned and approached her slowly. Her voice was hoarse, "or Wash them together? "


    He said, slowly get up from the bathtub, the whole body is soaked, the clothes on the body are pasted on the body.


    He didn''t notice Lin Nanxin''s eyes. He quickly got up, took a towel from the side, wrapped Lin Nanxin up, and carried her to the room.


    Put her on the bed slowly, spread the quilt quickly and cover her.


    "You go to bed first, and I''ll clean it up?"


    Lin Nanxin tightly pursed her lips and did not speak, her eyes were still red.


    Jixicheng looked at her with regret, still bent down to print a soft kiss on her forehead, said sorry in a low voice, turned and walked towards the bathroom.


    Lin Nanxin took a deep breath, and her eyes fixed on the closed bathroom door. Her dark eyes turned and looked around. Then she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Jixicheng clean up himself from the bathroom, Lin Nanxin already closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Jixicheng stepped forward slowly and put out her hand to remove the broken hair on her forehead.


    There was a red scar.


    Jixicheng looked at it with a dull pain in his chest.


    No wonder she had no bangs before, but now she has more bangs.


    This scar It''s a car accident!


    His eyelashes moved, and he was slightly dumb. He bent down and imprinted a shallow kiss on her forehead.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lin Nanxin was awakened by an attractive fragrance.


    She slowly opened her eyes, strange environment let her a little bit at a loss.


    Biting the lip, she breathed and lowered her head to find that she had already been changed into a clean pajama.


    Lovely pink lady''s pajamas.


    As her heart moved, she bit her lip and struggled to sit up.


    The bed sheet is supported by both hands, and the facial features are slightly twisted.


    The door was opened, jixicheng just came in from the outside, and at a glance, he saw the scene. His thick eyebrows immediately wrinkled and strode forward to put the tray aside.


    He walked towards Lin Nanxin.


    "What''s the matter? Want to sit up? I''ll help you


    He said, slowly put out his hand to support her to sit up.


    Lin Nanxin''s face flushed with force.


    Long eyelashes looked back and forth at jixicheng, his voice a little hoarse: "regret it? I may be like this all my life in the future. Now it''s too late to regret it. We''ll handle the divorce right away. "


    He said, slowly got up, turned around and brought the tray on the table not far away, and handed the bird''s nest porridge to Lin Nanxin.


    Lin Nanxin clenched her hands and turned her head to one side. She murmured in her heart.


    West City this season It can''t be really crazy!


    No matter what she said, he didn''t get in.


    "Shall I feed you?" See she has been unwilling to pick up, Ji Xicheng black eyes suddenly tight MI, you you said.


    Words fall, holding the hand of the spoon moved, Lin Nan Xin Yu light has been paying attention to anxious Xicheng.


    Naturally, he also noticed his action. His eyes moved. Subconsciously, he turned his head and stretched out his hand to grab the bird''s nest porridge in his hand.


    "I''ll drink it myself," he said


    Ji Xicheng, with a successful smile on his face, bent down and stretched out his hand to push away the broken hair on Lin Nanxin''s forehead.


    "Drink slowly, no one will fight with you."


    The broken hair on the forehead was lifted by him, and Lin Nanxin''s shoulder trembled slightly. In some panic, she subconsciously knocked off Ji Xicheng''s hand on her forehead.


    Put the finished bowl aside.


    "I''m going to the hospital to see my dad."


    Lin Nanxin''s face turned white.


    It can be seen that she really cares about the scar.


    Ji Xicheng''s dark eyes moved for a moment, and a warm smile soon spilled over his face.


    "One more corn and I''ll take you."


    "I''m full." Lin Nanxin took a deep breath, and her voice was still piercing.


    Ji Xicheng frowned slightly and stood by the bed without saying a word.


    Lin Nanxin had no choice but to turn around and pick up the golden corn cooked on the plate, chew a few mouthfuls and casually ask, "are you doing all these?"


    Ji Xicheng didn''t seem to think that Lin Nanxin would suddenly ask him this question. His eyes were shining and his lips were thin. "Of course not."


    "My aunt just came here to make it. I''m afraid you can''t eat what I made."It''s self-knowledge!


    Lin Nanxin exhaled, thinking in his heart, and then slowly gnawing at the corn in his hand.


    After dinner, Ji Xicheng took Lin Nanxin to the hospital.


    Lin Changqing''s spirit seems to have improved a lot, and his face is also ruddy.


    After Lin Nanxin was sent to the hospital, Ji Xicheng went straight to the law firm.


    Lin Nanxin stayed in the ward with Lin Changqing.


    "Buckwheat, when are you going to have your wedding?"


    Lin Nanxin was originally carrying a glass of water to pass to Lin Changqing.


    Suddenly heard this sentence, holding a glass of hand suddenly micro movement.


    Drooping eyes slightly dim: "Dad, what do you say?"


    "You are all ill now. I''m not in the mood to hold a wedding!"


    "There will always be a love wedding in a girl''s life. In fact, dad has to bear the responsibility for the wrong marriage between you and Fu Jinghao."


    "I talked with Mr. Ji for a long time yesterday, and I can see that he is very sincere. And I heard from Uncle yuan that he chased you for three years and waited for you for three years, son There are not many three years to waste in one''s life. Happiness needs to be grasped by oneself. If you miss it, there will be none. "


    Happiness


    Is she still entitled to happiness?


    Throat slightly astringent, she took a deep breath, hard pull out an ugly smile: "I know Dad, I will discuss with him."


    Lin Changqing reached out to hold Lin Nanxin''s hand and nodded with satisfaction.


    "I can let my father live and watch you find your happiness. Seeing you get married, my father already feels very happy."


    "Dad, what are you talking about! You must live well. " Lin Nanxin''s voice was choking, and she grasped Lin Changqing''s hand tightly.


    Lin Changqing''s weak smile closed his eyes.


    "Well, silly boy, don''t cry. You''re not beautiful when you cry."


    "I''ve been chatting for a long time. I''m a little tired. You should have a rest first."


    Lin Nanxin opened her mouth, looked at her father, sighed softly, and answered.


    Turning the wheelchair, walking slowly towards the door.


    Pause in the corridor for a second, then slowly slide the wheelchair to his ward.


    In the afternoon, Ji Xicheng came to the hospital. When he came, Lin Nanxin was undergoing examination.


    Far outside the examination room, looking at Lin Nanxin, whose legs are filled with instruments, Ji Xicheng feels his eyes tingle slightly.


    Light pulled to pull lip, turn a head to hope to don''t know when to walk to own in front of Gu Wenhao.


    "When did you come?"


    "It''s been a while." Gu Wenhao said in a low voice, slightly frowning, "her attitude towards you should It''s about Fu Jinghao donating his kidney to Lin Changqing. "


    "The match between Fu Jinghao''s kidney and Lin Changqing is very successful, and Fu Jinghao has promised to donate his kidney to Lin Changqing. Later it came out that they wanted to remarry."


    Jixicheng''s hands on both sides kept tightening and clenched his teeth: "thank you for telling me this."


    "It''s all brothers. Why do you say that?"


    "Well Can her legs be saved? " Jixicheng breath stagnation, closed his eyes.


    Gu Wenhao thin lips pursed into a straight line, "according to the examination report just now, there are still some nerves in her leg that are not necrotic, there are still possibilities for recovery, just..."


    Gu Yanhong pauses for a second, looks up at the dark pupil and stares at the anxious west city.


    "It''s just that the treatment is troublesome and painful, which is hard for ordinary people to bear."


    Hearing that there was hope for treatment, Ji Xicheng felt a layer of joy in his eyes. His eyes were slightly hot, and he nodded heavily, "I know the process will be very hard, but As long as there is a little possibility, I can''t give up. "


    "I''ll be with her anyway."


    He doesn''t care if Lin Nanxin can stand up or walk in the future.


    But Lin Nanxin cares, so he cares.


    No matter what he paid, he must cure her leg


    Lin Nanxin''s dark eyes were motionless, and her lips were closed tightly, saying nothing.


    The nurse next to him could not help laughing and said, "Mr. Ji is very kind to his wife. It''s so enviable."


    The little nurse''s words were full of admiration.


    All right?


    Lin Nanxin quietly listen, can''t help frowning.


    "It should be." Ji Xicheng gently smiles and leans over to hold Lin Nanxin up and put him in a wheelchair.


    Push out of the examination room.


    Two people on the car, Ji Xicheng side of the car, while turning to look at Lin Nanxin.


    The bright red mouth corner hangs the thick smile, "tomorrow the designer comes to the home to show you the wedding dress style, you see which one you like, when the time comes we wedding use."


    "What wedding?" Lin Nanxin frowned tightly."Of course, it''s our wedding. We''ve already got the certificate. Isn''t it too wrong for you not to hold a wedding?" Jixicheng said with a smile as he turned the steering wheel.


    "Jixicheng Are you serious? " Lin Nanxin''s voice is a little hoarse, and suddenly remembers the conversation with her father.


    Ji Xicheng''s elegant eyes are still smiling: "otherwise, do you think I''m joking with you? The marriage certificate has come down, do you still want to deny it? I work with a certificate. " Ji Xicheng said, don''t know where to take out two red marriage certificate, in front of Lin Nanxin swept lightly, between the eyebrows and eyes dangling shallow ripples.


    Lin Nanxin''s eyes are wide open, and some of them are looking at the red notebook that Ji Xicheng has taken out, subconsciously reaching out to grab it.


    Jixicheng immediately stepped on the brake and raised the marriage certificate.


    Originally, the legs and feet were inconvenient, and she was still wearing a seat belt. Lin Nanxin could not move her body at all. She could only frown tightly and stretch out her hand all the time.


    "You are always careless. I''m afraid you''ll forget where you left your marriage certificate, so I''ll take it! So that you won''t tear it up if you don''t care. "


    "Of course, this marriage certificate is half yours, so I can show it to you."


    Ji Xicheng smiles and slowly opens his marriage certificate.

 Chapter 254

    A photo of the two of them, together with the official seal, appeared on it.


    Lin Nanxin looked at it in a daze, breathing a little stagnant.


    She could have deceived herself, but now


    This bright marriage certificate tells her clearly.


    She really Married to Jixi City.


    They have become husband and wife


    "Really?" Ji Xicheng''s eyebrows closed deep and looked at her suspiciously.


    "I''m an adult. If I''m hungry, I''ll eat myself." Lin Nanxin said, could not help sighing.


    West City this season I really think of her as useless


    "All right! Then take a rest. I''ll take you out for a walk when you get up for a nap


    Ji Xicheng said, subconsciously bent down to want to hold Lin Nanxin to the bed.


    Lin Nanxin frowned and leaned back, "I don''t want to sleep."


    "Hold me down for a while!"


    Jixicheng looked down at her, nodded, picked her up again and walked towards the back garden of the villa.


    Put her on the wheelchair, turned back to carry a pot of tea, took a book, and also took a book for Lin Nanxin, put it on the tea table, sat down beside her.


    The two men sat speechless, jixicheng flipped the books related to law in his hand, and it was very quiet around, so quiet that he could only hear the rustling sound of turning the books.


    Lin Nanxin put her hand on the wheelchair and turned her head to glance at him. She opened her mouth gently: "don''t you have to go to work?"


    "The law firm has been fine recently." Ji Xicheng turned his attention from the book to Lin Nanxin, and said softly with a smile.


    Lin Nanxin looked down at him, dropped his eyes, took the book beside him and looked at it twice.


    From time to time, I look at jixicheng.


    I never thought that one day, she would sit so quietly in the garden read a book.


    Her character is not close to quietness at all. She was sheltered by Lin Changqing when she was a child. She is not afraid of anything except Fu Jinghao.


    And she was born lively, like to jump.


    As a child, even the teacher said that she had ADHD.


    But


    Things change.


    She had always thought that people like herself could not sit in the office in a suit and deal with those hypocritical men.


    So when she was in college, she learned art from Lin Changqing.


    But then When Lin Changqing had an accident, didn''t she also learn how to manage the company, how to wear high-heeled shoes in Xicheng, and how to talk with those "smiling tigers"?


    Thinking, she slowly looked up and looked at jixicheng, biting her lips: "I want to rest."


    "Not here for a while? Just now. " Jixicheng frowned.


    Seeing that Lin Nanxin''s face was not very good, he thought about it and quickly stood up and paced in front of her: "it''s OK. If you feel tired, I''ll take you upstairs."


    "Jixicheng Don''t you think I''m headstrong, I''m bad? Why are you so nice to me when I''m so hypocritical? "


    "Because of guilt? You don''t have to. The accident is an accident. No one can predict it. As for the relationship between us, I gave up first and I don''t love you any more. So please divorce me. "


    Lin Nanxin suddenly raised her head and looked at Ji Xicheng with burning eyes, pleading.


    Ji Xicheng''s chest is slightly painful, but his face is still calm as usual. His eyes are flashing. Without saying a word, he bends down to pick Lin Nanxin up from the wheelchair.


    When I turned around, I met the servant. The servant was about to speak, but Ji Xicheng took the lead in interrupting her.


    "Bring my wife''s wheelchair."


    "Yes." The servant bowed his head and answered. When he looked up again, Ji Xicheng had already carried Lin Nanxin to the living room.


    The servant frowned and murmured: "it''s broken. I just forgot to say that Mrs. Ji is coming..."


    Ji Xicheng went straight to the living room with Lin Nanxin in her arms. As soon as she went in, she just faced the stepmother who stood up from the sofa. The stepmother''s eyes were behind the scenes at the door, and her pupils immediately widened. She couldn''t help standing up from the sofa.


    "You are..."


    Jixicheng''s eyes were a little bit stunned after she looked at the frightened stepmother.


    The stepmother quickly went to jixicheng and Lin Nanxin, and roared angrily, "are you crazy? Put her down for me


    "My son, I didn''t let him do heavy work since I was a child. He has been the son of heaven since he was a child. Why should he hold you?" The stepmother looks at Lin Nanxin viciously. Her sharp eyes are like knives. She wants to peel Lin Nanxin directly.


    Lin Nan Xin moved her long eyelashes and couldn''t help laughing.


    Jixicheng is a wonderful mother. She really takes jixicheng as a giant baby


    The corners of her mouth curved slightly, her long eyelashes flickered, and her hands around jixicheng''s neck tightened.He raised his head, put his mouth close to Ji Xicheng''s sharp chin, and said with a smile, "let me down!"


    "I''ll take you up to rest first." Ji Xicheng frowned lightly and his voice was a little hoarse.


    "Go up and have a rest? Xicheng, I have something to tell you. You two stay here for me. "


    Ji Xicheng''s eyebrows are frowning.


    Lin Nanxin said at the right time: "I also want to hear what Mrs. Ji has to teach me. Put me down on the sofa!"


    Her voice is very soft. Jixicheng listens and looks down at her deeply. Then she slowly walks towards the sofa and carefully puts her down.


    Next to the stepmother to see this scene, immediately a burst of anger.


    Knowing that she was here, they still


    I really don''t pay attention to myself!


    She really underestimated this Lin Nanxin. She has promised her that as long as Lin Changqing gets out of prison, she will leave jixicheng on her own initiative.


    Now it''s good. It''s mixed up again.


    If it turns out that their marriage is true.


    It seems that she has to think hard!


    "Is this position OK?" Ji Xicheng looked down at Lin Nanxin and asked softly.


    Lin Nanxin nodded her head and gave a sound.


    Ji Xicheng smiles at ease, turns his head and looks at the standing stepmother, twists his eyebrows and asks, "Mom, you come here What can I do for you


    Every word, every sentence, is like a stone, hitting Lin Nanxin''s heart.


    Lin Nanxin''s shoulders were shaking and her breath was stagnant.


    Before her leg had not happened, the stepmother did not like her and disliked her family. Now that her leg has been broken, she certainly disliked her even more.


    It''s lucky that she didn''t get angry when she knew they were married!


    "Ma!" Jixicheng''s hands on both sides were tightened, the joints of his five fingers were raised, his fists were clenched, and his teeth were clenched.


    Again, the dark eyes began to cool gradually.


    "You gave birth to me and raised me. I should respect you, but I think it''s necessary for me to tell you that I''m married, I''m a man, and I should protect my wife from harm. "


    "Whether you accept or object, we are married. If you really don''t like her, you may not come here, and I won''t take her to disturb you."


    Ji Xicheng gently opened his mouth and said slowly, with his eyes fixed on his stepmother.


    "Mom, a real lady will not laugh at others for being disabled. Before the servants cook today, I won''t leave mom. Please help yourself. I''ll take her upstairs to have a rest first."


    Ji Xicheng said faintly and bent down to pick Lin Nanxin up from the sofa.


    Lin Nanxin listened to what he had just said, and the whole person was stunned. He tied Ji Xicheng''s neck and tightened it subconsciously.


    "You are showing your attitude. If I still prevent you from being together, will you cut off the relationship between mother and son and the Ji family?" Ji''s mother stares round her eyes. Some can''t believe that Ji Xicheng, who is excellent and obedient since childhood, says it. She turns her head and looks at Ji Xicheng who has already reached the elevator entrance and roars angrily.


    Jixicheng steps slightly, in place stiff for a second, and then slowly turned.


    Dark red lips tightly pursed, slowly opened his mouth: "this is your mother said, I did not say."


    "It''s not so easy to cut off flesh and blood. Don''t worry! Every Spring Festival, I will definitely go back to visit you at Ji''s home. "


    Words fall, jixicheng suddenly lift legs into the elevator.


    Lin Nanxin''s eyes had been locked on him, although he was calm and calm on the surface.


    But Lin Nanxin has been close to him, but I can clearly feel that his body is shaking


    Looking at her father''s thinning face, she was heartbroken, but she couldn''t help it. After waiting so long, she couldn''t find the source of the kidney. If Fu Jinghao didn''t donate the kidney, then her father


    The hand holding the mobile phone is constantly tightening. Lin Nanxin is worried and looks at her pale father on the hospital bed with a faint look.


    In any case, she can''t let her father do anything!


    Ding Lingling -


    when the phone rings, a flash of surprise flashed in Lin Nanxin''s eyes, and she subconsciously took out her mobile phone and took a look at it.


    Eyes in see above impressively show strange phone, just lift up heart, instantly fell down.


    Hesitated for a moment, slowly slid down the answer button.


    "Hello."


    "Miss Lin, you should be able to hear my voice!"


    On the phone, the voice of the stepmother was as cold as ever. Lin Nanxin shivered on her back. After last time, she had guessed that the stepmother would definitely ask her to meet again, but she didn''t see her phone for several days. She just forgot about it for a moment.


    At this moment, she suddenly some trance, pause a second, smile and say: "hello.""Do you have time to meet? I have something I want to tell you face to face. " The stepmother said coldly.


    Lin Nan Xin looked up at his father lying on the hospital bed, and his long eyelashes moved back and forth, eh.


    "The place is up to you! My legs and feet are inconvenient. I''d better not set it far. "


    "I know you''re in the hospital, so make it in the coffee shop outside the hospital." The stepmother dropped the sentence in a low voice and hung up with a slap.


    Lin Nanxin was stunned for a second when she heard a busy tone from the phone. Her father on the bed seemed not to wake up. Her eyes were shaking. Holding the wheelchair switch in her hand, she turned to open the door and walked out.


    As soon as she got out of the ward, she immediately called the driver, who came and pushed her to the cafe where the stepmother met.


    In the coffee shop, the melodious music sounds slowly, like silky chocolate, which is refreshing.


    Lin Nanxin''s eyes turned slightly and looked around. Her eyes were quickly sitting in front of the window. She was wearing a lavender cheongsam with a pale white shawl.


    Probably to see her in a wheelchair, the waiter quickly came up, friendly concern, said: "Miss, do you need help?"


    "Do you have an appointment? Shall I push you over? "


    The waiter''s clear and beautiful voice instantly drew the sight of the stepmother.

 Chapter 255

    Lin Nanxin glanced at her and said to the waiter, "no, thank you. I can do it myself."


    She said, hand suddenly push wheelchair, slowly toward the stepmother, next to the wheelchair fixed, toward the stepmother with a smile: "laugh."


    "It''s not funny. I haven''t met disabled people. I still have this mental ability."


    The three characters of the disabled make Lin Nanxin feel stunned for a moment.


    Soon recovered, hook lips a smile.


    The stepmother glanced at her, turned her head and raised her hand to the waiter.


    "Two black coffees, please." Then he looked down at Lin Nanxin, "you should be able to drink black coffee!"


    "Whatever." Lin Nanxin''s faint reply.


    The stepmother gave her a deep glance and sneered: "I think you should know very well what I asked you to come here for today."


    "If I don''t look for you now, have you forgotten what you promised me? The deal between us is that I save Lin Changqing and you leave Xicheng. Why do you want to go back now? "


    Stepmother Cen cold eyes, just like a sword, wish at the moment directly will linnanxin raw skin.


    She lived for decades, did not expect to be a little girl film to play!


    Lin Nanxin''s fingers on the handle of the wheelchair moved slightly, and she pursed her lips: "I have done what I promised you. I have proposed to break up with Ji Xicheng."


    "Oh, you mean the West City forced you to get married? He forced you to sign? Miss Lin, I always thought you were a smart person, so You''d better not challenge my bottom line. I can do everything for my son. "


    "As far as I know, your father is in poor health now..."


    Lin Nanxin opened her eyes wide in horror and stared at her stepmother in front of her. Her breath was stagnant. "Aunt, if you have anything to do, just come to me. My business has nothing to do with my father. Don''t disturb him."


    "Since you care so much about your father, you should leave Xicheng obediently!"


    Lin Nanxin''s fingertips trembled slightly. Her red lips were bitten out of blood. She closed her eyes helplessly and opened her throat hoarsely. "OK, I..."


    "I can''t have left you."


    Lin Nanxin opened her mouth. Before she finished, a familiar voice suddenly rang out behind her.


    She slightly absentminded, subconsciously turned her head, not far from the top of the line of sight in the west side of Ji walking towards this side, pupil suddenly deep contraction, and then slowly expand.


    Jixicheng


    How could he be here


    Obviously, the stepmother didn''t expect to meet Ji Xicheng here. Her eyes twinkled and she looked at Lin Nanxin with more and more resentment.


    He bowed his head and gritted his teeth in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "you are so powerful! No wonder even Ziyuan is not your opponent. "


    Lin Nanxin''s eyebrows were tight and wrinkled. She felt as if she had a kind of sense.


    She didn''t think that Jixi City was called by her!


    Heavy exhale, Lin Nanxin bite, turn the wheelchair facing jixicheng.


    Ji Xicheng strode forward, pushed Lin Nanxin''s wheelchair, directly pushed her behind him, blocking in front of her, black eyes like an arrow, staring at the stepmother.


    "Mom, as I said last time, I''m married to Qiaoqiao. Anyway, I won''t leave her. If you don''t want to see us, you can leave us alone. Why do you want to force her again and again?"


    "I forced her?" The stepmother''s chest hurt faintly, and she got up: "you might as well ask her, did I force her? It''s the deal she promised me. I''ll save Lin Changqing. She left you. Now she''s the one who''s back. "


    "Xicheng, she can give up you for her father''s sake, and she can also give up the feelings between you for other things. Don''t be stubborn any more. She doesn''t care about the feelings between you at all."


    Until the car stopped at the first red light, Lin Nanxin slowly turned around and looked at jixicheng, gently opening her lips, "don''t you want to ask me anything?"


    After Ji Xi chengshuan''s acquisition, he held the steering wheel tightly, frowned slightly, turned his head and glanced at Lin Nanxin, thin lips and light hook, "what do you want to tell me?"


    Lin Nanxin was slightly stunned. She turned her head and looked at the red light not far away. She slowly opened her mouth: "I really promised my aunt that as long as she rescued my father, I would leave you."


    "She''s right. Our love is nothing to me, so Let''s divorce! Let me go, and let you go. "


    Ji Xicheng stepped on the brake, turned his head and reached out to hook Lin Nanxin''s waist directly. His thin lips gently covered her lips and rubbed them hard.


    Lin Nanxin only felt a burning pain from the corner of her lips. Her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled and covered with shallow wrinkles.


    Mouth constantly issued Wuwu call, forced struggle to push jixicheng.


    Jixicheng is holding her waist tightly, and her action is domineering and tough.Until two people''s mouths are filled with the smell of blood, Ji Xicheng slowly released Lin Nanxin, the tip of her nose tightly against the tip of her nose, shortness of breath.


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe that our love is nothing in your heart. I know what you want to marry me for. Fu Jinghao''s kidney is one reason. Another reason is that you think you will drag me down now, don''t you?"


    In the center of being poked, Lin Nanxin''s eyes flickered slightly.


    "Nanxin, I have never loved a person in my life. You are the sunshine in my life and the most important person in my life. How can you drag me down?"


    "Besides..." Ji Xicheng, holding Lin Nanxin''s slender arm tightly with both hands, looked in a hurry: "besides, Wen Hao also said that your leg is not without rescue, it can be cured."


    "What if it''s not cured?" Lin Nan Xin took a deep breath and said in a low voice.


    Jixicheng frowned: "even if it can''t be cured, we can still live together. If you feel uncomfortable living in this city, we will go to other cities."


    "As for the children If you like, we can adopt one. If you don''t like, we won''t have one. As long as we''re together, that''s fine. " Jixicheng eyes fixed on her, almost pleaded.


    Put her on the sofa, got up and went to the kitchen to make her a glass of milk.


    "It''s good for you to drink a glass of milk after dinner."


    Lin Nanxin frowned and stared at the milk on the table. She couldn''t help pulling her lips and laughing.


    "Just ate rice, and drink this kind of fat so much milk, now I can''t exercise to lose weight, are you going to fat me?"


    This is the first time Lin Nanxin joked with him when he came back so many days. Ji Xicheng was stunned for a moment and said with a smile: "what''s wrong with getting fat? What a lovely little fat girl


    Ji Xicheng said with a smile, will just put the milk on the table, handed to Lin Nanxin in front of: "obedient, drink."


    Lin Nanxin conveniently took the milk over, and her delicate brow couldn''t help wrinkling: "how do I feel that you seem to regard me as a child?"


    "Have you ever heard of a sentence?" Jixicheng looked at her and made a sudden noise.


    Lin Nanxin was a little bit in a trance and looked at him with a puzzled frown.


    "In fact, every one of us lives with a child in our heart. It''s just that the world is too hard. We must strive to make ourselves stronger and have to force ourselves to grow up."


    "I''d like to spoil you as a child all my life. You''d better never grow up."


    Ji Xicheng opened his mouth, slowly said, gently shallow voice, let Lin Nanxin momentary absent-minded.


    She kept biting her lips, shaking her hand holding the milk cup, gently swallowing saliva and taking a drink. "I''m sleepy, I want to go up and have a rest."


    Ji Xicheng''s eyes darkened, and a faint smile soon appeared on his lips: "well, I''ll take you up to have a rest first!"


    "Yes. I have an appointment with Gu Wenhao. I''ll arrange the operation for you next week. Nanxin, although I don''t care if you can stand up, but I still hope you can do what you like like like like other girls. I believe you are very strong and will survive. "


    Lin Nan Xin long eyelashes blinked, fundus a panic, lips did not speak.


    Jixicheng bent down and picked her up, turned and walked towards the room upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    After this, the relationship between Ji Xicheng and Lin Nanxin has been greatly improved. Although there are still not many words between them, every time Ji Xicheng sends Lin Nanxin to the hospital, she can''t help smiling at him.


    She didn''t want to hurt a man who was so affectionate to her


    Early the next morning, Ji Xicheng still sent Lin Nanxin to the hospital and gave her a kiss on her forehead. "Then I went to work. Are you sure you can?"


    "Well." Lin Nanxin answered softly, and her closed eyebrows spread slowly.


    Ji Xicheng looked at her anxiously, then stepped up and started the car.


    Lin Nanxin looked at Ji Xicheng and turned around slowly after she left.


    Just turned around, eyes suddenly on a pink figure, she was slightly stunned, Leng for a second, immediately light hook lips: "Miss Jiang?"


    Jiang rourourou''s eyes were fixed on her, and her hand was clenched.


    He walked slowly towards her, stood in front of her, and said softly, "Miss Lin, can we talk?"


    Lin Nanxin put her hand on the wheelchair and said, "whatever you want."


    "Then I''ll be straight." As if afraid of her repentance, her voice fell, and Jiang rourourou immediately spoke.


    "I heard that you are going to remarry Jing Hao. Miss Lin, I beg you not to be engaged to Jing Hao, OK? Please... "


    Lin Nanxin was completely confused by Jiang rourourou. Her hand in the wheelchair was constantly tightening and her eyebrows were frowning.


    Jiang rourourou''s eyes were red, and he knelt down directly in front of Lin Nanxin with a splash. Tears soon spilled out of his eyes."I always knew that Jing Hao didn''t love me. The reason why he was with me was for you. In order to let you leave him, he did those plays, but But I really love him. He has always regarded Xiaosi as his own son, and Xiaosi has already regarded him as his own father. "


    "Xiaosi is ill now, and his life may be in danger. I beg you, let their father and son be together! I have nothing but Xiaosi, but you are different. You are Miss Lin. even if you have no legs, you are still Miss Lin. Jinghao will not be happy with you. "


    Jiang rourourou grabs Lin Nanxin''s skirt leg and speaks in a hoarse voice.


    Lin Nanxin frowned and looked at her in disbelief.


    She said What Fu Jinghao did at the beginning And the child, isn''t it Fu Jinghao''s?


    Holding the wheelchair closed, she subconsciously turned the wheelchair back a few steps.

 Chapter 256

    But Jiang Rourou had been holding on to her skirt. As soon as she stepped back, the whole person fell forward.


    Ji Xicheng, who had just returned from the hospital, immediately opened his pupils and strode to get rid of Jiang Rourou. He picked Lin Nanxin up from the ground and comforted him carefully: "buckwheat, are you ok?"


    Lin Nanxin slightly frowned and looked at Jiang Rourou who was not far away and fell to the ground, looking at her side with a sad face.


    Gently shaking his head: "I''m ok."


    Jiang rourourou''s eyes flashed with a touch of evil, stood up and strode to Ji Xicheng and Lin Nanxin. His eyes, which had been weeping, were now covered with a layer of chill.


    Lin Nan Xin lightly breathes the spirit to look at Jiang Rourou Rou: "you intentionally?"


    Jiang Rourou chuckled, and there was a mist in his eyes.


    He roared: "yes, I did it on purpose. So what? You have divorced Jing Hao. Why do you still appear in our world? Are you not good with him? If I have to step on two boats, I can''t be with Jinghao. I can''t have a good time, and I can''t let you have a good time! "


    Jiang Rourou''s lips trembled slightly and looked at Lin Nanxin pale, "what do you mean? What are you trying to say? "


    "Unless Miss Jiang kneels down and apologizes to me, I can''t forgive you. If I don''t forgive you, I will sue. At that time, Miss Jiang will not kneel down and apologize."


    Lin Nanxin''s dark pupils were extremely cold, and her red lips opened.


    Jiang Rourou''s pupil was almost the largest: "what do you say? You want me to kneel down to you? "


    "I didn''t force you. How to choose is your own business. If you don''t want to, I will appeal! Husband, are you willing to take my case? " Lin Nanxin said, his eyes turned to jixicheng.


    Ji Xicheng had already been shocked by Lin Nanxin''s husband. He nodded with a smile: "of course, the fat water doesn''t flow to the field of outsiders! Why don''t you take this kind of "lying and winning" lawsuit


    Jiang rourourou''s eyes are more red. She''s wrong. She shouldn''t come here today.


    If Fu Jinghao is not so seriously ill, but still thinking about Lin Nanxin and donating her kidney to Lin Changqing, how can she take the risk to do such a thing?


    Biting her lips, she slowly closed her eyes and had to plop down on her knees.


    She is right. If she knows that the other party is jixicheng''s wife and the lawyer is jixicheng, no one in C city is willing to take her case.


    And at this moment, she can''t have an accident.


    Xiaosi is still waiting for her.


    "I''m sorry." Jiang rourourou endured humiliation and said sorry in a hoarse voice. She looked up at Lin Nanxin with indignation.


    Lin Nanxin as nothing to see, once she and Fu Jinghao caused her harm, up to now, written off.


    She licked her lips, turned her head and looked at jixicheng: "push me to my father''s ward!"


    Jixicheng didn''t speak, just pushed her forward.


    When approaching Lin Changqing''s ward, Lin Nanxin suddenly turns around and looks at Ji Xicheng, wondering, "how did you suddenly come back?"


    "Qiaoqiao, my husband just now Can you call it again? I want to hear... " Jixicheng looked at her and suddenly lowered her head to her ear and said in a low voice.


    Lin Nanxin blushed and became a pig liver color. Her hand holding the handle of the wheelchair kept tightening, coughing hard for several times, "what husband, you heard wrong! Push me to my dad''s room. "


    "If you don''t call me, I won''t push." Ji Xicheng picked pick eyebrow, some childish said.


    Lin Nanxin''s eyes were even more flustered. Her eyes turned and her mouth said, "no, I''ll go by myself!"


    "Well, just press the button of the automatic wheelchair and turn the wheel.


    But who knows, Ji Xicheng has grasped the back of the wheelchair badly. He has a lot of strength. Lin Nanxin is not an opponent at all. She wrists her eyebrows hard, but she still can''t shake Ji Xicheng.


    Had no choice but to give up breathing, turned his head and looked at Ji Xicheng with sorrow in his eyes.


    "What do you want to do? I''m going to see my dad. "


    "If you call me husband, just call me husband, and I''ll push you after that, otherwise, we''ll be consumed here."


    Jixi City is going too far.


    Lin Nan Xin Du mouth looking at him, it is some helpless, can only helplessly sigh.


    He called softly: "my husband..."


    The sound is as small as a mosquito.


    Although she usually looks careless, she is shy for the first time.


    "What did you say? Why can''t I hear anything? " Ji Xicheng deliberately as did not hear, constantly lowered his head, voice hoarse induction way: "say again good?"


    This, Lin Nanxin is thoroughly angry, biting the lips to glare at Ji Xicheng, "Ji Xicheng! Don''t go too far! I won''t cry. I won''t cry all my life. If you want to push me, push me. If you don''t want to push me, just let me goLinnanxin angry out of control scold, words just fall, bright red lips will be Ji Xicheng ruthlessly blocked.


    The dense kisses, like electric current, instantly flow to the whole body. Lin Nanxin''s breath is a little stagnant and stares at him.


    Are you crazy?


    This is the hospital corridor. With so many people coming and going, is he not afraid to be seen?


    Jixicheng pressed the back of her head, kissing harder and harder, trying to grab the fragrance in her mouth. The light fruit flavor mixed with the light fragrance of Lin Nanxin''s body made jixicheng almost uncontrollable for a moment.


    After two people separated, two people''s mouth still residual each other''s breath.


    Breathing, she quickly reached out to push jixicheng away.


    Don''t cross your face, exhale hard and adjust your breathing.


    "Are you crazy? Don''t you know what occasion it is? What about being seen? " Her face was red and her breathing was accelerating.


    Jixicheng lips hung a dark red smile, dark eyes rippling microwave, "we have been married, kissing is not very normal?"


    "Wife, I love you." Ji Xicheng said, suddenly close to Lin Nanxin''s ear again, low said.


    The simple five words made Lin Nanxin''s heart beat faster and faster. She blinked, and her eyes moved around unnaturally.


    "Push me to my father''s ward first!"


    "Good."


    Jixicheng dumb voice should sound good, eyebrows with a smile to push her slowly forward.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Jinghao woke up after three days in a coma.


    In order to donate blood to Xiaosi, he took too much blood. In addition, he suffered from lung cancer, and his body was getting worse day by day. When he woke up, he felt dizzy.


    Open your eyes and subconsciously touch your cell phone.


    Open the mobile phone to have a look, his line of sight is immediately attracted by the content on the mobile phone.


    It was a message from his assistant.


    It seems that Jiang rourourou went to Lin Nanxin.


    Teng up from the bed, he subconsciously pulled out the infusion tube on the back of his hand and stepped out of bed.


    Just walked to the door, just met from the first hospital back jiangrourou.


    Looking at Fu Jinghao, Jiang rourourou''s eyes kept flashing subconsciously.


    Shivering lips, throat light rolling, and then a smile: "Jinghao, you wake up?"


    "Would you like something to eat? You can tell me, I''ll do it for you. "


    "You went to find Lin Nanxin? What did you say? Did you tell her about my illness? " Fu Jinghao''s pupils were angry and his eyes were cold.


    Jiang rourourou bit her lips, and her eyes were filled with mist.


    "What kind of person am I in your heart? Take it easy. You said that even if you die, you won''t let Lin Nanxin know that I love you so much. How can I not even satisfy your little wish? "


    "Jinghao, I just love you. You love Lin Nanxin so much. From childhood to adulthood, she went deep into the bone marrow. But when you were suffering from illness, she already married someone else


    Fu Jinghao clenched his cheeks, and a touch of sadness flashed in his eyes.


    That''s fine.


    Although there is no way to realize the wish to be a real husband and wife with her again, it is OK to see her happy and happy.


    "In the future, you can''t go to meet Qiao Qiao without my permission! If you let me know, Xiaosi''s illness... "


    "Well, I see." Jiang Rourou muted his voice and readily agreed.


    Just as Zhang Zui was about to speak again, Fu Jinghao suddenly pushed her away and strode toward the exit of the hospital corridor.


    Jiang rourourou was shocked and subconsciously exclaimed: "Jinghao..."


    Biting her lips, she sighed helplessly.


    She never lived in Fu Jinghao''s world. How could Fu Jinghao listen to her advice


    "Are you nervous?" Lin Nanxin looked at him and said softly.


    Words fall, Fu Jinghao lips Cape immediately pull out a wipe to sneer: "I am nervous?"? What am I nervous about? "


    "Jiang rourourou told me..." Lin Nanxin opened her mouth and spoke in a low voice.


    Every time she said a word, Fu Jinghao''s hand would tighten a point, and the veins on it were constantly protruding.


    "She said that all the things that happened with her before were for me. You just wanted to get back at me and keep me away from you."


    Fu Jinghao clenched his hands more tightly.


    "And she said, that child, it''s not yours."


    Lin Nanxin continued to open her mouth, her eyes shining, but her expression did not change.


    Fu Jinghao gently hooked his lips, and his voice was still a little dumb: "buckwheat I''m sorry


    "I accept your apology." Lin Nanxin said in a soft voice, her eyes flashing.


    "But I also want to say sorry to you, in order to love you, I did a lot of wrong things, now think about it, only to find that those things are really childish"As I have said before, the past should be regarded as the past. Let''s turn to this page! I have no grudge against you now. "


    Lin Nanxin said with a smile, eyes calm and calm.


    Fu Jinghao''s eyes were tingling, his hands clenched tightly, and his throat was astringent.


    "Do you love Jixi City?" Fu Jinghao pause, suddenly asked.


    This words, Lin Nanxin inexplicably silent down, close the eyelashes, think of her with Ji Xicheng past, the corner of the mouth can''t help bending a radian.


    She didn''t speak, but jixicheng already knew the answer. She loves jixicheng, she has fallen in love with jixicheng


    "I have agreed with the hospital that kidney transplantation can be performed at any time. Everything depends on the hospital''s arrangement. Believe me, I really don''t want to embarrass you. I just Just too afraid to lose you. "


    Lin Nanxin did not expect that Fu Jinghao would agree to kidney transplantation so easily.


    Sipping lips, mouth do not know what to say, finally can only say thank you helplessly.

 Chapter 257

    "Can I push you to the garden? I haven''t been alone with you for a long time Fu Jinghao''s eyes were slightly red. He said softly, with a touch of supplication in his voice.


    Lin Nanxin nodded, and did not refuse.


    No matter what, in her heart, Fu Jinghao is always the elder brother when she was a child. Although both of them had the same food, he always picked out her favorite meat from his bowl and stuffed it into her bowl


    "Pingping, you have become too sharp! I''m sorry to say that again. " Lin Nanxin pinches Pingping''s nose.


    Her eyes are smiling. Her eyes are flashing. As soon as she looks up, MI Guang bumps into Ji Xicheng''s smiling eyes.


    Wei Leng for a moment, Ji Xicheng walked forward slowly, bent down and took Lin Nanxin out of the car.


    Pingping and an an look at each other and smile, link to a person, hand in hand to the living room.


    Put Lin Nanxin on the sofa, Ji Xicheng slowly put out his hand and stroked her forehead, said casually with a smile: "why did you come back so late? I just wanted to pick you up


    Lin Nanxin was slightly absent-minded. Her fingers moved slightly, and then she pulled her lips with a smile: "I met Fu Jinghao in the hospital and talked for a while."


    Ji Xicheng lowered his black eyes, pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    Lin Nanxin looked up at him and continued: "Fu Jinghao has promised to donate a kidney to my father. He can have a kidney transplant soon."


    Jixicheng was a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect that Fu Jinghao would be so cheerful


    "Godfather, godmother, what are you talking about! Ann can''t understand. " Pingping and an an follow in. An an takes the lead in squeezing Lin Nanxin, grabbing her hand and acting coquettishly in a low voice.


    Lin Nanxin micro trance, smiling, stretched out to touch An''an''s head, tone gently said: "nothing, are you hungry?"


    "Godfather has just cooked in the kitchen, but he won''t let us eat." Pingping''s eyes are turning, and she answers in time.


    Make Ji Xicheng a little bit stiff, can''t help coughing.


    This kid! Come here on purpose!


    Lin Nanxin opened her eyes in surprise and looked at Ji Xicheng in disbelief.


    No!


    So harsh!


    Anyway, Pingping and ANN are just children!


    What''s more, Pingping and An''an are still the children of Li Tianyi and Xi Meng, so he is not afraid of "abusing" Pingping and An''an. Can the news of An''an spread to Li Tianyi''s ears and settle with him?


    Pingping took a deep look at them, with a cunning light in her eyes, "Godfather said that you can''t eat until godmother comes back with you."


    As soon as Pingping''s words came out, the living room became quiet.


    Lin Nanxin''s heart stagnated and her eyes flickered inexplicably.


    Ji Xicheng''s gloomy look dissipated, and her lips immediately bent up. She touched Pingping''s head with appreciation and gave her a look of thanks.


    No wonder Li Tianyi chased Xi Meng back so quickly.


    Children What a small assist!


    "Go to dinner!" Lin Nanxin''s eyes flashed and said softly, looking at jixicheng standing on one side.


    Beckoning him to carry himself to the restaurant.


    Ji Xicheng chuckled, bent down to pick her up, and turned to the restaurant.


    Ping Ping and an an follow her to the restaurant.


    After dinner, Lin Nanxin is still sitting on the sofa. Ji Xicheng, not far away, is playing with Pingping an.


    Ji Xicheng is extremely gentle. As a lawyer, he has always been very good at managing emotions, and hardly gets angry.


    In addition, his eyebrows exude tenderness. Compared with Li Tianyi''s coldness, he is more popular with children.


    Ann, in particular, is very dependent on him and always hangs her soft body on him.


    Lin Nanxin lying on the sofa quietly watching, suddenly some emotion.


    She wanted to Jixicheng will be a good father if he becomes a father!


    Suddenly in his mind, he said to himself that day, if her legs never get better, if she can''t have children, they will never have children.


    To be honest, it''s really cruel for a person who likes children.


    And In a marriage without children, she always feels as if something is missing


    "Godfather, you are so powerful! I beat my sister. " Three people are building blocks. Ji Xicheng seems to have won Pingping, which makes an an excited and yells.


    Ji Xicheng rubbed An''an''s head and said in a warm voice, "well, don''t forget that we''ve just gambled. If I win Pingping, then you''ll go to bed."


    "All right!" As soon as she heard the word "sleep", Ann immediately wilted and drooped her head.


    Pingping, on the other hand, has been staring at the building blocks in front of her eyes. She has a posture of never giving up.


    "Pingping, can you take the building blocks and pile them in the room? Your godmother''s sleeping quality is very bad recently. " Ji Xicheng takes a look at Pingping and An''an, and her voice is gentle as if she can squeeze out water.Pingping took a look at him and then turned to Lin Nanxin, with a face I understood.


    "All right! But you can''t sleep tonight. You can''t sleep until I show you. "


    I''ve heard from Li Tianyi that Pingping is very persistent in her work. Ji Xicheng has finally seen it.


    Shaking his head, he sighed helplessly: "is this a deal?"


    "You can understand that." Pingping squeezed her eyes and put the building blocks into the small basket.


    "Well, I agree." Jixicheng has no choice but to show off.


    Pingping immediately put out her hand to him with a smile and patted Ji Xicheng''s broad palm.


    "Deal!"


    Finish saying to turn a head to pull an an''s hand, even coax to take to cheat of pull an''s upstairs.


    Downstairs, Ji Xicheng looked at them and breathed again, then slowly got up and walked towards Lin Nanxin.


    Squatting next to her, she pulled out the book she was holding and said with a smile, "it''s very late. I''ll take you upstairs to have a rest first! Reading for a long time at night is bad for your eyes. "


    Ye Pianran raised his head and looked at him in a trance. He suddenly opened his mouth and said, "do you like children in particular?"


    Ji Xicheng didn''t expect that Lin Nanxin would suddenly ask such a question. For a moment, he was stunned. He looked down at her deeply and grinned: "how can you suddenly ask this question?"


    Lin Nanxin wanted to laugh, but he held back.


    She licked her lips and raised her eyes to gaze at Ji Xicheng''s eyes, biting her lips.


    "What a coincidence, I also like children, and I envy zhixia."


    Lin Nanxin said quietly, eyes calm five waves, jixicheng listen, hanging in the body side of the hand to tighten, jaw also follow tight.


    "There is no girl in the world who doesn''t want to be a mother, so When my legs are good, let''s have a baby, too! Do you want a boy or a girl Lin Nan Xindun for a second, suddenly pulled his lips again and spoke softly.


    Gently soft words, like countless small fists in his chest.


    His chest fretted, holding Lin Nanxin''s hand tightly, his dark eyes shining with bright light.


    "It''s all right. No matter it''s a boy or a girl, as long as it''s your baby, I like it..."


    "I''m tired." Lin Nanxin rubbed the swollen temple and said.


    Jixicheng immediately bent down to pick her up, dumb way: "I hold you upstairs."


    "I feel like your child right now." Lin Nanxin hands around Ji Xicheng''s neck, said with a low smile.


    Ji Xicheng brow stretch, hook lip shallow smile: "is it?"


    "Well I just don''t know if my status will change after the baby comes out. " Lin Nanxin turned her eyes and said in a stuffy voice.


    Jixicheng lips bend up a radian, light squint squint black eyes, slowly spit voice: "won''t."


    "You''ve been my child all your life I''d like to spoil you like a child. "


    "You''ve gone too far. You want me to compete with the children." Lin Nanxin pretended to be angry and beat him on the chest.


    Jixicheng looked down at her, and then she did it by hand.


    Violent action let Lin Nanxin hold Ji Xicheng neck hand suddenly tighten.


    Jixicheng''s low smile overflowed from his lips and teeth, "you think too much, you never need to compete with children."


    "In my heart, you are always in the first place, the baby can only be in the second place."


    Lin Nan Xin''s eyes were full of smiles. She held her head high and stared at him closely. "I began to mourn for the child..."


    Jixi smiles and doesn''t answer.


    But holding Lin Nanxin straight upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Changqing''s kidney transplant was scheduled a week later.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Lin Nanxin quietly looked at the two people who were pushed in not far away.


    My eyes are a little sour.


    Ji Xicheng holds her hand from behind. Lin Nanxin looks up and smiles at him.


    After the operation, Lin Changqing was placed in the ICU, while Fu Jinghao was also placed in the observation room.


    After confirming that her father was ok, Lin Nanxin turned to Ji Xicheng and said in a low voice, "can you push me to see Fu Jinghao? I still want to say thank you to him face to face."


    Without him, Lin Changqing can''t live now. Fu Jinghao is Lin Changqing''s life-saving benefactor.


    "Good."


    Ji Xicheng did not say anything, just pushed her to Fu Jinghao ward.


    Pushing the door open, Fu Jinghao was lying on the sickbed with a pale face.


    "Brother."


    Lin Nanxin opened her mouth, called softly, and frowned slightly.


    A simple elder brother character makes Fu Jinghao''s heart slightly moved. He turns his head and takes a deep look at Lin Nanxin. His sharp eyes become very soft now."Was the operation successful?" Fu Jinghao asked weakly.


    Lin Nan Xin nose sour acid, holding Ji Xicheng''s hand continue to tighten, heavy nod.


    "Well The operation was a success


    "That''s good." Fu Jinghao nodded slightly and grinned: "I''m a little tired. I want to sleep first. Can you go out first?"


    Lin Nan Xin deeply looked at him, saw that he had closed his eyes, clenched his lips, and finally nodded slowly.


    "Then I won''t disturb you. You have a rest first." Lin Nanxin said softly and blinked slowly, "by the way, I come here In fact, I still want to say thank you in front of you. "


    Fu Jinghao did not answer her. The pain on his body kept pulling his nerves. He felt very tired and had already lost consciousness.


    Seeing that Fu Jinghao didn''t answer himself for a long time, Lin Nanxin licked her lips, breathed softly, and slowly turned her head to look at Ji Xicheng.


    "Let''s go out," he said in a low voice


    Ji Xicheng''s deep black eyes turned for a while, glancing at Fu Jinghao on the hospital bed not far away, frowning tightly together.


    He turned his head and pushed Lin Nanxin out.


    Two people just walked out of the door, just met Jiang rourourou pulling a little boy to this side.


    The little boy looked at her with a trace of fear in his eyes.

 Chapter 258

    Moreover, many people have recognized that this man is Qu Shao, who is going to be on the news more frequently than Mr. President!


    For a long time, his hand was still around her waist. She didn''t know what to say, but since the moment when she saw him, she was relieved, and her previous worries and grievances disappeared.


    Xi Meng reminds himself: Hello! Xi Meng! Why are you so crazy! How come when this man appeared, all his emotions just turned into his infatuation. Does it mean that he is really a goblin who can have a magic that people can''t extricate themselves from?


    Two people, four eyes opposite, even if do not speak, quietly looking at each other, is enough.


    And Guo Linglong stood on one side, thoughtfully looking at this scene, but also looking at the girl in Li Tianyi''s arms.


    It''s really beautiful. It''s different from other girls. It looks quiet. Do they know each other?


    Moreover, with his knowledge of Li Tianyi for so many years, although he usually behaves foolishly in public, few women can get close to him, maybe not at all.


    What you see is just what he did.


    However, the attitude towards this girl is different. Even her eyes are so spoiled. Maybe this girl will become the biggest obstacle to her relationship with Li Tian in the future.


    Guo Linglong a pair of good-looking eyes in the flash of strange light, she only generous smile, leaning on the past, smile and asked: "Li Tianyi, what''s the matter? Do you have any friends? Why don''t you introduce it? "


    Xi Meng came back, only to hear a very nice and simply melodious voice into the ear, she was flustered struggling to push Li Tianyi''s hand around his waist, but the man''s hand not only didn''t loosen, but the protection was more tight.


    "You let me go..." She bowed her head and did not dare to look up at the man who was a whole head higher than her. The feeling of holding herself was so familiar. In fact, she was really attached to this feeling.


    However, what the old lady said on the phone today was like an alarm bell, constantly reminding her. Therefore, Xi Meng clenched her teeth and almost exhausted all her strength to push away the man in front of her.


    Li Tianyi did not expect that this woman, who had not seen her for only a few days, was actually strong. He was obviously surprised. He took a look at Xi Meng with a kind of unclear eyes. No one could understand this look. It seemed angry, but it also seemed to spoil him.


    "Hello! You guys, don''t play with me here. You bullied my son today. I want you to look good! Do you know who my husband is? My husband is a senior official in China! Director Xiong Zetian, do you know? Today, you all wait here for me. No one will leave. I''ll call my husband right now! " Without saying a word, the woman took out her mobile phone and dialed the number directly.


    Originally, she thought that these people would immediately beg for mercy and wave an apology to her for such a bluff, but none of them moved, as if they were waiting to see a good play and making a phone call.


    "Hello, husband, someone is bullying our son in the hospital. Well, it''s in Huaxia Hospital of traditional Chinese and Western medicine. Come here quickly. These people are very arrogant. "


    Hang up the phone, the woman also complacently shook his hand mobile phone, a face of ridicule: "you wait for this!"


    Guo Linglong chuckled. Just after returning to the Chinese Empire, she met such a stupid man. She was really knowledgeable.


    "Madam, all of us here can see clearly that it was your child who pushed the young lady first, but how can you do it now?"


    "Who are you? It has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to worry about it. You don''t have to tell me what to do here. Otherwise, when my husband comes, I want you to look good! "


    The woman''s finger was about to poke Guo Linglong''s wound. Several well-trained bodyguards in black came in from outside the hospital and surrounded the mother and son.


    One of them, a man in black, came to Guo Linglong respectfully and said, "are you OK, miss? It''s not good for us. We''re late. "


    "It''s OK. It''s nothing to do with you. This is a hospital. Go out quickly and don''t influence others to see a doctor." Guo Linglong looked around and gave a shy smile to the people around him. The smile was very sunny and healing.


    After I said sorry to you one by one, I received your praise one after another.


    Even Xi Meng and Su Su were stunned.


    Li Tianyi, who is such a lovely girl, must also like it very much


    "Linglong, you go to the car first."


    Li Tianyi light said, toward her smile, this casual scene, but it has let Xi dream heart began to pain like a needle.


    They are really a good match


    Without waiting for that woman''s reaction, Li Tianyi''s tall figure has come to her. He doesn''t want to embarrass her, but that bear child really needs education!"The sister you pushed?"


    Suddenly the mouth, the voice is not too much anger, but it is loud, crisp, people dare not answer.


    How can a ten-year-old child stand up to such a strong aura? He can''t cry, but he is shivering all over. His voice is also shaking: "the elder sister said, this elder sister is pregnant, so I want to try whether her child will fall out of her stomach..."


    Originally, the child''s words were childlike words, but his words, once uttered, made everyone in an uproar.


    Young children''s heart, even so vicious! The parents of this family are really good at education


    A slightly dignified voice suddenly sounded, and everyone turned to look back. It didn''t matter. When this person came near, everyone recognized that it was Guo zonggli of China.


    People are excited to reach out and shake hands with Guo Anyan, he also warmly responded to everyone''s greetings.


    And the woman who was just high spirited learned that Guo Linglong was Guo Zongli''s daughter. She was so nervous that she was at a loss. Her face turned pale and she apologized to Ximeng.


    Guo Anyan looked around and saw Li Tianyi close to a woman. Moreover, their hands were still together, and their eyes couldn''t help looking at Xi Meng.


    This girl is really like Su Jin! Especially when she was young, Su Jin was very similar, but the girl seemed to be thinner.


    He smiles and nods to Xi Meng, which is to say hello. When he looks at Li Tianyi''s different look at her, Guo Anyan probably has a number in his heart. This girl is probably the daughter of Su Jin and Bai Zhenting.


    This girl looks soft and weak, but she can catch Li Tianyi''s heart. It''s not easy.


    "Hello, Guo Zongli..." Xi Meng is also the first time to see China''s Zongli outside the TV and Internet. He has a full sense of dignity, but also a full sense of intimacy. He has no airs at all.


    On the contrary, some of Huaxia''s in-service positions are not big, but they are very powerful.


    Guo Anyan saw Li Tianyi, but he still didn''t let go of the girl''s hand. He coughed a bell and reminded him: "Li Tianyi! Linglong''s medicine is ready. We should go back. "


    Xi Meng also broke away his hand, with a bitter smile, "pregnant? The child must have heard wrong. Otherwise, Su Su was just in a hurry and wanted him to apologize. Besides, do you think I''m pregnant? "


    "What are you doing in the hospital?" Li Tianyi also immediately asked her, looking anxious and urgent.


    "I came to the hospital to accompany Su Su to see a doctor. Li Tianyi doesn''t even have to take care of girls'' diseases, does he?"


    Su Su was surprised. She didn''t understand why Xi Meng didn''t tell Qu Shao about her pregnancy. She stepped forward and wanted to say something, but Xi Meng gave her a look. She could only nod in embarrassment and said, "yes, it''s me I''m sick No one''s pregnant. I just said that just to make the kid apologize. "


    Li Tianyi''s hand clenched and loosened, and a look of disappointment flashed between his eyes.


    "Li Tianyi, let''s go. It''s been a long time..." Guo Linglong came forward at the right time, with a smile, and put her hand around Li Tianyi''s arm. The way they stood together looked like they were really right.


    Xi Meng looked at the scene in front of him. His mind could not help but feel dizzy and confused.


    I''m afraid I will faint in front of Li Tianyi. I really can''t stand any stimulation. My heart is stuffy, like being pressed by a big stone. I even feel difficult to breathe.


    She was in a trance. Su Su said something to herself in her ear. She couldn''t hear it clearly. At this moment, she couldn''t even care for herself. She really didn''t know what to say and answer Su Su.


    The air conditioner was still on in the hospital, and a cold wind made her shiver.


    "Let''s go first..." She dragged Su Su and left the hospital first with heavy steps.


    Although going out, I still feel the burning eyes behind me. I can''t let go of staring at myself for a long time.


    Li Tianyi was dragged by Guo Linglong and got into the car. He just looked out of the window and didn''t want to say a word more.


    Guo Anyan and Guo Linglong''s father and daughter also had their own thoughts, and the car drove slowly towards Guo''s house.


    And director Xiong was fired because of this.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Meng doesn''t know how long he''s been standing on the balcony of his rented house. Although it''s a small house, the scenery in the huge community is very good.


    There is a large balcony with glass, a small balcony above is exposed. Bamboo chair and bamboo round table, a person usually have nothing to enjoy the scenery and drink tea.


    But today, she is not in the mood to enjoy the scenery. Xi Meng stands on the balcony, looking at the people coming and going in the familiar and strange community. The autumn wind is rustling, and there are red orange leaves everywhere. The scene is very beautiful, but in her heart, it is sad, and her eyes are at a loss.Sour feeling, full of the whole body up and down.


    A cold wind blowing, she can not help shaking, aunt Zhou busy in the kitchen to her soup, Su Su is to take a shawl behind her gently for her to put on.


    "On such a cold day, if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about your child. If you have a cold, what can you do? You can''t take the medicine. It''s not good for you and your child."


    Xi Meng laughs bitterly. After all, her best friend is the only one around her. She puts her cold hand on Su Su''s warm hand and says: "thank you."

 Chapter 259

    "Why do you always see me so differently? Why are your hands so cold? Go back quickly, lie on the bed, cover the quilt and warm up. Now it''s late autumn, and your body is weak. If you really get sick, it won''t be good. "


    Su Su said, worried about pulling Xi Meng to send her back to the bedroom.


    Xi Meng shook her head, looked at the fallen leaves downstairs, closed her eyes and felt the cold wind from the balcony. She wrapped her shawl tightly.


    Only in this way can she feel that she is really alive.


    Su Su''s mouth was wide open in surprise and asked her exaggeratedly, "what''s the solution? How to solve it? I always thought that Qu Shao didn''t know about it. He had already known about it and didn''t want to be responsible? Let the old lady of Qu family send you? How could he be such a person


    "Otherwise! This is all from the old lady of Qu family. I can''t believe it all, but I will believe half of it! She said, "I''ll see you in a few days. I''ll be busy with Li Tianyi and Guo Linglong these days."


    Xi Meng''s cold hands hold the warm milk cup, and he takes a mouthful of it. It seems that he is trying to absorb some heat. He holds the cup tightly and doesn''t want to loosen it.


    Because she just mentioned Li Tianyi and Guo Linglong, and the marriage they are about to talk about, her left heart is like a piece of ice, heavy pressure on herself, constantly releasing a cold breath in her body.


    Su Su recalled the situation in the hospital, remembered that she hated the beautiful and educated girl, and then suddenly realized and nodded: "I just didn''t react, but I was confused when I saw Guo Zongli. He was really much more handsome than on TV, a man with great demeanor! My daughter is so excellent and really beautiful. Now that you mention it, I remember that she and Qu Shao, they... "


    He wanted to talk but stopped. Seeing Xi Meng''s expression full of loss, Su Su quickly changed the topic: "but anyway, I think that Guo Linglong has good taste. He looks like he''s worse than Xi Meng. What''s more, she doesn''t look like Guo zonggli at all. She doesn''t look like her own. Instead, she dreams of you. I have observed you carefully. You really have Guo zonggli''s shadow in your eyes


    "Come on! Su Su, you talk nonsense again! Are you free to talk about national leaders? Besides, I don''t even know who my own father is. How can I be Zongli... " Xi Meng murmured to himself, forgetting that Su Su didn''t know about it.


    "What did you say? You don''t know who your own father is? Then Bai Zhenting He Isn''t he your father? " Su Su also doubted whether she had heard wrong, so she looked straight into Xi Meng''s eyes with an expectant eye.


    Now that she is like this, she only has Su Su by her side. Xi Meng feels that there is nothing to hide. Even if she tells Su Su, it doesn''t matter.


    So, she sighed, and when she talked about it, she was also deeply aggrieved. For so many years, the bad life in Bai''s family was not because she was born by her mother and others. In fact, it''s true that she is really a drag bottle


    "Su Su, this is a secret about the Bai family. Everyone has been guarding it. Listen, I, Ximeng, am not Bai Zhenting''s daughter at all..."


    Su Su can''t help but cover her mouth. Her beautiful eyes are as big as the glass ball at this time. Having known her for so many years, she knows that Xi Meng hasn''t been very well. At that time, she thought that it was because Bai Zhenting had been indifferent to Su Jin and Xi mengniang since he married LAN Meiyun. However, for Bai Xixi, she is as good as ever, and LAN Mei Cloud''s son, Bai haoxuan, is a favorite. Now he is still studying abroad, so he should have left him some assets abroad.


    Now she fully understood that Xi Meng was not a member of the Bai family at all!


    "Well, it sounds amazing. Indeed, I think so too!" Xi Meng didn''t know when she began to laugh at herself. She said with a smile, "I''m really the oil bottle in their mouth. I''m Bai Zhenting, whom my mother married with me When I was never born, I was already redundant... "


    "Xi Meng, don''t say that. At least in my heart, you are the best! Besides, don''t you have a brother? Last time I was in that restaurant, Yufei didn''t promise you that he would find it for you. It''s a very promising thing. Besides, your baby, we have so many wonderful things. Don''t say that about yourself. "


    Su Su patted her hand and comforted her, which also made Xi Meng feel better.


    Yu Fei also said in the morning that she wanted to come and see herself. She just sent her address. In a few seconds, she sent some naughty expressions over there, and said that she would come early in the afternoon. She asked her what she wanted to eat, what gifts she wanted, and what she wanted. He bought them and brought them.


    This guy, is he a eater in his eyes?


    Three words are inseparable from eating.


    Su Su was thrilled by Yu Fei''s messages. She was very happy and relaxed. After all, a pregnant woman is worried every day and is not good for her baby.¡­¡­


    Guo Fuli.


    Guo Anyan had repeatedly invited the old lady of the Qu family in the past few days, but the old lady said that according to the etiquette, the man had to invite the woman, so she refused to go. Moreover, she had already reserved a seat in the most famous ancient style restaurant in China, Shili Changjie, and held a reception for Guo Linglong in the evening.


    So, at noon, it was the Guo family who prepared for Guo Linglong, but Li Tianyi must be present. The meaning is obvious.


    This means that for the Guo family, Li Tian is not an outsider, but a member of his own family


    Li Tianyi sits next to Guo Linglong, which is arranged by the Guo family.


    The servant brought a bottle of good red wine from the outside, which was specially arranged by Xia Shumin, Guo Linglong''s mother, and brought to her by her former teacher in France.


    Guo Anyan waved his hand in a rare and cordial manner, because he was usually most dignified. Today is a family dinner, so he opened it a little.


    He changed into a casual dress, which made him more young and heroic. Even compared with a lot of young men in their twenties, they are still better than them.


    "What kind of red wine? Don''t you know the most famous wine in China? I''m really tired of drinking those foreign wine every day. I''d like to say that the wine made by Huaxia is the best, Li Tianyi


    Guo Anyan looked at Li Tian one by one and asked him with a smile.


    "I think so, too." Li Tianyi nodded his head slightly. He knew how to speak properly. On such an occasion, he was still good at speaking.


    Guo Anyan nodded with satisfaction, raised his hand and ordered the maid to take out the bottle of Huaniang he had just collected.


    After a while, the outer package was as delicate as gold carving and jade carving. It was already on the table. Li Tian couldn''t help laughing: "although Huaniang is good, how can the outer package be so vulgar?"


    "Ah! It''s really Huaniang. Up to now, this bottle of wine has been sealed on the ground for a hundred years. I just got it recently. It''s not easy. Li Tianyi, you can taste it. " Guo Anyan said that when he opened it in person, the fragrance of the wine overflowed all over the place.


    In fact, Li Tianyi drinks a few times, not too much. However, they usually don''t drink much.


    Guo Anyan is really satisfied with Li Tianyi as his son-in-law, but his attitude towards Linglong seems not as good as that girl surnamed Bai.


    "Thank you very much." Li Tianyi nodded, and he was very polite.


    Guo Linglong can''t wait to put a piece of beef in Li Tianyi''s plate with chopsticks. Then she looks at Guo Anyan with complaint: "Dad, you can say less, eat first, and drink after eating, otherwise it will hurt your stomach."


    "You girl, do you care about me or your sweetheart?" Guo Anyan said, deliberately raised his eyes, chuckled, thoughtfully looked at Li Tianyi, as if to remind him of something.


    Xia Shumin also knows that the good things of these two people are coming, and she is overjoyed. After all, her best son-in-law in her mind is Li Tianyi!


    In her opinion, even the president is not as good as Qu Shao, and only he can be worthy of his daughter.


    "Li Tianyi, eat more. Today''s dishes are all made by your aunt. Do you want to taste them?" Xia Shumin looks very flattering to Li Tianyi, as if she hopes to get his praise.


    Li Tian nodded his head, tasted it at will, and said with a smile, "your craftsmanship is very good. I like it very much." The tone is not cold, but I can see that I really like it.


    "That''s good. In the future, you can come here if you like, and your aunt will make it for you." Xia Shumin also smiles. Although she is in her forties, she is really beautiful, especially her skin, which is better than that of a young girl. Her eyes are even more provocative.


    At that time, Guo Anyan was with Xia Shumin because she looked like Su Jin.


    Li Tianyi shallow chin, during the meal, has been polite attitude, propriety is just right.


    But Guo Linglong has been secretly looking at Li Tianyi from time to time. In her heart, she has been thinking about the girl she met in the hospital this morning. Their relationship must be different.


    After a meal, Guo Anyan and Li Tianyi sit in the living room. They are sipping tea lightly. Xia Shumin also accompanies them. Guo Linglong orders the servant to help clean up the salute she brings back.


    "What''s your plan about you and Linglong?" Suddenly, Guo Anyan only lowered his head and seriously did what he was doing. He had just poured the tea which had been washed several times in the pot to Li Tian in person, and then he poured it into a cup full of antique flavor.


    Li Tianyi quickly reached out to pick it up and put it on the tip of his nose to sniff it. The fragrance was very fragrant. However, he had already made plans in his heart about him and Guo Linglong.


    "Linglong has just returned home. I think we should let her adapt to the life here first. Besides, she should also have many friends and familiar people to see. In the evening, I''ll meet you and your wife, and Linglong. "

 Chapter 260

    The tone of voice is very resolute, and it''s also simple. It''s neither refusal nor consent. It means to discuss and consider again.


    Well, since Guo Anyan can certainly hear this, but he can understand. After all, Li Tianyi is now in charge of such a large enterprise as the Qu family, and he has many meetings all over the world. He will definitely need time to raise this suddenly. Therefore, there is no more embarrassment for him. He just smiles and changes the topic to talk about the national politics Here are some questions.


    Xia Shumin saw that she couldn''t get in any more, so she came to Guo Linglong''s room. She saw that five or six maids were busy tidying up the things in the cloakroom. Just for skin care products, she put up several big cabinets, let alone make-up and so on.


    Seeing that Guo Linglong was still busy giving orders, she took her daughter''s hand and said, "what are you doing in person? There are so many servants in your family. Why do you have to be so independent after several years abroad? Otherwise, what are you going to pay them to do? "


    "Mom, don''t say that. I''m afraid they''ll send things to the wrong place! Why are you so unhappy? Besides, they didn''t do anything wrong. Of course, I don''t need others to help me with what I can do. " Guo Linglong leaned her mandible on her mother Xia Shumin''s shoulder, smiling coquettishly.


    Guo Linglong was startled in her heart, turned her head and asked nervously, "what did Li Tianyi say?"


    Xia Shumin shook her head in disappointment and said with a shriveled mouth, "I didn''t say anything. I just said that I would pick us up in person in the evening."


    Guo Linglong listened to the expert''s mother''s words, but there was no expression on her face. She seemed to be indifferent to this matter. Because he thinks that Li Tianyi can only be her, and others can''t and can''t rob her.


    "Well? By the way, you and Liu Guan, don''t you have a good relationship? When you were young, we and his family were neighbors. They came to Y country and never came back. " Xia Shumin also heard some news from Guo Anyan and was anxious to tell Guo Linglong.


    At that time, Xia Shumin and Liu Guan''s mother loved to keep up with each other. They didn''t see eye to eye. Now she heard that Liu Guan was about to become the first lady of China. Of course, she didn''t want to compete. After all, in her heart, how could Liu Guan compare with her daughter? That''s not a little different.


    However, fortunately, I think Li Tianyi is much better than the president. Therefore, the Guo family still hopes that their daughter and the Qu family can succeed.


    "Well, I know. She did it on the chat software two days ago. I think what she means is that she probably has a boyfriend." Guo Linglong doesn''t care. She doesn''t want to take care of other people''s business.


    Now what I think in my heart is about myself and Li Tianyi. She also believes in herself and has the ability to make Li Tianyi fall in love with herself.


    At the thought of the man who haunted her, her eyes were bright, and there was still a girl''s worship of him at that time.


    Xia Shumin, with a very gossipy look, lowered her voice to Guo Linglong''s ear and said, "do you know who Liu Guan''s boyfriend is? It''s the president of China


    "Chu Shang Yu?" Guo Linglong is a little surprised. With Liu Wan''s brain, she can be the first lady, which really flatters her.


    "Mom, I don''t want to take care of other people''s affairs. I just want to have a good life of my own. My affairs have their own discretion. Don''t worry about them..."


    See Guo Linglong confident look, not like a little girl before going abroad, Xia Shumin also assured nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s almost evening, and the fiery clouds have dyed half of the sky red. Even Su Su''s community is red. Outside, many people are taking photos with mobile phones and cameras.


    It''s rare to see such a scene. The vision in the sky is very beautiful.


    Su Su helped aunt Zhou cook while looking at the red clouds outside the window. She couldn''t stop smiling.


    Xi Meng didn''t eat anything since he came back from the hospital. He was still vegetarian. They forced him to drink some milk, and then he took a few mouthfuls. However, they all vomited.


    "Xi Meng, today you went to the hospital, and then it was confirmed for the second time. This afternoon is such weather, such auspicious omen. Maybe you are pregnant with twins and triplets! Ha ha ha... "


    Su Su also laughs and jokes about Xi Meng. However, she sincerely hopes that this is a good omen.


    "Don''t say those useless words soon, what twins and triplets, just one, I think I can''t support myself, come two and three, won''t it kill me?"


    Xi Meng constantly stroked her stomach, which was extremely gentle. She knew that there was a little life in her stomach, so her mother was full of love.


    For the time being, I forget about seeing Li Tianyi and Guo Linglong in the hospital, just enjoying the beauty of this moment.


    All of a sudden, the door of the house was knocked.


    Listen to this voice, the visitors are in a hurry, and it''s not good. If the guests visit, they won''t smash the door like this.Xi Meng''s heart, suddenly nervous: "Su Su, you look from the cat''s eye, who is outside, how this movement."


    "OK, it''s OK. Xi Meng, you wait. Don''t come out. I''ll go and have a look." Su Su wiped the handle, took off her apron with aunt Zhou, and walked towards the door.


    "Bang, bang, bang, Bang..." There was more and more noise outside the door, even like it was about to break the door of Xi Meng''s rented house.


    Su Su did not have the good spirit to ask a voice: "who?"


    Outside the door, a rough and crazy male voice rang out, which aunt Zhou could not be more familiar with. "I''m looking for Xi Meng! Open the door for me


    "Who are you! You say open the door and I''ll open it for you? " Su Su''s beautiful eyes looked into the cat''s eyes. There were two fierce men outside the door, and even a woman seemed to follow behind.


    After all, in a special period of time, these strangers do not dare to open the door at will. Moreover, they do not have a good attitude. They just come to look for trouble.


    Aunt Zhou took a look at it. She was shocked and trembled. Without saying a word, she ran into the bedroom and choked with fear: "Ximeng, your two uncles are here. What can I do? They will certainly take me back, but what shall we do? "


    Xi Meng is lying on the bed at this time. She is pregnant and sleepy. When she is about to fall asleep, she is awakened by a knock on the door. It seems that there is nothing good about it!


    Xi Meng put on her pair of white fluffy slippers, and her snow-white feet were small and charming. She pressed her temples, and some of them were slightly painful. There were too many troubles these days. One after another, she was overwhelmed.


    The knock outside the door is getting louder and louder. Aunt Zhou listens to Xi Meng''s command and hides on the balcony of her bedroom. At least it is a hiding place. Xi Meng closes the sliding glass door and pulls the curtain of the French window. In this way, it is not so easy to see.


    Su Su couldn''t stand it. He was going to call the security guard. He could look up and saw Xi Meng come out of the bedroom with a dignified look.


    "Ximeng, how did you come out? These people are not good at it. Go back quickly. I''ll call the security guard and drive them away. " Susu holds her, ready to take her back to the bedroom.


    She frowned and waved her hand: "it''s OK. These people, I know, are my two uncles, my uncle''s son and my second uncle''s daughter."


    "Are they relatives of your family? Then how can you still look so fierce... " Su Su was obviously surprised. She shriveled her mouth. She had to open the door carefully, and then quickly dodged. Several people knocked on the door and hurt herself.


    A few people see inside the door to open, a few people looked at each other, not polite then pushed the door in.


    Xi Meng and Su Su are standing in the middle of the living room, looking at several people who rush in like this. They look at each other.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with the two uncles coming to me today?"


    After all, it''s our own home. We still have to be preconceived.


    Among them, Su Jia, the eldest daughter of her second uncle, first looked around and said, "Oh, how come you are living in such a place now? Is this a place to live? " Around a circle, directly very casual sitting on the sofa in the living room, legs also follow the fold up.


    "It''s not where people live. What are you doing here? Don''t you think you''re human? " Xi dream eyelids are lazy to lift, just very decisive response to her. Over the years, I''ve had enough of it. These people are just nightmares for her and her mother. I''ve been bullied a lot since I was a child. Later, I seldom go back to Su''s home. After I don''t get in touch with her, I feel better.


    According to her current idea, she can''t bear it any longer.


    "Xi Meng! You... " Su Jia was immediately unable to say a word because of Xi Meng''s crisp words, and her small white face turned red.


    Her uncle Su Yuelong coughed lightly, and his eyes looked around the small house. He scolded Ximeng in a very dignified voice: "Ximeng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why don''t you have any education! Is that how Su Jin educated you? She''s your cousin. Don''t you know how to respect your sister? "


    When Su Su heard this, she almost burst out laughing. What kind of uncle, he really can do the same thing.


    Xi Meng took an incredible look at Su Yuelong, and then soon, this look disappeared, and turned to a sneer: "uncle, you have not changed at all for so many years! I still love to open my eyes and tell lies


    "Ximeng, you Uncivilized, uncivilized! This is Su Jin''s good daughter! " Su Yuelong angrily stares at Xi Meng. He looks terrible and fierce.


    "Just say what you have. Don''t talk about my mother all the time. She''s not very lucky. She won''t have a chance to be a brother or sister with you in her life, so we don''t have any relationship with you now. Now I want to ask you what''s the matter with coming to me. " Xi Meng had a look of impatience in his eyes. He didn''t seem to be so easy to be bullied.Su Su also felt that her eyes were bright. It seemed that Xi Meng, whom she knew, had grown up a little. At least, now she can protect herself in some ways.

 Chapter 261

    "Xi Meng, don''t talk about those useless ones. We''re not here to find you this time. We''re here to find aunt Zhou! Where is aunt Zhou? Where did you hide her? Hand it in quickly Su Chen, Ximeng''s cousin, doesn''t speak very well. He looks like a social gangster. He still has a cigarette in his mouth and his one leg is shaking all the time. It''s supposed to be very cold outside, but he''s still wearing a thin T-shirt and the tattoo on his whole arm is exposed.


    Su Su looked at a burst of disdain, only a heavy white look at him.


    "Aunt Zhou? Isn''t Aunt Zhou in your house? Why are you here? I haven''t seen her for a long time. You come here to see her. Are you kidding me


    Although Xi Meng felt guilty, he was still calm.


    "Are you kidding? Ha ha, cousin, I think you are joking with me, right? You think we''re idiots? How do you think we found you? We installed a locator on Aunt Zhou''s mobile phone, and now it''s still displayed here! Give it to me! Otherwise, I want you to look good! "


    Su Chen evil smile, ruffian, is a social figure.


    He didn''t learn well since he was a child. He liked to mix with some people in the society, and he liked to be a horseman. Because Su Yuelong was too fond of him, he worshipped more than half of his family''s savings.


    Listening to his threat, Su Su secretly took out her mobile phone, and then prepared to dial to call the security guard over the property. Because of such a person, she could not guarantee that he would do anything. In case of harming Xi Meng, it might involve the baby in her stomach.


    "Well! Smelly girl, you are shameless Su Yuefeng secretly scolded, then gave Su Chen a wink.


    He started and rushed forward to the bathroom of Ximeng''s house. Su Su hurried to stop her, but she was heavily pushed on the ground. Then Su Jia, with a cruel smile, pressed her to the ground and made her unable to move.


    Suchen wants to go into the bedroom to search. Xi dreams that the momentum is not right. If they find aunt Zhou, they can''t go back without beating. How can people live such a life.


    "Wait, you can''t go in! This is my bedroom! I won''t allow you to break in! " Xi mengyan looks at Su Chen, who is about to rush inside. He blocks his tall body with his own body.


    Suchen pushed her impatiently. Xi Meng faltered and fell heavily on the ground. Su Su exclaimed: "Xi Meng! Xi Meng


    "My stomach It hurts... "


    At this time, Xi Meng, who was lying on the ground, was almost indistinct in front of her eyes. Her body was as soft as a ball of cotton. She always felt a sharp pain in her stomach. Her first reaction was whether she was a child in her stomach.


    I thought Su Chen would stop when he saw Xi Meng lying on the ground, or help her up. Who knows, he raised his foot, flashed a little fierce in his eyes, and yelled: "what do you want to do for me? Don''t give me a corpse lying on the ground. How can you touch my porcelain? Ah "


    seeing that she was about to kick her foot on Ximeng''s stomach, aunt Zhou listened to what was going on outside. She ran out from inside. Su Yuelong grabbed aunt Zhou''s hair, pressed her on the sofa and scolded:" OK, you really hide here! Come back with me! I think it''s very nice of you to stay at my Su''s house! "


    "Second brother, kill her! Otherwise, when I was a child, my grandparents always compared me with this Jianren. She looked good and got good grades. Now she really deserves it! " Su Jia happily sat on the sofa, looking at the nails she just went to do today, and looking at Xi Meng kneeling at her feet, this kind of feeling, not to mention how beautiful it is.


    "Well, today, I''ll do it for Jiamei!" Su Chen chuckled. He just kicked his foot a few centimeters away from Xi Meng''s stomach. He only heard a slight sound of "whew". A bright dagger with cold light flew from the door which had been wide open. Just in time, it was inserted on Su Chen''s calf.


    "Ah A scream, and then look, Suchen, his leg has been weak, deep pain all over the whole leg, "poop" a, he fell directly to the ground, the blood on the leg poop poop to the outside DC non-stop.


    Su Yuelong and Su Yuefeng also completely ignore aunt Zhou. They run to pick up Su Chen in a panic and look at the dagger on their legs, which looks like a Swiss Army knife.


    "You all want to die! Everyone dares to bully! "


    Outside the door, there was a cold and quiet voice with aggressive voice. All of them looked at it together. Yu Fei, holding several bags of things in his hand, kicked open the half open door and put things on the table. Looking at the people on the ground, he frowned, especially when he looked at Xi Meng''s pale and delicate face .


    Without saying a word, he helped Xi Meng up. On the sofa, Su Jia looked at Yu Fei''s powerful aura, and quickly lowered her head carefully to give way. Su Su Su had let Su Jia''s feet step on her hands all the time, but now she was able to move. She directly slapped Su Jia in the face, and the slap was loud.


    Several people in the Su family wanted to fight. They always thought that the two adults would not be frightened by this man.But Yu Fei took out a black pistol from his own waist, and casually pointed the I muzzle of the black hole in front of them.


    Su Yuefeng knelt down on the ground directly. He didn''t even speak completely. He was shivering, kowtowed and begged for mercy: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have come. I''m wrong. Please don''t kill me..."


    Su Yueling was not as wise as he was, but he was shaking from his legs and hands.


    Yu Fei''s eyes have been staring at the sofa seat dream, he stretched out his fingers gently scraped her nose, spoiled asked her: "little girl, what''s the matter? How come who are they? "


    Compared with just now, Xi Meng didn''t have that kind of pain in her stomach. She just felt a little bloated. To tell the truth, seeing Yu Fei, she was really happy: "it''s my two uncles, as well as my cousins and cousins!"


    "Oh, they''re all dogs, so they are. I said, "no one can do such a thing!" Yu Fei''s deep eyes lightly swept the ugly faces of everyone in the Su family. He was clearly smiling, but the expression in his eyes was very indifferent.


    It''s hard to hear that, but none of them dare to refute it. After all, no one is afraid of death!


    Yu Fei sees that everyone is silent. He turns to look at Su Chen, who is in agony on the ground. He lights a cigarette and sneers: "I tell you some bad news. The knife has been on your meridians. Even if it is cured later, you are also lame!"


    The tone is so light.


    The momentum is compelling. What he says is like being stained with ice. His eyes are filled with a smile of unknown meaning, but it looks frightening.


    Su Chen didn''t want to, but he couldn''t stand Su Yuelong''s and Su Yuefeng''s persuasion. The Su family says that they are also rich now, but now they are not like Yu Fei.


    "Yu Fei, forget it. Let them go. I don''t want to see them any more. If they stay with me one more second, they''ll get dirty here. " Xi Meng didn''t even want to look at the trembling people on the ground. He only felt a terrible headache. He thought of what happened just now, and now he was still trembling in his heart.


    I feel my stomach with my hand, but I don''t feel any pain. I think that the child''s belly hasn''t formed yet, but the vitality is so strong, and I''m very glad. Even for the sake of the child, I should make myself strong, and I can''t be slaughtered by everyone in the future.


    Yu Fei kicks Su Chen to the ground and impatiently looks at the Su family on the ground. It''s disgusting like seeing a pile of garbage. "Do you hear me? Get out of here! The farther you go, the better. If you dare to come back later, I will skin you


    "Yes, I dare not We are wrong... " Su Yuefeng is the one who is greedy for life and afraid of death. He takes the lead in nodding his head to please Xi Meng, who admits that he is wrong. He looks like he has been counselled to the extreme. Su Su can''t help laughing.


    Xi Meng had thought about something. Before several people left, he simply said, "wait a minute!"


    Su''s feet suddenly stopped, and then turned to wait for her orders.


    "Aunt Zhou, what contract did you sign with the Su family? If you have a contract, you should have one here, right Xi Meng thinks of the contract. If he doesn''t solve it this time, then these people will play some other tricks in the future.


    Aunt Zhou shook her head in embarrassment. She was at a loss: "Miss, in fact, they cheated me into signing the contract. Moreover, it''s not a work contract at all. They used some small techniques to force me to sign a 20-year free work contract, which says that it''s for debt repayment. Moreover, there is only one contract, and they didn''t give it to me..."


    "What a family of animals!" Su Su was so angry that he swore heavily.


    Xi Meng frowned coldly and looked at Su Yuelong fiercely. He asked him directly: "what about the contract? Where is the contract now? Give it to me


    You don''t have to think that Su Yuelong must have come up with a bad idea. Without wasting a cent''s salary, you can make aunt Zhou such a good person who works hard and conscientiously as a maid in their family for 20 years. Who can think of such an idea except her great uncle!


    Su Yuelong is a bellyful of bad water.


    "Jiajia, come on, take the contract out of your bag and give it to your cousin!" Without waiting for Su Yuelong to say anything, Su Yuefeng gives Yu Fei a flattering look, smiles attentively, grabs Su Jia''s bag, takes out the contract from it and hands it to Xi Meng.


    "Oh, it''s quite well prepared! You''re afraid that you can''t steal people from me. If I call the police, you''re going to take this contract to talk about things, aren''t you? "


    Xi Meng sneer, look, also very cold, a small face is a little more than usual wisdom.


    "Xi Meng, don''t blame your uncle. It''s all your aunt''s thoughtless and disorderly ideas. I''ll go back and teach her a lesson. Don''t mind." Su Yuefeng looks like a wretch. He wipes the cold sweat on his forehead. There is no such thing as complacency just now.

 Chapter 262

    Yu Fei took over Xi Meng''s contract and looked at it carefully. Then he took out his lighter and lit it. Several contracts immediately turned into a ball of paper dust and fell on the ground.


    "Now, this person is Xi Meng''s. If you want to trouble her in the future, please come to me at any time! I am Yu Fei! You are always welcome


    Yu Fei clapped her hands and took a pet look at Xi Meng. By the way, she shaved her nose.


    This guy


    Yu Fei! This man is Yu Fei!


    How could su Yuelong and Su Yuefeng not have heard of it? Especially Su Chen, Yu Fei is his idol.


    Who doesn''t know Yu Fei''s strength in China, who dares to provoke ordinary people, and he is Qu Shao''s best friend. You can imagine how tough he is!


    Several people''s legs were so soft that they almost ran away from Xi Mengjia''s community. Looking at the community that was gradually away from them, they all gave a sigh at the same time. Even the wound on Su Chen''s leg forgot the pain.


    In the car, everyone had their own thoughts. No one mentioned what happened just now. It was like a nightmare


    In Ximeng''s rented room.


    Aunt Zhou and Su Su clean up the mess just now. Xi Meng is sitting on the sofa, accompanied by Yu Fei, and buys a lot of things for her.


    A person who has been single for such a long time and has never had a girlfriend, where can he buy something for a girl? He just buys everything he thinks is good. If he is not unable to take it, he will not know how much to buy.


    The key is that he not only has those in his hands, but also goes downstairs. He runs three or four times in his car, and then he moves all of them.


    Xi Meng is too surprised, looking at the ground is full of things, even the soup pot he repeatedly bought two, and then the flowers are four or five different. She asked, "why do you buy so many flowers?"


    Yu Fei grinned: "you little girl, I''m afraid you''re in a bad mood when you move out alone! I heard that beautiful flowers can make people feel happy, so I chose some. By the way, there are vases specially selected for you. I''ll help you cha in a moment. "


    "It''s OK. I''ve always been cold and used to it. Isn''t there a hot drink? Just heat it up. " Xi Meng holds the hot drink in his hand, turns around and heats up. Yu Fei puts her blanket on her body again.


    Today, he is wearing a half length windbreaker, which is just a thin black shirt. He looks smart and handsome. Xi Meng looked at the wind outside, and could not help worrying about him, "you wear so little, can''t you catch a cold from outside? I''ll run out for a while


    "It''s too little."


    "I''m ok. If you don''t believe me, you can try my body temperature." Yu Fei laughs like a prank. He rubs his hand on Xi Meng''s head, which makes her hair messy.


    Bai Yaoyao is weak and wants to resist, but Yu Fei controls his hand with his hand. He caresses his face. It''s slippery, but it''s also cold.


    He just feels cute and doesn''t want to let go. Xi Meng was so angry that he put the milk tea on the table and would raise his hand to hit him. After struggling for several times, Yu Fei let go of her hand and beat her on her body like a kitten tickling herself. For a long time, I let go.


    "Yu Fei! You are becoming less and less formal, and you will bully me! " Xi Meng pretended to be angry and gave him a white look. She arranged her hair like a chicken coop with her hands. She did not forget to take two mouthfuls of her milk tea. She looked like a child. She was so cute. She asked discontentedly, "look at me now, I''m completely like a crazy woman."


    "Why, it''s a lovely crazy woman." Yu Fei chuckled. He could not help laughing, but he pretended to be calm. In this way, it was even more interesting.


    Having said that, it''s still natural for her to stretch out her hand and arrange her hair. Xi Meng was so close to him that the fragrance of men mixed with the smell of tobacco came into her nose.


    Yu Fei saw that she was a little embarrassed and deliberately pushed her to her arms. Xi Meng retorted with a straight face: "hum, it''s not serious at all! What a nuisance


    Then she raised her hand and deliberately hit him again. Yu Fei laughed: "you still want to hit me! Come on! Ximeng murdered her husband! Murder my husband


    Xi Meng''s face turned red instantly. He wanted to reach out to stop Yu Fei, but he was pressed back by someone''s backhand and fell on the sofa. He was just above her, staring at her quietly.


    Looking at her shopping full forehead, it is really tempting, Yu Fei in addition to really like her, is very distressed for this woman, she compared to a few days ago, seems to be a lot thinner.


    "Boo!" For a moment, while Xi Meng didn''t pay attention, she pecked lightly on her forehead.


    "You fellow! How can you do that! " Xi mengbie gas straight teeth, and in the fly really straight music.


    Women are really fussy creatures!Su Su and aunt Zhou are chatting in the kitchen. Seeing this scene, aunt Zhou laughs and asks, "ah? Su Su, who is this boy? I look so handsome, tall and powerful. You see, the people in the Su family are scared. Their clothes and temperament are extraordinary. "


    "Aunt Zhou, he''s just a good friend of Ximeng''s and has a good relationship." Su Su explains, thinking all the time, does Qu Shaozhen want to be with Guo Linglong, but Xi Meng and the child, he really doesn''t care? Perhaps, is there any misunderstanding? Whether they should do something.


    Xi Meng''s temperament, and received a call like that from the old lady of the Qu family, said so obviously, how can she still want to stick to any relationship with the Qu family, I''m afraid later see hide all too late.


    However, it is not so easy for this child to be brought up and give him the best. Fortunately, the five million he promised, but it''s no use not to show up.


    Aunt Zhou listened to Su Su''s words, and shook her head with a smile. Her work had not stopped. "I don''t think it''s like this. If it''s an ordinary friend, this boy can''t be so good to Xi Meng. In my opinion, this boy must like Ximeng. Otherwise, how can he buy so many things? He is going to move the store here soon. "


    Looking at Su Su, she didn''t know what she was thinking. Aunt Zhou took a look at the two people who were still fighting in the living room. In fact, she always had a question in her heart, but Ximeng didn''t tell her. However, the child''s father was Qu Shao. She had to figure it out. No matter who he was, no matter how important he was, she couldn''t even show her face.


    Aunt Zhou is from the past. If the father of the real child doesn''t show up from beginning to end, then such a man is really too scum.


    "Susu, aunt Zhou wants to ask you something."


    Su Su saw that Aunt Zhou was very cautious. She also looked at Aunt Zhou seriously and nodded, "well, aunt Zhou, you say."


    "Last time I asked Yao Ximeng, she told me that the child''s father was Qu Shao. In fact, I didn''t believe it at that time. I always thought that Yao was going to make a mistake, but I slowly found out that this person had never appeared. So, I want to ask you, is it really Qu Shao? Or someone else? "


    Looking at Aunt Zhou''s worry, Su Su nodded helplessly, "aunt Zhou, Ximeng, she didn''t cheat you. The father of the child is Qu Shao. It''s just that they have some misunderstandings recently. That''s why... "


    With that, Su Su didn''t know what to say next.


    Yu Fei chuckled and said, "if you''re worried, admit that you''re worried. You look like a fool. What are you doing with me? I''m your brother Fei! Take me as my family. You can tell me anything you have. There''s no need to hide it. "


    "Yu Fei..." Xi Meng didn''t know what the happiness of his family was. Suddenly he listened to Yu Fei so seriously and said to himself that he felt warm in his heart, which was more useful than anything else.


    "Silly girl, what do you care about with me. No matter what you have in the future, tell me first and let me know first. I''m your family. If you lack anything, tell me that Li Tianyi is so irresponsible that he can''t let you out alone. I''ll be responsible for you in the future! " Although Yu Fei''s eyes were full of ruffians, he was still a little worried.


    This girl, really is not painful, looking at that small face, people can''t help but want to pinch.


    Xi Meng was very moved at this time, but who knew that Yu Fei was about to tell her that she was pregnant. He reached out and rubbed her face. Her face turned red.


    "Hello! You''ve had enough


    "No! One more rub! When you knead it, you will change from dumpling face to bun face... "


    "You are the baozi face..." Xi dream not happy touched his red face, refuted him, clearly is melon face good.


    Two people you a word I a word, until the time of dinner, aunt Zhou and Su Su''s craft is quite good, moreover, Yufei bought not to mix how many fresh ingredients, dinner is very enjoyable.


    Before leaving, Yu Fei still couldn''t give up and patted Xi mengtou. She was shorter than him by a whole head: "silly girl, remember, no matter what, you have to find me, you can find me at any time if you have nothing to do, I''ll be there at any time!"


    "Well, OK, I remember. You drive slower!" Xi Meng waved happily, Su Su just wanted to go home, so he and Yu Fei went out one by one.


    Fast to the elevator, Su Su caught up with Yu Fei, let him wait a moment, Yu Fei blocked the door of the elevator, let Su Su into the elevator.


    "I remember, your name is Su Su?" Yu Fei was able to chat with anyone, and that''s what happened when he saw a lot of people.


    "Well, yes, I didn''t expect you to remember my name." Su Su is embarrassed of micro chin light smile.


    Yu Fei also replied with a polite smile: "of course, I can''t do anything else, but I have a super memory!" That''s true. Otherwise, I can''t have such high attainments in computer science.Su Su saw that Yu Fei was really a good talker, and he knew that he was really good to Xi Meng. He also knew that the relationship between Yu Fei and Li Tianyi was very different, so he thought about it again and again and decided to speak it out.


    "Actually, I want to tell you something about Xi Meng and ask you to help."

 Chapter 263

    Yu Fei was stunned and asked, "what happened to Ximeng? Today, when I went in, I saw that scene. Seeing that she was not in a good mood, I didn''t ask her much. By the way, I just wanted to ask you. "


    "Well!" Su Su nodded. They got off the elevator and walked slowly together in the garden of the community: "I''ll tell you something. Don''t ask Xi Meng or me. Promise me first!"


    Yu Fei looked at Su Su''s serious appearance and couldn''t help laughing. How could that girl''s friend be as lovely as her. He nodded: "well, I won''t say it, you say it."


    "Actually Xi Meng is pregnant... "


    Sure enough, the words just came out. Yu Fei''s eyes widened and looked at Su Su''s face. "What do you say? I didn''t hear you wrong, did I? She''s pregnant? Li Tianyi''s


    Su Su did not speak, but nodded silently.


    "Damn it! That guy doesn''t do anything? " Yu Feiqi''s death, but the next second, just reflected: "ah? Ximeng, she can be pregnant? That''s great. It''s a great event! "


    Last time, Mu Rou did such an excessive thing, even the people in the research institute saw it, and the Mu family invited many famous experts to see it. They all said that it was fate. Let''s look at the future luck. Who knows, the luck comes so fast!


    Su Su also nodded, a face of melancholy, "I think it''s a good thing, but Qu Shao''s side, I really don''t know what kind of idea it is. That day, he only asked people to send me five million, saying that it was for me to keep Xi Meng. But is Ximeng and the child worth five million? Rich people can do this! I can''t talk to him either, but as you can see, there are still people coming to Xi Meng in the afternoon. Her stomach is growing up slowly, and only aunt Zhou is around her, which is not good at all. "


    "Yes! This can''t work. I''d better ask Li Tianyi what he means and what he has. I''ll contact you at the first time. Xi Meng can''t stand any stimulation. After all, she is pregnant now. " In Yufei''s heart, there are some surprises and some disappointments. However, no matter whether she is pregnant or not, no matter what Ximeng is like, Yufei is willing to take care of her all her life.


    After the two reached an agreement, Yu Fei was going to send Su Su back. After all, as a man, he wanted to be gentlemanly, and he was not far away. He also appreciated Su Su''s news.


    There are a lot of lights in the community. However, some places are still dark. Su Su still refuses the kindness of Yu de and says that he has walked many times in his community and it''s OK.


    But just as I got to the door of the hall, a shadow came out from the side. As soon as I reached out, I took Su Su away.


    "Ah! Help


    Yu Fei also followed closely, did not see clearly, pointed to Lu Xing''s head directly with a gun, "looking for death?"


    "Yu Fei! I don''t know Lu Xing raised his hand and moved the muzzle of the gun.


    "Well? Lu Xing? Why are you here, you little boy? Why didn''t you go on a date with your new girlfriend today? Didn''t you take Fenghua for a walk yesterday? No one of our elegant beauties dare to come near you. Your little girl is really powerful! " Without waiting for Lu Xing to say anything, Yu Fei casually smiles and puts away the gun in his hand, saying everything that happened last night.


    One side of Su Su, listening to the two people''s conversation, a certain position in the heart, all followed.


    It''s not that bad. As soon as it''s said, Lu Xing feels aggrieved.


    Who knows what happened to Xia Bingbing? How can he know where he is? There are so many annoying paparazzi following him at any time behind him. Originally, they just announced their news. If they are bored at this time, let those paparazzi shoot and go on the news tomorrow, it will be terrible. Who knows what will happen to those unscrupulous media Write some earth shaking news.


    I can''t help it. I was in a bad mood last night. Who knows that Xia Bingbing kept up with me all the time, and I couldn''t show anything. I was so scared that none of the beauties dared to lean on me.


    "Yu Fei! How come your mouth looks like a three eight! I wish I could sew it up for you Lu Xing is not happy with the pie pie pie mouth, helplessly saw an eye at fly.


    "Hey! How do you say that! What do you do with a girl in the middle of the night? This is Xi Meng''s friend. I don''t care, OK? " Yu Fei is not willing to be outdone and laughs to refute him.


    Lu Xing had no choice but to put his hands together and said, "do it! I have to thank you! Good Feige! You go first, Su Su here, I will protect it. Next time, go to Fenghua and spend a good sum! Well, that''s all right! "


    "Yes! That''s about it! " Yu Fei is satisfied and gives Lu Xing a look on purpose. Su Su is looking at one by one.


    When Yu Fei left, he did not forget to tell Lu Xing, "ah! Lu Xing! But I said to you, you have a girlfriend over there, don''t mess around here! I can''t control others, but on Ximeng''s side, you can''t hurt her friends, otherwise, I won''t let you go! "


    For Xi Meng, Yu Fei has a heart of 120. She loves her husband and her husband. Besides, Su Su is really beautiful and kind. This girl, of course, can''t be hurt by others!"Yes, yes! Take it easy. To her, I love too late, how can be willing to hurt, Yu Fei, you should understand me Looking at the Playboy''s rare serious attitude, Yu Fei patted his Jane at ease, then turned and left. Su Su ran after him in a hurry and called: "Yu Fei! Don''t go What can I do? I don''t know him... "


    Li Tianyi, Yu Fei, Lu Xing and their relationship is needless to say. They often joke.


    In particular, Lu Xing and Yu Fei are enemies, but they can also talk about each other. They are the strongest when they are fighting each other.


    "What are you shouting! He won''t come back! " Lu Xing stretched out his hand and put Su Su in his arms.


    Feeling the smell and fragrance of the man''s body, Su Su''s breathing can''t help but start faster and faster, but recalling the last time, she still can''t help feeling sick!


    And others that, and then to find their own, but also their first time!


    What a jerk! Scum man!


    "You let go!" Su Su and her father learned anti wolf skills. Although the moves are good, they can''t prevent Lu Xing''s moves at all.


    As soon as Su Su''s hand turned around, he pressed her on the top of her head and pressed her body tightly.


    Lu Xing seemed to feel her subtle changes and gave a bad smile: "Oh! I don''t know what''s going on! It''s just such a big reaction to you! What do you want to do? "


    "You! You are a bastard. Shame on you


    Su Su was originally a strong curse, but as soon as it came out, it turned into a slight light chant. Even the curse seemed so attractive!


    "Well, you go on! I like the way you scold me


    Lu Xing makes a shameless appearance and controls Su Su. No matter how her body twists, she won''t resist.


    "Lu Xing! Let me go! There will be security guards patrolling here later. Do you want them to misunderstand us for doing that? " Su Su knows very well that it''s still early. The security guard will patrol every corner. If he really lets people see him, he will lose a lot of people.


    "Oh? So you''re afraid of this? Then why don''t I just make the fake real... " Lu Xing doesn''t know what''s going on tonight. He just wants her, wants her and wants to come to her.


    Su Su was shocked by his words. Is it hard for him to be here


    ¡­¡­


    When it was still early, Li Tianyi had already obeyed the old lady''s orders and personally received the Guo family to the place arranged by the old lady, which was a famous residence in the imperial capital of the Chinese Empire.


    It is characterized by vegetable dishes. The environment is very fresh and elegant, especially in winter and autumn. When it is cold, I sit outside and enjoy the beautiful scenery of autumn and winter, but I can''t catch up with the cold at all.


    This residence is called "ten mile long street", which is quite ancient and is located in Yingshan.


    Generally, if you have money, you can''t make a reservation, unless you are a very distinguished guest.


    Close to Nuo''s ear, he lowered his voice: "s country, Fengdong''s manager, that is, Fengqing, the son of Fengjia, is here to study in China! Do you want to seize this opportunity and know what to do? "


    Nuo nodded thoughtfully. For a long time, I have learned a lot from Li Tianyi. I don''t need to tell him how to do it. He nodded, "yes, Qu Shao, I''ll do it now."


    "Well." Light response a, then turned to go in.


    As soon as Li Tian walked inside, he went down to the waiters and up to the boss of the residence, all of them were busy coming out to meet him, with great momentum.


    "Qu Shao, you come this way. Zongli and the old lady are already waiting..." The owner of the residence made a gesture of invitation and took the road in front of him.


    They took the special elevator to the top floor, and everyone had already sat in their own position, but the seat beside Guo Linglong was empty. They had already arranged their feelings.


    When I just picked up the Guo family, I was ready to order, but something happened in the company, so I had to rush there and almost arranged to solve it. Then I came back as soon as I could. The time was just right. As soon as the dishes were ready, he came back.


    "Li Tianyi, you are back. Come on, sit down first." Guo Anyan is very familiar, let Li Tianyi sit beside Guo Linglong.


    Looking at the two men and women''s looks, the old lady of the Qu family is also very satisfied with Xia Shumin and looks at each other. In their hearts, they all count.


    The two families, like a family, have a good conversation, and Guo Linglong and Li Tianyi talk about each other from time to time.


    After all, the relationship between the two of them is different. They have feelings, not like Weiyang or murongqian before. They have no feelings at all.


    Li Tianyi and Guo Linglong grew up together, but especially in the special team also cultivated a certain feeling.


    During the meal, the old lady of Qu''s family was always lukewarm when she saw Li Tianyi, but the little girl of Guo''s family was always looking for various topics to talk about.

 Chapter 264

    Although her own grandson knew that she had the ice face since childhood, she was amused by the girl of the Guo family several times. It seems that they really match!


    If you look at the Guo girls again, they have the style of a lady from a big family, and they are lively and dignified, and they are confident, and they are very likable.


    The more she saw it, the more satisfied she was with it. She said with a smile, "in this way, ruoer, for a while, Guo Zongli and I are going to visit our ancestral home. For a while, you young people, you and Linglong are going to go where they should go. We can go to sit and walk."


    Li Tianyi is a person who knows the weight of things and has a sense of propriety, so he doesn''t shirk, just nods.


    After dinner, the old lady, Guo Anyan and Xia Shumin go back to their ancestral home together, and Guo Linglong gets on the bus with Li Tianyi.


    In fact, he didn''t know where to go. After all, he was still worried about another woman. He always felt that her little face today looked very bad.


    At first, I was very worried about her. In addition, Yu Fei made so many phone calls to himself tonight that I always felt like something big was going to happen.


    Took out the cell phone, opened it, only for her to save the location, only pondered for a moment, or dial out.


    However, at the other end of the line, the response was: sorry, the number you dialed is out of service


    He was stunned for a moment, frowned and threw his cell phone aside without dialing again.


    The mood is not too good, secretly way: damned woman! Is it so poor to live out! Can''t even pay the mobile phone fee? I want to help her, but I''m still stubborn.


    Li Tianyi looks at the light outside the car window with a gloomy face. Xi Meng''s stubborn but attractive little face is always swinging in front of him.


    He picked up the cell phone again, opened the recharge place, and then directly gave her cell phone number to hand in 2000 yuan.


    In my heart, there was a sense of mischief. The thought of the little woman''s surprise would make him turn up.


    "Li Tianyi." One side of Guo Linglong suddenly opened his mouth. Li Tianyi only gave a faint "um", which was an answer to her.


    He took his cell phone in his hand, opened it and looked at it again. There was no message sent to him. Her face has changed again. Is it hard for her to be so stupid that she can''t imagine that she paid her mobile phone fee? Who but him would miss her so much.


    Since she moved out, he especially regretted what he said to her that day.


    But no matter what, she has to explain to herself, or is her position in her heart so unimportant? I don''t even bother to explain.


    Thinking of something, Guo Linglong suddenly said, "what do you think of today''s meal? Besides the reception arranged by the old lady, you should know what they mean, right This interrupted Li Tianyi''s thoughts.


    Li Tian turned his head to look at her, and said without hesitation: "hmm? Is it? Any other ideas? I didn''t see it! Maybe you think too much. "


    It seems that Guo Linglong knew that Li Tian would be so perfunctory for a long time, so she was very smart and just laughed, like holding his arm before, and said with a smile: "OK, I''m just joking, you know me, of course I want to play for several years, you don''t have that plan, it''s best. Where shall we go later? It''s still early. "


    Li Tianyi listened to Guo Linglong very carefully. After all, although he knew what kind of person murongqian was, he didn''t know that the girl who looked a little cute was so unattainable.


    "Well, I don''t know her very well. When I went to Binhai manor, it was arranged by the old lady. I couldn''t help it." Li Tianyi raised his eyes to see her, eyes light, not a little extra emotion, say words, is also light, "manor there, I will not let women go!"


    Guo Linglong was stunned.


    This means, as if in the obvious rejection of their own. What''s more, I''ve been to the manor as a guest, but I''ve never lived there. What Li Tianyi means is that the women he talks about also include himself.


    She looked at him with deep eyes. "What about the lady I saw in the hospital today? What about her, like the woman you just said, an aunt? Or, not including her! "


    Li Tianyi didn''t answer her again. He just picked up his mobile phone again and looked at all the chat software and social software that could see Xi Meng.


    Originally, I never played those games before, and I didn''t chat with people at will. Only once by chance, I saw Xi Meng holding her mobile phone and happily opening a video with her friends, and then I exposed my recent life in some social software. Looking at her, I couldn''t help downloading all the things on her mobile phone.


    Here''s a little story. Now the most popular chat software in China is called "bubble". It''s really popular. Everyone, old or young, has almost registered.Xi Meng hardly made any hair on it, just more than ten self portraits. This is the self portraits in the past four or five years. It''s really rare. Then they usually publish some pictures of dancing practice at that time, and those who earn tuition by working. The number of people in the above countries has reached several million.


    Any photo is full of thousands of praise and thousands of comments. They all say that she is a girl of healing department. She is really beautiful, and most people can see stars in her eyes.


    Good guy, all of a sudden, he was seen by Li Tianyi. He didn''t say anything about it, but a group of people attacked him. At that time, Xi mengle was very angry.


    In the end, Li Tianyi had no choice but to re register his new number. He used his only self portrait as his head portrait, and then learned to dream of several photos of himself at work and at home. That''s good. The number of fans is going up.


    Since Xi Meng moved out, he hasn''t logged on it for a long time. Now look again, there are hundreds of new fans today, and many people are still leaving messages and private messages for him.


    Many people even call him "husband!"


    Li Tianyi can only smile helplessly. She leans her mobile phone to her eyes and opens Xi Meng''s homepage. She hasn''t updated it for a long time Below is the sound of a dung like door.


    What''s more, that woman can''t even send a message.


    But just now she paid the fee for the software damage. It showed her mobile phone number. She should have seen it.


    And Guo Linglong also clearly saw the two words on the screen home page, "Xi dream!"


    She is also a person who plays this game. Of course, she knows that it can be remarked. Obviously, it''s a girl''s name. Xi Meng, who is it? She thought, she should go and have a good look. Moreover, being able to make such remarks shows that it is really important in Li Tianyi''s mind.


    And look over the mobile phone again and again, there is still no Xi Meng''s little information.


    Nuo finished the work of the company, but also rushed over, and the car has been around the imperial capital for several times, and finally sent Guo Linglong back to Guo Fu.


    Nuo got out of the car first and opened the door respectfully. Out of politeness and gentleness, Li Tianyi also got out of the car to see him off. Guo Linglong nodded goodbye.


    However, before she stepped out, she turned back again. The black lace skirt set off her snow-white skin, shining in the night light.


    The autumn wind has been very cold, but she is wearing a thin shawl outside. When the cold wind blows, she can''t help shrinking. Li Tian has no choice but to take off her windbreaker from herself. A gentleman has to put it on her.


    Guo Linglong was very surprised, but she didn''t show it. She just laughed so gently that she could melt people''s hearts.


    "Li Tianyi! I want to tell you a secret... " Guo Linglong looked at him askew. When she looked at him, her eyes were bright, like a girl, looking very pure.


    "Well? Secret Li Tianyi is puzzled, but Guo Linglong has been a ghost since she was a child.


    He looked at her very beautiful appearance, very helpless, curled his mouth, can only be slightly bent, close to her.


    Suddenly she had to stand on tiptoe and give him a kiss on the cheek.


    Li Tianyi was very surprised and surprised. He looked so cold that he pushed her away.


    Guo Linglong was not surprised. He pushed her away because he always did. She only looked at him with a smile, "this is the secret I want to tell you! I like you for a long time. I''ve loved you since I was a child, no matter what you are now, or what you will be, or what you were in the commando team before! I like them all! I like it so much, so I''m going to announce today that you are mine, and I''m going to chase you. In the future, you should be ready to accept it! "


    Nuo shook his head helplessly. Qu Shao was really heartless. Miss Guo was so infatuated. Besides, people looked as good as Miss Bai. People took the initiative, so Qu Shao didn''t respond at all.


    "Qu Shao, Miss Guo is really infatuated with you!" Nuo pointed to Guo Linglong''s figure in the mirror.


    Li Tianyi is still looking at the mobile phone, originally also angry, the woman unexpectedly, even a message will not return to himself, suddenly heard Nuo''s words, a gloomy with angry eyes straight swept in the past, "you like you go to chase! I''ll lead you! "


    ¡­¡­


    Li Tianyi went back to Binhai manor directly. After taking a bath, he sat in his study and looked at the bubbles on his mobile phone.


    It turns out that this little woman has been so beautiful since then. Her round face and facial features are so clear and pure. Now, she is more mature and feminine than before. She looks like a good wife and mother. In a word, she feels very comfortable and likes her very much.


    However, the more he looked at his mobile phone, the more impatient he was. He just found out that there was a man''s number. He had been leaving messages under Xi Meng''s news for the past two days, as if he was telling about their past. And most coincidentally, this person''s name was just a simple word.


    Is it Jane lomo?But aren''t they together? Why is he here to apologize to her.


    Maybe they''re not together at all Li Tianyi''s heart is tight, and his heart suddenly surges with regret. Why don''t he take the initiative to find her? Why can''t he pull down his face to ask her for forgiveness.

 Chapter 265

    Although, from small to large, I have never been modest with anyone, let alone admit my fault, but for her sake, why not!


    As soon as Li Tian holds the hand of the mobile phone, he clenches and releases it.


    The manor is still the old place. Nuo is very busy these days. He ran in and out with Li Tianyi, but he didn''t have a chance to come here. Tonight, he delayed Guo''s fortune, ate early, went to the company to solve some problems, and came back early.


    After taking a comfortable bath and changing into comfortable and light clothes, I quietly thought about something under the big tree by the lake. However, for myself, there is nothing to think about.


    After all, it''s the best way to follow Qu Shaocai. There''s no better and easier way to go. My parents are still in the countryside, and one of my brothers is paralyzed. Fortunately, I still have a lot of salary, and I send back a lot every month. My family is living well.


    However, he seldom has time to go back to visit his parents. After all, Qu Shao needs himself to do a lot of things here.


    Originally, Nuo was going to take out his mobile phone to call his parents in his hometown, but not far away, several bodyguards and maids heard the sound of conversation.


    "Well? Did you guys hear that? Today, at the rose field of the winery outside the manor, our chief housekeeper, Xiaoman, was almost made better by he''s second son. "


    "I''ve heard about it. It''s been going around here for a long time. Why don''t you know?"


    "Do you know what happened? Just at that time this evening, mother Zhang passed by. She and aline had a clear look. "


    Listening to their conversation, Nuo felt as if he had been pulled up by something. Xiaoman Little man, what happened to her


    Keep your ears to your side and listen carefully.


    "Xiaoman, the housekeeper, didn''t he''s son come to visit Qu Shao with Dong he last time? Who knows how Xiaoman colluded with him, and then he became master he''s girlfriend. "


    "Tut Tut, she also wants crows to fly to the branches and become Phoenix?"


    "Who said no? What''s more, we have more seniority here than her. Why can she become the housekeeper here! Who knows her relationship with Qu Shao or the people around him? Look at the charming look on her face. Maybe she''s already climbed into Qu Shao''s bed. "


    "Shh! I dare not say that! I also heard today that the young master of he family came to see Xiaoman in the evening. It seemed that they were talking about something. They went to the rose field outside the manor, and then they were the kiss Later, master he dragged her to one side of the grass. Originally, he was preparing for that. It was said that Xiaoman was still very resistant. Then he suddenly lost his temper and gave Xiaoman a slap. He called her shameless and left. "


    "My God! How can she behave after such an ugly thing? You say, did he Shao find out what she did to him. So is master he. What''s his hobby? Why is it in that place... "


    "Come on, we don''t understand the world of rich people. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to read this..."


    Listen to these people, you look at my words, Nuo''s hand, tightly hold up, even the veins on the hand can see clearly.


    Just listen to the sound of "bang", he hit the marble bridge by the lake. If it''s only marble, it''s OK. The key blow broke a glass lamp, and the sound was not small. Several bodyguards suddenly ran to this side, and the maids also ran behind them.


    I thought something was wrong, but when I came over, I saw that Nuo''s left hand was full of blood, and the lake was full of glass fragments and debris. Nuo even had glass debris in his hand.


    "Do you understand?" Nuohu''s mouth again, since no one dare to say anything more, just nodded silently.


    "And don''t let me hear you talking about other people''s gossip here any more! Or you''ll be gone tomorrow! "


    It''s an order, obviously.


    No, he does have this strength. We all know it. It''s not to scare them.


    Several people nodded, respectfully said yes, and did not dare to say anything more, just slightly nodded goodbye and left.


    After they left, Nuo felt the pain in his hands, some of which were too deep to stop.


    "Xiaoman..."


    Think of her, no longer care about other, just like a gust of wind speed general toward her room.


    Standing at the door, suddenly did not have the courage to knock on the door, Nuo stretched out his hand, and put it down, inside, faint came a burst of her low sobs.


    Finally, I couldn''t help knocking on the door of her room. There was no movement inside


    Nuo said: "Xiaoman, it''s me..."


    There is still no answer.


    "I know you feel bad. Can you open the door? I I want to see you... " The blood on Nuo''s hand is still dripping. The pain in his heart makes his lips turn white.After a long time, I heard the sound of opening the door. When I opened the door, I only showed half my face. There was also an eye that was swollen with tears, like a walnut, red.


    Her voice was a little choked: "I I''m not feeling very well today. Let''s talk about it another day. "


    "Xiaoman..." At the moment when Xiaoman was ready to close the door, Nuo''s hand blocked the door and pushed the door with the bloody hand of glass dregs.


    Xiaoman exclaimed, and could not help covering his mouth: "your hand! What''s wrong with your hand? "


    "It''s OK. I''m just I''m worried about you... " Noben is not good at words in emotional matters, especially when he is facing the people he likes. When he just heard that he family really bullied Xiaoman, he was really angry and couldn''t care about anything.


    Xiaoman opens the door and looks around cautiously. Although this is the second floor, there are two maids on the first floor with her. She has already had such a disgrace today. She really doesn''t want to do anything.


    If you let others see Nuo Da enter her room in the evening, you really can''t explain it clearly. The more powerful the family is, the more people there are, the more complicated the population is. No matter how well Qu Shao manages here, he can''t stop others.


    Xiaoman has always been able to understand what it is like to be afraid of words.


    Sitting in Xiaoman''s room, Nuo has a pair of deep eyes. He has been staring at Xiaoman''s swollen eyes. From this afternoon to now, how many tears she has to shed when she can cry like this. Nuo feels heartache for the first time in her heart, and loves the woman in front of her.


    So this time, he didn''t worry about anything any more. He just reached out and touched Xiaoman''s eyes gently. Her skin was very slippery, but it was hot around her eyes. It must have been wiped with tears.


    Xiaoman''s body was stunned, a little stunned, this is the first time Nuo has contact with her.


    She did not hesitate to avoid his hand, did not speak, just red face brought the medicine box, quietly disinfected with alcohol, and then used tweezers for him to take out the glass inserted inside.


    Medicine, wrapped with gauze, a series of actions, flowing, very natural and skilled.


    Nuo just looked at her without saying a word, and from time to time he would breathe out a few words because of the pain.


    When it was completely wrapped up, Xiaoman breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had just guessed what great event he had experienced.


    "Well, it''s OK. Don''t touch your hand with water these days, or it will get inflamed..."


    "Xiaoman!" Nuo suddenly gets up and grabs her hand. For this reason, Xiaoman''s medicine box almost falls to the ground. Nuo catches it with another hand that has just been wrapped up, and suddenly some bright red blood stains come out.


    Xiaoman held her hand painfully, frowned and complained: "just wrapped up, can''t you be obedient?"


    "What did he do to you today?" Regardless, Nuo pulls Xiaoman into his arms. His body is close to her body. He puts the medicine box aside at will. He doesn''t care about the rules of the manor.


    Xiaoman struggled a few times, a face of helplessness: "you quickly let me go..."


    "I won''t let you go! I won''t let you go! Xiaoman, you said to me, "is that he who really did something to you?" Nuo just stares at her in front of her, for fear that she will slip away from him.


    Xiaoman''s eyes are very good-looking. They are more beautiful than those of other girls. They are shining and the most noticeable one is the pair of talking eyes. People will like them when they see them.


    Xiao man was so surprised that he couldn''t say a word. However, his eyes gradually turned red again, full of water mist


    "No Don''t ask Really, don''t ask any more. I don''t want to mention it any more... "


    The voice is getting smaller and smaller, even, cry to cannot breathe.


    Heartache, heart bursts of pain, Nuo has been painful to say nothing, but, what can he do for her


    He helped Xiaoman to the bed, covered the quilt for her, turned around, went back to his room and took a torch from Qu Shao.


    This electric rod is very high-tech, it can be shrunk to a very small size, and it can be put in the same size as ordinary electric rods. Moreover, it has the largest power, and it can electrocute several adult male lions in an instant.


    As soon as Li Tianyi finished washing, the servant took the clothes over. He changed them. Because he was going to meet the young master of Feng''s family today, the stylist was arranged by Xiaoman in advance. If he said that in advance, he would be waiting immediately.


    The servant helped him tie his tie, but after several times, he was so clumsy that he couldn''t tie it properly. On the contrary, he was sweating.


    Can only be to keep peeking at Li Tianyi''s ugly face, mouth low said sorry, hands began to tremble.


    In fact, Li Tianyi was not angry. Instead, he thought of the woman. His hands were dancing in front of her chest. He was skillful and looked like a good wife and mother. He could tie a tie for himself and match it well. Therefore, he was really choosy now.


    Even the simple tie began to dislike others, do you really need her around? It seems that nothing can be done well without her."Let the housekeeper come!"


    Xiaoman stood on the side, his eyes were very red. Although he had smeared a lot of Detumescence Ointment, he could still see that he had cried.


    Li Tianyi also has a sense of propriety. Although he feels that Xiaoman is very satisfied with his work and is very relieved, how to address him in front of the servant or how to address him.

 Chapter 266

    "Yes, Qu Shao." The servant breathed a sigh of relief, then turned his head and looked at Xiaoman with a very strange look. How could Xiaoman not know all the meanings contained in it.


    I''m afraid that if I go out, I''ll tell you what happened between myself and Qu Shao.


    Who doesn''t know that he can be the housekeeper, in addition to working hard and being more careful than most people, there is also the matter of Miss Murong last time. He had such maintenance and suffered such a heavy injury. Otherwise, how could it be his turn? Therefore, it is all thanks to Miss Bai.


    Xiaoman micro chin, as usual, went to Li Tianyi, carefully tied his tie for him, this job, it seems that in addition to Miss Bai is very fluent, Qu Shao is very satisfied, no one can be fully competent.


    Li Tianyi also seems to find that Xiaoman is not right today. After a close look at her eyes, he finds that her eyes are badly swollen. He frowns and asks in a deep voice, "what''s wrong with her eyes?"


    "Oh? My eyes, it''s OK. I went to bed too late yesterday, and they were swollen. " Xiaoman bowed his head and answered softly.


    The servants next to each other looked at each other, thinking of each other.


    Li Tian still holds his mobile phone in his hand, waiting for someone to send him a message. Whether she sends it or not, she has to go to see her today.


    "You don''t look like someone who will stay up late. You will go to bed early in the future. There are many things in the manor that need to be managed by you. As a housekeeper, you have to be conscientious."


    Although a few words with some dignity, but the tone is still light, at least much better than when talking with other people, this is to let a few people next to dissatisfaction.


    Xiao man nodded and said, "yes, Qu Shao."


    Li Tian took a look at the watch on his wrist. It was late and asked subconsciously, "what about Nuo? Did you see him in the morning? "


    Xiaoman was just stunned, then shook his head and replied respectfully, "No


    He began to murmur in his heart. Yesterday, when he saw Nuo leave, something was wrong. Can''t he say that he hasn''t got up yet? But it''s impossible. Over the years, he has formed the habit of getting up early. He won''t get up so late unless he is ill.


    Li Tianyi frowned and turned to ask the people beside him: "how about you? See Nora? "


    "Qu Shao, last night, Mr. Nuo suddenly lost his temper, and then hurt his hand again. Later, he didn''t know where he was going." One of the maids reported, because she was one of the homework gossips.


    "Hurt?" Li Tianyi is a little unbelievable. He was still fine when he came back last night. How could he get hurt.


    He ordered several maids, including Xiao man, to follow him. He went to Nuo''s room and asked them, "did you see a doctor for Nuo last night?"


    "Qu Shao, it''s Mr. Nuo who said no more..."


    A few people followed Li Tianyi very quickly. After a while, they arrived at the door of Nuo''s room. Xiaoman knocked several times, but no one answered.


    Before Xiaoman could knock again, someone came from outside and reported in a panic: "Mr. Qu Shao, chairman he sent a message saying that Mr. Nuo had gone last night and that he would make an appointment with Mr. He alone. Later, he was seriously injured..."


    Before Li Tianyi could react, Xiaoman''s body softened and fell to the ground. Several maids rushed to help him up.


    "Who can explain it to me?"


    Li Tianyi''s voice is as cold as Satan from hell, a pair of eyes spat at the ice, looking straight at these people.


    In the hall, Xiaoman told what happened yesterday. In fact, she really didn''t want to mention it again. It was a shame and a lifelong pain.


    "Why don''t you tell me when something like this happens?"


    There is no need to ask. People in his manor will be punished if they make mistakes. But if such a big event happens, he must take care of it. No matter who it is, it is impossible to touch anything in his manor, let alone his housekeeper.


    Li Tianyi picked up the phone and called Fengqing directly. The general meaning is that today''s breakfast can''t be eaten together. He invited him to dinner personally and arranged the place. Fengqing''s childe over there was a man who was very casual and easy to talk. He agreed without thinking about anything. However, he had to ask him to find someone.


    "Looking for someone? Who is Mr. Feng looking for? I can try. "


    The wind tilted on the other end of the phone and said with a smile, "I have a picture. Let you see it at night. It''s a sister like an elf."


    Li Tianyi temporarily agreed to this matter, and then went directly to he''s home. Xiaoman asked, "Qu Shao, please take me."


    "You and Nuo, you..." He just looked at Xiaoman without expression, motioned her to follow, and then said: "I''ll settle accounts with you when I come back."


    Yes, the manor has rules!


    Su Su came early in the morning. Because she really liked aunt Zhou''s craftsmanship, she had already tied her stomach in the past two days.


    Breakfast is a western style. Last night, she had already agreed to let Su Su come to have breakfast together. Aunt Zhou also likes this girl very much. She has a good mouth and is poisonous. She dares to say anything and is not afraid of it.However, when I came here today, I didn''t even seem to have any strength to walk. My legs are very soft. It seems that I have to support the wall to walk.


    Aunt Zhou came out of the kitchen. Seeing this, she quickly went to help her and let her sit on the sofa. She asked, "you girl, it''s good. What''s the matter? Wasn''t last night fine? Why is it difficult to walk now? "


    Su Su could only be a pale face with two big black circles under her eyes. She was very embarrassed and said, "aunt Zhou, I''m ok. I just accidentally fell and hurt my leg."


    "You girl, you really don''t pay attention. Go and sit there first. I''ll call Xi Meng to get up." Aunt Zhou helped Su Su to sit at the dining table and turned around to get ready to call Xi Meng. When she got up, she turned her head and saw that she had already packed up.


    "Aunt Zhou, it''s so rich. It''s hard for you." Xi Meng threw a gratitude to Aunt Zhou and brought some coquettish smile.


    Indeed, aunt Zhou is now like her mother. She was brought up by Aunt Zhou when she was a child. Of course, she has deep feelings.


    Aunt Zhou opened the chair for her with a smile, and then went to do something.


    Xi Meng picked up the knife and fork on the table and glanced at Su Su. She felt that something was wrong with her today and she was not in a good state. She looked lazy and asked, "what''s the matter with you? It doesn''t look good


    Su Su listened to her question and tightened her hand with the fork. After a while, she looked up at Xi Meng''s eyes and lowered her voice: "Lu Xing came to see me last night And then we Then Su Su shook her lips and swore, "he''s a son of a bitch!"


    Xi Meng is not too surprised, Lu Xing is like this for the second time, but in the past, two people are single, it''s nothing, he can use his own way to pursue Su Su, especially when two people are willing, others have no qualification to comment.


    However, now Lu Xing and Xia Bingbing have announced their relationship with each other, but now they are looking for Su Su. What''s the matter.


    She immediately put down the tableware in her hand, frowned and said seriously: "Su Su, you should stay away from him now. He already has a girlfriend now. If he has a girlfriend, he will come out casually to hook up three or four. You should know that even if he is with you, he will still do this, and he will go out to make love with others. Now, keep your distance from him. "


    "Xi Meng, I know what you said..." Su Su lowered her head and couldn''t see the expression on her face and the helplessness in her eyes.


    Xi Meng was very distressed by this appearance of Su Su, but he nodded, "eat quickly, the school celebration is officially started in the afternoon, you are now a woman, in the front, so many Chinese leaders will come, you have to perform well."


    "By the way, Ximeng, you are a man with body now. Is it really OK to go to the celebration?" Su Su just remembered that Xi Meng couldn''t have any strenuous exercise in the first three months, which was very dangerous.


    "Well, I''m ok. Anyway, I won''t be the woman owner. There''s nothing to do with me in the back. You can rest assured."


    After breakfast, they rushed to school, leaving aunt Zhou alone at home.


    While aunt Zhou was reading the news in her notebook at home, someone in Ximeng''s mailbox suddenly sent her an email.


    "What''s this..." Aunt Zhou accidentally points in. Who knows, there are some photos inside. The photos are very clear. The protagonist inside is a man and a woman.


    This man, aunt Zhou, seems to have seen in many news, newspapers and mobile phones before.


    The e-mail is anonymous, and the subject above is a close photo of Qu Shao and Miss Guo!


    Qu Shao!


    These two words, let aunt Zhou''s heart, tightly pull up, this man, is not let Xi Meng have a child that Qu Shao? Now, in a short time, there are other women? What about her dream? No, I have to call myself.


    Aunt Zhou called Xi Meng several times in a row, but no one answered. After all, today is a school celebration. Maybe it''s noisy there, so I can''t get the call.


    I have to wait.


    ¡­¡­


    On the side of the he family, it was their second son who was chasing Xiaoman, but not long ago, their eldest son was drinking and driving outside, and then they had a car accident. The he family and his wife had just suffered from the loss of their son, and only the youngest son was left. Who would have thought, they were attacked by others in the middle of the night.


    In fact, Nuo started very lightly, only turning on the electric power to the lightest level. The second young master of he''s family was saved by the little security guard in the villa area before he got the electricity, and then beat Nuo severely when he was nine years old.


    Originally, he wanted to send it to the police station, but when he saw that it was Qu Shao, he was afraid that it would be difficult to send it to the police station. However, his attack on his son could not be so simple. What''s more, Qu Shao doesn''t necessarily regard this person as a person. Maybe he just regards this person who doesn''t know good or bad as a running dog around him.


    The people of he family beat Nuo severely. Now Nuo is in rags, covered with blood, the black color of his mouth is very obvious, and his eyes are still congested.After meeting Li Tianyi, the people of he''s family came out to greet him. The scene seemed grand. Chairman he''s flattering, smiling and coming over to shake hands with Li Tianyi. However, Li Tianyi just went straight inside, and Xiaoman followed him.

 Chapter 267

    He Dong and his wife had known Qu Shao''s temper for a long time, so they didn''t show anything, and they quickly followed him.


    "Qu Shao, if you can come here today, our family is really full of splendor. I can dream of welcoming such a big man as you." He Dong''s eyes were full of smiles, and his oily face was full of wrinkles like steamed buns.


    Li Tian sat on the sofa of he''s living room as if there were no one else. He raised his eyelids and said, "where are the people?"


    At first hearing this, he''s really frightening. No one dares to say anything. Only He Dong answers with trembling: "Oh, the dog is upstairs. He was hurt too badly last night. Now he''s recuperating..."


    "I didn''t ask your son! I asked my people


    The deep voice rang out again. Without waiting for He Dong to say anything, he interrupted him directly and raised his eyes. A pair of cold eyes were staring at him.


    "You mean no? However, Qu Shao, he seriously injured his dog last night. His behavior is really irritating


    In fact, he didn''t suffer multiple injuries. He just hid in bed for fear that people from Li Tian would come and blame him when he saw that Nuo was seriously injured.


    Li Tianyi snorts coldly and orders a wolf to go upstairs to check. He Dong and his wife can''t stop them. In fact, they dare not.


    After two minutes, wolf invited the second son of he family down from upstairs. Xiaoman felt a sense of fear towards him and immediately buried his head in a low place.


    "Chairman he, I think your son is very good, isn''t he?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Qu Shao, this... " He Dong was in a cold sweat and trembling all over, and could not say a word any more.


    His wife is also afraid of Li Tianyi''s influence. She pushes the people in the family next to him and signals them to bring Nuo up quickly. Several people turn around and go out in a hurry. Li Tianyi continues to taste the tea specially prepared for him on the table as if he didn''t see them at all.


    It is well known that Qu Shao doesn''t like drinking, he only likes tea, so this is what he prepared for Li Tianyi in advance.


    Originally, I thought that this time I could get a blessing in disguise and have a relationship with Qu Shao. Who knows, this promise is so important to Qu Shao, even if I can change my face with him.


    When Nuo was brought up by Wolf and he''s family, he''s already changed his clothes, and the blood stains on his body are almost wiped. His face is as pale as a piece of white paper, and even the red of his lips is almost gone. Xiaoman''s heart is like a needle pricking pain.


    Now she can''t take care of other people''s eyes. Her eyes are red, and she pounces directly in front of Nuo, half kneels on the ground, puts Nuo''s body in her own arms, and her voice chokes: "Nuo, Nuo! Are you all right? How''re you feeling now? Where did you get hurt? What are you talking about? "No?"


    Xiaoman gently wipes the sweat of Nuo''s forehead with a handkerchief. He listens to the call of his beloved, uses all his strength, slightly opens his eyes, reaches out his hand, and trembles to grasp Xiaoman''s hands. On his beautiful face, he wants to make her smile at ease.


    However, the hand did not touch her hand, but directly fell down.


    Then, there is Xiaoman''s exclamation, heartbreaking exclamation.


    Li Tianyi just slightly frowned and took a pile of thick information from his assistant. He was not unprepared.


    "Shua" sound, directly threw in the face of He Dong, he''s people were frightened by his move at a loss, hurriedly lowered his head.


    "Chairman he! Your enterprise has been evading a lot of taxes these years! If you are sentenced to death according to Chinese law, it should not be too much, right Li Tianyi''s voice, calm, but with a strong sense of cold, people, shudder!


    Before waiting for Li Tian to say anything, he just knelt down on the ground with a "puff"! He kept kowtowing and begging for mercy: "Qu Shao, please! Please! How can I say in the industry? I''m also an old employee of the shopping mall. Please don''t expose me or report me. I know you have great powers, but I''m also trying to support my family.... "


    "Ha ha! bring home the bacon? Raised a hooligan to bully my family? "


    Man''s low voice, very nice, but, very cold. It''s as cold as that piece of ice.


    Chairman he raised his head and looked at Qu Shao with a pathetic face.


    Li Tian''s eyes were cold and deep, without any temperature or emotion.


    "Qu Shao, I''m wrong, I''m damned! I know my son has committed a terrible crime, but I beg you, Qu Shao, don''t expose me! I''m really wrong. In this way, you can take as many shares as you want. Do you think this is feasible? "


    Although he knew Li Tianyi''s strength, he didn''t know that he could collect all the information about his company''s tax evasion in a short time.


    What we can do now is that we can do nothing but to ask others by all means.


    The second son of the he family heard that his father wanted to give Li Tianyi his salary shares. He asked his father like crazy: "what did you say? You give it to him? What about me? My shares.What should I do? You have no right to give my share to others! "


    "Return, Qu Shao!" Wolf listened to the command, and then signaled to the next since the first will carry up, and Xiaoman, together back to the manor.


    He Dong felt that he was about to get wet. He became fat and his body was just shaking slightly. You know, if Qu Shao didn''t let himself go this time and exposed his own affairs, then it must be death penalty! Because the amount of tax evasion is really too large, and for so many years, I still have some small hands and feet, and I have sold some scientific research materials of the Chinese Empire to other countries.


    Otherwise, he family made a fortune by what.


    For so many years, I have been careful and deliberate. I don''t know how much money I have put into those corrupt high-ranking officials to become what I am now. At least I am also a famous rich businessman in China.


    This time, if people really report it, then he''s really finished, and he''s really finished!


    No one is not afraid of death, but who didn''t expect to come so fast!


    Li Tian sat casually for two minutes. Then he looked at the watch on his wrist. He didn''t say anything. He just got up and went to the door without looking back.


    He''s family doesn''t understand what this means. They plan not to pursue it? Or did they not listen to their plea for mercy.


    "Qu Shao! Qu Shao! Don''t go. Listen to me. I beg you. I''ll kneel down for you. Whatever you want, please don''t expose it... "


    "Do you think I''m afraid of someone who lacks your family property?"


    Li Tianyi sneers and kicks away the hand that He Dong pulls his trouser legs. In fact, it''s a good thing to solve the problem of he family. Who doesn''t know, Chu Feng also intends to draw him in. But how does he know that the person he wants to draw in is the one who betrays the Chinese Empire for such a long time.


    "Chairman he, now that you are all in this position, don''t ask me. I''d better ask Mr. President to see if he will forgive you."


    Chairman he doesn''t know what kind of temper Qu Shao is. In China, he has always been a man of no choice. Now that he has said so, he won''t give himself any chance.


    On the spot, he collapsed on the ground like mud, and could not say a word.


    Li Tianyi is such a person. If his own people do wrong, he will be punished. He doesn''t need others to do it. Otherwise, others will have no good fruit to eat.


    He turned around and left the he family. He went directly to the intelligence agency. He sold a lot of information over the years. Then he gave some information in his hand to the people in the intelligence agency and those who evaded and evaded taxes to them and asked them to hand it over to the tax bureau.


    After a look at my watch, it was almost noon. There was a meeting to be held. In the afternoon, there was a celebration of the Royal dance academy to attend. Originally, this kind of activity was the most boring, and I didn''t want to attend it at all. However, after all, that little woman would be there in the afternoon. Anyway, he had to go!


    Moreover, having got the news, Chu Shangyu will also be there. It seems that their purposes are really the same.


    On the way to the company, Li Tianyi received a phone call from Guo Linglong. She said that she would also be invited to accompany her father to the celebration of the Royal Dance Academy in the afternoon and ask if she would go too.


    He casually perfunctory a few words, then hung up the phone, and then, like being controlled by something, he directly dialed out the familiar number.


    Just now the sound of "Dudu" rang out. Li Tianyi hung up as if he was involved in something


    ¡­¡­


    On this side of the school, when Xi Meng and Su Su rushed over, they saw that everything had been arranged inside, and most of the people in the rehearsal room had already arrived.


    Sure enough, his position has been replaced by Murong shallow. At this time, Nan Ruyue and Murong shallow are already familiar. They seem to be sisters. They talk and laugh. Today''s makeup painting is very delicate. You can see them at a glance in the crowd.


    Yes, after all, on such a big occasion today, who doesn''t want to be in the limelight.


    Xi Meng looked around, this full of school, regardless of whether to participate in the amount of performance, is not all showy?


    Where like themselves, a pale face, just put on a light makeup, clothes are also very common, in short, all are common.


    She gave a wry smile, so that when he arrived, he would not find himself in the crowd!


    "Ah! Ximeng, here you are! I haven''t been here these days. I heard that you are ill? " Although the tone of Nan Ruyue''s voice is still so annoying, today, it is not as high as usual. It seems that she really cares.


    Even Su Su felt a little incredible, and some of them looked at Nan Ruyue defensively: "what? Have you changed today? What about the cat crying for the mouse? "


    "Qu Su, don''t go too far. I''m afraid to talk to Xi Meng. What''s the matter with you?"


    Nan Ruyue is not a master who is easy to be provoked. He is used to being arrogant and willful, and his anger comes up.Xi Meng later pulled Russell, really do not want to cause too much trouble, after all, today is the school''s celebration day.


    "Nothing''s wrong with me, thank you for your concern." Neither hot nor cold, but just right, so simple and clear answer to the south such as the moon.


    At this time, Mr. Yao pushed the door and came in. He glanced around with a little shrewd eyes. Then he saw Xi Meng and came over with a kind smile.

 Chapter 268

    In the past, Xi Meng would think that it was very kind, but now when I look at it again, I find it funny.


    "Who can really choose the time..." Xi Meng puts on the clothes to lean out the head, opened the mobile phone to have a look, suddenly stunned.


    It''s his number, the familiar number


    He even called himself, but why did he call?


    "Xi Meng! How are you? " Su Su yelled at her. Xi Meng put her cell phone in her pocket and said, "here we are..."


    Just as they arrived at the rehearsal room, they saw a man in the middle of the crowd, Xia Bingbing!


    Su Su''s step also suddenly stopped, just standing in the same place, don''t want to move forward a step.


    "Su Su..." Xi Meng tugs at her sleeve and wants to hold her hand. However, she finds that Su Su''s fingertips have been deeply trapped in the flesh of the palm of her hand, and the scarlet blood has flowed out.


    Xi Meng was also surprised, and hurriedly took out his paper towel to wipe the blood on his hands for Su Su.


    "Su Su! Come on... "


    "I''m fine..." Su Su''s eyes were red, and she took a strong breath, ready to walk today''s stage. Who knows Xia Bingbing''s unfriendly eyes swept over, and then the corners of her mouth became a disdainful smile, her hands around her chest, and walked slowly towards us step by step. Finally, she stopped in front of Su Su Su''s face.


    A pair of eyes stare at Su Su, as if they have a deep hatred.


    "Yo! Here comes the man who wants to marry into a rich family? " Tone, full of disdain and sneer.


    Su Su only lowered her head. She might think of herself and Lu Xing, but she also thought of the announcement of their feelings.


    She didn''t speak normally, because she felt there was nothing to say. She just took Ximeng''s hand and wanted to leave.


    Murong shallow this time a stretch leg, almost will Xi dream trip to the ground, she subconsciously with her hand to protect his stomach, Su Su with his body to protect her, she fell in her arms.


    Murong shallow a burst of bad smile, covered his mouth giggle, she pointed to Xi Meng''s stomach, laughed: "how, is pregnant or eat fat? Do you want to come to this school with such a figure? I don''t know if the school has a written regulation? How much more weight will be expelled? "


    "Murongqian! Now it''s not your turn to talk about this kind of dismissal! "


    Su Su glared at Murong shallow and sat down with Xi Meng who was still in shock.


    Xia Bingbing sees this, but it is just a change of normal, personally came to support Xi Meng, a face of guilt to apologize: "Murong shallow classmate new, don''t know how to get along with students, Xi Meng you are not the same, has been very polite, don''t care with her."


    "I''m afraid I''ve never thought about anything with her, but, murongqian, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Xi Meng''s eyes do not take a trace of temperature, cold eyes directly at Murong shallow.


    Yes, for nothing else, but the child in his stomach must not let him have something to do.


    Murong Qian is a little flustered by Xi Meng''s sudden eyes. He only hears that Guo zonggli and his wife have arrived ahead of time. Later, the president and Qu Shao will also come to the celebration. There are also some business celebrities, such as Liu family of Y country, Lu family and so on. Senior officials will also arrive.


    So the scene this time is magnificent.


    Xia Bingbing was pleasantly surprised at the sight of her. Just because she heard that Lu Xing would arrive soon, the people next to her fawned up and quickly said, "sister Bingbing, your boyfriend will come soon, so handsome!"


    "Yes, yes, Bingbing''s boyfriend is a well-known rich man. Lu''s family is famous in China! Besides, Mr. Lu and Mr. Qu have a good relationship. "


    "Yes, yes. Today I heard that Qu Shao will come too. I don''t know if I can have a chance to take a picture with him. He is my dream lover..."


    Listen to everyone you a look I a language of discussion, Xi dream heart, just more and more tight, most want to see is also most don''t want to see the person is coming, how should oneself from.


    Seeing Xi Meng''s dull face, Xia Bingbing said with a smile, "Xi Meng, our dance department is going to hold an activity tonight. It''s held by some lively students and some students who love to organize activities. It''s a celebration banquet. Do you want to come then?"


    Although Nan Ruyue''s attitude to herself is usually very bad, Xia Bingbing''s words have no direct conflict with her. Now her attitude is somewhat believable.


    "Oh, well, I''ll see the time then." Xi dream just polite smile, also did not say too much.


    "You must come. The address is in Xingyue manor near the school. Remember to come then!"


    Xia Bingbing is very friendly, patted Xi Meng''s hand, and then went to the bathroom with her bag. It seems that she should go to make up.Su Su and Xi Meng look at each other and smile helplessly.


    At this moment, the school scene has been very grand, but everything continues in an orderly way, most people have gone to meet Zongli, Xi Meng''s current position has been replaced, so, it''s good, anyway, their body is not too convenient, quiet and not in the limelight, it''s also good to be an audience.


    "Yu Fei? Why are you here? "


    Although Xi Meng was surprised, he was also very happy. He had dinner together last night, and now he meets again. Seeing Yu Fei, he is in a better mood.


    "Why, what are you thinking? Take this Yu Fei suddenly takes out a paper bag from behind him. Xi Meng is a little confused. Then he sees a cup of hot milk and hot egg tart.


    When she took it over, these things were still hot, "Yu Fei, thank you..."


    No one was so nice to her, no one was so sweet.


    Xi Meng''s heart, all kinds of feelings are surging up, she just kept her head down and said thank you, really, no one has ever been so good to her.


    "Don''t say it. Drink it while it''s hot. This is the only thing I saw on my way here Yu Fei touched Xi Meng''s hair, not saying anything, but ordering Xi Meng to drink while it was hot.


    Two people a left and a right sat on the seat, Yu Fei secretly aimed at Bai Xi dream''s stomach, but also didn''t say anything, just heartache.


    Xi Meng took a few mouthfuls of hot milk. Yu Fei saw her petite and lovely face, so he couldn''t help rubbing it: "little girl! Pay attention to yourself. It''s all the people who want to be mothers. It''s still like this. "


    "What, what?" Xi Meng chokes and almost spits out the milk in her mouth. Yu Fei claps her back with a smile. She almost spits out the egg tart she didn''t eat. She blushes and asks: "you What did you say? "


    Yu Fei gave her a white look, "what''s the matter! Look, it scares you? "


    "No, you How do you know I know... " Xi dream wants to talk and stop, just a pair of shining eyes have been staring at the fly.


    "Come on! Don''t tell me. Do you want to ask me, how can I know you''re pregnant? " Yu Fei pats Xi Meng on the back.


    This small action has attracted the envious eyes of many people.


    Yu Fei is really a person who can easily cause everyone a sensation, especially when he sits in the front row next to Xi Meng, looking at him with such deep forehead and staring at her like that


    "Little girl, are you going to talk to him?"


    Caught off guard, Xi Meng may be pregnant. He is very hungry. The egg tart in his hand fills his mouth. Yu Fei looks at him. He runs out and buys hot water. Today''s weather is very cold.


    Xi Meng held it in her hand and kept rubbing it. She wanted to heat her hands. She said in a low voice: "originally, I was preparing for it, but now, I''m not preparing for it."


    "Oh? Not ready? Because of what? Guo Linglong? Their marriage? " Yu Fei smiles and asks her some questions.


    She didn''t speak, just nodded lost, otherwise, what can she say and say that she still cares about him? You have him in your heart? Want him to accept the child? Isn''t that ridiculous?


    "What should I say to him? He knows, but maybe he doesn''t want to care."


    Xi Meng only had no choice but to smile, and then went on to say that those egg tarts which were still hot were fed into his mouth.


    Yu Fei doesn''t say anything, just accompany her silently. If you don''t say anything, just wish her happy.


    Just after noon, some big people have entered one after another. As an ordinary student, Xi Meng can only be in a very low position. Fortunately, Su Su takes her with her, otherwise she will be pushed down by the waves of people.


    Yu Fei was also invited, so he had to go for a walk. After all, he would appear first. On the red carpet, he said hello to Xi mengde and winked.


    See a group of girls a burst of excitement, but also a burst of dizziness, are excited to say hello to themselves.


    The scene was chaotic for a time.


    Originally, he was pregnant. In such a scene, Xi Meng felt breathless and breathless.


    Until everyone talked about the president and Qu Shao going to the red carpet together, everyone suddenly got the spirit. They all got up to see what the two most popular men in China looked like.


    When they walked on the red carpet together, it attracted countless girls from the Royal dance academy to scream and warmly welcome. Xi Meng cheered and dared to look up at the two familiar faces.


    Nice two faces.


    Really so strange, so far away.


    She hid behind these crazy girls, for fear that one of them would see herself. Su Su also hid very secretly, because what followed behind her was Lu Xing!


    "Xi Meng! What are you hiding from"Nonsense! What are you hiding from


    Xi Meng retorts discontentedly and walks forward in the crowd.


    Su Su glanced at her mouth and said, "what do you say! What do you say I''m hiding from! Look


    Two people you one eye I a language of then toward the stage put the entrance March of the sound before, the person is really too many, the corner all crowded full.


    And Li Tianyi and Chu Shangyu''s eyes have been wandering around the whole room, as if they were looking for someone, and as if they were looking at someone, which made the girls crazy again. So many security guards couldn''t even stop them.


    It''s like waves of people, wave after wave.

 Chapter 269

    Two people''s eyes on the field looked around a few circles, but did not see the woman''s figure, can not help but deep breath, quietly walked the whole journey.


    The girls all argued that the president and Qu Shao would see them again.


    And everything in the front desk is controlled by various instruments in a huge control room in the background. There are not many staff in it, because most of them are automatic, and there are two robots controlling them.


    "You stepped on my skirt..." Su Su''s head "banged" as he spoke, and his head with a few Jin of heavy hair ornaments suddenly hit the pillar. Xi Meng suddenly turned his head back and hit the pillar.


    Suddenly, two people''s heads on a person with a big bag, red, how funny to have.


    "Oh, Hello! It''s killing me. I''ll look at you, Ximeng. " Su Su holds the headdress on her head with her hand and fiddles with Xi Meng''s hair. At a glance, a big red bag is on her forehead, and her mouth is humming, "it hurts..."


    Su Su kneaded herself and kneaded for Xi Meng. Now she is the key protection object. After all, she is still pregnant with her own dry son!


    "What are you hiding from? You are going to perform in a moment, don''t you know? The first one is flying


    Xi Meng poked his head and looked out. He saw a black figure. It seemed that he could see them clearly and came towards them.


    "It''s like Qu Shao... "


    Su Su squinted. The prominent figure in the crowd came slowly towards the back. Su Su suddenly exclaimed: "Xi Meng! It''s Qu Shao! Here comes Qu Shao! What are you going to do? Still hiding? "No?"


    Xi Meng was stunned and saw that the familiar figure was getting closer and closer to him, but a group of girls were just frantically blocking, and then there were several bodyguards around to maintain order all the time.


    "Go first!" She didn''t have any time to think about it. In fact, she should have a good talk with him about the future of her children. But it''s not now. It''s not the right time, especially when there are so many people. It''s really inappropriate to mention this.


    In fact, Xi Meng is really a person who can distinguish between the field and the primary and secondary.


    The staff in the control room also wanted to see the president and Qu Shao. At this time, they also secretly stayed out, lying on one side and looking at the busy scene outside.


    Xi Meng pulls Su Su Su into the control room, but they have never come in. It''s very big inside, and there are many big screens and buttons. You can see the grand occasion outside, but relatively speaking, it will be quieter.


    "Su Su, you look outside. It seems that you are going to play. Go quickly. I''ll hide here for a while, and you''ll come to me later."


    "Well, that''s OK. Don''t run around. When the people in the control room come back, you''ll find me quickly!" Su Su might as well Department of your advice a few words, raised the skirt, in a hurry to run out.


    As soon as she went out, she almost bumped into a tall figure. She made up her mind. Then she saw clearly that it was Li Tian with his bodyguard standing straight at the door of the control room. She didn''t look very well.


    "Miss Qu, are you ok?" It''s wolf''s voice. Wolf knows Qu Su Su. After all, he has been to the manor several times.


    Su Su helped the headdress on her head and nodded: "it''s OK, I''ll go first..."


    Is preparing to leave, suddenly, Li Tian suddenly voice: "she, in it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Su didn''t know whether to say yes or no, but now So she had to nod.


    Li Tian didn''t say anything at all. He just nodded politely. Then he went straight in. Su Su gave a long sigh of relief. Of course, he hoped that the two of them could make up.


    "Miss Qu!"


    Su Su was about to raise her foot when wolf suddenly called her, "hmm? What''s the matter? "


    "Today''s dress really suits you! It''s beautiful


    Wolf just smile, then guard in the control room outside, Su Su embarrassed nod, and then carrying the skirt all the way trot away in a hurry.


    In fact, wolf is also quite like plain, after all, such a girl is really cute.


    ¡­¡­


    In the control room, Xi Meng just sat on the chair, staring at everything on the big screen in a daze.


    At this time, Su Su and she were already performing on the stage. Under the stage, in the front row were all senior Chinese officials and some rich people. Chu Shangyu''s familiar and warm face, though Mr. President, was always looking around. He didn''t know who he was looking for.


    Compared with the serious appearance on TV, it''s much more lovely. Xi Meng can''t help laughing. However, Guo Linglong beside Guo zonggli is really eye-catching. Many people have noticed her. Indeed, she is an outstanding woman, shining like a star.


    "It''s really a good match for him..." A bitter smile, pulled on the corner of the mouth.


    "Yes? I don''t think so... "


    Suddenly, the voice, which was afraid and looked forward to for a long time, suddenly appeared in her ear. Xi Meng was almost subconscious, and she wanted to put her head away, but her hand was tightly held by the people behind her.She only struggled, but he held it more tightly. With one effort, he turned around and entered his chest in a perfect circle. It was so strong, like an iron wall.


    Xi Meng didn''t know whether he felt this kind of feeling unreal or confused when he was hit. He just felt dizzy.


    Li Tian raised her jaw with one hand and stuck her face. He didn''t use too much force because he loved her.


    However, she did feel that he was still so overbearing and not gentle at all.


    Heavy forehead vision and she on, "why dare not look at me?"


    Just silence


    All of them were in an uproar. The whole hall was in a mess. Guo Linglong''s face, on the other side, became gloomy, and the jealousy in her eyes Rose faintly.


    So, it''s her! The girl in the hospital looked at Li Tianyi at that time. She was unusual. Unexpectedly, her opponent was really her!


    What if it''s her, Li Tianyi, it will be her own.


    Chu Shangyu was sitting in the first row, looking at the scene on the big screen, his face changed even more. Although he didn''t dare to have too obvious changes, his hands were tightly clenched, and his tendons were almost invisible!


    The headmaster is in a cold sweat. He doesn''t know that there will be such an accident on such a big day today. Besides, the president and Zongli are also at the scene. The students of his school have done such a thing with Qu Shao in such a public. Although he guessed the relationship between them a long time ago, he has heard that they have no relationship But now, isn''t it that the students in our school are blatantly seducing Qu Shao!


    It''s too presumptuous!


    Guo Anyan didn''t have too much expression. He just frowned slightly and winked at the people around him, so he didn''t have too much emotion.


    In the control room, when I didn''t see her a few days ago, the little face was already lingering in his mind, especially now that he was leaning close, he just touched Xi Meng a little bit, clinging to her slender and soft body Just holding it in his arms, even if he didn''t do anything, it made him feel that his body was about to catch fire.


    Xi Meng''s body didn''t dare to struggle, because the more he struggled, the more the overbearing man depended on direct death.


    "Can you let me go first You overpowered me... " She said with a red face and a low voice. In her voice, she didn''t realize the softness.


    Li Tianyi''s heart, at this moment, seemed to be touched by something. He looked at her deeply, hooked her lips, and looked at her with a smile: "what a fool..."


    And then very easy also very casual, just like doing many times that casual, directly hugged his arms, spoiled for her to rub her hand, eyes are obviously distressed.


    In the hall, there was an uproar. We didn''t expect that the president of the bullying devil was like an iceberg. He was so powerful and powerful. But now when he faced this dream, he was completely like a changed person. He could be so gentle and dote on a person. I don''t know how many people who like Chu Shangyu turned over temporarily, Full of eyes looking at their male god, the heart must quickly throat eyes jump out.


    "Do you miss me?" The voice is very deep, like a subwoofer installed in the throat. It''s so sweet to say such gentle words, which is thousands of times better than the usual voice.


    Xi Meng''s words were blocked for a moment, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Well?" Li Tianyi is still looking forward to his answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Some time ago, thank you for your care I wish you happiness... " Xi Meng just slightly lowered his head, now such a situation, as well as yesterday''s situation, he watched Guo Linglong and he stood together so well, so painful in his heart, pain can''t breathe.


    At this moment, Li Tianyi was infuriated. A strong anger filled his eyes. He glanced at her coldly. He didn''t expect that this woman would be so unfeeling. She had this attitude. She even said I wish you happiness!


    He can''t bear these four words!


    "Oh, wish me happiness? I, Li Tianyi, accept all your blessings, but I won''t accept your blessings! Unless... "


    Xi Meng was stunned. There was a rush of footsteps outside the door. Both of them turned their heads at the same time. Su Su and Lu Xing came first, but from different directions. Su Su Su only stood at the door and stopped for a moment. Then he ran in a hurry and grabbed Xi Meng''s hand anxiously, "Xi Meng! You can see and hear what you press on the screen outside! "


    "What?" Xi Meng turned his head and looked at the various buttons in the control room. His face turned red.


    However, Li Tianyi''s face is still gloomy, as if it has nothing to do with him. He and I are just like an outsider, but they are not in the eyes of unexpected people at all. They can see what they want and listen to what they want. It''s good to see and hear what they want.He clenched Xi Meng''s wrist and stared at her tightly. He whispered: "unless..."


    Xi Meng''s heart is full of butterflies in her stomach. She''s really scared. She''s afraid that Li Tian will talk about her baby at this time. It''s the same as the live broadcast. If you let everyone know about the baby, no matter who it is, it may be the worst thing!

 Chapter 270

    So, without waiting for Li Tian to speak again, she said, "unless I take the initiative to leave you, right? I will not pester you! Don''t worry. I''ve received the money, too. Thank you, Mr. Qu! "


    Li Tianyi did not expect that Xi Meng should say this in front of so many people. In order to get rid of the relationship with himself, could he even ignore his reputation?


    It''s so cool to go! Then, it can be so heartless!


    And who is he? Qu Shao, who is well known in China and other countries, will he lack a woman to give birth to a child for him? I''ve just made it very clear that I''m afraid it''s not just a moment''s anger to get married. It must have been planned for a long time.


    So, this is probably the best result.


    Xi Meng bit his lips, and felt very sad. "Well, well, I''m so amorous. I take back my blessing."


    Subconsciously, he shrunk his hand, which was still in pain. Li Tianyi just made an effort, but after all, it''s still live. Xi Meng is embarrassed to escape from the scene.


    "Wait!" Suddenly, the man''s angry voice rang.


    She stops her steps. Before she comes back to herself, the next moment, her whole body has been hugged by men. Xi Meng is also shocked. However, Li Tianyi holds her tightly and refuses to let go.


    Su Su is a little absent-minded. Qu Shao is really infatuated with Xi Meng. This feeling can''t deceive people.


    In the hall, Guo Linglong''s face has changed again and again. She never thought that a cold person like Li Tianyi should have such deep affection for this man.


    He, for so many years, but also because Li Tianyi refused himself, had changed himself for so many years. After struggling to come back, he changed himself a little bit. Now, however, he is disturbed by this woman. How can he be willing to do so.


    And Chu Shang Yu really can''t help it any more. Even if Liu Wan sits beside him, he doesn''t care about anything. With a cold face, he directly gets up to go to the control room.


    The cold sweat on the president''s face, who would have thought that a good celebration is now like this. Now it seems that the president has been angry, and this time he is really to blame.


    "Sir Guo Anyan suddenly opened his mouth. Chu Shangyu stopped and didn''t turn his head. Now the cameras of various media are aimed at them. Although they know that they have never been at each other, they can''t show anything in such an occasion.


    "Sir, it''s just a small episode. I need you here. I''ll go." Guo Anyan just a faint smile, low.


    Chu Shangyu''s eyes catch a glimpse of the scene on the big screen again. Li Tianyi''s hand is tightly around Xi Meng''s waist. He is upset when he looks at it, and his head is in chaos. For so long, he has never been so gaffed. The gloomy color on his face is obvious.


    "Don''t bother. I''ll go myself."


    Chu Shang Yu is already unbearable, Liu Wan''s hand, still on his arm, tightly holding, who don''t know, they two are now engaged in the body.


    One is the president of Huaxia and the other is the first lady of Huaxia. Although she is not married yet, it will happen sooner or later.


    "Let go!"


    Heavy words with command, Liu Guanxin feel aggrieved, but, in front of so many people, but still have to endure.


    "You must go?"


    "Let go!"


    Chu Shangyu broke off Liu Guan''s fingers, her fingertips were slightly white. Fortunately, at this time, everyone''s eyes were on the big screen, and they were not attracted.


    In the control room, Xi Meng is a little out of breath, but Li Tianyi still doesn''t want to let go. Maybe for him, she is so unwilling to let go, which makes it difficult for him to let go.


    "Xi Meng, in this life, I want you to remember that you have been my li Tianyi''s woman!"


    Hand, gradually loosen, kiss, suddenly fell on Xi Meng bright and clean full forehead, moist and warm lips, slowly fell on her forehead, her body also like an electric shock in general, can''t help shaking, Li Tianyi also seems to feel her strange.


    Reach out, two people ten fingers clasp, gave her strength, let her heart gradually quiet down.


    But he wanted to swallow this woman inside and outside!


    "Two of you!"


    Suddenly, a familiar gentle voice came. Xi Meng suddenly pushed Li Tianyi away and turned his head. Chu Shangyu and Guo Linglong were all standing behind him. For a moment, the control room was not too big, but it was full of all kinds of big people.


    Guo Linglong''s eyes indicate the person following her. The person just nodded respectfully, and quickly cut the switching line. In the hall, everything was restored for a moment, and the incredible scene on the screen just disappeared.


    "Mr. Li Tianyi, the president has something to do with you."


    Guo Linglong is still a light attitude, discretion is also very good, Rao is to see that makes her angry scene, also will never show anything in the face."You, wait for me here I''ll come as soon as I go... " Li Tianyi reluctantly let go of Xi Meng, Chu Shangyu calm face, and Li Tianyi one by one, under the guidance of the headmaster with a cold sweat face, into the VIP reception hall.


    Su Su saw that all the people had left. She came to ask Xi Meng: "how about it? Are you all right? "


    She just shook her head and said, "well, I''m ok..."


    "If it''s OK, I see, this school, you''d better not come here and stay at home to raise the baby. Fortunately, it''s really lucky that you''re OK, and you didn''t tell us about the baby, otherwise, everyone will know about it..." Su Su patted her chest with lingering fear.


    "You should know very well that Li Tianyi can''t be with you." Guo Linglong suddenly opened her mouth with a light tone, but it was more like informing her. Her aura was very strong. Indeed, she was different from other girls.


    She and Li Tianyi are really hard to match.


    Xi dream slightly considered next, or lift Mou indifferent smile: "you don''t worry, I won''t disturb him! I won''t pester him


    "Really?" Guo Linglong didn''t expect that she would agree so happily. She also felt incredible.


    "Otherwise, Miss Guo will verify it herself? See if I''ll be with him again? " In fact, Xi Meng hates to talk to the women around Li Tianyi, especially when they regard themselves as their rivals and come to negotiate with them.


    From the very beginning, I had no delusion of marrying into the Qu family and Li Tianyi. Besides, the old lady of the Qu family would never agree.


    She even talks with Guo Linglong in a cool tone.


    "Oh! Miss Bai, you are an interesting person That''s fine. I advise you not to make trouble for yourself. You can''t make trouble like this! "


    In particular, the last few words are very heavy. The threat between the tone can''t be more obvious.


    Oh, it seems that Miss Guo is not as easy to get along with as she seems. It turns out that people can''t just look at the surface.


    Guo Linglong was content to leave, but a familiar figure came into sight, Liu Guan!


    When I was a child, they grew up together and were familiar with each other. The relationship between the two families was also good. Later, they moved away from their old place as Zongli. One of them went to country y, and now they are the leading family in country y.


    Liu Wan''s dress today is very decent and generous. It seems that she really deserves to stand beside Chu Shangyu. However, there is a shrewd color of calculation between her eyebrows and eyes. At first sight, she is not very easy to get along with.


    "Linglong, long time no see. I just wanted to say hello to you. Who knows I can''t see you. It''s here. It''s said that you''ve been abroad for several years. You''ve really changed a lot. You used to be like a tomboy. " In fact, Liu and her mother used to make fun of Guo Linglong when they were young.


    Because she is stubborn and straightforward, she mingles with a group of boys every day, and her temper is hot. Therefore, people always laugh at her for not being a girl, like Liu Wan. She has been a lady of a big family since she was a child. She is delicate and gentle.


    However, Guo Linglong has changed a lot from the inside to the outside in recent years. In terms of her appearance, she has never changed. She has always been very beautiful and dazzling.


    "Yes? Guanguan, I heard that you will be the first lady of China soon. I haven''t had time to congratulate you. "


    Although she should be happy, she said it, but it seemed to change her taste. After hearing this, Liu Wan''s face changed slightly, not as friendly as she had just been. However, after looking at Xi Meng, she remembered what had just happened in the control room.


    Guo Linglong''s fiance, entangled with this woman, still in front of everyone. Moreover, everyone can see that the famous Qu Shao Mingming has been recognized as a fan by this woman.


    Isn''t this a shame for Guo Linglong? How can she still talk with her rival here peacefully? She is really different from before.


    "Isn''t that Miss Bai? Linglong, don''t blame me for saying that since you don''t like people, you can''t keep them any longer. It''s better to let them go! " Liu Wan was a bit of schadenfreude. He raised the corner of his mouth and laughed.


    "Oh! oh When you persuade others, do you think about your own situation first? Mr. President, it seems that he is very nervous about today''s events. It should not be his reaction. " Guo Linglong has been leisurely. When she passes Liu Guan, she shows a thoughtful smile to her.


    "You..." Speechless, Chu Shangyu just because of what has become such an attitude, presumably Liu Wan than everyone knows.


    Originally Xi Meng felt that she was out of place with them. Over there, Su Su ran quickly to this side and kept waving to herself. She was very pleased and said politely: "you two, I have something else to do. Let''s go first."Turning around, Liu Guanyi stretched out her foot and almost tripped her to the ground. Xi Meng staggered. Guo Linglong stretched out her hand and held her.


    "Do you want to go? You think you can walk so easily? Tell you, put away your heart that wants to flatter Mr. President, he can''t take a fancy to you, you usually don''t look in the mirror at home? " Liu Wan looked at Xi Meng in disgust. It was the kind from top to bottom and turned a white eye.

 Chapter 271

    Xi Meng slowed down. Originally, because she was pregnant now, she couldn''t sleep well at night, and she was always in a trance. So if someone stumbled at random, she might not react. However, what she didn''t expect was that Guo Linglong held her hand.


    "Miss Liu, if we remember correctly, there seems to be no Festival between us. Do you have to be so aggressive? Mr. President, I''m not high-ranking. We''re just ordinary friends. If you have to, I don''t care about talking to Mr. President! "


    Xi Meng shakes Liu Guan''s hand away. She is still reeling. She is wearing high-heeled shoes. She almost lost her footing and fell into the rose grass.


    "Xi Meng! Are you ok? " Su Su ran over from afar and looked at the scene just now. She was really frightened.


    "I''m fine. Let''s go!"


    No matter what else, no matter what kind of expression Guo Linglong and Liu Guan had, they went home directly. In short, today''s celebration was very unsuccessful.


    Before that, the overwhelming news came. It was just that the mysterious woman seduced Qu Shao and so on. Everyone wanted to find out the direct details.


    Some people say that Xi Meng is the daughter of the king of gamblers, others say that he was a servant of the Qu family before. In short, there are many different opinions, but what they say is not good.


    It''s probably that Xi Meng colluded with Qu Shao and used all kinds of means. In a word, their news was all over the newspaper, Internet and TV.


    Everyone has been commenting that Qu Shao is just playing, and the object of marriage must be Miss Guo Zongli. I saw it on TV. It''s really beautiful. It matches Qu Shao very well.


    Looking at those nonsense news, Xi Meng only felt a burst of funny, corner of the mouth, also followed, pulled up a bitter smile, yes, they really deserve it!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Shang Yu had already fallen in love with Xi Meng. There was really no way for the woman who wanted to get it but couldn''t get it.


    However, even if you can''t get it, you can''t let Li Tianyi be with her!


    They didn''t talk a few words, and they were all about Xi Meng. One after another, they went out of the door of the VIP room. Their faces were not very good-looking.


    Li Tianyi took the lead in the control room with broad steps. Looking around, he had already lost Xi Meng''s figure. He tightly grasped the whole 4. He was very upset: "what about people?"


    Because Nuo is still recovering at home, now he is only followed by ah Lang, and ah Lang seldom sees Li Tian lose his temper like this. He says respectfully, "it''s Miss Guo and Miss Bai who have gone out together, but they haven''t come back yet!"


    "They went out together?" Li Tianyi twisted his eyebrows. Every cell in his body seemed to open. Guo Linglong had the same temperament. If he went out with that woman, that little woman must suffer!


    He couldn''t wait for wolf to say anything, so he went out of the school.


    Not far away, they met Liu Guanlong and Guo Linglong, and they went back together.


    "Li Tianyi, have you finished talking with Mr. President? After that, let''s leave first. The celebration here is really meaningless. " Guo Linglong smiles a little, then leans over and puts her hand on his arm. Her face is very happy, her mouth is slightly raised, and she is as shy as a little girl.


    Liu Wan is envious when she looks at it. However, it seems that the present president is not his own


    After Liu Wan politely said hello, Li Tianyi also broke away from her hand impolitely, and scratched a dangerous meaning in the corner of his eye: "have you found her?"


    "Well, I have." Guo Linglong is very generous on the answer, but also very indifferent smile, casually, picked a budding rose, on the nose, sniffed.


    Li Tianyi''s figure, no matter when and where, is still so eye-catching, tall and straight, dressed in a black windbreaker, simple and cold.


    The tone seemed stronger than just now, "what did you say to her?"


    Guo Linglong a pair of good-looking eyes full of smile, but is light, around Li Tianyi, walked so a circle, slowly opened his lips: "nothing said, she and I said."


    "What did you say! I don''t like people to play tricks! You know my temper


    Li Tianyi took out a cigarette from his clothes and lit it slowly. He leaned against the pillar on one side and smoked it slowly. Even his eyelids were always looking up.


    His slender fingers casually beat his other arm, looking at the front lightly.


    The more you look at his calmness, the more disturbing it is, and the more you feel.


    This man is really dangerous


    However, even if it is a tiger''s den, Guo Linglong also wants to try. After all, this is the man she has been thinking about since childhood.


    And she waited for a minute or so, but nothing happened. For a moment, she could not figure out what Li Tianyi wanted to do.


    For a long time, "Li Tianyi, do you like that woman so much?""Yes


    Don''t wait for Guo Linglong to finish what, he lightly vomited out a smoke, snatch words to say.


    "Ha ha..." A burst of slight laughter, Guo Linglong today a red dress, standing in the campus rose, like a flower in full bloom, beautiful things.


    She is very elegant, slowly close to this let her day and night think of a few years of man, high-heeled shoes gently tapping on the ground, issued a clear sound.


    In such a quiet atmosphere, it sounds like the beating of a drum.


    "Anyway, you are mine. I don''t care who you like. Anyway, I only like you. You can only be mine. Others can''t take it away..."


    Guo Linglong smiles like a flower, and her words are like magic. Sentence by sentence, Li Tian listens to them.


    Suddenly, Li Tianyi pinches out the cigarette end in his hand and flicks it in the distance, and the cigarette end falls into the garbage can not far away.


    With a smile and a chill, he said, "Oh? Why do you think I''m your own? Are you so sure? "


    Man''s low voice, very nice, but, very cold.


    It''s as cold as the ice of a thousand years.


    After a while, he raised his head and looked at Guo Linglong''s small face.


    Only one eye, cold, deep, no temperature, no emotion.


    "Li Tianyi, don''t you believe me? Let''s wait and see! You will be mine Guo Linglong didn''t say much. She just laughed and stood on tiptoe. She wanted to kiss Li Tianyi once, but she was blocked by the man''s big hand.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the future is long.


    She left in no hurry, leaving Li Tian alone in the rose garden.


    ¡­¡­


    On Chu Shangyu''s side, a group of people left the school directly, and he also went back to his mansion.


    As soon as he entered the room, he yanked off his tie and sat down in the study. The servant made his favorite tea for him. He looked at it and waved impatiently to let people take it out.


    Thinking of the scene in the control room of the school just now, I was so angry that I couldn''t get the woman. Why did he get Li Tianyi!


    The door was knocked again.


    Chu Shangyu was not angry at all. Listening to the knock outside, he was even more angry.


    "Go away! Get out of here


    To tell you the truth, Mr. President, the marriage between the Qu family and the Guo family may not be possible now. Guo Anyan must not be able to rub the sand in his eyes. His favorite is his daughter. Now, let his daughter marry a man who has sex with other women. Guo Anyan should not.


    As long as the two families don''t marry, there is no threat to their Chu family, and they can make themselves spend a lot less time.


    Isn''t that the best of both worlds?


    "Well, I see. Go out first. I want to be alone." Chu Shang Yu rubbed Liang po''ang''s temple. He really didn''t want to hear Chu Feng analyze the various interests of Chinese families in front of him.


    This kind of life really makes me tired.


    "One more thing! The affair between you and Liu''s girl will be announced tomorrow. Make your own plan. Don''t drop the chain for me tomorrow! Remember, you are the president of a country! No one else! "


    Chu Feng is a very indifferent appearance, thoughtfully with a smart look at his son.


    From small to large, he is so excellent, his education is also very strict, and he was promoted to the presidency! In those days, for the sake of his presidency, he even killed the Qu family. That was his best friend


    For the sake of the presidency, she gave up her favorite woman. Although she never looked at herself in the eye, what if she was herself? My family is against it. If I insist on it, maybe I will succeed.


    He didn''t want to think of those things again.


    More bad things are done, but it doesn''t matter.


    "You like Su Jin''s daughter! Other people''s words, I can agree with you outside one more, but only she can''t! If you insist on it, don''t blame me for being a father


    Chu Feng''s eyes began to turn red. This girl was born to Su Jin and other men, but she made her son crazy. Such a person can''t stay.


    Chu Shangyu clenched his fists, and his anger would burst out from his chest. As the president of a country, he couldn''t do this or that, and now he can''t even like the most basic person.

 Chapter 272

    Oh, so what''s the significance of being the president of a country? I''m not as smart as Li Tianyi now. At least, he did what he wanted to do.


    Chu wind see Chu Shang Yu no longer say what, turn around, left.


    Out of the door, immediately let his side with the servants to inform the Liu family, said to discuss the matter announced tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Over there, Li Tianyi was supposed to arrive at the community where Xi Meng and Su Su lived, but the old lady called and said that there was something urgent to ask him to go back to his ancestral home.


    The driver asked respectfully, "Qu Shao, shall we go to the street garden first or go back to the ancestral home?"


    Li Tianyi took a look at the watch on his wrist. It was still early. He called the little woman several times in a row, but she didn''t answer it. The old lady was very busy. Now she had to go back there first.


    He leaned back, closed his eyes and said faintly, "go back to the ancestral house first, and come back later."


    "Good Qu Shao."


    The driver turned the car around and drove directly to the ancestral home. Ah Lang followed them closely in another car behind him.


    In the rented house, Xi Meng and Su Su found that Aunt Zhou had disappeared as soon as they got home. They thought that Aunt Zhou had gone out to buy vegetables, but after waiting for a long time, it was not too early. They wanted to go out to look for it, but it was gloomy outside. Seeing that an autumn rain was coming, aunt Zhou didn''t take her umbrella with them. So they went out to look for it People began to worry.


    "Or let''s go out and look for it." Xi dream is really worried, he took an umbrella at home, will be anxious to exchange blood downstairs.


    Su Su is more worried that Xi Meng, who is pregnant, is running around. So she follows her closely for fear that if it rains for a while, what can she do if she slips or trips? Now she is not alone. She has a little life in her stomach.


    They came downstairs one after the other. Sure enough, within two minutes, it began to rain cats and dogs.


    Su Su took Xi Meng to hide in the guard room. The rain was so heavy that he couldn''t even walk. The ground would quickly converge into a stream of water, branching into the sewer.


    "It''s such a bad weather. It''s not so good in the morning." A middle-aged uncle guarding the guard room is the security guard here. He looks at the weather outside and complains.


    Xi Meng also echoed: "who says it''s not, the rain is too urgent..."


    "If you want me to say, what''s the matter with you two little girls? Wait for a while. It''s raining less. There''s so much rain outside and there are so many cars here. Be careful. You should pay attention to safety if you don''t get up this day." Security uncle warmly charged two people.


    That''s right. It''s freezing outside. It''s already autumn. Now it''s raining so hard. If you go out and take a shower, you''ll definitely have a fever and a cold.


    But, aunt Zhou, where did she go? The phone still couldn''t get through


    It''s getting dark. It''s more than 6 p.m. and the rain still doesn''t want to stop. Originally, they wanted to wait for the rain to stop, and they could also wait for Aunt Zhou. If they were here, they could see whether aunt Zhou came back in the first time. Therefore, they didn''t leave. They had a word with the uncle in the guard room.


    All of a sudden, Su Su''s mobile phone rings. She answers it. It''s from her home.


    Hang up the phone, pale severe, even hands, can''t help shaking slightly.


    Xi Meng saw this and realized that something bad might happen. He held Su Su''s hand and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Su Su''s eyes were red, and two lines of clear tears came down. To tell you the truth, it''s really hard to see her cry.


    "Su Su, what''s the matter?" Xi Meng looked at Su Su''s appearance and knew that something had happened.


    "My dad My dad, he Today, someone escaped from prison. In the process of pursuing the escaped prisoner, he was seriously injured. Now he is in the hospital. The doctor says it''s very dangerous I''m going to hurry. Xi Meng, you stay here. Don''t run around. Don''t run around... "


    The rain stopped gradually, and the sky outside was dark. The autumn night was cold and quiet, especially the just autumn rain, which knocked down many leaves and petals. The road of the whole community was full and paved into a pink road.


    The security uncle of the guard room is going to have dinner. Someone is coming to change his shift.


    He looked at Xi Meng standing at the door and waiting for someone. He suddenly remembered something and called Xi Meng softly: "girl, you come!"


    Xi Meng turned his head, his mouth still had a white air conditioner, and his ears were a little cold.


    This weather, can really drop all of a sudden, do not know how many degrees.


    "Well, what''s the matter, uncle?" Xi Meng rubbed his hands. When he came out, he wore less clothes.


    "Girl, he is the person who has been on duty here today. I''ve come to take his place for a while because he has something to do today. Who are you looking for? Otherwise, you can ask him or check the monitoring. It''s late. I''ll go home soon to see how thin you are wearing." Uncle security kindly reminded her.Xi Meng smiles at him gratefully: "OK, thank you, uncle."


    "No thanks, Lao Li. The girl has been staring here for a long time. Help him. I have to go home first, or the old lady will be angry again..."


    With that, the security uncle left.


    Xi Meng tried to inquire, to see if aunt Zhou had come here to inquire about anything. The uncle carefully recalled that there was such a thing happened today. He said that when he was on duty, he saw a woman in her fifties who had been taken away by several people. It seemed very reluctant, but he didn''t dare to resist anything.


    When the uncle went to ask, those people said it was the woman''s family, and the woman didn''t say anything. He just thought it was the family who had made trouble and didn''t care.


    Then uncle opens the monitoring at the door. Xi Meng is worried and opens his eyes. Sure enough, in a small corner of the monitoring room, he sees aunt Zhou. She is taken away by her two uncles.


    It can be seen that Aunt Zhou is not too willing, and they do drag aunt Zhou out of the community.


    "These people, really are!"


    Xi Meng is angry to the extreme. It seems that his eyebrows are wrinkled. It seems that the lesson Yu Fei taught them last time is not enough. This time, he came to recognize them openly from his own home.


    I didn''t think much about it. Now that the contract is gone, why should I tie people back? Xi Meng was too worried about Aunt Zhou. He didn''t even have time to call Yu Fei. He took a taxi to the two uncles'' house and went straight to them.


    The old house of the Su family was in Zhongshan. The house in Zhongshan was just like that. At that time, Su Jin''s father, Xi Meng''s grandfather, had given Su Jin the inheritance right of the house after he died. But who knows, the key of the house has not been seen yet. Xi Meng''s two uncles had already taken the inheritance and sold the house It''s too late.


    Now, both of them live in villas not far from the seaside.


    So, in fact, it''s all Li Tianyi''s territory.


    Xi Meng doesn''t want to call Li Tianyi, and doesn''t want to trouble him. After all, he is about to get married now. She is looking for opportunities for everything about her children. If she has the opportunity, she has to find out the specific location of her mother, and then accompany her mother until she gives birth to the child smoothly.


    Moreover, children will never be given to the Qu family, even if they can give the best life, but she can''t guarantee that Guo Linglong will be good to her children.


    Think of here, Xi dream think too much, the corner of the mouth can only be pulled up a bitter smile, the heart of a burst of sharp pain.


    Li Tianyi may have known that he was pregnant for a long time. He was so powerful. However, depending on the situation, he didn''t care about his child, and even less happy.


    So, Xi Meng is relieved, at least, no one will rob her of her children.


    I didn''t realize that I had arrived at the villa area near the seashore. The rain outside had stopped. Next to it was the sound of the sea churning and beating on the shore. With such weather and such scenes, the huge sound was deafening. Xi Meng wrapped his clothes tightly and was freezing.


    She shivered and walked slowly. She was still wet on the green lawn at her feet. It was cold when she stepped on it. She was in a hurry. She only wore a pair of thin shoes.


    She took out the card from her pocket and looked at it. Before she left, Su Su just told herself that she could use the money for urgent affairs. However, she did not mention where the card came from.


    Is it


    Xi Meng''s heart may also have a spectrum, think about, in addition to Li Tianyi, who can also have, so, just be good to yourself, or say, the money is used to accompany his benefits?


    A man thought that he had already arrived at Su Yuelong''s house unconsciously. Since they had taken aunt Zhou, they should have come to their house. Among these people, he could be in charge of other things


    Think about their disgusting faces, they feel disgusting.


    Rang the doorbell of the gate, and soon, the servant came out in a hurry and asked, "who is it, please?"


    "Oh, I''m looking for Su Yuelong!"


    Xi Meng was shivering outside the door with cold, and his teeth were already clucking.


    "Needless to say, you can take me in directly. If you let me in, I have to. If you don''t let me in, I still have to break in..."


    Voice has not yet fallen, rain, began to rain again, just drizzle, but depending on the situation, it should be heavy soon.


    The servant went out to block the seat dream, with a cautious face. Without the owner''s permission, she was a servant and did not dare to let strangers in at will.


    It began to rain heavily. It was freezing to death outside. Originally, it was fine. It had just rained. Now it''s as cold as ice cellar. Especially Xi Meng''s clothes were soaked by rain. Now he is very thoroughly covered with ice.


    Originally, the servant continued to push her out, but she was scared by her pale and ghost like face, and took back all the words that she wanted to curse.Just a way: "you take shelter from the rain in the corridor here first, I go first to say, you so hard break, I not only not easy to explain, but also have to accompany you outside in the rain, not afraid of freezing to death you?"

 Chapter 273

    "I have to go in with you today. They won''t blame you if the door is open. If you go in and tell them, I know, the door won''t open." With that, Xi Meng pushed away the maid who was standing in front of her and rushed in through the rain.


    In fact, the rain has been a lot, Xi Meng was drenched, mouth has been telling himself not cold, but the whole body is constantly shivering.


    "Why? No, I can''t explain why you didn''t break in! " Outside was the maid running after her.


    Without waiting for her to finish, Xi Meng had already broken into Su Yuelong''s home.


    At this time, the family is sitting at the dinner table, enjoying dinner, and Su Chen is also sitting in a wheelchair, his legs are still tightly bandaged, that is Yu Fei''s wound left to him that day, it seems that in the future, he will indeed become my lame, Yu Fei, who never scares people, what he says is what he says.


    When Su Yuelong and his wife saw Xi Meng, their faces immediately changed, especially when her wife "bang" put the chopsticks on the table and suddenly kicked the dining chair behind them very loud.


    She put her hands on her chest and walked to Ximeng angrily. Her toes were high and she roared: "what? What can I do for you? "


    Xi Meng didn''t want to argue with her. He just looked at Su Yuelong and asked, "where''s aunt Zhou? Where did you hide her? What else do you want to do when the contract is gone? "


    "Oh! You smelly girl, is that the way you talk to your elders? This is your uncle. How did your mother teach you? " Su Yuelong''s wife frowned coldly and poked Xi Meng''s head with her pointed nails.


    "Don''t touch me!" Xi Meng raised his hand to block back.


    Of course, her aunt didn''t expect that this little girl who had been bullied by herself for countless times from childhood to adulthood would dare to talk back to her and fight back now.


    Originally, I was thinking about fan Xi dream. Who knew Su Yuelong got up and patted the table heavily, "OK! Stop it! Now ah Jin is gone. Don''t aim at her like that! "


    "Hum, it''s the same. I''m an ill bred wild girl. It''s right if no one teaches me..."


    Su Yuelong''s wife angrily scolded two, then turned away.


    Xi Meng holds her hands tightly. She can bear all these, but she has to save aunt Zhou!


    Su Chen, however, is not as arrogant and domineering as usual. He seems to be a little scared when he sees Xi Meng. He doesn''t even dare to lift his eyes. He is always hiding.


    "Xi Meng, what''s the purpose of your coming here today? Just to disturb our meal? If you don''t mind, you can sit down and have dinner together! "


    "No, I''m here to find aunt Zhou. You hand her in and I''ll take her away right away!" Xi Meng wiped a drop of water on his forehead, and his tone was not polite at all.


    Su Yuelong didn''t look up. He just sat in his seat and ate. After a long time, he said faintly, "she''s not here. You can look elsewhere."


    Xi Meng only sneered: "I''ve seen the surveillance. Aunt Zhou was taken away by you. Are you going to install it now? Uncle, you are my elder. Don''t you think about my mother''s face before you do things? She''s Sue, anyway! It''s the Su family, too


    "Sue? Hehe, it''s really Su! Xi Meng, I might as well tell you today that your mother is not the Su family at all! It''s just a child who was picked up from outside in those years! "


    Without waiting for Su Yuelong to say anything, his wife took the lead in speaking out the big secret.


    Like a bolt from the blue, Xi Meng can''t stand such a big blow. Her mother is not the Su family?


    "You talk nonsense! My mom, she''s the sous! I won''t allow you to say that to her Xi dream of his aunt just words, eyes suddenly red, that sentence is like a knife, scratch her heart.


    My mother has suffered so many grievances, but now she has a reputation that is not Su''s family. Why! Why do they say everything!


    Su Yuelong looks at Xi Meng''s nearly crazy appearance, and suddenly gets up and throws his chopsticks at her. Although the chopsticks just slightly cut her cheek, they still cut her earlobe. She only feels a stab, and she subconsciously covers it with her hand.


    "Eight ways? What am I talking about? Are we giving you more bullshit? Su Jin was originally picked up by her! You think you''re your mother? She''s a miss from the Su family? It was just the child your grandfather picked up in those years! But the two of them are very kind to the children they picked up. My second brother and I don''t like them! Sometimes I wonder who their children are Su Yuelong''s eyes widened, just like a furious lion. He wanted to eat people!


    After a conversation, Xi Meng has been crying for a long time. She never knew that her mother''s life experience was not much better than her own. She was a child without a father when she was young, and her mother was really a child abandoned by her parents.


    Before she recovered, Su Yuelong''s wife poked Ximeng''s head again. Her nails were sharp and painful. The blood around her ears had not stopped."Get out of here! Did you hear that! But we have no blood relationship with you and your sick mother every day! Go away


    Rao scolded her like this. Xi Meng raised a pair of red eyes and insisted: "good! Even if my mother is not from the Su family, then Aunt Zhou, you must hand it in today, otherwise, I will call the police. "


    "Hey! You''re a smelly girl that nobody teaches. You''re really brave enough to call the police? Who are you scaring? "


    At least he called his aunt for such a long time, and he reached out to pull her hair. But at this time, Su Yuefeng ran through the door with an umbrella in a panic. As soon as he entered the door, he cried out: "brother, it''s not good! The old man ran away towards the seaside villa. I ran after him for a while, but I couldn''t find anyone. What should I do? "


    Fix one''s eyes to see, just see Xi dream is Su Yuelong''s home, all wet, the facial expression all begin to become iron blue, the whole body is shaking.


    "Aunt Zhou? Where did you get aunt Zhou? She is too old to stand up to you! Come at me if you have anything


    Xi Meng tore her heart and burst into the heavy rain outside. No matter how heavy the rain was, she ran towards the seaside villa and along the long coastline.


    The sound of such a big rain, mixed with the little sound of the sea knocking on the rocks, is very shocking. Xi Meng is running wildly in the rain. He can hardly see the road in front of him. He can only see that the familiar road is the familiar street lamp.


    Also, after a series of sentry boxes, her hair has been wet, wet sticky in the face, blocking the line of sight in front of her eyes, she thought, since aunt Zhou ran out, there should be no run in Taiyuan, besides, the mountain road here is full of sea water, what if aunt Zhou had something unexpected to do.


    Xi Meng was even more anxious to think of it. However, the familiar light not far in front of her suddenly revived her. It was the Manor! Binhai Manor!


    It''s where he is. Is he here at this time? Or are you making out with Guo Linglong


    Heartache to death


    However, apart from asking him for help, what else can we do now? Far water can''t save near fire. Besides, his territory is all here, so we should be able to find Zhou you soon.


    Even if I beg today, I have to beg him. It''s the last time


    Xi Meng made up his mind, but when he ran to the first level of the manor, he was stopped.


    She wiped her eyes, and her body was dripping water. She had never seen these people before. He had seen the people guarding the checkpoint several times before, but today, they are fresh faces.


    Xi Meng stood shivering in the corridor, and his voice was shaking.


    "Can you let me go? I''m looking for Qu Shao... "


    "You leave quickly, Qu Shao is not here, and the people who live in it are all very important people in this country. If you want to meet, you can only make an appointment. If something goes wrong, we have to be responsible for it! Get out of here


    The man in black stretched out his hand and pushed out Ximeng, who was already weak to the extreme. He stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    "I beg you, I really want to find Qu Shao. Please let me in, please..." The more these people drive her out, the more anxious Xi Meng is. But now, who are you looking for? Only he is most familiar with it. It''s such a heavy rain. Now where can I find aunt Zhou.


    Besides, this seaside villa area, such a big place, is surrounded by sea water, and there are many scenic spots. No matter where Aunt Zhou goes, it will be very dangerous.


    Xi Meng can''t take care of anything else. At this moment, it''s already completely dark, and the rain doesn''t mean to stop at all. She''s thin and standing in the rain, like the wind can blow down.


    However, at the moment, she only wants to find aunt Zhou at the first time. Aunt Zhou is her relative. For herself, like her mother, she is a very important person in her life.


    She has to find it tonight!


    So, no matter how cold, how heavy the rain, she resolutely straightened up and rushed in.


    Several people in black immediately aimed at her, and then felt light, someone pulled her back.


    "Stop! Don''t look where this is? You can go in if you want? Get out of here


    The man in black pulled back hard, just like carrying a drowned chicken. He picked her up and threw her aside. Before Ximeng had time to struggle, he fell into the rain. He rolled several times on the ground and scratched some skin on his face and body.


    I feel a slight pain in my stomach, but it''s not too painful. Xi Meng is very persistent. He climbs forward a few steps, hugs the leg of the man in black with an umbrella, and prays: "I beg you, I really know Qu Shao. I''ll find you. If I have something to do with him, I''ll call Xi Meng, and you can pass it on for me..."


    But the other party was really indifferent. She just felt that this woman was crazy. She knew Qu Shao. Was it a lunatic who said that she knew Qu Shao.Simply kicked her hand, lazy to look at her again, simply walked into the pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s raining cats and dogs outside.


    On the other side of Qu''s ancestral home, it''s warm and peaceful.

 Chapter 274

    The old lady sat on the special rocking chair with her approaching shawl, and the hot tea poured by her servant was still in her hand, steaming hot.


    Today, the temperature at home is constant temperature, the temperature is very comfortable.


    Li Tianyi sat on the sofa beside him, looking at the time of his watch on his wrist from time to time. In his heart, he was very anxious.


    I don''t know if that woman is obedient or obedient at home. In such a heavy rain, if she runs around, in case something happens


    The more I think about it, the more upset I am.


    "Ruoer, is there anything urgent?" The old lady slightly raised her eyes and gave him a look. She took the cup and sipped it gently.


    "Nothing. There are some jobs in the company that I need to deal with..."


    There was no impatience in the tone, just a little tired.


    Indeed, since Xi Meng left him, he has not had a good rest for many days. He has been working hard to forget the woman he loves and hates. But after a long time of hard work, the shadow of that woman is more and more lingering in his mind.


    The old lady just nodded, a little smile, waved: "you go, but we have to say good, today and you say things, you want to think clearly."


    "Grandma! Now, I don''t want to think about that... " The old lady''s face sank before her voice fell. She put the scalded tea on her hand to one side, and the hot tea splashed out.


    "Ruo''er! What I said just now, did you turn a deaf ear? If you don''t marry Guo''s daughter, you will regret it! And Chu Feng, you don''t want to move down in your life! " The tone of the old lady''s voice has never been so heavy. In the past, no matter who she was with, she was amiable, which made people feel that the old man was very close.


    Today, she watched the overwhelming news, and she was even more angry. It happened at the school celebration, and her grandson took the initiative.


    In the picture, I have also seen the photo of Ximeng. I feel that she is very beautiful, pretty, simple and generous, and has a good temperament.


    But I always feel that compared with Miss Guo''s family, it''s so unattainable.


    There''s a sense of being small.


    You know, it''s not only because of Guo zonggli''s relationship, but more importantly, their Qu family is a family of the upper class. They are very prestigious in all countries. If they just marry that woman back, I''m afraid it''s impossible to say.


    Identity, background, three outlooks, vision, no matter which aspect is singled out, it is very incompatible. Therefore, the old lady never thought about letting Xi Meng and Li Tianyi be together.


    "I''d rather be on my own!"


    Li Tianyi just left such a sentence and was about to leave. The old lady got up from her chair and said, "everything about the Qu family is up to you, your parents and your sister. If you think about it, Chu Feng has already been connected with the Ye family... "


    Xi Meng hid in the narrow corridor next to the sentry box, shivering like a little wretch, curled up his little body, wanted to walk, had no strength to walk, wanted to break in, but it was not an easy thing.


    Forced to press the phone several times, but already was wet by rain, still can not open the machine.


    There is no shelter, only in a small corner. She was frozen as if she were stiff. She couldn''t even stand steadily. She leaned against the wall, shaking all over. Even the consciousness is gradually fast, some are not clear.


    However, it''s not the same thing here. I have to find a phone to make a call, even for Yu Fei or Chu Shangyu


    He took a few steps with the corridor, and his legs were like lead. It was hard to walk. His legs were so soft that he fell to the ground.


    The whole person so planted into the lawn, fortunately, now it''s just drizzle.


    At this time, a car came slowly from afar, lights cut through the dark night, Xi dream just feel that the car is very familiar, directly propped up his body, desperate to run towards the car.


    The driver of the car was also surprised, then suddenly stepped on the brake, and then looked out and yelled: "who are you! Why not


    "Sir, sir, I beg you to lend me your mobile phone. I''m really in urgent need..." Xi Meng helped the car up and begged.


    "Who are you? You are not a madman!" The driver turned to the woman in the back seat and said respectfully, "Miss, look at this..."


    Without waiting for the woman to answer, two men in black came out next to the guard box over there. They dragged Xi Meng back and said, "why hasn''t this crazy woman left yet?"


    "I''m sorry, it''s Miss Guo. I''m sorry to disturb you. This crazy woman has to see Qu Shao. We really can''t help it. Who thought she hasn''t left yet..."


    The man in black nodded respectfully and said to the people in the car.Yes, the people in the car are not others, but Guo Linglong, who has met Xi Meng at the school celebration today, and has dealt with him.


    Guo Linglin looked out of the window. It was dark, but the street lights on both sides were very bright. The women on the ground had messy hair and their faces were everywhere.


    There are mud marks all over the body. It looks pitiful.


    Guo Linglong took a close look at it, and a smile came from the corner of her mouth. In front of the car window, she only opened a thin gap: "don''t you mean I can''t get entangled? What''s the matter? I''ve already found my own door? Miss Bai, should I believe what you say?


    My eyes are full of exploration.


    Xi Meng listened to her voice, this just slowly raised his head, embarrassed to see a woman in front of him, in the heart "clatter" for a while, is she!


    For a moment, she was slightly stunned. Her thoughts were far away. Why did she come so late? Did Li Tianyi ask her to come? They have already lived together


    My mind is getting more and more confused. I really shouldn''t be here today, but what should aunt Zhou do? Where should I go now


    Now, I''m really alone


    Guo Linglong gave a faint smile and got on the bus. Then she asked the driver to drive directly towards Li Tianyi''s Binhai manor.


    In a trance, a beam of strong light shook his face. The car slowly drove close, as if to light up the whole coastal area.


    Xi Meng was wet all over, and his delicate body was standing in the wind. It looked like a poor creature, shivering.


    Had been about to faint in the past, who knows, that she glared at the man, finally appeared, a gloomy face, finally appeared in front of himself.


    He really appeared, or his own dream, appeared in his own dream, his heart seems to see the hope.


    "Ximeng, why are you here! What kind of weather do you not know? " The man got out of the car quickly and roared heavily, even the door was closed. When he saw the stupid woman in the rain in such a mess, the blood vessels on her body would burst, and the veins on her forehead would burst.


    The wolf behind him came with an umbrella. When he saw Xi Meng, he was startled.


    "Miss Bai This is... " Wolf was surprised speechless, just took out the mobile phone, called the private doctor, let them ready.


    Li Tianyi''s face is cold and terrible. He holds Xi Meng in his arms. No matter how wet her clothes are, and no matter how dirty her body is, he only cares how cold his body is now. It''s so cold and bone cold.


    Several people in black saw Li Tianyi''s car clearly and ran respectfully to meet him: "Qu Shao, you are back."


    "How did she get hurt?" Li Tian holds Xi mengheng in his arms. The rain has stopped. At this time, the street lamp is particularly dazzling. He looks down at Xi mengheng, whose face is blue and purple.


    On the spot, he frowned, and his face was gloomy. The voice of questioning was loud and frightening.


    Several people in black stood in a line and looked at each other. They looked at each other. No one dared to say that they were. No one would know that such a crazy woman was someone Qu Shao knew. Moreover, they had a good relationship with each other.


    "I''m sorry, Qu Shao. We didn''t know this lady knew you. We thought she came here on purpose to flatter you..."


    One of the men in black answered with fear.


    "Hiss!" It''s really cold enough. Li Tianyi can''t help but take a breath of cold air, put the woman into the car, and then directly followed her. He helped the woman lie on her side in his arms, hugged her tightly, and then told the driver, "turn on the heating and drive to the maximum."


    The short distance from here to the manor seems to be a long way away. It''s been a long time since she relived this feeling. Ximeng''s thoughts were blurred with cold. On the way, in her warm arms, she was still shaking all over.


    Li Tianyi looked at the woman he held tightly in his arms. Originally, she was a delicate white face, but now she has completely changed her color and even turned blue.


    He had never been nervous, and more was self blame. If I didn''t go to the ancestral home today, if I went to find her early today, how could she have such a thing and become what she is now.


    Looking at the weak appearance of the woman in his arms, Li Tianyi was more and more distressed. His palm constantly rubbed her cold hands for her, and then he kissed them with his lips to transfer the heat of his body to him, as if to transfer all his heat to her.


    The driver could see that Qu Shao was really angry and worried. He didn''t dare to neglect. He drove very fast, and wolf''s car followed closely.


    When I arrived at the manor, because a Lang had just called back to inform me that Nuo was injured and was still recuperating, but Xiaoman continued to be responsible for everything in the manor. Because Li Tianyi was very busy today, he didn''t have a good look into the two of them. He was sure that one of them was going to leaveThis is the best plan that two people can think of


    Xiaoman led the private doctor in the manor, who was waiting anxiously.


    Guo Linglong was welcomed in the manor at this time. Sitting on the sofa in the hall quietly waiting for Li Tianyi to apologize for his behavior today and himself.

 Chapter 275

    After all, the old lady called her in person. Although Li Tianyi didn''t have any response, since the old lady said so, Li Tianyi would not refuse to come here tonight. Maybe the old lady has that meaning.


    In this way, I''m still very happy. Although I''m a girl, I''ve been looking forward to this day. I don''t know how long I''ve been looking forward to it. What''s reserved about it? You know, Li Tianyi is a man she''s ever loved. She''s wanted to be with him for a long time.


    For this day, she put on a nice and attractive Neiyi.


    But the next second, a look at the past, through the magnificent door outside the hall, saw Li Tianyi arms holding a woman, he was distressed, tightly hugged her, as if for fear that she would be a little bit hurt, the woman''s face nervous, it is obvious that he really loves her, with deep feelings.


    This is also the side that Guo Linglong has never seen Li Tianyi. At least, for her, it has never been like this.


    "Li Tianyi You''re back. " She got up, a smile, and then, eyes unconsciously fell on the woman in Li Tianyi''s arms.


    Just when I saw him outside, he was still pale and embarrassed. Now his face is red, and there is an indescribable sense of purity on his small white face. No wonder Li Tian will


    Guo Linglong''s eyes flashed a subtle light. Those people are really rubbish! I can''t get rid of a woman in such a long time!


    "Go back first. I don''t have time for you today. Another day."


    Li Tianyi''s cold, emotionless voice came, and when he just faced the little woman in his arms, he had two attitudes and two faces.


    "The old lady called me today, and she said Without waiting for Guo Linglong to finish, Li Tian didn''t even want to look at him. He went straight up the stairs and said faintly, "as the old lady said, just go to her. I have something else to do. I''m sorry I''m not with you


    When he got to his bedroom, he didn''t wait for wolf and his servant to open the door for him. With a "bang" kick, he kicked it open. The sound was so loud that Guo Linglong could hear it clearly below.


    Holding Xi Meng is like holding something hard to let go of. Xiaoman and she have already put the bath water for him. He just holds her in the bathroom and doesn''t let others come. He doesn''t trust them to do things, so he slowly takes off her clothes.


    Arm and leg, as well as the face, have varying degrees of abrasions, fortunately not too serious.


    Just these, he has been very distressed, embrace in the arms of a good kiss her hair and forehead.


    "Silly woman, how many grievances have you suffered..."


    Xi Meng was in a confused state of mind. He felt that someone had taken off his clothes. He wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t use any strength at all.


    Moreover, the feeling of holding oneself is so familiar, warm and broad. It''s so dependent.


    His action is very light, very gentle, let himself, difficult to refuse.


    After taking a bath, Li Tianyi let Xiaoman and them go in and put on their pajamas for her. He is a man, after all, he can''t do this.


    The doctor was already guarding the door. Li Tian rubbed the temple on his forehead. He had a slight headache. It must be because he had just suffered some cold outside.


    "Qu Shao, are you ok? Or let the doctor show you first? " Wolf in front of him, looking at Li Tianyi uncomfortable appearance, quietly asked.


    He waved his hand to the doctors to see Xi Meng.


    At this time, Xi Meng was lying on the bed, wearing a white nightgown, and had just finished taking a bath. She was blown dry hair, lying on the bed, small, like a lovely kitten, such a woman, I''m afraid everyone will feel pity.


    "Go ahead and examine her first." This is an order. Of course, this woman is really important to him.


    The private doctors obeyed his orders, nodded respectfully, and then approached the bedside to give Xi Meng a further examination.


    A few minutes later, several doctors suddenly looked at each other, and then turned to Li Tian and said, "Miss Bai is suffering from some cold. I''ll prescribe some medicine later. It''s OK. The skin injury on the body doesn''t matter. It will be better if you rub some medicine, but... "


    The doctor pause for a moment, some embarrassed, not only with how to open the mouth, Li Tianyi ability closed his eyes for a little rest, listening to them this desire to talk and stop, suddenly opened his eyes, frown cold voice: "say!"


    "Just now, we have had a simple examination and found that Miss Bai has been pregnant for nearly two months, and now there are signs of threatened abortion..."


    "What did you say? Pregnant? " Li Tianyi didn''t dare to believe his ears. He never thought that this woman was really pregnant for nearly two months. It seems that she was with herself every day at that time.


    That is to say, this little woman is really pregnant with her own child!


    "Yes, Miss Bai, she''s pregnant, but she''s still in danger. For the time being, it''s suggested that we observe carefully and have a rest."The doctor said faintly.


    "Threatened abortion?" Li Tianyi suddenly jumped up from the sofa. It was clear that he had such happy news. How could he have miscarriage again? Suddenly, his anger rose and he began to rage.


    He roared impatiently: "go to Mary''s hospital first, I''ll send her there early tomorrow morning. I want the best doctor and the best equipment!"


    Wolf also dare not have what delay, hurriedly called to inform the hospital there.


    At the door of the bedroom is Guo Linglong, who just came up. She heard the conversation inside. That woman is pregnant. It looks like Li Tianyi is pregnant!


    However, how could it be like this? When I was talking about marriage with Li Tian or two


    Her fingernails, deep into the palm of the heart of the meat, it doesn''t matter, still want to put on a pair of indifferent appearance, even if it is pregnant with his child how, save the birth is the ability!


    Guo Linglong only took a deep look at the dazzling scene in her bedroom. Her eyes gradually turned red. She didn''t want to say anything more, so she turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xi Meng woke up, it was two hours later. She had an injection and medicine. After a short rest, she felt relieved.


    When I open my eyes, my body is not tightly held by the man in my arms, and my hand is involuntarily around the man''s waist.


    It''s very natural and casual, like it''s been done many times.


    Looking at Li Tianyi, it seems that he has just fallen asleep. Although Xi Meng can''t bear it, he still reaches out his hand and feels sore all over. He gently pushes Li Tianyi''s shoulder.


    He suddenly woke up, eyes suddenly opened, the woman''s delicate white face first printed into the eyes.


    There is also a scratch on her face. Li Tianyi feels a pain in his heart. His moist lips touch the small wound on her face. Xi Meng can''t help but hiss a little. Some of the small pain is just the pain of needle pricking, with a little itchy feeling, so it''s very uncomfortable.


    Lips, or fell up, gently touching, sliding, feel soft very comfortable.


    "Does it still hurt?" As soon as Li Tianyi left, he reached for his hand and stroked it with his slender fingers.


    Xi Meng blushed and shook his head. "Li Tianyi, can you do me a favor? Help me find aunt Zhou. "


    "Aunt Zhou?"


    She nodded, her eyes shining and staring: "well, it''s our former servant, who followed me and my mother for a long time, and then was taken back by my uncle. Now it''s not easy for Yu Fei to help them out of their hands..."


    Just then, Li Tian frowned and interrupted Xi Meng, "what do you say? Yu Fei? Yu Fei went to find you? That guy is really good! "


    "No, listen to me. Now, aunt Zhou has lost her. She was taken away by my two uncles in the afternoon. Just when I went to them, they said that Aunt Zhou ran away and came to this side. You know, there are many scenic spots and along the sea. There are too many dangerous places. I really have no way, so I came to you. I didn''t mean to pester you... " Xi Meng said, gradually choking, and then tears suddenly came out of his eyes.


    Li Tianyi is very distressed. The woman is so worried and nervous because she has been frozen too much, so up to now, her body is still shaking. She was frightened this evening, but now she just pulls Li Tianyi''s collar anxiously and doesn''t want to loosen it.


    "Your uncle is here by the sea, too?" He asked.


    Xi Meng nodded hard. Now she really didn''t know what happened to Aunt Zhou. Her uncle just said that. She didn''t know exactly what happened.


    "How many buildings are there?"


    Xi mengao didn''t know how to describe it, because Binhai was really big. She only remembered that the two uncles'' houses were not very big.


    "Beside the tulip garden, I forgot that it''s not very big. On the seashore side, it''s not big..."


    "I see." Li Tianyi rubs his red eyes and shouts wolf to come in. He also gets up, puts on his clothes and prepares to leave. Before he leaves, he turns his head and instructs him anxiously: "you stay at home. Now you are injured and pregnant. Don''t run around! If there''s anything wrong with my little princess, I''ll ask you


    Xi Meng body suddenly a Zheng, inconceivable looked at Li Tianyi, pregnant? The Little Princess? So, he really knows


    But why did he do that to himself


    Li Tianyi takes a funny look at the woman on the bed. He is not willing to leave. He turns to bed and embraces Xi Meng in his arms. "What''s the matter? I want to be a mother, but I look like you are not happy at all?"


    "I..." Xi Meng didn''t expect that Li Tian would suddenly say that. In fact, there was a little palpitation in his heart. Did he really care about the child? You care about yourself?


    Li Tianyi is lying beside him, constantly stroking his slightly raised stomach with his hands. After all, it will be two months.It''s very distressing, it''s also very compassionate.


    "Pregnant, don''t tell me, what do you want to do? Single mom? Or don''t you let me see my little princess? Well Li Tianyi looks at Xi Meng, smiling.

 Chapter 276

    To tell you the truth, from the moment he knew that this woman was pregnant, he was almost happy to jump up. For so many years, he had never been so happy, especially when he learned that this woman was pregnant, he was almost happy to fly up.


    Xi Meng looked at him in surprise and faltered: "little Little princess


    "Nonsense, I like the little princess! If it''s a boy, I''ll take care of him! " Li Tianyi reaches out his hand to pet and scrape her nose. He can''t help kissing her on the tip of her nose.


    It''s very careful to tuck in the corner for her, so I can leave at ease.


    And downstairs, there are several servants who are very safe, and Xiao man is also among them. They carefully arrange that they must take good care of Xi Meng, and they have to watch the night in turn at night, for fear that she needs something. After all, this is pregnancy, not a small matter.


    This is the woman he loves most. If you want to have a baby for him, you can''t relax!


    "What about Nuo? What''s going on now? " Before Li Tianyi left, he did not forget to turn around and ask about little manor.


    Anyway, the two of them are no better than hiding. Li Tianyi already knows. Xiaoman just replied, "it''s better, but we still need to rest. The injury on the body doesn''t matter much, but the injury on the head is a little heavy."


    "Well, let people take good care of it. The he family has already cleaned up. You don''t have to worry about it any more..." Li Tianyi said faintly, then turned around and disappeared in the dark night.


    Binhai District is the quietest and most beautiful place in China. It''s also a place that only the rich and powerful can afford to live. It was a place where Li Tianyi wanted to invest on a whim at that time. Who knows that his vision has always been good. After he invested in this place, Binhai Manor was built first, probably because it was too conspicuous, There are many scenic spots here, so the fitness is getting better and better, and then more and more people live in.


    As long as we talk about it in China, we don''t need to say where we are. We only need to say that we are near the seashore, which is already respected by people. This place really has a lot of land and money.


    This is Li Tianyi''s site, so he designed it with the designer himself at that time. The place is very familiar.


    Ah Lang knew that Qu Shao must have something to do with him. It seemed that his face was not right. Moreover, this was his own territory. The people who were guarding him were all his own people, so there were no more people around, just a few good bodyguards.


    The car, according to Li Tianyi''s instructions, stopped when it was about to leave the coastal area. He had just asked Xi Meng about it. It was a field full of tulips. Next to it, he was very familiar with it. His mother''s favorite flower was this kind of flower. Therefore, he personally arranged where to plant the most in the coastal area. Although there were a lot of pigs in this area, he didn''t know much about it Most of all, it''s this one!


    As soon as you enter the coastal area, although the houses here are cheaper than those inside, the sunshine and soil moisture here are most suitable, so you do it according to his idea.


    Li Tianyi sat in the car and told the driver to stop, "stop here now!"


    "Yes, Qu Shao!"


    The car, slowly stopped beside the tulip garden, and a Lang, they also got off in the car behind, closely followed Li Tianyi''s steps.


    If you guess correctly, it should be the two buildings in front of you!


    "Ring the doorbell!" Li Tianyi said coldly.


    Wolf nodded respectfully, turned to ring the doorbell, and soon someone came out to open the door. It was an old woman, who looked like she was 50 or 60 years old. She should have fallen asleep and was still wearing a coat.


    This is Su Yuefeng''s home, the old lady yawned, "so late? Who are you looking for? "


    "Go and tell your boss that Qu Shao is here!"


    Wolf just smile, light said so a.


    Originally, the old lady was sleepy to death. Who knows that when she heard Li Tianyi''s name, she was inspired. She took an incredible look at the dark people and widened her eyes. The cold temperament of the man behind her was not what ordinary people could have.


    She just poked her head and looked around for a few eyes. She ran in to inform Su Yuelong and his family.


    At this time, Su Yuelong had not gone to bed, and his family was discussing something. His little daughter, Susan, was the most simple and kind-hearted one, just sitting aside, and didn''t want to participate in anything.


    Su Jia, on the other hand, is very much like Su Yuelong, who is greedy for life and is afraid of death. She also likes to climb high branches, and the shrewdness of her eyebrows and eyes is very much like her mother.


    "I''d like to say that the old man is dead! It''s Su Jia''s servant who has been helping the Bai family for so many years. I think she should die! " Su Jia cursed aunt Zhou one sentence after another.


    Susan interjected: "sister, that''s what you''ve been told. Aunt Zhou is very nice. Don''t say that, OK?"


    There are only two servants in his family. Unlike those very big families, they don''t need so many. The servant who just went out and opened the door came back from the outside in a panic.As soon as he opened the door of the hall, Su Yuefeng, who was out of breath, only felt that it was a hindrance to see. Originally, he would never be pleasant to his servants. When he saw the appearance of the servants, and Susan had just made him angry, he was even more furious.


    "Say it! Do you have any rules like this? " He slapped the table heavily.


    "Master, it''s Several people outside the door said they were looking for you. They said it was Qu Shao. " The servant stammered.


    Su Yuefeng was stunned, and then reacted. Then he jumped up from his chair and asked incredulously, "who? Who were you just now? Qu Shao? Are you kidding? Qu Shao is in his manor. Why do you want me? What a lie


    "Master, I don''t have it. I really do. If you don''t believe me, go outside and have a look It really doesn''t look like it''s cheating... " The servant pointed to the outside, thinking of the tall and straight man he had just seen in the dark with a special temperament, he was still in a trance.


    Su Yuefeng didn''t believe it very much. How could Qu Shao come to his home.


    With his wife and Su Jia, he had heard that Qu Shao lived in the manor for a long time, but he had never seen Qu Shao. At the beginning, the purpose of their family moving here was not to marry one of the two daughters of their family.


    Su Jia said that she was still a little excited. What if Qu Shao really did? It can''t be I like myself. I live here. If I have seen myself.


    I think my heart is going to beat faster.


    Su Yuefeng leads the family out, but Susan is still staying in the villa.


    At the door, is already impatient Li Tianyi, see them late, only light way: "good big shelf..."


    Su Yuefeng didn''t dare to say much. Listening to his voice, he seemed to be Qu Shao. He came near and saw it clearly. Sure enough, he was right. He could be seen on TV almost every day.


    Although they all lived in the coastal area, they never met each other. This time, they suddenly came to the door. Su Yuefeng only felt a touch of bad luck.


    "You are Qu Shao For the first time, Su Yuefeng felt dizzy.


    "Your name is Sue?" Wolf opened his mouth and asked Su Yuefeng.


    "Yes, my surname is Su, and my name is Su Yuefeng!"


    Wolf will look back at Li Tianyi, waiting for his sign.


    "Xi Meng, do you know him?" Li Tianyi raised his head, only subconsciously took a close look at Su Yuefeng, just saw him, had already guessed what kind of person he was.


    Although people can''t be beautiful, but just heard what Xi Meng said, I probably know what the Su family is like, otherwise, it''s impossible to force her to this point.


    Think of her whole body wet appearance, the heart is still distressed to death, holding the kind of distressed her.


    Su Yuefeng listened to Xi Meng''s name, can''t help but get a Zheng, that wench, can''t be with this Qu Shao have what relation? But think about it, what relationship can she have with Qu Shao? Last time I went, I was not with manager Yu Fei of Fenghua. This time, since I came to find the servant alone in the afternoon, it means that Yu Fei has nothing to do with her. There is no one behind her to support her.


    But on second thought, he was more flustered, and some cold sweat came out behind him. Could it be that Xi Meng, the dead girl, caused some trouble outside? Or did he provoke such a big man as Qu Shao?


    If she really provokes Qu Shao, and then people come to their own door and know that they are her relatives, will not all the Su family have bad luck? Just ask, where can arm twist thigh.


    Qu Shao, such a character, where can he provoke himself.


    He immediately shook his head and hurriedly separated himself from the relationship: "no, no, we haven''t been in touch for many years, just a little bit of kinship..."


    "Oh? Since I haven''t contacted her for a long time, what about Aunt Zhou Li Tianyi cold mouth, also do not want to beat around the Bush, directly to the point to ask him where Aunt Zhou went.


    Good guy, Qu Shao really wants people for the girl Xi Meng.


    However, it''s right to think about it. Since you''ve already established a relationship with Yu Fei, everyone knows what kind of relationship Yu Fei has with Qu Shao. This time, maybe Yu Fei really asked Qu Shao to help someone.


    Su Yuefeng said in secret, "Qu Shao, you don''t know, we just let the old lady come back. Her contract with us has not been terminated. Besides, she has already left. We dare not detain her. We are going to the scenic spot in the seaside."


    Li Tian didn''t speak at all. He just turned around. Wolf understood what he meant. He reached out and made a "please" gesture.


    "Mr. Su, please. Qu Shao invited you to lead the way." Without waiting for Su Yuefeng to say anything, a Lang''s men directly pulled him out and gave him a rude push.


    Su Yuefeng''s wife and Su Jia were so scared that they didn''t dare to say anything more. However, Su Jia still looked like a fool, staring at Li Tian.In her opinion, she has never met such an excellent and perfect man. Even in a simple word, he is so charming.


    "It''s because the servant named Zhou, Ximeng, doesn''t know where to get in touch with Qu Shaoda. No, in the evening, Qu Shao came to the door. The one who named the name wanted to find the one named Zhou! Elder brother, you say, this is not Xi Meng that dead wench accuses of appearance, who can still have? "

 Chapter 277

    Su Yuelong was also surprised. Is Su Jin''s daughter really so skillful? In addition to hook up with Yu Fei, but also hook up with Qu Shao? Isn''t that easy?


    I don''t dare to say anything more. I just want their mother and daughter to calm down first. At this time, no one can do anything. After all, it''s Qu Shao, and it''s not what ordinary people can know. The only thing they can do now is to wait!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, genius slightly bright, but not bright, Xi dream toss and turn, really can''t sleep.


    Originally, I didn''t have much rest all night. Now I can''t sleep any more when I watch the day outside gradually light up.


    Looking at the sheets on the bed, on the other side, there was no trace. Li Tianyi, he didn''t come back one night?


    What about Aunt Zhou? Where the hell is she now?


    Xi Meng gets out of bed and opens the door. When the servant outside hears the news, he comes to see her for fear that she will not take good care of Miss Bai.


    Xiaoman is also busy. She stayed at midnight. Fortunately, she went back to sleep. Because she was worried about Nuo, she didn''t feel sleepy.


    Looking at Xi Meng''s recovery today, he said with a slight smile: "Miss Bai, you are up. Did you have a good rest last night?"


    "Well, I''m fine. What about Li Tianyi? Did he not come back yesterday or has he left early? " Xi Meng subconsciously looked around and asked.


    Xiaoman shook his head: "Qu Shao left last night and hasn''t come back yet. There should be something important to do. Miss Bai, I''ll ask the kitchen to prepare breakfast for you and have some light food for you."


    "Oh, well, thank you, man." Xi Meng was in a trance and lost his mind. In order to help him find aunt Zhou, he didn''t come back all night? Well, if you find it, it''s likely that you will come back. Does it mean that Aunt Zhou had an accident? What about him? There''s no accident, is there?


    When I think of this, Xi Meng''s heart becomes tense, and he is very upset. What''s the matter with him? It rained so heavily last night, and the terrain in this coastal area is not very easy to walk. If anything happens to him, what can he do!


    Regret and vexation, the heart is extremely anxious, aunt Zhou, Li Tianyi, two people, are she, the most care about people, she can only pray for God, never let them two people have an accident.


    Half an hour later, Xiaoman asked her to go to the restaurant for breakfast. Although she ate it alone, she also prepared a lot. Because Li Tianyi knew that she was pregnant and saw that she had lost a lot of weight, he called Zhuang Yuan in the process of going out to find aunt Zhou and told her to pay attention to a series of things.


    It''s very light. There are many styles and varieties, but there is still no appetite.


    Looking at her listless sitting at the table, Xiaoman is really worried about her.


    Originally, Qu Shao had already explained that Miss Bai was pregnant and had to supplement nutrition. However, when she came back this time, she looked thinner and her face was not good. Now if she didn''t eat, not only the adults couldn''t stand it, but even the children in her stomach would not be very healthy.


    "Miss Bai, you can eat a little bit. I know you were caught in the rain yesterday and didn''t want to eat anything else, so I specially asked the chefs to make something light. If you want to eat something, it''s for the baby in your stomach..." Xiaoman persuades her, and then takes the hot soup into the bowl.


    Although Xi Meng is upset, but also every sentence in reason, yesterday a day, almost did not eat anything, and rain, to now the head is dizzy.


    Such a toss, presumably the belly of the child is not very good, thinking is preoccupied, subconsciously, with the hand stroked his stomach.


    Then very no appetite to drink a few bowls of soup.


    The door of the hall was suddenly pushed open.


    The golden sunshine scattered on the man and entered with him.


    Xiaoman and they heard the news, and several of them went there. After a while, they came back to inform Ximeng: "Miss Bai, it''s Qu Shao who''s back, Qu Shao he''s back."


    "Is he back?" Xi Meng excitedly put the spoon "bang Dang" in the bowl, and with a heavy sigh of relief, anxiously asked Xiaoman: "did he bring people back?"


    Xiaoman nodded: "yes, Qu Shao has brought someone back. How do you know, Miss Bai?"


    Without waiting for Xiaoman to finish, Xi Meng happily put his hands together: "thank God, thank God, I''m back at last. I''ll go and have a look."


    In the hall, sitting on the sofa, Li Tianyi, who was tired of attachment, spent a whole night looking for him. He didn''t even know how many people he worked for. His clothes were already wet and dry with sweat.


    Impatiently will be hanging on the neck of the tie to open loose, shirt collar and loose a few buttons.


    Wolf stood respectfully on one side, and Su Yuelong was even more embarrassed. He was covered with mud and water, and his face was black. He just stood quietly, shaking all over, and even the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound.


    When Xi Mengxing rushed to the hall, he saw only one of the two figures he most wanted to see, while Su Yuelong, who he least wanted to see, was standing on one side.Her face changed and her heart sank. What about Aunt Zhou?


    Maybe it''s because when he found aunt Zhou''s body, she was so embarrassed that she touched him. Maybe it''s because the cloth bag was still tightly protected in her arms. The blue cloth bag was stained with blood. In fact, it was a little shocking.


    Xi Meng took the cloth bag in Li Tianyi''s hand. It was really aunt Zhou''s. yes, Xi Meng had seen it before, and she had seen it more than once when she was a child. She always saw aunt Zhou put it carefully.


    At that time, she always asked curiously, "aunt Zhou, what''s in it?"


    Aunt Zhou always told her with a smile: "it''s a dowry for you in the future..."


    Xi Meng recalled the past, really heartbroken, aunt Zhou, so no? That''s it. I''ll never find it again?


    The voice began to sob in a low voice. Li Tianyi was very distressed. He just hugged her more tightly in his arms. For fear that she would slip away from him, he wanted to rub her into his body.


    Su Yuefeng, on the other side, was even more stunned. He never thought that Xi Meng, a smelly girl, had a lot of wrists. It turned out that in the beginning, it was not Yu Fei, the manager, but Qu Shao, who was the one to hook up with! No wonder Yu Fei will help her out. It turns out that she is Qu Shao''s woman now


    Later, I was afraid that I would have to walk around the road when I met her. It seemed that Qu Shao was really attentive and emotional to her.


    "Aunt Zhou..." Xi Meng choked and opened the blue cloth bag in his hand. The wrinkled cloth bag was still wet. It must be because of the rain last night. Inside, there was a red passbook and a wrinkled envelope. The yellow envelope was already bloodstained and dyed red by the color outside the cloth bag.


    On the passbook, it clearly says the death deposit of 50000 yuan, and the name is Xi Meng''s.


    Inside the envelope, there was 2000 yuan, and a piece of paper that had been folded up. When it was opened, it said, password, it was your birthday


    Xi Meng had just seen aunt Zhou''s handwriting, but she could not help crying out, "wow". As soon as she was soft, she was about to collapse and sit on the ground. With one hand, Li Tian helped her up, hugged her nervously and put her on the sofa.


    "Aunt Zhou She is now Where... " Xi mengqiang propped up, weakly asked out these words, already sobbing.


    Li Tian closed his eyes, frowned and said, "take care of yourself first. I''ll deal with aunt Zhou''s affairs..."


    "Where is aunt Zhou..."


    Xi Meng''s voice became lighter and lighter. His head felt dizzy and uncomfortable. His chest seemed to be blocked with a big stone. He felt sick and wanted to vomit


    She retched several times, but still did not spit out, Li Tianyi is already very anxious, for her gently stroking her back, full of heartache worry.


    "Li Tianyi, please tell me, aunt Zhou. How did she get there? I want to know, I have to know... " Xi Meng drank some hot water and slowed down a lot. She reached out and grabbed Li Tianyi''s arm, shaking it gently.


    "We searched all night, and finally found the person under the coastal road in the coastal forest area. He was hit by a car and fell down in the mountains and woods..." Li Tianyi didn''t want to say that, but he couldn''t bear to look at Xi Meng''s pain.


    After that, we can only double our kindness to her.


    Xi Meng did not continue to cry, but with a pair of eyes full of resentment heavily staring at Su Yuefeng, she surprisingly quiet way: "the driver? Did you find it? "


    "Miss Bai, it''s already there. It''s locked. It''s a resident in Binhai." Wolf replied respectfully.


    Xi Meng nodded slightly and heaved a sigh of relief: "good! Be sure to send it to the police station! " The tone was appalling.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Bai. Qu Shao has arranged it."


    Eyes, and fell on the blue bag, Xi dream heart like a knife to put the bag away.


    At this time, Su Yuefeng was shaking all over. He didn''t know how Qu Shao would deal with himself.


    "Go away! I never want to see you again! My mother and I have nothing to do with your Su family! Get out of here


    Xi Meng''s tone has never been so strong or so angry as today. If it wasn''t for them, Su Yuelong and Su Yuefeng, how could aunt Zhou have such a thing to do? So, in fact, they are killers!


    Looking at Su Yuefeng''s bumpy and rolling figure, she couldn''t hold on after all. Her eyes were so blurred that she fell asleep on the sofa.


    Li Tianyi looked at the kitten like woman in front of her. He just put his lips on her cheek. With a gentle kiss, he picked her up and went upstairs. He carefully covered the quilt for her. Then he came downstairs at ease.


    "Qu Shao, today is the president''s birthday party. Why don''t you have a rest first, and I''ll let the stylist and stylist come back in an hour." Wolf is now more intimate than Nuo. After all, he has been following for so long and learned a lot.Li Tianyi is on the sofa, his slender legs are overlapping, and he presses his temple tired. Then he waves his hand and orders Wolf: "go and see if Nuo is better. Let him come here, and tell the housekeeper to come too."


    "Yes, Qu Shao."


    It''s time to talk about the two.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 278

    On Su''s side, almost everyone didn''t sleep all night. Susan just had a rest at home for a while. She didn''t wait for her mother and sister to go back. She didn''t really feel at ease, so she went to Su Yuelong''s home early in the morning.


    But who knows, everyone did not sleep, just sitting on the sofa in the living room, looking anxious.


    "Mom, hasn''t my dad come back yet?" Susan sat down next to her mother and looked at her mother''s red eyes. She felt very sad.


    "Yes, your father hasn''t come back yet. He''s really worried. You say, Qu Shao, where will he go..."


    Susan thought for a moment, got up and said, "I can''t. I''ll go to the manor. Isn''t Qu Shao living there? I''ll go and ask the people over there to see if they can find out anything. "


    "Are you really going? I''m not sure, but it''s good. Go and see your father. If you can find out anything, it''s better. "


    Su Yuefeng''s wife at this time can only die as a live horse doctor, all hope is placed in his little daughter.


    Su Jia was really unhappy at this time. She stopped her hand and said, "wait! Where are you going? Who do you think you are? Can you meet Qu Shao without that ability? Also, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Don''t you just take this opportunity to climb Qu Shao? What if dad goes there and nothing happens? Don''t you want to get there first? You are usually quiet. Now the Taoist priest and I are playing with this little smart. "


    "Sister! How do you say that! Now we all know that dad was taken away by Qu Shao, and his life and death are uncertain. How can you say that to me? " Susan retorted helplessly, but she was used to it. She was always like this when she was young. She was really tired when she had such a sister!


    "No! We''re going together! Otherwise, don''t think of this door today Sujia was also aggressive and didn''t let her.


    When they were arguing, the servant outside announced: "come back, come back, master Su over there is back."


    Hearing this, the whole family suddenly got up and asked anxiously, "are you back?"


    The servant gasped and nodded: "yes, I''m back. When I was watering the flowers outside, I saw a figure covered with mud running to the other side. At that time, I thought it was someone. I was shocked. Who knows that I saw master Su over there."


    After listening to "Hua La", the whole family ran out and headed for Su Yuefeng''s house.


    After entering the yard, it was clear that Su Yuefeng was in a mess, covered with soil, just like he had just returned from a refugee. He was washing his soil with the water pipe in the yard.


    "Yue Feng, where have you been? I heard you were taken away by Qu Shao? What''s going on? How could What did it look like? "


    Su Yuelong ordered the servant to quickly put in the bath water and clean his clothes. "You will catch a cold like this. This weather..."


    Su Jia was very puzzled and curious. She asked eagerly, "Dad, what did you see?"


    "It''s Ximeng. The dead girl of Ximeng is in Qu Shao''s place! What''s more, it can be seen that Qu Shao likes her very much. From her movements, facial expressions and other aspects, you can see who the girl is following and how can she have so many wrists? Even Qu Shao can easily hook up with him. " Su Yuelong takes an angry look at his two daughters. They all say that if you live near water, you will get a month first. He has spent a lot of money to live here. That''s why you think that one day your two daughters will be able to marry a good family.


    But who knows, it''s not as good as Su Jin''s daughter who moves her fingers at will.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? How is that possible? Xi Meng? With Qu Shao? Just like Ximeng? Can Qu Shao take a fancy to her? Are you kidding? " Su Jia''s face is incredible. Unexpectedly, Xi Meng can become Qu Shao''s woman. After being here for so long, she saw Qu Shao for the first time last night.


    "Shut up! Look at your potential! I''ve been here so long that I haven''t even met Qu Shao! " Su Yuefeng severely reprimanded Su Jia.


    Su Yuelong''s wife chuckled and went over to pat Su Jia on the shoulder. She asked her to avoid for a while, meaning to wait for Su Yuefeng to calm down before coming out.


    She disdained smile: "second brother, you also calm down, not sister-in-law said. At that time, when Su Jin and Guo Anyan were getting along, didn''t our parents agree? Who knows that he has become a Chinese Zongli all of a sudden, and he has also become a Zongli from the police station. Who knows that people can have such ability? I also blame her for Su Jin''s bad life. She married a man like Bai. Otherwise, she would not have come to such an end today. "


    "Yes, when Xiaojin married Bai Zhenting, Guo Anyan was still a small figure in the police station. I begged you for a few days. Xiaojin got married. But have you ever thought that Ximeng was a premature baby born in more than eight months, but I remember that when my mother accompanied me to check, she took back a book and went to the hospital Face to face, Xi Meng was born full-term... " Su Yuelong recalled the past with some doubts.Su Yuelong''s wife also quickly nodded, echoed: "yes, ang! At that time, Xiaojin was in a hurry when she got married. At that time, she also gave birth to a premature baby. But I went to see it at that time. Ximeng didn''t look like a premature baby at all. On the contrary, it looked like a full-term baby. "


    "Well, let''s not discuss this. Maybe we''ll be in charge of this matter in the future. We''ll keep our mouths shut and no one will talk about it any more. I''ll make a good investigation in the dark."


    After listening to Su Yuelong''s command, everyone didn''t say a word, just looked at each other thoughtfully.


    ¡­¡­


    In the manor, Nuo heard the servant say that Qu Shao asked him and his wife to attend the president''s birthday party today, so he got up from bed and changed his clothes. The wound on his face was much better. After all, the special medicine of those doctors worked very well.


    However, I can still see some green places. For the first time, I can''t understand Qu Shao''s thoughts when I go to the scene like this.


    When I got to the hall, I found that Xiaoman was waiting beside me. The expression on his face was not very obvious, but a light sadness.


    "Qu Shao..." Nuowei said with a nod.


    "Well..." As soon as Li Tian sat on the sofa, he felt very tired. After all, he didn''t sleep all night and ran outside in the rain for a long time. When looking for Aunt Zhou, many things are done by oneself.


    He slightly raised his eyes, looked at Xiaoman standing on one side, and then subconsciously went to see Nuo.


    After a long time, he slowly said: "you, separate..."


    "Qu Shao..." Xiaoman suddenly looked up, a bitter smile, reluctant to give up a look at Nuo, Nuo also looked up at her, full of embarrassment.


    Xiaoman nodded to Li Tianyi: "Qu Shao, I have nothing to do with Nuo. In fact, we haven''t been together at all. How can we talk about separation? If Qu Shao doesn''t believe it, I can only leave."


    In fact, what Xiaoman said is not unreasonable. Indeed, she and Nuo have never been together at all. So, how can we separate them.


    "Just deal with yourself. I don''t want to hear any gossip. You two are old people. The manor has manor rules. It''s better to take the lead. If you want to be together, you can, unless someone leaves, you can discuss it directly."


    Li Tianyi''s words have already been very excellent. It''s not that they are not allowed to be together. It''s that the manor doesn''t allow them to fall in love at all. Rules are rules. He doesn''t want to change them casually.


    Besides, one is the housekeeper of the manor, and the other is his best assistant. If they can''t even take the lead, they are not worthy to be around.


    Yes, Li Tianyi is such a stubborn person.


    Xiaoman and Nuo don''t speak at the same time. They know that this is a chance given by Qu Shao to them. They break off their relationship and stay in the manor peacefully.


    "Yes, Qu Shao, don''t worry. I remember that I won''t have too much contact with Mr. Nuo in the future. Now I''m busy, and I have to prepare Miss Bai''s tocolysis pills." Xiaoman said, micro chin, turned to busy other.


    Nuo clenched his fists. He really hated himself


    "Come to the president''s house with me in a moment, and clean up, especially your mood!" Li Tianyi''s eyes heavily swept over Nuo''s face, got up and left.


    Yu Fei is also on the list of invited guests. Li Tianyi, who came to the manor first, is ready to go with him. He was too busy two days ago. In addition, his mobile phone is broken, which can be used for a while and can''t be used for a while. He didn''t buy a mobile phone until yesterday.


    "Well? What about you little Qu? " Just entered the door of the hall, casually pulled a servant to ask.


    The servant nodded respectfully and pointed to the upstairs: "Qu Shao should be in the bedroom. He didn''t have a rest all night. It seems he went to have a rest."


    "All night?" Yu Fei was a little puzzled, then nodded suddenly and said with a smile: "Oh, I know. Have you got a new love again? No, I heard that he and Miss Guo are about to get engaged, aren''t they? "


    Before the servant could answer such a difficult question, an apple was thrown straight in front of him. Yu Fei responded quickly and reached out to catch it.


    Leaning over, I saw Li Tianyi standing not far away. Today, he was more calm, and his whole body was full of cold air from inside to outside.


    Yu Fei laughs with disdain. He has eight bowls of the big apple in his hand. He takes a bite and says, "thank you. How do you know I don''t have breakfast in the morning! However, can you dress up a little more leisurely? Why are you always dead... "


    "Childish!"


    Li Tianyi just glanced at him faintly. He went straight to the sofa and sat down. The servant gave him a cup of hot tea. He also picked up the newspaper which was ready by his side and watched the news.


    Yesterday''s hottest news, about the Royal Academy of dance celebrations on that explosive news, of course, he is the party.Today, I can''t see any news about that news any more. He put an imperceptible smile on the corner of his mouth and soon disappeared.

 Chapter 279

    Of course, my subordinates are very satisfied with their work. In such a short period of time, not only did they not let this thing continue to ferment, but also disappeared. Today''s news has been completely transferred to Chu Shangyu''s birthday party. Moreover, the news of his marriage with Liu Guan is also at the center of the newspaper.


    "By the way, I''m really busy these days, so I''ve been delayed for one thing. It''s about the girl Xi Meng..." Yu Fei looks at Li Tian one by one. He wants to see his expression and whether there is that girl in his heart. If not, he thinks it doesn''t matter whether he says it or not. Even if he is pregnant with his child, he will be a joke.


    Li Tian didn''t even bother to lift his eyes. He just kept looking at the newspaper. After listening to Yu Fei''s words, he just slowed down his injured action and asked him, "are you going to say that she is pregnant?"


    "How the hell do you know? You know you don''t want to see her? I was almost bullied to death by that Su, you know! " Yu Fei is about to give Li Tianyi a punch.


    In fact, this can be regarded as a tacit understanding.


    The voice fell, and before the fist could fall, Xiaoman was just carrying the silver plate and was ready to send it upstairs. When he saw this scene, he was startled, embarrassed and said: "Mr. Yu, you are here..."


    "Well, I''ll teach you Qu Shao a lesson. He owes a beating!" Yu Fei said, turning around and ready to wave to Li Tianyi.


    "Well, I''ll go upstairs first. It''s time for Miss Bai to take this pill." Xiaoman light e said hello, turned and went upstairs.


    Yu Fei suddenly stopped his action, then looked at Li Tianyi with a kind of surprised eyes, pointed to the upstairs, and asked in a low voice: "that girl Upstairs? "


    Li Tianyi just shrugged his shoulders and couldn''t stop smiling.


    Yu Fei helplessly smiles and shakes his head, but in his heart, he is disappointed. It seems that he has no chance to protect her after all.


    It''s getting late. They set out to Chu Shangyu''s house together. In the car, Yu Fei kept fiddling with his computer. After a long time, he said mysteriously, "it''s confirmed that today, I''ll come, but I still have to take that ring with me. Do you have anything?"


    "Yes." Li Tianyi just had some expectations, but he was afraid of disappointment, so he didn''t put forward his mind very much and gave a light reply to Yu Fei.


    The ring is on my body. It''s the ring called "dream", which my sister Qu Yimo has been carrying all the time.


    Just today, I don''t know if I can make progress on this matter.


    After waiting for so many years, maybe I can find my sister.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Shangyu''s family has long been visited by many people, as well as leaders of various countries.


    It''s a birthday party. In fact, I didn''t want to hold it at all, so I held it in my house.


    Originally, I didn''t want to inform many people, but some of the world leaders who had good relations with China were present, and some of them were sent blessings.


    There are also a lot of high-ranking officials and big figures like Li Tianyi in China.


    In fact, it''s just to exchange and promote the friendship and feelings between different countries and all of you. In addition, they are all accompanied by their families, with their wives and children. By the way, they can see if they have eyes on each other, so that they can find a suitable family for each other''s children.


    Most of the guests have arrived. The scene is very simple and elegant, but it is also solemn.


    By the time Li Tianyi and Yu Fei arrived, Chu Shangyu had been sitting on the throne, talking to people nearby from time to time. All around them were envoys or leaders of other countries, and several of them were talking to each other.


    Side face, very good-looking, very eye-catching.


    In the bright light, he was full of vigour, and there were a group of people waiting to send their blessings.


    When everyone''s eyes fell on the cold car that just came, everyone felt tense. Even Chu Shangyu''s men were awe inspiring.


    To tell you the truth, among all the people, only Li Tianyi and Yi Han can bring such a powerful feeling. One is the leader of the business world, and the other is the boss who is about to take over the black and white.


    The well-trained waiter saw Yihan''s car and trotted all the way to meet him.


    "Oh, it seems that there are many acquaintances this time..." Li Tianyi is holding a glass of champagne in his hand. His tall figure is so conspicuous in the crowd that he attracts many celebrities.


    At the beginning, Yu Fei thought Li Tianyi was talking about them, but who knows that the next second, his eyes inadvertently swept aside, only to find that there was a warm look staring at him all the time.


    Turning to the past, I saw Murou, standing not far away from her side, holding a white rose in her hand. Some of her absent-minded were pulling petals one by one.


    "She''s here too..." Yu Fei turned his head and looked at it, but he didn''t say anything. He turned his head to Li Tianyi and had no choice but to smile: "I haven''t contacted you for a long time...""Well..." Li Tian nodded faintly, and his eyes fell on Yi Han who had just got off the bus.


    This time, Han didn''t bring his subordinates. After all, this is the birthday party of the president. It''s too much publicity. The leaders of all countries are here. So this time, he only brought his own assistant. Of course, Ye Li is still with him.


    The black sports car stopped steadily in front of the red carpet. After the door was lifted, Ye Li''s figure was the first one to be seen.


    Today, she suddenly made Li Tianyi have a kind of moment''s Micro Zheng.


    A very familiar feeling, the feeling of deja vu, perhaps, the feeling of heartbeat? No, it seems to be a kind of intimacy!


    Today''s Ye Li is not as enchanting and charming as he usually appears in Yihan''s side. Today, he is dressed in a white skirt suit, and his feet are a pair of simple and generous black stiletto heels.


    Outlines her graceful figure, shawl long hair and waterfall like draped in the back, smooth straight, with a strong pure atmosphere, even the rest of the people can''t help but look more.


    When Yihan looked at her, he was very spoiled. For fear that she would catch cold, he took off his windbreaker and gently draped his body for Ye Li. His eyes were full of admiration, which attracted many people''s envy.


    And Ye Li also gave him a sweet smile. His eyes seemed to shine. I like him very much. I really like him.


    But why did he send her out again and again to perform tasks she didn''t want to perform?


    Even if it''s for him, she can assassinate all the people he wants, but when she is arranged to see you, Ye Li''s heart will hurt, which is the kind of heartbreaking pain.


    Ye Li looks at now also cold to her smile, like entered that dream, that, she never wants to wake up the dream.


    Which is the real cold, the one in front of her, or the one who always arranges her to complete all kinds of difficulties


    Chu Shangyu also noticed Yihan''s figure here. He left the people around him and walked straight towards him. It can be seen from this that Yihan''s identity is very special, whether among leaders of various countries or among ordinary people.


    "Pay attention to your actions and report to me at any time."


    Low command next to Zheng Qi, Zheng Qi took a look at everyone in the past fawning with the greeting is also cold, only turned: "today is your birthday party, I dare he will not fool."


    In fact, in this world, there is nothing he dares to do. No matter who it is, he dares to fight against it.


    All the guests in the mansion have almost arrived. Today, Liu Guan is very popular, because everyone already knows the news about their marriage.


    Some celebrities and their mothers are busy coming to toast, and then they flatter and bless. Who doesn''t know that Liu Wan will be the first lady of Huaxia in the future. Huaxia is also a developed country. In the future, there will be more places to contact and use.


    It''s hard to meet people who don''t have a lesbian relationship now.


    So they are all scrambling to make a good impression on the future first lady of Huaxia.


    Liu Wan was a little overjoyed. Originally, the strength of the champagne was not very strong, but she drank a lot. A small face with delicate makeup turned a little red.


    Liu Guan''s mother, of course, is also standing in the crowd like a winner in life today. How many women with the same status come to congratulate her, and then they all ask her for advice. How can we educate such an excellent daughter.


    In their eyes, a good marriage is equal to excellence!


    Seeing Liu''s staggering appearance, Mrs. Liu went to hold her and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you, Guan Guan? Don''t you know what day it is? Why haven''t you officially announced the news about you and your Excellency the president? You''ve become like this. Let''s see what''s right. You don''t know how many dignified people have come today! "


    "Mom, I know. I just Very happy... " Liu Wan can''t stop smiling even in an ordinary sentence. She has been waiting for this day for a long time. It can be seen that the president doesn''t want to marry her at all, but she can''t do it for the sake of some interests.


    But anyway, today is the day to announce the news. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time


    "OK, you go back to the room with me quickly. You will be the main character for a while. What do you look like when you stand on the stage?"


    Just as Mrs. Liu was about to help Liu Wan leave, several more people came to say hello.


    Mrs. Liu saw that Bai Xixi was beautiful, she spoke freely, and she couldn''t say she liked it. She immediately laughed and said, "Xixi, guanwan is not comfortable. Aunt, please go and have a rest with her. Thank you


    "Certainly, auntie. Don''t be so polite." Bai Xixi felt flattered. She didn''t expect that her appearance today would leave such a good impression on Liu Guan''s mother.So, immediately, Bai Sisi helped Liu Guan back to the room to have a rest.


    "Dongguan, today is a good day for you. Our classmates are all proud of you. How can you look so red that you are in a good mood for happy events?" Bai Xixi takes Liu Wan''s arm and goes back to the lounge specially arranged for Liu Wan.


    Looking around, the presidential palace is really not for fun. There are countless rooms in such a big house.


    Bai Sisi couldn''t help but praise, and her heart was a little more boring. When could she have a good home.

 Chapter 280

    But Jane didn''t even want to answer her phone


    "Sissy, do you know how long I''ve been waiting for this day, finally I can be the bride of the president. I''m going to announce our wedding news... " Liu Wan is indeed a little drunk, usually a look who also look down on, but now it is open heart, all of the pour out.


    Bai Sisi turned her head and sneered. She was still upset about her own business. Now after listening to Liu Wan''s short words, she felt much better. She thought it was love. In fact, it was not all the same.


    "Come on, don''t be like this. You''re going to be successful. Unlike me, my boyfriend is almost robbed." Bai Xixi said intentionally and inadvertently, which really attracted Liu Wan''s attention.


    "Or because of that dream? She is not a simple woman, no matter who you want to seduce, you can get it! Did you go to the school celebration? Did you see that scene? She and Qu Shao... " Liu Wan talks about Xi Meng. He suddenly wakes up half of his wine. He is so angry that his teeth itch from childhood to adulthood. That''s why he slows down for a while. However, in the process of chatting, when he asks about Ye Li''s childhood, Ye Li doesn''t hide too much, saying that he was picked up by Yi Han''s father.


    As for all the things I remember before, I have forgotten, which is amnesia.


    Li Tianyi''s heart was touched, and 50% of them could be sure that Ye Li was Qu Yimo, and the time was right.


    He smiles. Seeing that Chu Shangyu seems to announce some news, he knows whether Ye Li likes to join in the fun, so he reaches out his hand very gentlemanly. Let''s continue to chat in another place. Today, I feel like I''m very congenial with Miss Ye. "


    Ye Li even felt flattered. Today, Qu Shao seems to be particularly interested in his own life experience, so he has more thoughts.


    ¡­¡­


    Here, Guo Linglong is talking with a group of celebrities. One of them points to Li Tianyi and Ye Li, who are not far away, and says, "ah? Miss Guo, isn''t that your fiance? It''s Qu Shao. No wonder I haven''t seen him today. It''s a private party. "


    The laughter on Guo Linglong''s face faded a lot, but it still didn''t show much. Judging from her figure and appearance, it didn''t look like Ximeng. It should be another woman. However, I''ve never seen Li Tianyi so interested in any woman. With such a smiling face, could it be said that there is a new rival?


    She only politely micro chin: "that is his friend, I will come, you talk first, don''t delay the president announced his wedding."


    "Well, come back early..."


    Guo Linglong quietly follows. Li Tianyi and Ye Li go to the back garden of the presidential palace. There are also some quiet guests here, but there are really few people. They sit on the hanging chairs one by one.


    "Qu Shao, you suddenly brought me to such a quiet place. Do you have something to tell me?" Ye centrifugal alert, quietly looked around, it is not even a bodyguard guarding.


    That doesn''t work. Do you think too much?


    Li Tianyi also noticed that the smile on Ye Li''s face was different from before. He just jokingly said, "Miss Ye thinks too much. I invite Miss ye to come here just to ask if you have lost anything recently, which is very important to you."


    "Things?" Ye Li is puzzled and turns to think that his ring is really lost, but how can it fall into Qu Shao''s hands? Before, Yi Han had warned himself countless times that the ring can prove his identity. Now suddenly Qu Shao asked her, is it difficult to find out his true identity?


    After thinking for a moment, Ye Li just glanced at Li Tianyi thoughtfully and said faintly, "I don''t know what Qu Shao said. We women have lost more surprises everywhere, especially feelings."


    Eyes, is a strange streamer, have to say that Ye Li is really charming.


    And behind their side, I don''t know when, but quietly more than a figure.


    Guo Linglong hid behind the big tree behind the hanging chair. Although she was tall, she could also cover her tightly. She put her feet lightly and leaned forward a little. Now she could hear what they were talking about.

 Chapter 281

    She has never seen Li Tianyi so gentle to anyone. Except for Xi Meng, what is there in this woman who suddenly came out of thin air that is worth Li Tianyi''s admiration? Why is she different from her.


    Guo Linglong leaned forward and listened to their conversation. Fortunately, there were not too many guests and waiters here. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing to see her daughter, Zongli, come here to eavesdrop on others.


    Li Tianyi, also no longer hiding what, light mouth asked Ye Li: "Miss ye, I here a few days ago someone sent me something, before, seems to have seen it in your hands, so this time I was lucky to see, brought it."


    "Oh? What is it? " Ye Li was a little confused. He wanted to say that what he had lost was the ring he had brought since he was a child. Was it really in Qu Shao''s hands?


    In my heart, I''m still a little nervous. Even when I participated in so many difficult tasks before, I haven''t accelerated as much as I do now.


    That ring is really important to yourself.


    When Li Tianyi takes out the ring, Ye Li is surprised. How can the ring that he has lost for so long reach his hand.


    After the surprise, he could only show calmness, grinning and nodding: "how can this thing be in Qu Shao''s hand? Look, I''m really confused. How can I throw such an important thing around... "


    "Is it really yours?" Li Tianyi''s hand, some can''t stop slightly shaking, in the heart, is unprecedented excitement. Is the girl in front of you really your sister?


    Ye Li doesn''t seem to find that Li Tianyi is different today. He just takes the ring back and puts it on his finger. The slender finger looks very good. Especially with this ring, it seems to be tailor-made for her.


    Li Tianyi remembers that at that time, when his mother bought rings for his brother and sister, they were slightly larger than the size of his fingers at that time, because they would grow up.


    Ye Li, with this ring, is really suitable.


    He had been trying his best to endure the hoarseness in his voice. After a little delay, he asked, "Miss ye, this ring is really beautiful. Did you get it from Yihan?"


    "Qu Shao asked about this one? No, "he said Ye Li shook his head and shook his hand. The ring on his hand was shining in the sun.


    It seemed that she was about to mention something that made her unhappy. Her smile froze and her voice dropped a lot: "this should have been left by my parents. I was an orphan. I was picked up by Yihan''s father when I was young. I heard that I was wearing this ring at that time."


    Sure enough, Ye Li didn''t intend to hide it, and Li Tianyi''s body followed her words, slightly stunned.


    Guo Linglong also heard their words clearly. She was stunned and immediately understood what Li Tianyi had been asking about from the side. From this point of view, this woman should be Qu Yimo, the miss of the Qu family.


    "According to..." Li Tianyi is about to blurt out the word Yimo. Over the years, this sister has finally found her.


    So small, two people separated, the source of everything, is from the accident that Chu Feng planned, so, if he Li Tianyi does not overthrow Chu Feng now, then the Qu family will be in danger.


    But working with the Guo family is the most effective and simple way. What about Xi Meng? In his stomach, they are two children


    There must be other ways, there must be


    "Well? What did Qu Shaogang just want to say? " Ye Li''s Mou Guang Luo is on Li Tianyi''s slightly excited face. He is very curious. Today, Qu Shao seems very strange.


    It seems that he is not as ruthless as before, but he found another side of him, and he also has a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    "I just want to ask, do you have any impression of this?" Li Tianyi said and stretched out his finger. The one on his hand and the one on Ye Li''s hand separated from the ring on his hand. A ring very similar to the one on Ye''s hand suddenly appeared in front of her eyes.


    When ye Li sees the ring on Li Tian''s hand, he is stunned. Then he looks down at the ring on his hand. He is surprised and speechless.


    because two rings as like as two peas in color, they are identical in appearance and workmanship. They are like the same person.


    When I was a child, some intermittent fragments, all ran out, like something terrible, all got into my mind.


    Ye Li only feels that he has a headache and wants to crack. He can''t continue to think about it, or he can''t think of a series of things about the ring. As long as he thinks about it, his head is as confused as water.


    In the past, she had only the memory behind her, that is, all the memories after she followed Yihan. Therefore, she only had the totally different days in her eyes and heart, but she also tried to think about her life experience, but she could not ask for anything.


    Until today, after seeing the ring on Li Tianyi''s hand, some fragmented memories are really pouring into his mind."You who are you? Where did you get this ring from? " Ye Li didn''t know why she suddenly asked such a question. It was Qu Shao, but she felt that this person must have something to do with her.


    Eyes, just on the man to explore the line of sight.


    The passing waiter just saw the painful appearance of Ye Li, then went forward and asked: "Hello, miss, do you need help?"


    "No, thank you."


    The waiter turns around and leaves. Ye Li''s thoughtful eyes have been staring at Li Tianyi''s face with distinct features. His face is just scratched with an inadvertent smile and then disappeared.


    "Do you remember Qu Yimo?" Very abrupt, Li Tianyi asked out, he can''t help it any more, Ye Li now this appearance, absolutely not pretend, so, this is his sister right.


    Hiding behind the big tree, Guo Linglong was stunned.


    Qu Yimo, she never thought that this woman, who appeared with Yihan Yitong, would be the Sister Li Tianyi had been looking for for for so long.


    "Qu According to Ink... " Ye Li whispered these words repeatedly, feeling very familiar. In her dream, she often seemed to hear someone calling her like this.


    "What are you talking about? What are you up to? What''s the purpose? " Very cautious looking at the man in front of this full of danger.


    Li Tianyi''s quiet voice sounded again: "Ye Li, do you know, you..."


    The voice has not yet fallen, just listen to a distant voice suddenly ring up, two people at the same time turn head, Guo Linglong behind the tree also suddenly a Leng, unexpectedly is also cold and in fly, two people with their own hands never far out.


    "Ye Li, why are you here? I''ve been looking for you for a long time. How can you be with him?" Also cold is like to protect what kind of hurry three steps and two steps to go over a walk, and then the leaf from embrace in his own arms, dead embrace, for fear that she has something the same.


    Then he turned his head cautiously and looked at Li Tianyi. He had heard that Qu Shao was flying flags outside, and he loved to provoke some wild flowers. Unexpectedly, today he decided on Ye Li directly.


    Moreover, just came to see two people''s expression and manner are some differences, as if, with some ambiguity, if ye Li is not performing the task, she will never show such an expression to other men.


    Does Ye Li have something to do with him?


    Also cold this is the first time to feel some faint fear, afraid of Ye Li, really will be robbed by other men.


    Especially after seeing ye Li''s unusual eyes to Li Tianyi, he bowed his head and found that they were still staring at each other.


    "Don''t run around in the future! You must stay with me, and don''t leave me unless you''re on a mission! " Also cold will leaf from embrace up, and then turn around, ready to leave.


    Yu Fei joked behind him: "ah? So hungry and anxious to take his sister-in-law away? Even if you don''t leave, what about going to the toilet? "


    After listening to this, Yihan splashes the champagne in the hands of the waiters and stares at Yufei.


    "Are you sure? The people around Yihan are crafty, especially Ye Li, who is a beauty killer! I''ve grown up as a completely different master. Are you sure? " Yu Fei is really not at ease. If Li Tianyi is worried about recognizing his sister, what to do if he admits his mistake? It''s also cold. It''s not a fuel-efficient lamp. Besides, he has some deals with Chu Feng secretly. I''m afraid Chu Shangyu won''t know.


    Li Tianyi didn''t realize that he was a little lost. Even his usually straight figure was a little shaky today. Yu Fei held him and knew that he could find his sister, which was not easy.


    "Come on, the president has announced his marriage to Miss Liu. After that, you will lose another rival! But don''t forget! I''m still here! " Yu Fei chuckled, a pair of dare to Xi dream is not good to grab directly.


    Nuo''s face was also hurt, but he followed Li Tianyi, and generally no one dared to say anything. After listening to Yu Fei''s words, he laughed.


    Listening to his laughter, Li Tian looked at him with a overcast face and said coldly: "no! Throw this man out at once


    "Yes, Qu Shao!"


    "Hello! No! Let go of it! Don''t forget, I came forward to solve your brother''s problem last time. "


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yu, you are disturbing Qu Shao''s mood. So I can only let you keep a certain distance from Qu Shao now. When Qu Shao''s anger subsides, I''ll get you back." When Nuo spoke, he couldn''t stop smiling.


    "I''m not going! Let go of you


    Yu Feiyan complains, but he is still stopped by Nuo. Li Tian strides forward one by one, surrounded by people who don''t know how many want to flatter and please.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Guo Linglong knew this big secret, she had no intention to take care of anything else. She always felt that if she knew about it, it would only benefit her. For her, it might become a handle for Li Tianyi to stay with her in the future.

 Chapter 282

    Li Tian and Nuo come to the front hall of the presidential palace, where Chu Shangyu and Liu Guan are receiving congratulations.


    It can be seen that Liu Guanyi''s face is ecstatic, with some women''s little shame. Chu Shangyu is different. He can''t see the joy on his face, but he just accepts everyone''s blessing without expression.


    "Qu Shao, look at your expression..." Nuo can''t help but speak in a low voice.


    Li Tianyi nodded slightly: "I know he doesn''t want to marry Miss Liu, but Xi Meng can only be mine."


    "But what about Miss Guo? I think she''s good to you, too... "


    "You want to give it to you..." Li Tianyi declined the offer of a toast, then picked up a glass of champagne and went straight in the direction of Chu Shangyu.


    Before he got close, he said with a smile: "Congratulations indeed!" Although it is full of smile, but in the face of Chu wind, the cold light in the eyes is still so obvious.


    Chu Shang Yu nodded slightly, clinked a cup with him, and then said faintly: "congratulations is a little early."


    As soon as the words came out, the smile on Liu Wan''s face, who was standing beside him, immediately froze. What does your Excellency''s words mean? Is it difficult to say that the two of them may not be able to get engaged and get married?


    But just now it has been announced in front of everyone, and now she says such words, which makes her heart start to feel uneasy.


    No, no, the president just said so casually. Since he announced it in front of so many people, if it was cancelled rashly, he had to find a suitable reason. As long as his status of the Liu family is still there, as long as he has not done anything extraordinary and excessive, then the wedding will continue.


    Li Tianyi looks at Liu Guan''s pale face. He can''t help but feel funny. He turns his eyes to Chu Feng and politely says, "uncle, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your body is still so strong. You look hale and hearty. I know how much trouble you have to worry about your appearance."


    "Li Tianyi, you! You haven''t come to see your uncle for so long. You have forgotten your uncle! I''m still thinking about you. I''ve asked Shangyu several times, and he said that you are busy with your work and career, and I don''t mean to disturb you. This time, I just take this opportunity to stay with my uncle for dinner in the evening. " When Chu Feng saw Li Tianyi, he was very warm and kind.


    It seems to people around that both the Qu family and the Chu family once participated in the presidential election, but at that time, the voice of the Qu family was higher, but who knows, the Qu family had a car accident before the results were announced, and the only one left in the family was Qu Shao.


    I didn''t expect that the Chu family and the Qu family are still so close and friendly. The former president really treats Qu Shao like his own child.


    Chu Feng can cheat everyone, but he can''t cheat Li Tianyi!


    The life of a family, how can you give up like this? What''s the purpose of hiding one''s talents for so many years? Now he has created a playboy image in the outside world. Chu Feng still can''t let go of his wariness.


    This cunning fox, one day, let him regret what he did!


    Li Tian looked at Chu Feng one by one in embarrassment. "Uncle Chu, it''s really unfortunate. Tonight, I have to go back to my ancestral home to see grandma. She is old and needs company recently. I''ll be there some other time. "


    "Good, good. I''m really a filial child, but I don''t know how the old lady is now. The day before yesterday, I just asked the people in the house to send a box of top-quality ginseng. The old lady said she liked it very much. " Chu Feng is very natural, kind and Li Tianyi said things at home, let the people around to see the bursts of TUT tut praise.


    "Well, the old lady also said that she missed the president very much. Since the president''s good fortune is approaching, the old lady will certainly come in person at that time." Li Tianyi if have thought of saw a Chu Shang Yu, in the eyes take of, unexpectedly is provocation.


    Looking at Li Tianyi''s smile, Chu Shangyu only shakes off Liu Guan''s arm, which makes Bai Sisi, who is accompanied by Liu Wan, see clearly.


    "Don''t just talk about me, you and Miss Guo Zongli''s marriage is fast. I will send you my best wishes at that time! Just don''t know, where are you going to put that little cute


    This voice is cute. It''s really harsh!


    Not only to Li Tianyi, but also to Liu Guanyi. It''s right to shout Xi Meng.


    Just, what''s good about that woman? She and Guo Linglong''s identity, appearance and knowledge can''t compare with such a woman. The tone in her heart is blocked in her chest, which makes her feel very sad.


    Li Tian doesn''t say a word at all. She just looks at Bai Xixi beside Liu Guan. She is already frightened and trembling. She can''t forget Qu Shao''s means and dare not forget that if she didn''t spend a lot of money and the former director Yang had some relationship with the police station, she would never have come out in her life, Think of here, the body on the bursts of cold.Originally, she came here today, but the president didn''t recognize her, because the last time Xi Meng was rescued by the president. She thought that she had a relationship with Liu Guan first, and there were many places she could use later.


    But now it seems that Qu Shao''s eyes have been fixed on him.


    "Are you from the white family?" Li Tian glanced at her face. Although he asked, he could not remember who she was. He remembered all the people who hurt her.


    Thinking in my heart, this woman seems to know some people. She can come out of the police station in such a short time.


    When Bai Xixi saw Li Tianyi asking her, she was so scared that she shrank to Liu Wan''s side. She didn''t dare to answer. She couldn''t deny it, but she didn''t dare to admit it.


    "Yes, she''s a Bai family member and a friend of mine. Does Qu Shao know her? "Liu Wan looks at Li Tianyi curiously, and then looks at Bai Sisi, who is shivering all over.


    If two people know each other, that''s really good.


    Yes, among the people who hurt Xi Meng, she can even come to her birthday party today, and it seems that she has a good relationship with Liu Guan.


    I don''t like Liu Guan very much. If my father hadn''t forced me all the time, how could he have announced their marriage so early.


    "Sir..." Liu Wan is like a child who has done something wrong. She reaches out her hand and gently drags Chu Shangyu''s clothes. She is coquettish.


    Chu Shang Yu raised her hand without expression and mercilessly avoided her hand. Fortunately, at this moment, the media has not focused all the cameras on them, so no one has found their little unhappiness yet.


    "That woman just now is your classmate?" Chu Shangyu''s look followed Lin, and Liu Guan''s breath tightened at this moment. Can we say that Bai Xixi really did something that was difficult for president Chu and Qu Shao to accept?


    Liu Wan nodded carefully, trying to explain something, but Chu Shang Yu looked at him with a cold look, "making friends with this kind of people, it seems, your eyes are not so good!"


    "Mr. President I... " Liu Wan is a little at a loss. She doesn''t know that Bai Xixi is so annoying.


    "Well, I still have friends over there. Go and have a rest first." Chu Shangyu is very strange to charge Liu Wan, and then directly turned around and left with Zheng Qi.


    Liu Guan was left standing alone, regretting. If she knew that Bai Sisi was such a person, how could she get involved with her.


    ¡­¡­


    +


    in the presidential palace, Li Tianyi and Nuo were going to leave with Yu Fei. Who knows, before they passed, they had seen mu rouzheng wearing a light gauze skirt around Yu Fei from a distance, chattering and talking.


    But Yu Fei is helpless. Although she doesn''t like Murong''s childishness very much, she is still lovely after all, so she can''t refuse anything, so she has to let her go around her.


    "Qu Shao, the son of the wind family, is here today. He knows you will be there today, so he just sent someone to invite you. He said it''s by the lake in the back garden. Do you want to go?" Nuo reported the situation in a low voice.


    Li Tian nodded and looked up at Yu Fei, who was still busy. "Let''s go. Do you have such an opportunity today?"


    "Good, Qu Shao."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of Binhai manor, Ximeng woke up in the afternoon because he was too sad and suffered from the rain yesterday.


    When I wake up, tears are still hanging in the corner of my eyes. In my dream, I see Aunt Zhou''s kind face again. She is still facing herself as before, gently stroking her head, softly singing Liao''s nursery rhymes to herself, and saying the truth to herself word by word.


    She is really like her mother. She has been around her since childhood, teaching and protecting herself.


    I still remember that year, Bai haoxuan''s snacks, suspected that she had stolen them. They were brought by Bai Zhenting from abroad. LAN Meiyun had a temper, so she smashed a small vase at home.


    The vase is not big. After all, it''s still heavy. It''s about to fall on Ximeng''s face. If it goes on, it''s estimated that she will be black and blue. But who knows, aunt Zhou just stands in front of her body without saying a word. She only hears a heavy sound of "bang Dang" and her own scream, and aunt Zhou falls into a pool of blood.


    Sent to the hospital rescue, and sewed a lot of needles, until now, her head, also left such a gruesome scar.


    Now every time I see a piece of hair growing on the back of aunt Zhou''s head, I feel very sad. If it wasn''t for myself, why did aunt Zhou get hurt.


    Now it''s hard to get rid of the two hardships of the Bai family and the Su family. Now we are going to have a good life, but we have to leave


    This is simply unacceptable news for Xi Meng. She has to tell her mother about this news. After all, aunt Zhou has been taking care of her mother as her sister for so long, and she has never left them."Miss Bai, you are awake." Xiaoman came in with a silver plate. It was prescribed by the private doctor in the manor. It was tocolysis and some tonic drugs.

 Chapter 283

    Xi Meng wiped tears from the corner of his eyes, sat up straight, nodded his head and sighed deeply. His mind was so confused that he was waiting for Aunt Zhou to find the good news at home, but at last, it was the news that Aunt Zhou left.


    That blue cloth bag, still in the hand of home tightly hold, see this cloth bag, still is a kind of want to cry impulse.


    The bloodstain on it has become shallow. Xi Meng is reluctant to put the cloth bag aside. Xiao man steps forward with concern and helps her sit down. After that, he puts a comfortable pillow on her back. He wants to comfort her. However, Xi Meng''s eyes are flushed and tears overflow. He can only take out a handkerchief and gently wipe the tears on Xi Meng''s face.


    She can understand, such silent pain, is the most sad.


    "Miss Bai, please forgive me. After all, death can''t bring you back to life. If your relatives see you like this, they will feel sad." Xiao man brought the pill closer and prepared to feed her with spoonfuls of it.


    Xi Meng waved his hand, dried the tears on his face, reached out and motioned Xiaoman to take the bowl and drink it by himself.


    It''s all in my throat. Yes, Xiaoman is right. I''ve already left. I''m too sad. Besides hurting the baby in my stomach, aunt Zhou can''t come back.


    Last night, after such a disturbance, she suffered some skin injuries. Moreover, she could not bear to eat any more. Her stomach was slightly painful. She subconsciously touched it with her hand.


    Xiaoman saw this move, comforted: "Miss Bai, the baby in the stomach is OK, just have a good rest, but still need to take medicine on time."


    "Have you arranged for Aunt Zhou''s affairs?" Xi Meng asked aunt Zhou''s story in a low voice. When he mentioned it, he felt tossed in his heart. He had no strength all over. But he still remembered to look at the weather outside. It seemed that the sun was very good outside the window, and there was a thin curtain in the bedroom. It was just right, it would not be too hot, and it would not completely cover the light.


    Chest stuffy, feel breathless, white want to let Xiaoman help her up from the bed, face red, wearing a silk slippery pajamas, very close to the body.


    The constant temperature in the bedroom is about 25 degrees. Xi Meng stands in front of the window. Xiao man takes the remote control and slowly opens the curtain.


    Bright and warm sunlight into the bedroom, Xi dream just feel like he came back to life in general, warm body, yesterday''s clouds, scattered a lot.


    She looked at the blue sky and thought, aunt Zhou, now she must be looking at herself. Is that a relief.


    "Are you hungry now, Miss Bai? I''ll get the chef to prepare it. "


    "No, I''m not very hungry. By the way, where''s Li Tianyi? Where did he go? Haven''t you come back yet? " Xi Meng subconsciously took a look at the huge manor outside. There was a feeling that he couldn''t look at his head. He was back.


    Over and over again, several times.


    Xiao man nodded: "today is the birthday party of the president. Qu Shao took Nuo to attend. He is expected to come back soon. After all, he has been away for such a long time."


    "What? You mean, today, it''s the president''s birthday party? " Xi Meng was surprised. After all these days, he also contacted Chu Shangyu. He had long forgotten the agreement he had made a few days ago and said that he would cook for him on his birthday. Now it''s good. He didn''t even give a gift to others.


    After all, she was rescued from prissy and Ramsay last time.


    "Xiaoman, please find me a dress. I''ll go to him." Xi Meng said, then turned and Xiaoman went to the fitting room to change clothes.


    "Miss Bai, are you going to find Qu Shao? Now? But Qu Shao has already explained that you are not in good health now. You should take a good rest at home. Besides, Qu Shao has come back soon... " While looking for Xi Meng''s dress, Xiao man dissuades him.


    Xi Meng casually found a black skirt, and then put on, "I have to go, I have to go this trip."


    "Miss Bai, I''ll accompany you, otherwise no one will take care of you. It''s really hard to explain to Qu Shao." Xiaoman said, back to his room to take a windbreaker, and then went to call the driver, two people picked up at will, then toward the presidential palace.


    I don''t know why. I just don''t want to come home. I always feel that there is less popularity in this big manor.


    But as long as Xi Meng is there, it''s not the same. People from top to bottom like her very much, adding a lot of color to this lifeless manor. She is really a gentle woman like a good wife and a good mother, not like the ladies of all families.


    Therefore, even the two chefs know very well that Qu Shao will come back for dinner as long as Miss Bai is here, and their work will not be free to take other people''s salary every day.


    "Miss Bai..." Two people with one voice of respectful greeting.


    Xi Meng also nodded his head in response, and then asked: "excuse me, is there any fresh meat?"


    The two chefs looked at each other, then nodded, "yes, just ready, because today''s dishes will need to be used, so have been prepared in advance, are the freshest.""OK, please take some out for me. I want to make something. Please help me." Xi Meng took the apron hanging on one side, and Xiao man quickly tied it up for her. Unexpectedly, Miss Bai had to cook herself.


    Although we know Miss Bai''s cooking skills are well known, it really takes some courage to show her talents in front of these two famous chefs today.


    Looking at Xi Meng''s side face when cooking, Xiao man finally knows why Qu Shaohui is so fascinated by this woman. Her serious appearance is really charming and people can''t help liking her.


    Very soft lines outline the perfect face. Occasionally, a few small pieces of hair fall from the side of the cheek, and they don''t care about it. Gentle and virtuous, that''s what she said. Miss Bai is really a suitable woman to be Qu Shao''s wife.


    That is, in about half an hour, a meatball with perfect color, flavor and taste would be fine.


    Fragrance everywhere, Xi Meng''s forehead, exuded some crystal sweat.


    She wiped the sweat on her forehead with a towel and breathed a long breath, "it''s done at last."


    "Miss Bai, who did you learn your cooking skills from?" One of the chefs, looking at the dishes made by Xi Meng, couldn''t help but wonder.


    Xi Meng embarrassed people smile, put things into the incubator, by the way also poured some soup, immediately more fragrant.


    "I learned some simple and easy dishes from my mother. That''s why I learned a little. If it''s too difficult, I didn''t learn. I''m too stupid to learn."


    "No, no, I think your dish is very good. In any way, you really have the talent to be a chef."


    Listening to the praise of the two chefs, Xi Meng feels more and more embarrassed.


    Polite a few words, this just and small man in a hurry on the car, toward the presidential palace there.


    She also planned on the road, although she said Chu Shangyu''s fiancee may have no solution to herself, although she, once, had a little heart for him, but fortunately, she saw clearly in time and didn''t sink in.


    The most important thing is that the obnoxious man slowly came into his heart, so now he can''t leave any place in his heart for others.


    Today, I just went to Chu Shangyu''s birthday party. What about Liu Wan''s misunderstanding and no misunderstanding? If she hadn''t agreed with others before, how could she go to this muddy water.


    The mobile phone has been working all night, but it can be used normally. It just arrived at the gate of the presidential palace, and it just received a message from Chu Shangyu.


    It says: today is my birthday. Have you forgotten something? It''s not about celebrating together?


    Xi Meng smiles and looks at the thermos box in his hand. I think he will like this birthday gift.


    In front of the presidential palace, security is tight. Although Xi Meng and Xiao man have passed several checkpoints, they are still stopped at the end of the day. Moreover, the dishes in the incubator have been opened and checked several times, and the heat is almost gone.


    "I''m sorry, miss. You can go in and pass this pass, but you can''t take anything in." A man in black stretched out his hand and made a gesture of please.


    Xi Meng looked at him in embarrassment, "but this is what I gave to the president. If you don''t take it in..."


    "Sorry, miss, these things can''t be taken in..." Tone, very tough, after all, is to protect the president.


    Xiaoman is also in a hurry. He watched Miss Bai make the food with his own eyes. Now if he doesn''t take it in, it''s a waste of effort.


    "Hello, we are from Qu Shao''s side..."


    Before Xiaoman finished speaking, the man in Black said: "no matter who it is, rules are rules. You can''t bring it in! If you don''t go in, get out of here


    Originally, Xiaoman wanted to argue for a few words. Xi Meng took out his mobile phone to surprise Chu Shangyu, but now it seems that the surprise is impossible, otherwise his mind would be ruined


    Unexpectedly, the phone was connected at the first time. I thought he would be very busy. After all, he is the protagonist today, but the phone is connected so fast.


    "Sad Mr President I am Xi Meng In a soft voice, just like this, Chu Shangyu''s smile appeared in an instant.


    He is in the presidential palace at the moment, surrounded by some senior Chinese officials and foreign leaders. Everyone is talking about things between countries, but Chu Shangyu can''t care about anything. Since he just sent that message, he has been waiting with his mobile phone in his hand. He knows that Xi Meng will always call him.


    "Well, I know. I''ve been waiting for your call." Voice, unexpectedly is unprecedented gentle, on the angular face is emerging, is today all day has not appeared the smile.


    His abnormality attracted the puzzled eyes of several people present, and whispered one after another: "the president doesn''t like Miss Liu very much. Look at the whole process of announcing the wedding news, there was no expression, no smile at all."

 Chapter 284

    "You don''t have to worry about that. Since ancient times, the families of emperors, princes and generals, whose marriages can be decided by themselves, are not all victims of politics? You are not happy, but you can see the smile on the face of the former president. He must have arranged the marriage. "


    Two people chatting, helplessly shook his head.


    Xi Meng outside the presidential palace told Chu Shangyu the whole story, hoping that he could send a message and let himself take things in.


    Sure enough, within two minutes, the man in black and his subordinates came running with a smile on their faces and said, "you are the best friend of the president. Please come in. You have spoken in person. You don''t have to go through the process in the back. Just go straight in."


    Xi Meng didn''t care what to say. He just nodded his thanks and rushed to the inside.


    The man in black didn''t make any mistakes. After all, he just acted according to the rules. Why bother to be serious with him.


    In the presidential palace, some of the guests have gone, but there are no few left.


    When Ximeng and Xiaoman came in, we didn''t notice anything, just two ordinary guests. But Zheng Qi took the lead to come over, micro chin and Xi Meng said hello with a smile: "Miss Bai, you''re here."


    "Well, director Zheng, long time no see."


    "Long time no see, Miss Bai is more and more beautiful." Zheng Qi laughed and joked, "you are waiting for you upstairs. Please follow me."


    Zheng Qi made a please gesture, let Xi dream follow him up, Xiaoman low way: "that I wait for you downstairs."


    Xi Meng nodded and went upstairs with Zheng Qi.


    Upstairs, is Chu Shangyu''s rest room, the light inside is very soft, not dazzling, not dim, it can be said, just right.


    Today, in order to match his skirt, Xi Meng wore a pair of high-heeled shoes. Although the root is not very high, after a few steps, he already felt that his feet and legs were sore.


    Open the door, Zheng Qi shallow chin, and then wait for Xi Meng to go in, just see clearly, Chu Shangyu half leaning on one side of the sofa, looks very tired, even tightly closed between the eyebrows, are full of fatigue.


    The room is covered with carpet, stepping on it soft, Xi Meng is a little unsteady, simply put things aside, quietly took off the shoes on his feet, and then put them at the door.


    It may be that the movement of picking up the incubator wakes Chu Shangyu up. When he opens his eyes, he finally sees the little face that he has missed for so many days.


    "What good things have you brought?" Chu Shangyu sniffed, and his eyes fell on the incubator in front of him involuntarily: "how fragrant..."


    "No exaggeration..." Xi Meng looked at him with a smile, opened the box and said, "this is my birthday gift for you. I''m in a hurry. I didn''t have time to buy it. Try it, but it''s still good for you?"


    With that, he opened the incubator, but it was still steaming. The fragrance was floating around, and then he put the spoon and chopsticks in front of him neatly.


    Chu Shang Yu took a look at Xi Meng again. His pretty lips stirred up a happy smile, picked up the chopsticks in front of him, tasted them, and praised him: "your craftsmanship is really good, but..."


    "But what?" Xi Meng was a little nervous, but he relaxed when he thought about it. Mr. President, one day it''s not a delicacy to eat. I''m sure I can''t make it into his eyes.


    It''s just that it''s just his own mind. When it comes to his mind, he just likes it.


    Chu Shang Yu took a funny look at Xi Meng, then put a big mouthful in his mouth, and almost choked. He was very different at peacetime.


    "Slow down As for... " Xi Meng took a look around, got a glass of water for him and put it in front of him.


    "I haven''t eaten anything today. I really like the gift you gave me. It''s very appetizing. If only you could be my chef." Chu Shang Yu drank a few water and swallowed. As he spoke, he continued to put it in his mouth. "Do you want to come, but the salary is very high..."


    Xi Meng joked: "me? You can''t afford to... "


    Said, eyes inadvertently swept Chu Shangyu''s face, see, he is really hungry, don''t feel a little hurt him, want to be a president, especially a good president, is really not easy.


    "If you want to eat in the future, you can call me. As long as I don''t have anything to do, I''ll do it for you. You can let the people under you take it. Although you are the president, you haven''t eaten anything delicious. But... " Xi Meng wanted to talk and stop. After a pause, he said with a smile: "I won''t be polite to you. To tell you the truth, it''s not easy to look at you."


    Words, is not aware of their own soft.


    Chu Shangyu listened to her words, and other women who want to strengthen themselves, what''s more, Liu Wan, they are totally different.


    On the contrary, Xi Meng''s words are what he wants most and wants to hear most.


    His heart was shaking violently. He raised his eyes and looked at the tender face of the woman in front of him. His eyes were deeper. Maybe he should not marry a woman he didn''t love for the presidency.Maybe, is there any other way.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Xi Meng thought that he was not happy with what he said, or he had other ideas, so he just said, "you eat well first, and you can keep the box. I have to go out first. This is the president''s lounge. Let others know that I''ve been here for so long, and I don''t know that I''m going to make trouble again."


    Say, get up, will turn to go out.


    But who knows the next second, her hand, was a big hand suddenly to pull.


    Xi Meng''s steps suddenly stopped and he turned to look up at him.


    It''s really like a world apart. I haven''t seen Chu Shangyu for a long time. When I think about it, was it in the wind? When we met, it was funny.


    "Stay with me for a while."


    Chu Shangyu''s hand, holding her hand more tightly, tone, also low, gentle, let the heart sharp son are trembling.


    He is really different from other men. Although he is the president, he is superior. However, when he faces the people he likes, he is like a clever little suckling dog. He even says something to others.


    At this time, the tired and helpless feeling between the eyebrows and eyes is so heavy. Frowning, the tone is like pleading for Xi Meng, which is really distressing.


    When I met him before, I only knew that this man, the president and the governor, was not very deep. But when I faced myself, I never lied. I always believed in myself.


    Now, Xi Meng looked at him at this time, but he couldn''t bear it.


    "OK, I can accompany you for a while, but I can''t stay more. It''s not convenient after all." Xi Meng turned around barefoot and sat down.


    A pair of small white feet look very good, has been shrinking to one side.


    Chu Shangyu''s face, and restored just the bright smile, asked her: "I hope, I can eat every day you do things."


    This words, let Xi dream can''t help a Leng God, in the heart was tightly pulled up, his words, is what meaning?


    The next second, he quickly laughed awkwardly: "Mr. President, don''t make fun of me. No matter how delicious it is, I will be tired of eating it for several years."


    "Tired? No, I won''t be tired of it all my life... " Chu Shang Yu''s eyes were as deep as the sea, and he fixed his eyes on Xi Meng''s small face.


    Two people, four eyes opposite, for a long time, two people just come back to God, first XI Meng, embarrassed to get up directly, want to leave, say goodbye: "Mr. President, in the future, I can only treat you as a good friend, best friend. What''s more, you have announced today that you are going to be engaged. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for us to do so in a reasonable way. "


    "Xi Meng..." If you let Miss Liu know, she won''t be happy. You''re hurting her, and I don''t want to hurt another person either


    "Another man?"


    "Yes


    Chu Shang Yu fiercely gets up and hugs Xi Meng in his arms. His moist lips are about to fall on her red lips. Xi Meng struggles several times, and he just leaves a little.


    "You can''t do that!"


    Voice, or still maintain the tone, Xi dream, don''t want to let the outside people will be attracted by the two of them, then it will be over.


    "But who is the man you are talking about? Li Tianyi, isn''t he? " Chu Shangyu tried to suppress his inner anger. For so many years, Li Tianyi wanted to rob him of everything. Now even a girl he liked wanted to rob him!


    "I don''t care who it is, Mr. President. I have to leave..."


    Just as Xi Meng came to the door and stretched out his hand to pull the door, Chu Shangyu suddenly played down: "Xi Meng, I can help you find your own father!"


    "What did you say?"


    Xi Meng suddenly turned his head and turned his body. In the huge room, at this moment, he was completely silent.


    ¡­¡­


    In the presidential palace, today was the president''s birthday party. Xi Meng was taken upstairs by Zheng Qi. No one saw it, but some unimportant people saw it.


    This word, spread, then spread to Liu Guan''s ear, tell her this person, is still a good relationship with her friend.


    After listening to this, Liu Guan was furious at that time, because her friend just said that she was a woman with beautiful figure and face. Although she knew that if she wanted to marry Mr. President, she would bear something that others could not bear, she did not expect that the wedding news was announced today, and it came so soon.


    If you think about it, today''s politicians and leaders don''t have any young and beautiful women. Otherwise, some old men in their 40s and 50s, or women in their 40s and 40s, and some assistants are very beautiful, but the president will never call other people''s assistants into his forehead lounge.


    So, who is that woman? Liu Wan is eager to know whether, apart from Xi Meng, the president likes another woman?I wanted to find out. I saw a strange face downstairs and stood in the same place. I didn''t know who I was waiting for.


    Liu Wan casually called a waiter of the presidential palace to listen: "who is that woman?"


    The waiter replied respectfully, "she is from Qu Shao manor and the housekeeper of Binhai manor."


    Housekeepe

 Chapter 285

    Is Qu Shao''s housekeeper related to Xi Meng? Who doesn''t know what happened in the control room during the school celebration.


    "What a j! After seducing Mr. Qu Shao, you seduce Mr. President again! " Liu Wan couldn''t help but scold.


    "Well..." Liu Wan is very dissatisfied, from the top to the bottom looked at Xiaoman, even that sound, um, are very reluctant to send out from the nose.


    "Are you from Qu Shao manor?" She asked coldly.


    "Yes, Miss Liu, I''m the housekeeper of Qu Shao manor..." Xiaoman''s answer is very cautious. I don''t know why. She always feels that Miss Liu is very unfriendly when facing herself. If she remembers correctly, it''s just the first time they meet.


    Liu Wan only snorted coldly, then looked up the stairs and said, "wait for someone? What are you doing here if you don''t go to your Qu Shao? "


    Xiaoman was silent and didn''t know how to answer. After all, standing in front of him was the president''s fiancee. Now if she was waiting for Miss Bai, Miss Liu would know that the president and Miss Bai were together upstairs.


    In this way, who knows what kind of misunderstanding it will cause.


    "No answer? Ha ha, good, very good... " Liu Wan just laughed scornfully, and then he put out his index finger and gently pointed. Although he didn''t say anything later, the sharp eyes projected on him, and Rao Shi''s well-informed Xiao man couldn''t help shaking.


    Liu Guan gradually left, not to go elsewhere, but directly to the place where Li Tianyi and Feng''s family talked about their salary.


    The young master of the wind family is still lovely in the past. Although he is a big man, he can really describe him as cute. Speaking of words, he is very smart. I don''t know how many young girls are excited.


    Feng Qing, the son of Feng family, is generally dismissive when he sees anyone. However, he is not the same as Li Tianyi. He is willing to listen to every word he says and feels that it''s very chatty.


    "Brother Qu, I just want to ask the fairy sister. Did you find it for me? "


    Feng Qing thought of the girl she accidentally met in the hospital that day. She felt a throb in her heart. It was not the kind of love between men and women, but simply felt that the girl was as lovely as an elf, with temperament and flexibility.


    Li Tian has a smile on his lips. He still remembers how funny Feng Qing was when he handed the photos to him. Meixian felt that the elder sister of the ER fairy, who was paid by Feng''s family, was the little woman.


    Think of her, suddenly miss her, don''t know what she is doing, so long also don''t make a phone call.


    "Found..."


    Light response such a sentence.


    "Really? Elder brother Qu, handsome people can''t lie. What about sister spirit? Where are the people? " Feng Qing subconsciously looked around and thought that if he found it, he should be able to bring the fairy sister in. He knew that he had asked him last time, but he didn''t expect to find it in a short time.


    Li Tianyi takes out the phone. He wanted to call Xi Meng, but who knows that Yu Guang glances to one side and Liu Wan, Chu Shangyu''s fiancee, walks towards this side.


    After hanging up the phone and putting it away, I saw Liu Wan look a little ugly. I saw Feng''s son sitting on one side, who didn''t want to say hello to himself. He only nodded to Li Tianyi, and then lowered his voice: "Qu Shao, can you take a step to talk?"


    "If there is anything, Miss Liu will say it here." As soon as Li Tian waved his hand, he didn''t mean to leave. Instead, he sat down. Then he made a gesture to ask Liu Guan to sit down.


    Look light, of course, in addition to Xi dream that little woman, he Li Tianyi is really not interested in other women.


    Liu Wan felt embarrassed, but she didn''t care about anything at this time. She just came closer to Li Tian, and her voice was even lower. "Do you want to know where the Miss Bai is now? I think Qu Shao should be very interested. "


    Miss Bai, whose name is Bai, is just like Li Tianyi''s weakness. He looks at Liu Wan with a fierce and cold look, which makes her dare not breathe for a moment.


    Feng Qing also seems to feel that the atmosphere is not right now, looking at these two people curiously.


    "Where is she?" Li Tianyi just looked at her coldly, his eyes were deep and ocean like. Without saying one more word, the aura is terrifying.


    "In the lounge..." Liu wan light said these words, immediately, also followed the deep breath.


    Li Tianyi directly got up and said sorry to Feng Qing, turned and strode away.


    Liu Wan followed closely behind him, leaving Feng Qing alone in the wind. He was idle and bored. He thought over and over again and thought that something funny would happen soon, so he followed him.


    In front of the presidential palace, downstairs, Xiaoman is still standing in the same place, anxious. His fiancee just said that. It seems that something must have happened. He just wanted to go up several times. However, there are so many barriers, so strict, and Miss Bai''s mobile phone is turned off at this time. He really has a way None of them."Xiaoman, why are you here? What about Miss White? " A familiar voice came. Xiaoman turned his head and saw Nuo standing beside him.


    As if she saw the Savior, she reached out and grabbed Nuo''s sleeve. "Nuo, Miss Bai just came to send a birthday present to the president. Just now Miss Liu knew that Miss Bai was upstairs. I''m afraid that something will happen again later."


    Nuo also ate it. Just now, he was called away by Yu Fei as a shield. It''s just Qu Shao for a while. How come Miss Bai not only came, but also went to the president''s lounge.


    "What? Miss white up there? What''s the matter with you? Why are you here? " Nuo''s questions were not finished. He felt that someone behind him pushed him away with his hand and turned his head. Li Tianyi was gloomy, with a cold face that could not be in the cold. Behind him was the president''s fiancee. They went straight upstairs.


    The above people want to block, but don''t know how to block, can only be embarrassed for a long time, call Chu Shangyu''s rest room.


    and Chu Feng, there is already an eye liner coming to announce: "Sir, I''m afraid that something is going to happen. Your excellency is there, and suddenly goes into a woman. Miss Liu has gone with Qu Xiao. If what''s happening today, there are so many media figures and public figures in the audience."


    "Oh? A woman Chu Feng clenched the wine cup in his hand. Is it Su Jin''s daughter? In addition to her, his son who will be merciful.


    It''s time for me to see what kind of woman she is today, who can fascinate her son and the children of the Qu family.


    "Come on, don''t say anything. Let''s go and have a look first." Chu breeze pours is very casual to say so a, and oneself of hand one front and one back also toward the rest room.


    The presidential palace is still peaceful.


    It''s getting dark. We had prepared the banquet tonight, so we can all stay and exchange our feelings.


    The bright light will shine on the whole presidential palace. Everyone is standing on the green lawn and chatting happily.


    And in the rest room, Xi Meng looked at Chu Shangyu''s face which was extremely good-looking under the outside fireworks.


    "What do you have now?" She asked softly, although she kept the secret according to her mother''s instructions, it was not easy to let people know.


    Chu Shang Yu shook his head. "I haven''t checked. Some of the things your mother used to associate with have been deliberately erased. No matter where you go to inquire, it''s hard to find out. Someone did it intentionally."


    "But why did this man do it? Perhaps, the man who deliberately erased all the clues is my own father Xi Meng was sure that she hated the person who gave birth to her but didn''t support herself and her mother.


    Is such a man worthy to be his own father? Deserve to be the other half of a mother!


    He doesn''t deserve it!


    Tears, wet the thin black skirt.


    Chu Shangyu looked at the woman in front of her, is inexplicable heartache, want to hold her in his arms, no matter how it is outside the earth shaking, I just want to spend my birthday with her here.


    The door of the rest room was kicked open with one foot, and the sound was loud. Even Chu Shang Yu was surprised.


    Xi Meng suddenly turned his head and saw Li Tianyi''s face full of ice, like spitting ice for a thousand years. The speed of a gust of wind had already arrived in front of him.


    No other woman deserves it.


    "You go first. I''ll go in a minute." Chu Shangyu''s refusal is more obvious, a pair of moving eyes, is still staring at Xi Meng, distressed want to wipe away the tears on her face.


    Xi Meng only felt two hot eyes staring at him tightly. Today, he was careful, but he was wrong.


    She immediately got up, very polite and respectful, like ordinary people, and said faintly, "Mr. President, today is to thank you, and I wish you a happy birthday. The blessings have been delivered. It''s time for me to go..."


    Originally did not want to participate in these things, today just because before and Chu Shang Yu had an agreement, will send birthday gifts, now that sent, gifts and blessings, then I should leave.


    However, what Chu Shangyu just said, that is, about her own father, really worried her. If he could find his own father, would he?


    Eyes, or did not hesitate to fall on Chu Shangyu''s face, he seems to see the woman''s ideas, only slightly nodded. Signal her to be at ease.


    The two of them had such a simple eye contact, but they let the other two on the scene see clearly. Their hearts trembled at the same time, and they felt the same pain.


    Li Tianyi''s hand, let go of Xi Meng''s hunger, thin and can''t help clenching, this damned woman, what do you want! Even dare to make such eye contact with Chu Shangyu in front of his own face!"Go home!" He suddenly opened his mouth and pulled up Xi Meng''s hand. With his whole body''s anger and coldness, he took a cold look at Chu Shangyu. At the corner of his mouth, he started a gloomy smile.

 Chapter 286

    Although is drags the seat dream, but does not dare too to exert oneself, after all she now body inconvenient, was two people.


    Xi Meng only and Chu Shang Yu micro chin, and then turn around ready to leave with Qu, at this time, outside the door but more than two figures.


    "Well? Why is it so busy? What are you young people secretly discussing... " Chu Feng sent out a burst of hearty laughter. In fact, a pair of smart eyes had been looking up and down on Xi Meng.


    After only one look, the bad memories of the past flooded into my mind like tides. Su Jin''s daughter


    When Chu Feng saw Xi Meng''s "no, this little sister, I still can''t bear to move her..." The sound of wind is like the sound of nature, like the warm heart of gurgling water.


    In fact, from the first time I saw Xi Meng, a strange warm feeling appeared in Feng Qing''s heart. It seems that this woman is really different from others. Maybe they have some special fate.


    "Anyway, I already know that the young lady is at Qu Shao''s place. Shall we make preparations and visit Qu Shao''s seaside manor tomorrow?"


    Feng Qing grinned and nodded. She pointed to Yu Xin with a finger that was more beautiful than the girl''s: "well, you know me. Tomorrow is early."

 Chapter 287

    "OK, leave it to me..." In fact, Yu Xin has a strange look in his eyes, which is a long hidden love


    Just out of mind, the car braked rapidly, with a long sound, which seemed to cut through the sky in the dark.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fengqing just raised his head and closed his eyes. He was ready to close his eyes. A sudden brake made him wake up in a moment. Compared with just being in the presidential palace, Fengqing was a different person. Even his voice and expression were different. So why did Yu Xin say that Fengqing was the darkest one.


    "It seems that I bumped into someone in front of me..." Yu Xin is in a hurry to get out of the car to check, and the driver has been saying sorry.


    "Go and have a look..." Feng Qing was very worried. When she first came to China, it was not a good thing.


    When they got out of the car, they saw a petite woman in a white skirt lying on the ground. Her head was skinned and a pool of red blood was running down the ground.


    Under the light of the car lamp, the girl looked very quiet and scared. She lay on the ground and moved slightly. She wanted to touch her forehead with her hand. Yu Xin took the lead and gently helped her to her arms. She said, "Miss, don''t move. There is a wound on your head. We will send you to the hospital right away."


    "I It hurts... " The girl''s voice is soft, weak, listening to the wind, a burst of heartache in my heart, to tell you the truth, this kind of girl''s attraction is really great.


    In the car, Feng Qing took the girl. Yu Xin went to the front and sat down. He held the weak girl in his arms. The red blood had dried up. The girl''s breathing was heavy and her body was still shaking.


    Her hand has been holding her bag, it seems that there is something very important in it.


    "Home phone, tell me, I''ll inform them..." The wind tilts the light opening, embraces the girl''s hand to have not relaxed.


    "No They won''t care... " The girl''s voice is gentle, with the loss of silk, it seems, and the family made a conflict.


    He also held a sign tightly in his hand. Fengqing looked at it carefully. The girl was still a volunteer in the nursing home, and his heart was about to melt away. Kind girls were always very popular.


    Carefully staring at the sign to see a few eyes, above write two words, Wen Qi!


    Feng Qing knew it silently, and the girl''s name was Wen Qi, "Qi Qi..." Feng Qing''s unconscious meditation outlet.


    "How do you know my name?" Wen Qi raised a pair of good-looking eyes and looked at the strange man holding her suspiciously. He looked like he came out of the cartoon collection.


    For a moment, Wen Qi forgot the pain of the wound on his head. He lost his mind when he saw Feng Qing. It was the first time that he saw such a good-looking boy. He could be described as beautiful and attractive.


    "What are you looking at? Are you stupid? Seven seven Feng Qing blinked his eyes. In his gentle words, he seemed to be flattering and liking.


    It''s really like the most charming love story.


    Wen Qi really had a feeling that he was about to fall, but when he came back, he was a man with a boyfriend. He must not be seduced by his beauty.


    Bata Bata mouth, wipe the mouth is about to flow out of saliva, this action, but amused the wind in front of tilt, with the hand to scratch her nose, gently told her, let her sleep for a while, immediately went to the hospital.


    Wen Qi cleverly closed his eyes.


    I can''t help clenching my hands when I look back from the mirror


    By the time she got to the hospital, Wen Qi was awake. He wanted to go by himself, but before he could speak, he saw Feng Qing get out of the car and hold her up. She was very light. She didn''t have much strength, so she had already picked her up.


    "No more..." The voice has not yet fallen, the wind tilts to smile "Shh", meaning to let her not talk first, then low way: "put your hand up, I can''t guarantee that you will fall down later, my strength is very small..."


    Wen Qi felt helpless. Because he had just been hurt, his lips were white now, so he nodded helplessly and put his arm around Feng Qing''s neck.


    Yu Xin followed closely and said, "let me do it!"


    "You go to the doctor!" Fengqing only left behind such a sentence. The president of the hospital, Fengqing, naturally recognized him.


    Feng Qing nods and asks them to arrange the operation quickly. Wen Qi''s bag is naturally handed over to Feng Qing.


    I didn''t want to reactivate other people''s things at will, but after all, she had such a big accident. It would be impossible if she didn''t inform her family.


    Helpless, had to open Wenqi''s bag, inside took out her mobile phone, there are just two missed calls, above write two words, aunt!


    "Auntie?" Feng Qing only thought for a moment, then he didn''t hesitate to dial this number. Since she is an aunt, she has made several calls. It must be her relatives, otherwise it is impossible to make several calls in a row.The phone just rang twice and was connected. Feng Qing''s face showed a touch of joy. Wen Qi''s family should be here soon.


    Even if I can''t catch up with you, I will be responsible to the end


    Without waiting for her to speak, there came a woman''s sharp voice: "you dead girl! Where did you go? Don''t you hurry back! Who are you throwing face at? Did you deliberately run away from home to show your father when you heard that he was back? You see how I''ll deal with you! "


    This burst of creaking roar made Feng Qing feel confused. He was a child who grew up in the upper class. He had never heard of the noise, especially the shouting of women.


    Just when he was in a trance, there were bursts of shouts from the other end of the phone, "how dare you not talk? Do you want to complain to your father? Speak to me


    Feng Qing sighed. How could Wen Qi, a gentle girl like water, have such relatives


    "Sorry, auntie, I''m Qiqi..."


    Or, without waiting for Feng Qing to say anything, he just listened to the phone and yelled, "isn''t that dead girl? Is it a man? Who are you? What''s the relationship with Wen Qi? "


    Then the woman yelled, "old Wen! Come on, you have a look. Your good daughter ran out and didn''t know which wild man she was fooling around with! No, they all called back! "


    At this time, Fengqing felt an inexplicable anger.


    "Your daughter was hit by my car in addition to the traffic accident. Now she is in Huaxia people''s hospital! Come here at once


    The wind tilts to direct roar so after then hang up the telephone.


    Huffy sitting in the hospital lounge, the president and vice president aside, and then there is a special person to pour tea, Yu Xin came in from the outside, just saw the wind frowning, upset look, this look is the first time to see, it is some lovely.


    "What''s the matter? Who made us angry? For such a long time, it''s really the first time I''ve seen you angry. " Yu Xin sat beside Feng Qing and gave him a glass of water to drink first.


    When you wave your hand, you''re full of gas. Where can you drink water.


    After about half an hour, I heard a loud noise from outside. Another little nurse came in anxiously and said, "Dean! A few people outside came in to find their daughter. They said that she had been hit by someone. It''s here! When I asked my name, it happened to be the girl that Mr. Feng sent me. I haven''t finished sewing yet... "


    Feng Qing has a bad headache. Just on the phone, he should have seen the strength of Wen Qi''s family. Now he has to go out to deal with it. He is upset when he thinks about it.


    But when I think of that lovely girl, the wind is sinking, I still get up and go out to deal with those people.


    Outside the door, when the wind poured out, there was a middle-aged man and two women who looked gentle outside the treatment room.


    As soon as I saw him, several people came to him together. First of all, a well maintained woman who looked thirty or forty years old looked at herself with a strange look from top to bottom, and the wind was already uncomfortable.


    If I guess correctly, this woman should be the one who just yelled with me on the phone. It seems that she is not a kind-hearted person, and it is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Originally, after Feng Qing came to China, he was not acclimatized, and his feet were injured a few days ago. He really felt very tired, and he was already uncomfortable.


    I have my father''s men here, but I don''t want to use them at all. I didn''t inform them when I came here, so I''m just Yu Xin and myself.


    "My daughter, she what''s happening? Is it serious? " The first speaker is the man in front of him. He seems to get along well with him. He is gentle and his voice is not slow.


    It can be seen from his expression that he is really worried and worried.


    The wind tilted slightly, and Yu Xin bowed to one side and said he was sorry.


    "I''m sorry, our driver didn''t see clearly. That''s why Qiqi was injured. I''m really sorry. We are fully responsible for it. Please rest assured that Qiqi just had a small wound on his head. Now he has been in for treatment. I believe he will come out soon."


    After hearing this, the middle-aged man also took a long breath.


    Then the next second and a Leng, asked: "how do you know my daughter''s name?"


    Feng Qing coughs awkwardly twice, which makes Yu Xin take the bag from the rest room, and the volunteer brand is also in it.


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to the top and said in a deep voice, "Wenqi! There is the name of that lady... "


    The middle-aged man took things and nodded his head suddenly. However, he still had some doubts in his heart. I just met him. How could he call Qiqi so kind!


    I wanted to wait here for Wen Qi to come out, just to see what happened to her.This middle-aged woman is good, not angry grumble: "then you just keep here what''s the use, at least also have to discuss some compensation issues, our girls at least also look so beautiful, this let you hit at will, in case of a damaged appearance or something dangerous, then the loss is not our family?"

 Chapter 288

    "Don''t worry, madam. We will solve the problem of compensation. The lawyer will be here in a moment and he will discuss it with you directly." Seeing that Feng Qing was really impatient, Yu Xin went forward to deal with this woman who looked very sour and mean.


    The middle-aged woman turned to look at the young girl beside her. The girl winked at her, but she didn''t go on.


    When the lawyer came, Wen Qi came out of the room, and his head had been wrapped up with white gauze. Maybe it was because he had been anesthetized. He looked dizzy, but he still had consciousness after he had been anesthetized on his scalp.


    The middle-aged man, Wen Qi''s father, took the lead in running over and asking about things with concern.


    "Qiqi, I heard from your aunt that you had a bad temper this evening and ran out of the house. Not long after Dad came back, he heard that you had an accident and rushed to the hospital immediately." The man put his hands together and breathed a long breath, "thank goodness, you''re OK. Otherwise, how can I explain to your mother?"


    Speaking of the back, the voice became a little choked up.


    Feng Qing looked at Wen Qi''s pale face. Although she had just used anesthetic, she could still see her pain.


    Wen Qi, looking at her father''s concern, turned her face aside and said, "no, I''m ok! If you are really afraid that my mother will blame you in the sky, why don''t you go back and pray for her not to appear in your dreams at night! "


    Feng listens to Wen Qi''s whispers, but she feels more distressed. If it wasn''t for her family''s disappointment and pain, how could the girl say such words.


    "Well? You girl! How can you say such a thing? Who are you scaring? Scare me and your dad, right? We are in free love! It''s not your turn to come here and scare us! Your mother has been dead for several years. Now, bad luck is not bad luck! "


    The woman began to clamor. Feng Qing was really upset. Now the most important thing for the patient is to have a good rest. What''s the matter with such a loud cry.


    Yu Xin is really in a bad mood. He simply asked the lawyer beside him to talk about the compensation with them.


    Before they had a general idea of Wen Qi''s situation, they had already discussed the compensation with Feng Qing''s lawyer.


    "Mr. Feng, I have already talked about it..." This is a first-class lawyer in the world, but in the face of Wen Qi, the so-called aunt, it is helpless, that is, cry two make three pretend to be poor.


    The final price is two million!


    As we all know, the compensation is too high.


    "Lao Wen, it turns out that this is your daughter. You can rest assured that you have already sewed up the wound. It''s just a small wound. You can recover completely in a few days." The president is talking with Wen Qi''s father with a smile.


    The wind tilts subconsciously to look at Wen Qi lying on the bed without saying a word. A small face is full of helplessness and pale. He is very distressed. This is the first time for a girl to be so distressed.


    He didn''t bother to talk about the past and flatter each other. He just got close to the bedside and bent down slightly. His voice was soft and warm.


    "Does it still hurt?" Suddenly, Wen Qiben''s lost face was filled with such a surprise. He never thought that his family was not as good as the one who had just known him for less than three hours and hit him.


    "Well, I''ll be fine, thank you..."


    Weak voice, the family, her so-called father, is only busy talking with the dean and reminiscing.


    The rest of the middle-aged women are busy talking with lawyers about compensation, and they must ask to put the money into their cards tonight.


    "OK, then Your family has come. Let''s go first I''ll see you tomorrow... " Just as Fengqing was about to leave, Wenqi reached out and gently grabbed his clothes.


    "What? What else can I do for you? " Without waiting for the wind to turn his head, Yu Xin quickly saw the scene, stepped forward to block the two people, so as to ensure a certain distance, only a light look at Wen Qi on the bed.


    The lips were dry and pale. The wind suddenly remembered that the doctor had just told him that when he came out, if the effect of anesthetics had not been used for a while, he should first feed some warm water with a spoon.


    But the nurse had already poured warm water, and the spoon was ready. After all, it was such a hospital, and the best Ward had nothing to offer.


    The wind leans over and picks up the water, then comes close to Wen Qi, sits down and begins to feed her seriously.


    "Drink slowly..."


    Voice, unprecedented gentle, although see her mouth flow out, wipe with paper, with a trace of disgust, but still can''t stop smiling.


    The conversation between the dean and Wen Qi''s father also stopped abruptly. All the people in the whole ward turned to look at the scene, as if they were born to be together and matched like that.


    "Cough, just let the nurse sit here. There are special nurses in VIP wards..." The Dean coughed twice, turned his head and looked at the nurse, motioned to her, "Mr. Feng, please go back to have a rest, we have everything here..."The wind tilted his hand and said, "I will..."


    The middle-aged woman on one side listened to the dean''s words, and even couldn''t care to discuss the compensation with the lawyer. She directly took her daughter, the young woman who had been following her and the lawyer''s advice, and ran to Fengqing.


    smiled pleasing, and the hospital did not know how much perfume he had sprayed on his body.


    "Just now, listen to the Dean call you, Mr. Feng? I don''t know, who is the wind childe? Is it Mr. Feng, the general manager of Fengdong group? " A middle-aged woman with a flattering smile makes people feel uncomfortable.


    The wind inclines to only attend to earnest feed Wen Qi water to drink, attend to nothing else, just lightly nodded.


    After so many years, how can Wen Qi not understand the person who has called "Auntie" for so long? She knows all the big young people in politics and shopping malls. She even chats with her sister gossip group every day, inquires about the news of those people, and even knows their family background clearly and thoroughly.


    What is she doing this for? Isn''t it for her daughter to join a rich family and be a rich wife of a rich family!


    Wen Qi closed his eyes. He really didn''t want to see the faces of the two daughters.


    A woman who has been calling her Auntie for so many years, in fact, was only met by her family by chance before. It''s not so easy for her to get divorced and take a daughter with her. Who knows, the person who called herself "Auntie" seduced her father and then killed her mother. She didn''t even have the last face of her mother See you.


    Now it seems that she has found a good opportunity to push her daughter out. Since she is the wind master of the wind family, how could her aunt miss such an opportunity.


    "I don''t want to drink..." Wen Qi turned his head, his eyes closed tightly and he was not talking.


    Feng Qing looked at the water that had just been fed two or three spoonfuls in the cup, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled into a ball. He asked in a deep voice, "why don''t you want to drink? How much did you drink? "


    Clasp her arm, want to gently pull her around, and dare not too hard, but Wen Qi is still indifferent.


    Because for so many years, I really don''t want to see the faces of the mother and daughter.


    "OK, I''ll go first..." Fengqing is also tired and exhausted. This family can really make trouble. If they are not here, he would like to spend the night with this little girl. But now, he doesn''t have the energy.


    It can be seen that Wen Qi, the little girl, hates the mother and daughter very much. Needless to say, Wen Qi hates them. Although Feng Qing only met one side, she can also see their strength.


    He turned his head and told the dean in a deep voice: "find a safe and careful person to take care of Miss Wen. Take good care of her. Don''t make any mistakes."


    Turning around, she did not forget to take a look at Wen Qi. She seemed to have fallen asleep. She twisted over the other end and breathed heavily.


    "Mr. Feng, the Dragon King Temple is really flooded. You see, this is my daughter, Wenci. She likes the new game in your animation company most..." The middle-aged woman tried her best to smile after the amorous feelings, and pulled her daughter in front of the wind by the way.


    The girl is also very cooperative, smiling, charming and charming. She looks at Fengqing''s face: "Mr. Feng, I''m Wenci, and I''m also your fan. I heard that the new game characters are all designed by you. I really like it..."


    "Oh? really? Thank you... " Feng Qing didn''t even bother to lift his eyelids. He just told the dean to arrange a good man to take good care of Wen Qi.


    Then he said to Wen Ci''s father, "I''m really sorry tonight. I''ll go back first. I''ll explain everything here. You can discuss the rest with my lawyer directly. Excuse me."


    After that, take Yu Xin and leave directly.


    "Well? Lao Wen, why don''t you stop? This is Mr. Feng... "


    "Enough! It''s not humiliating enough! " Although the man''s voice with some roar, but can be heard, but also full of helpless.


    "How dare you yell at me! You are really against you! At that time, who said that he would be good to me all his life? Yell at me now? You are such a wolf


    ¡­¡­


    Waves of noise kept coming into Wen Qi''s ears on the bed. Her life was like this all the time. Her hands unconsciously covered her head with the quilt, and she didn''t want to hear these people''s voices any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Because Su Su''s father was seriously injured in the process of going out to the police, he happened to be in this hospital.


    But now we are out of danger, and we are all relieved that good people will be rewarded.


    Su Su has been here for several days. She hasn''t gone home at all. She hasn''t even taken a bath. If she uses her mother''s mobile phone all the time, her hand has no power for a long time.


    It''s not easy for the nurse who is familiar with each other these two days to bring the same charger with her. She can turn on her mobile phone to see who has contacted her.Xi Meng has been calling himself and sending a lot of information in the past two days, but there is Lu Xing, and the rest are seven aunts and eight aunts who are asking about their home.


    Originally, I wanted to call Xi Meng back, but after reading it, it''s not too early. Moreover, I think she is still pregnant and sleepy, so she must have gone to bed early.

 Chapter 289

    However, aunt Zhou didn''t find it that day. She left rashly, and she didn''t know if anyone took care of Xi Meng these two days.


    As her best friend, she was always thinking about it.


    The rest of Lu Xing''s phone


    Originally, I wanted to give back one, but before I turned on the dial-up keyboard, the class group sent me all kinds of pictures of Xia Bingbing showing her love. Then, a group of people began to compliment.


    Today is another sleepless night.


    When the sky began to light up, Su Su''s two beautiful eyes were dissatisfied with the terrible blood. The white eyeball was a kind of dark yellow, and the two heavy black circles made her haggard.


    She sat on the chair at the door, almost asleep against the wall, and suddenly several footsteps came into her ears.


    In the past, Su Su usually couldn''t wake up when she was sleeping. Now Rao Shi is very sleepy. A little movement is enough to wake her up from her sleep, because she needs to pay attention to her father''s situation all the time, for fear that if she falls asleep, she will never see her father again.


    Is already exhausted, gradually approaching the ward of the footsteps did not let her mention too much spirit.


    It wasn''t until a group of people approached that she saw clearly that it was her father, colleagues and leaders from the police station, who came to visit her father.


    Su Su rose slowly from her chair out of politeness. The ward was guarded by her two aunts. Now her mother is in the hospital, and a nurse is taking care of her.


    Therefore, the rest of the matter has to be handled by Su Su.


    "You are the leader of my father. I am his daughter. My name is qusu." Su Su got up and said hello politely.


    Because it is an intensive care unit, I can only stand by the window outside to see the situation inside.


    Su Su''s father''s leader was a man in his thirties. Some of them were fat, and there were few hairs left on his head. When he wanted to look at people with small eyes, he was always turning abruptly.


    When he saw Su Su''s first glance, the meaning in his eyes was obviously different. Originally, Su Su did not intend to reach out to shake hands, but the other side held out his hand, as if by force, holding Su Su Su''s small white hand in his own hand.


    Eyes put light, immediately revealed a touch of disgusting smile to: "Oh, so you are the daughter of old song?"


    "Yes, I am..." Su Su pulls out her hand from the man and puts it behind her.


    "Although your father is older than me, I''m his officer after all. It''s not too much to call Lao Qu! I''ve heard people joke with Lao Qu for a long time that there is a beautiful daughter in his family who is still studying as a royal dancer. Just imagine, that school is full of beautiful women in China. When I see her today, as expected, Lao Qu''s daughter is not only beautiful and fairy like, but also has such a good temperament... "


    Listening to this man''s nonsense sentence after sentence, there was no consolation at all about his father''s current situation. Although Su Su was extremely impatient, he had to deal with it.


    Had to be embarrassed to accompany smiling face.


    In the middle of the conversation, the doctor came to check the patient''s condition. Several of Su Su''s father''s colleagues gathered around the doctor and asked him about his condition.


    So only this disgusting man and Su Su are left.


    He grinned, waved his hand and motioned Su Su to go with him.


    "What can I do for you?" Su Su was a little nervous. From the first moment she saw the man, she felt that his eyes had been spinning on her body, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    But, after all, it''s my father''s leader. What if I really have something to say to myself.


    Thinking again and again, Su Su followed the man to the empty side corridor, because this floor is the intensive care unit, so generally no one came up from here. In the empty corridor, Su Su Su''s high-heeled shoes stepped on the ground and made a "patter patter patter" sound, which made people nervous and helpless.


    The man''s fat body was leaning on the stairs, and he was smoking a cigarette. Seeing Su Su coming, he chuckled and threw the cigarette to the ground at will. He stepped on it with his feet. Without waiting for Su Su to say yes, he forced her to the corner of the wall.


    He is not as tall as Su Su, but he has gained some weight. He keeps Su Su in the corner of the wall. At least he is capable of being the director of the police station in his thirties.


    How could his thin body be his opponent? He struggled for several times, but he had already lost the battle. He could only gasp and stare at the disgusting man in front of him, and sternly asked: "what do you want to do! Let me go! This is a hospital! "


    "Hey, what about the hospital? There''s no one here! Little beauty, since your father works for me, why don''t you follow me! Being my wife, I promise you good food and drink, and your father will become deputy director immediately. What do you think? " The man''s small eyes were staring at the top of the plain and proud man''s body. They didn''t want to let go. It seemed that there were some bright things coming out of the corners of his mouth.Su Su yelled: "you dream! Is there any law in your eyes? "


    "Oh! law? Laozi tells you that Laozi is the law. If you don''t follow Laozi, I will deal with you here today! "


    Su Su saw that she had a chance. She put down her skirt and wanted to run away.


    Behind came the threat voice of that man sneer: "hum! Even if you escape today, I still have a way for you to ask me! "


    Just now, she was very frightened by Su Su. Rao Shi was like a woman. She could do everything by herself, but today''s event really surprised her.


    Almost, I was almost killed by that disgusting man


    The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she was. In addition, she didn''t have a rest these days, so she was about to collapse. Seeing that her father and mother''s condition had stabilized, she told her relatives that she was going home to take a bath and change clothes.


    Fortunately, the family members and relatives were all good. The seven aunts and eight aunts all came to help. They told Su Su to go back and have a good rest for two days.


    Su Su almost fainted on the ground when she got out of the gate of the hospital and saw the sunshine outside. Fortunately, someone helped her and she fell into the man''s arms.


    She looked up and wanted to say thank you, but it was a familiar figure. She was stunned. The corner of her mouth slightly tilted up and said in surprise: "Jingyuan? How did you come back? "


    "What? I don''t think I''m too unwelcome to come back? " Jing Yuan took a deep look at Su Su, with a playful smile at the corner of his mouth. After so long, he became more and more mature.


    Su Su quickly gets up from Jing Yuan''s arms and smiles awkwardly, "Hi! Why, why don''t I welcome you back? Very happy... "


    "Are you really happy?" Jingyuan reached out to wipe off the tears on Su Su''s face. His voice was very light: "I sent you so many emails, why didn''t I get back?"


    "Well? Mail? I didn''t get it... " Su Su was obviously surprised. She had never received an email from Jing Yuan in her mailbox. After thinking about it carefully, she said with a smile, "I know. I don''t need that mailbox anymore The new ones haven''t come yet. I''ll tell you... "


    Jing Yuan nodded, pointed to the hospital and asked, "are you sick?"


    "Oh, no, I''m my father..."


    "Oh, is that serious? I''ll visit my uncle some other day. Today I''ll take medicine for my mother... " Jingyuan seems to be very careful when he speaks. It can be seen that Su Su is very unhappy. There are obvious tears on his face. He must have cried just now


    So when he spoke, he tried not to mention anything else.


    Su Su was very polite to say thank you, and asked: "this time back to go?"


    "Well, I won''t go. I''m dragging Qu Shao''s fortune..." The tone is full of helplessness, good-looking face stirred up a reluctant smile, always feel to stay, still have to let others decide.


    However, it is good to come back.


    Sitting up straight, his face suddenly turned red. Rao was an old classmate. Now the distance is enough to make his heart beat faster. Besides, this man is still a grass-roots figure in the school. How can he not blush and heart beat.


    Jing Yuan is generous to smile, raised the bag in the hand to come, "go, I have already taken good, look at you, as if many days did not sleep appearance, so sleepy?"


    "Well, I haven''t slept for several days. To tell you the truth, I haven''t had a bath for several days. I need to go home and take a bath. It really stinks..."


    Su Su and Jing Yuan walk out side by side. They look at each other and I say.


    On the bus, Su Su didn''t let himself fall asleep again, but he was just dozing off all the time. Fortunately, Jing Yuan had been saying some interesting things to himself and then amusing himself. Otherwise, he couldn''t insist on it.


    Before getting off the bus, Jingyuan said faintly: "go back and have a look at the old mailbox..."


    Eyes, as deep as the ocean, have been closely staring at Su Su''s eyes full of blood, I can''t help feeling some pain in my heart.


    In fact, this girl who seems to be strong at ordinary times needs the favor of others.


    "Well, then, be careful on your way."


    Out of politeness, she had been waiting for Jingyuan''s car to leave the community. Su Su then turned and went upstairs. However, what puzzled her was what Jingyuan had sent herself in the old mailbox?


    Something important? Why do you remind yourself to watch it over and over again.


    I didn''t want to think so much. First I took a comfortable bath, and then I turned on the computer. While logging into the old mailbox, I called Xi Meng and wanted to tell her that I would go to bed a little and accompany her in the afternoon.


    "Hello? Su Su! How are you these days? Why is the phone always turned off? You don''t return so many messages. What''s the matter with you? "


    Xi Meng had just drunk the bitter pill in the manor, but Li Tianyi had something else to do. He had to stay abroad for about a week.He is doing nothing in the manor, because Li Tianyi told Xiaoman in advance that he was limited in his actions, and then the food he ate was on the list. He knew that his taste was spicy, but now he could hardly touch it.


    The most important thing is that Xi Meng wanted to find a chance to find Chu Shangyu and tell him about his own father, but now it seems that he has no chance.

 Chapter 290

    He was in a trance, and Su Su''s voice came from there: "Xi Meng, I''m fine. My father is out of danger, so now he has a chance to go home to take a bath, change clothes, have a sleep, have a rest, and have to go again."


    "Don''t be too tired. I''ll go to see my uncle tomorrow. I''m really worried." Xi Meng sighed and thought that Su Su must be very tired these days. He didn''t know what the dark circles were like. So he wanted to wait for a while and asked the chef to prepare some nourishing things. He wanted to send them to her in a moment.


    And Li Tianyi bought himself some skin care products that he didn''t know how many. Now he''s pregnant, and he doesn''t want to use them, so he''s ready to use them for Su Su.


    "Ximeng, are you at home now? I''m going to have a little sleep, and then I''ll come to see you. By the way, aunt Zhou, has aunt Zhou found it? "


    It''s OK not to mention this. It''s even more important to mention Xi Meng''s pain. Her voice choked, "aunt Zhou, she..."


    Su Su followed closely in her heart. She seemed to have guessed something, but she didn''t dare to say it. She asked anxiously, "what''s wrong with aunt Zhou?"


    "She is no longer here. In a week, she will be buried in the mausoleum of Chunshan mountain..."


    Hearing this, Su Su''s body was stunned. How could it be like this? Aunt Zhou, just two days ago, aunt Zhou was still joking with herself and making breakfast for Ximeng and herself. How could such an amiable person say that if she didn''t, she would be gone?


    "Xi Meng, I want to mourn..." Originally was ready to export a lot of problems and comfort words, but the next second, but can only reluctantly say these words.


    "Su Su, I''m here with Li Tianyi When you wake up, I''ll call you... " Xi Meng said lightly.


    Su Su didn''t ask much. After all, it was a private affair between Xi Meng and Li Tian.


    They chatted casually and hung up the phone.


    The appointed time is six o''clock in the afternoon. Now the weather has become cool. Seeing the first snow in China is about to fall, pedestrians on the road are rushing home. But the world of the rich is very different.


    Ximeng has never been a luxury lover, but in the evening, Li Tianyi called her back, saying that he knew she was going to find Su Su, so he had already reserved two seats in the Walton restaurant for them to go together.


    I know what kind of restaurant Walton is, what kind of consumption level it is, and who are the people who go there. Xi Meng doesn''t know. In fact, it''s better to eat like that than to have a hot pot for two.


    The driver takes Xi Meng to Su Su''s home. When they wait for Su Su, they look at each other and smile. They haven''t seen each other for a few days, but they miss each other very much.


    "You girl, I haven''t seen you for a few days, but you have more and more taste. Tut Tut, it''s different when you go back to Qu Shao..." Su Su joked about Xi Meng on purpose.


    This time, it''s wolf who follows Xi Meng. After all, Xiaoman has to be responsible for everything in the manor. Wolf has to follow Xi Meng when he goes out, which Li Tianyi explained several times when he left.


    Just called and asked specially.


    "What are you talking about? Look how much I''ve gained. The little guy in my stomach has been growing up. I don''t know how much I''ve eaten these two days. I have so much meat on my face..." Xi Meng pinched the meat on his face. Sure enough, he has gained a lot of weight these days.


    "What do you know? It''s a blessing to eat. Besides, Qu Shao likes our little fat pig..." After so many days, Su Su finally showed a happy smile, that is, when facing Xi Meng, she would be so happy.


    These days, I''m really about to collapse, and today''s disgusting man almost wiped himself dry


    Su Su doesn''t want to tell Xi Meng about it. She knows that she is pregnant now, and she doesn''t want to worry about it.


    When ah Lang heard Su Su''s words, he turned back and said with a smile, "well, Miss Qu is right. There are many women around him. There are countless women who want to climb up to Qu, but Qu is very affectionate to Miss Bai To tell you the truth, I have been with Qu Shao for several years. I really haven''t seen Qu Shao treat any woman like this... "


    "Wolf, he''s not here. Don''t speak for him. I won''t pay you more..." Xi Meng said with a smile.


    Wolf is embarrassed to smile: "Miss Bai, what I said is the truth..."


    The car stopped in front of the splendid gate of the Walton hotel. Su Su got out of the car and looked at the place that he usually didn''t dare to think about.


    He pointed to the shining Walton, widened his eyes and asked, "Ximeng, did you bring me here for dinner? Many people say "eat hot pot?"


    Wolf heard this, "poof Chi" suddenly laughed out.


    "Yes, I don''t say it''s hot pot. How can you come here? Otherwise, you will think there are many problems in this place and have a meal.


    They all think that there are many problems, so I have no choice but to do this... "She couldn''t help exclaiming: "tut Tut, where is this place? You dare to bring me here. I''m not afraid that I''ll eat you poor? Besides, you won''t tell me in advance, will you? I''m wearing this suit directly. You don''t want to see what it is. Everyone is so particular about it... "


    Xi Meng is helpless. No matter where it is, it''s still a place to eat! What''s more, Su Su''s matching is very good today. Originally, she has a good figure. When she wears it like this, it''s even more concave and convex.


    "Come on, Susu, I think you are very beautiful. Why are you so insecure?"


    Wolf in two people funny follow, a few people one after another into the Walton restaurant, there is a special person to lead, the restaurant owner is already waiting.


    "You are Miss Bai, aren''t you?" The boss flattered with a smile, made a please gesture, has prepared the position, is by the window, more than a dozen floor position look down. It''s the sparkling water.


    "Miss Bai, Qu Shao made a reservation early in the morning. He said that you and your friends were coming, so he left you the best place in our restaurant."


    I really don''t want to, I don''t want to


    Lu Xing sitting opposite, is a beautiful beauty, have to say, sexy charming enchanting, these words used in her body really not too much.


    The flaming red and enchanting skirts, and the half Luo ones, even the two women Su Su and Xi Meng, were dazzled.


    Romantic wave big curly hair, white skin, crystal clear in the light, looking at Lu Xing, eyes are full of tenderness, shallow smile, very good-looking, very charming!


    Su Su''s ecstasy makes her heart ache. She always knows that the women around Lu Xing are constantly


    "Su Su..." Xi Meng turns around and stares at her in front of her with a kind of searching eyes.


    She was even more worried. She didn''t expect that Su Su was still worried about Lu Xing


    Su Su recovered, but the delicate eyebrows of the painting were tightly wrinkled together, with a cold look. "Let''s change places."


    Xi Meng nodded and agreed without hesitation. If Su Su could see Lu Xing and other women flirting here, it would be very hard for her to eat this meal


    Although it''s rare to come to this kind of place, it''s very simple to think about it. Only Li Tian said one by one, but she wanted to trouble Li Tianyi too much. Since tens of thousands of people are doomed to fail in this meal, it''s better for them to eat hot pot.


    "OK, let''s eat hot pot. I know there''s one. Let''s go..." Xi Meng shifts the topic, always wants to make Su Su happy, but it seems to be useless.


    They ran away, because Lu Xing was facing away, so they didn''t see them.


    However, in front of the woman, he really did not have a trace of interest, and tonight about this woman out, is to deliberately let Xia Bingbing see, although a month''s time will soon arrive, but he does not want to endure a day.


    If his father didn''t force him, how could Xia Bingbing play such a role? How could Xia Bingbing match his eyes.


    The opposite woman is still trying to please herself, but Lu Xing turns her head out of the window and calculates the time. Xia Bingbing should get the news. Look at the watch on her wrist, it''s almost there.


    Sure enough, Ximeng and Xiaoman, they just want to go out from the restaurant, Xiaoman and wolf have been waiting.


    Before we took a few steps, a voice came from the side, "it''s you!"


    They turned their heads together and saw Xia Bingbing standing not far away from them, looking at them unfriendly.


    "What are you doing here?" Xia Bingbing sarcastically looked at the two people and took a look at Xi Meng and Su Su from top to bottom. "Oh, can you even come to this kind of place for consumption? It seems that anyone can really afford to come. After tonight, Walton will have to reduce his price... "


    Xi Meng wanted to refute a few words, but Su Su changed the normal, just a light look at Xia Bingbing, holding Xi Meng''s hand, gently shook his head, "forget it, don''t affect the mood."


    "Well, let''s go. There''s a hot pot shop on the old street. It''s very authentic. Let''s have a try." Xi Meng smiles gently. In fact, she is not a person who is willing to make trouble. Besides, she is still in such a place.


    "Oh, I said, what''s the hurry for? It turned out that I saw such a scene... " Xia Bingbing''s eyes glanced at Lu Xing''s direction. Although she wanted to tear the shameless red skirt woman''s face, she turned her head and looked at Su Su''s ugly face. She was in a better mood.


    The restaurant manager looked at the scene and didn''t know what to do. He was a small man, how could he participate in the business of the rich family.


    However, if things go on, it will not have a good effect on the restaurant. After all, there are still guests.


    Approaching, he stooped in embarrassment and said: "Mr. Lu, look..."


    Lu Xingzheng is upset, but he hasn''t noticed what happened behind him. After hearing the restaurant manager''s whispered reminder, he turns around and looks at it. He can''t help but be stunned. That woman, the one he misses every day, is standing not far behind himDamn, this scene, how can she see it.


    Next to her is Xia Bingbing, who is full of schadenfreude. But it''s clear that this good play was arranged for her, but now, it''s wrong


    "A Xing, today you let people deliberately tell me the news that you are with this woman, and let me come here. Is that the surprise you gave me?" Xia Bingbing close to Lu Xing''s side, the corners of his mouth, disdainful smile.


    Then, the voice became more and more low: "it seems that I can''t afford this surprise, you can only give it to your old love!"

 Chapter 291

    Lu Xing''s cold eyes, heavily across Xia Bingbing''s face, she only angrily looked at Su Su, then did not dare to speak.


    "Su Su, I..."


    Before she finished, Su Su just gave a strange and polite smile: "well, let''s go first..."


    Lu Xing''s eyes sank, and the bottom of his eyes was a little sharp. He came forward to hold Su Su''s wrist, but Xia Bingbing took the lead. He stepped forward and gave Su Su Su a loud slap.


    "Xia Bingbing! What are you doing! "


    Lu Xing will Xia Bingbing this wind woman ready to push aside, this side of the sound, has attracted the attention of everyone in the restaurant.


    "Xing, Xing, you can''t do this to me! You can''t just leave me for such a woman today. I already have your child. You can''t do that! " Xia Bingbing shamelessly pulls the corner of Lu Xing''s clothes, tightly drags and doesn''t want to let go.


    People around are pointing and talking about when such a thing happened in the Walton restaurant, what kind of people came to such an occasion, such a humiliating thing, such a hot thing, it was the first time, so everyone was surprised to arrive.


    "Let me go! What are you doing! " Lu Xing roared. People around him couldn''t look down and said: "I know you are the son of the Lu family, but you shouldn''t treat a woman who is pregnant with you..."


    Su Su didn''t want to explore the whole thing. Originally, she had such a big problem in her family that she didn''t have the heart to deal with these things that bothered her.


    "Ximeng, let''s go..."


    Face, also fiery pain, wolf has been in front of Xi Meng and Su Su.


    Xiaoman helps them to leave quickly. In the restaurant, only Lu Xing and Xia Bingbing, who are criticized by others, are left. As for the woman who wants to seduce Lu Xing, she has already slipped away quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, Xi Meng saw that Su Su was in a bad mood. She wanted to let her go back to the manor with her. Li Tianyi was not there. He was bored to death. Tomorrow he wanted to go to the hospital with Su Su to see Su Su''s father.


    But Su Su said that she wanted to be quiet all night and didn''t eat, so she took a taxi and went back to the community.


    In the evening, when Lu Xing came back home in a mess, the family had already gathered together and sat in the hall. The second uncle, the third uncle and the elders of the family were all sitting in front of each other.


    Lu Xing didn''t have a good relationship with them. Every time he met them, he was reluctant to say hello. This time, he was in a bad mood, and he didn''t want to say anything more. He tore his tie and went straight upstairs.


    All the people sitting in the hall were his elders. Seeing Lu Xing''s contempt for people, Lu Xing''s father patted the table in front of him heavily and made a huge sound.


    Lu Xing, who was going up the stairs, stopped abruptly. He still didn''t want to turn back to look at them.


    "Rebellious son! Get the hell out of here


    Lu Xing has been used to this tone since he was young. In this family, almost everyone regards him as a dissolute young man, but the fact is that he is!


    "Come here! Hurry up Lu Xing''s father suddenly got up, holding his fists tightly, and staring at the unfilial son in front of him.


    "What''s the matter? I have to take a bath..."


    Lu Xing is very indifferent to the forehead tie on his neck down a draw, random rub in his hand, sitting on the side of the third uncle and third aunt can''t help snickering.


    In fact, he didn''t look like such a jerk, but the more he saw them with different faces, the more rebellious he was.


    Lu Xing laughs lazily and takes a cold look at the third uncle and third aunt. Everyone knows that Lu''s family has such a large fortune, such a large piece of fat, Lu''s board of directors, and the second uncle and third uncle have been thinking about it.


    It''s like buying a huge open space in s country to grow medicine. If it''s not his friend, that is, his father''s friend, if it''s not his father who works in the government, how can Lu easily buy this piece of land in the national protected scenic spot? The location is the most suitable for planting a precious medicinal material. It''s such a big cooperation The final credit for being able to do it is that my stepmother has robbed my brother


    However, since it is already in everyone''s mind what kind of image, it is better not to do anything to change, it is still a good dandy.


    "Rebellious son! What shame did you do just now when you were outside? Can''t even do a small thing well? Not even a woman! What else can you do? "


    Lu''s father has some heart diseases and can''t be stimulated by anything, especially the scene of Lu Xing in the restaurant tonight, which has been watched by the media for a long time. Naturally, the photos have already fallen into the hands of the Lu family.


    In terms of paparazzi and the media, there are also some rules. First, some of the big news and photos are sent to the parties. Generally, the parties are powerful and powerful people. If they want to continue to maintain their image, they can only willingly spend a lot of money to buy these big news about themselves back into their own hands. In this way, they will be able to keep their image There''s no news.Naturally, Lu Xing''s photos were sent to the Lu family at the first time. It happened that tonight was a family dinner, and Lu Xing never liked to attend. That''s why everyone got together to wait for him.


    Lu Fu''s anger lies in this. He''s been trying to save face all his life. Now that all his sons are here, they all see these photos. For a moment, they don''t know where to put their faces. The most important thing is that he is a son. He worries himself too much at ordinary times.


    Such a large Lu''s enterprise will be handed over to him in the future


    "I didn''t do anything. If nothing happened, I went upstairs first..."


    "Stop!"


    Lu Xing listened to his father''s roar. He didn''t even want to turn his head back. He was going to walk upstairs.


    "Stop!" Lu Fu stepped forward, but he didn''t know how much strength he used. He raised his hand and slapped Lu Xing''s face, which was very loud.


    This slap, also shocked everyone, from small to large, this is the first time that Lu Fu and Lu Xing started, and this time, they started very hard.


    "Oh, hit me? Good


    Lu Xing''s right side, red, hot pain, leaving five soon raised finger prints.


    Lu Fu couldn''t believe it. He took a look at his own palm. Even his own palm was very red. He was shocked. How could he fight with his son.


    Lu Xing''s stepmother is a good person. She''s afraid that they will get angry in a hurry. In front of so many people, if they get stiff, they will only make everyone laugh.


    So he quickly came forward, took Lu Fu''s arm, pulled him back, and said, "a Xing, please, please apologize to your father. Don''t be angry with him. Listen to my aunt, OK?"


    "Sorry? Why should I apologize? I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I apologize? "


    Lu Xing is angry, his eyes are red, and he takes a heavy look at his father. He directly picks up his clothes and throws the door away. The door of the villa collection hall is shaking all over the sky.


    Even the third aunt Lu Xing, who was sitting on one side, was startled and trembled. Then, she whispered in a low voice: "hum, it''s really uncivilized!"


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Xi Meng called Su Su and said that he wanted to accompany her to the hospital, but Li Tianyi called back and said that today he had arranged for her the most famous obstetrics and Gynecology expert in the world, who would specially do birth examination for herself.


    It can''t be delayed, so we have to wait for tomorrow.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. It''s important for you to have a prenatal examination. That expert doesn''t mean you can come if you can. You should have a good examination first and don''t worry. You can come any time. My mother will be very happy to see you. "


    Su Su is talking and covering her eyes with a hot towel.


    Tears flow to the middle of the night, a pair of eyes red, swollen and walnut like.


    Hang up the phone, look at the eyes also recovered almost, then casually cleaned up, with all the things needed, ready to go to the hospital, but, always feel is forgotten something.


    When I came to the door, I thought about it. Jingyuan asked her to open the old mailbox to have a look. She forgot all about it. However, after thinking about it, it should be nothing. It''s probably some interesting things in foreign countries, or greetings to herself and Xi Meng.


    Su Su didn''t think much about it. She packed up and rushed to the hospital.


    At home, Jing Yuan wakes up every hour or forty minutes to see if Su Su has contacted him, but he doesn''t wait for anything.


    When I got to the hospital, I found that outside my father''s ward, there were already a large group of police around, and all my relatives were there.


    In fact, it''s just a few women. The relatives of Su Su''s family are just ordinary people. They are powerless and powerless. They have never seen a big scene. They are surrounded by such a large group of policemen. Of course, they are trembling with fear.


    Su Su quickened her steps. There was always a bad feeling in her heart. When Yu Guang glanced aside, he just saw the fat man who wanted to take advantage of her yesterday.


    He was standing in the corner, while his mother was crying and supporting the wall. She was very tired. Her hands were shaking.


    Hair, some messy, two eyes almost cry blind, red, swollen very badly, Su Su a heartache, who knows how much tears his mother left last night!


    Before he got close, Su Su''s mother suddenly bent her legs and knelt down to the man in front of her.


    Dignity, face, nothing, just like a wretch, kneeling directly in front of this man.


    Su Su''s heart, like being held by something, threw the things I had on the ground at random and yelled: "Mom!"


    "Oh, here it isThe man showed a disgusting smile, Su Su only felt a nausea, squatted down to help his mother up, choked and asked: "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 292

    "Su Su, please, please, director Yang. Your father is a good man. He didn''t collude with the criminals. No, your father was seriously injured in the process of arresting the suspects. But today, director Yang said that he found your father. He colluded with the escaped suspects and let them go on purpose..."


    Su Su''s mother was already crying. She was a man who didn''t know who she was. She was a good man all her life. When she was shopping for vegetables, she saw someone robbing her and caught up with her. For an old lady''s less than 100 yuan, she was stabbed.


    Up to now, there is still such a scar on my stomach.


    For a man who has lived for most of his life, he knows nothing better than that. Now he suddenly says so. Moreover, looking at the man in the ward who is still trying to rescue him, Su Su''s mother''s heart is just like being gouged out with a knife.


    "Ma, what are you talking about? That my dad''s colluding with those people? How is that possible? "


    Su Su was also surprised. She was wiping her mother''s tears with her hand. Suddenly she stopped, turned her head, and looked at the disgusting man with her fierce eyes.


    Sure enough, that man is a sinister smile, staring at the beautiful face and impeccable figure.


    Su Su, she understood the meaning of it all at once. She also remembered what the man said to herself yesterday. It seems that she wants to play some tricks with herself.


    She took a look at her mother and made up her mind. Now it''s definitely not the time to make a big noise. Her father is already in intensive care unit, and her mother''s mood is unstable. What can we do if we don''t support our family by ourselves.


    Su Su took a deep breath, calmed herself down, comforted her mother and helped her back to the ward. Then she turned around and went to find the man.


    Because now this hospital, originally said to be a relatively high-end hospital, and now his father is in the intensive care unit, all the instruments are very expensive to use.


    With the financial ability of my family, I can''t afford any expenses here at all. Before yesterday, it was the money given by the police station. Now, all of a sudden, the expenses of a few days have been added to everything. I have to bear hundreds of thousands of expenses all at once. My family really can''t afford so much.


    Yesterday, he was still a hero of the police station. He was praised by the whole police station and the hospital. But today, he fell to the bottom of the valley. Even the little nurse just now didn''t have a good look at his family.


    Plain bitter smile, the heart is so ugly.


    The man, the boss of his father, had been waiting for her in the place where they were staying that day. He knew exactly what he was thinking.


    This matter, originally want to trouble Xi Meng to help, but imagine her side, more chaos, Qu family old lady does not know that she went back to the matter. And now she has Qu Shao''s child in her stomach, and Qu Shao is no longer around her. She doesn''t know anyone, and she has to add trouble to him, making her a big belly and upset.


    Thinking about it, Su Su is still ready to solve it in her own way.


    Push open the side door, stand still, cold eyes fixed in front of the disgusting man, fat face has been closely staring at himself, every other.


    "Tell me, how can I return my father''s innocence..."


    Light mouth, the voice is fierce and compelling, let a person not underestimate.


    "Hey, how can I say that? How can I be willing to let you do something? You are my little baby... " The man''s lust fans of his body close to Su Su, a bad smell of greasy smell will float into Su Su''s nose.


    Subconsciously, she stepped back and took a heavy look at the man in front of her. She had a slight taste of alcohol. She should have come after drinking. When she laughed, her face was shaking.


    The man surnamed Yang had some skills and money in his family, but he also liked the industry. So he was admitted to the police academy. After graduation, his family entrusted the relationship and paid a lot of money, so he soon became the director of the police station in Fengze District of Huaxia.


    So at a young age, he became the leader of Su Su''s father.


    "If you have anything, just say it. As long as it''s not too much, I can promise it! But, you right away for my father, he is not that kind of person! I know it''s your trick! "


    Su Su cast his eyes to one side. This man has polluted his eyes.


    But the man was very fierce. At last, his chubby hand fell on her hand and touched the back of her hand: "little girl, the skin is so good, the water is so smart, the youth is so young, tut tut..."


    Su Su''s reflex jerked his hand back and wanted to slap him in the face, but he was hugged by the man and the bad smell of wine rushed directly into his nose.


    Su Su didn''t care so much. Although he pondered for a moment, he began to struggle in a panic: "you let me go!""You are so fragrant, you are so good-looking, and you have such a good figure. How can I be willing to let you go! Well, you stay with me one night, just one night, let my brother love you. I''ll just forget about your father''s business. Besides, when he''s well, I''ll let him be a deputy. What do you think? "


    "You are shameless!" Su Su is blushed by this shameless man. There are so shameless people under the proposal!


    Forced very close to the smell of alcohol, coupled with the man''s obscene expression, she only felt like vomiting, broke off the man''s hand, want to run, the man''s voice came again.


    "Well, there''s a party tonight. I don''t want to ask for anything else. You''ll go with me! My elder brother has a crush on you. I want you to be a companion with my elder brother and support him. "


    Su Su''s steps suddenly stopped, and looked at the man suspiciously, "are you serious? Just a party? "


    "Brother can''t bear to be deceived by you. You can do it by yourself, if you can''t..."


    In fact, Su Su was not without worries. This man put on such a hat to his father with so much effort. Did he really just want to accompany him to the banquet?


    However, no matter what it was, she always had to go, she had to go for a break.


    Nodded, "OK! I''ll go


    "Sure enough! Little baby, I''ll come to the hospital to pick you up in the evening. My clothes have already been brought back for you. You can change them then. I''ll wait for you... "


    Looking at the man gradually away figure, Su Su just understand, originally, he knew already will agree, even the clothes to Oh, already brought over.


    When I went back to the ward, I heard my aunt say that the hospital had restored all the care and treatment for my father. Su Su only sighed. It was really realistic.


    In the ward, Su Su saw a beautiful gift box on the sofa. It was white, which should be the dress left by the man.


    She had been busy taking care of her mother. In the afternoon, Su Su sat down and had time to look at her mobile phone. On it were several messages sent by Jing Yuan, asking if she had seen the messages sent by herself.


    Su Su was going to reply, but at this time, the mobile phone rang, which showed a strange number. Although she was suspicious, she picked it up.


    A voice inside let her hold the hand of mobile phone a little tight tight tight, it is the person surnamed Yang!


    "Baby, have you changed? My brother is waiting for you downstairs... "


    This voice made Su Su feel sick. She turned her head and looked at the gift box beside her. Even if she was reluctant, she always had to face and solve it.


    I went to the bathroom to change the dress, and Su Su let go of her hair. She took out the only cosmetics from her bag and simply made up. The whole person seemed to be in a bad mental state, but she was surprised by herself in the mirror. Unexpectedly, white was so suitable for her.


    After talking to her family, she left in a hurry. What was waiting downstairs was the man''s car. The moment she got on the bus was just the moment Jingyuan got off the bus.


    "Su Su! Su Su


    Jing Yuan shouts twice after Su Su. He looks at Su Su getting into a man''s car, but he can''t catch up. He sighs heavily.


    Su Su didn''t want to be the co pilot, but she was afraid that the man would have some new problems to make trouble for herself or her family, so she went to the co pilot''s cab.


    In the car, the man''s eyes have been staring at Su Su closely.


    "Baby, you look really good today It''s really fascinating... "


    Said, deliberately close to gather together Su Su''s side, "said good, only to participate in the banquet!"


    "Of course, or baby, what else do you think your brother will do?" A sinister smile came to the corner of the man''s mouth.


    By the time they arrived, the hotel had already had a lot of big people coming to the scene one after another.


    Gathered in the light, are gentlemen and celebrities, this is the upper class of the world.


    The man pulled Su Su''s body to his side before entering the arena, and his hand involuntarily took Su Su''s slender and soft waist.


    Su Su trembled all over, struggled a few times, but did not struggle to open, the man''s hand will hold her more tightly.


    "Is this your wife, Mr. Yang? How beautiful... "


    Meet acquaintances, are constantly greeting each other, Su Su, is trying to cooperate with the man who can''t guess what he wants to do.


    My face is going to be stiff with laughter, but I still want to keep on pretending.


    Director Yang showed an insidious smile and relaxed what he was holding.


    Then he brought a glass of champagne and handed it to Su Su


    "I can''t drink!" Su Su gave a push and refused.


    The man tilted his head, stretched out his hand, and deliberately took the opportunity to touch her little hand, "what? Don''t give me face? So many people are watching today! Do you think it''s ok if you don''t drink? ""I really can''t drink..."


    It''s still a cold expression and tone.


    "Drink! Otherwise, it''s none of your father''s business


    It''s a stark threat.


    Su Su looked at the man who made her sick in embarrassment, took the wine cup in her hand and drank it directly.


    ¡­¡­


    "You see that!"

 Chapter 293

    "What are you looking at? What''s good to see... " He was stunned at the moment when he raised his head.


    As soon as Lu Xing looked up, he saw that scene. Su Su was wearing a long white dress today, standing under the bright crystal lamp. His head was behind his head today, which made him look very elegant.


    Usually it looks like a plain face facing the sky, but today it is painted with a touch of delicate makeup, just standing quietly in that place, but noble as a delicate lily, cool and very eye-catching.


    She is tall and plain. Today''s dress is very eye-catching. She is so different from her usual dress that she can''t think of going together.


    And


    Her side, unexpectedly, more than a man, and, or an ugly man to blast.


    Moreover, this man boldly put his hand around his slender waist as if no one else. Even in front of everyone, he still openly started tiaoqing without scruples.


    And Lu Xing''s face is more and more gloomy fierce, the chest is almost like a big stone pressure, let him burst.


    Oh


    It''s really a good vision. I don''t like myself. I didn''t see myself with other women last night. I turned around and ran away. Now, how can I cling to the arms of a man left for you so soon, and I have no scruples in public


    The more he thought about it, the more stuffy he felt that he couldn''t breathe. Lu Xing didn''t continue to think about it any more. He just pulled the waiter who passed by him, and put the wine cup in his hand heavily in the tray. He said coldly, "what''s good to see! I''m going out to get some air! "


    "Hello


    The friend next to him called, but he didn''t answer him. Han yechen and the rest of them watched Lu Xing walk straight towards them with long legs.


    This girl, Han yechen, has seen her on Lu Xing''s mobile phone by accident. She has many photos of her, so she feels very familiar with her. It seems that this girl has an unusual status in Lu Xing''s heart. But now, she and other men appear in such an occasion. It seems that after a while, maybe there will be some waves.


    Han yechen didn''t know his stepfather''s temper. When he came out this time, he urged him not to let Lu Xing cause any more misfortunes on the news. Otherwise, most of the family businesses like Lu''s are interested in Lu''s reputation. Once Lu''s reputation is destroyed, all their businesses will go down in flames.


    Just because of Lu Xingyu''s entanglement with other women, the Lu family has lost a lot.


    Although Han yechen knew that the Lu family had never regarded him as a family member, he was also an outsider and suffered a lot. He wanted to let Lu Xing make trouble for him, but when he went back, he would blame him for this.


    Helpless, so, can only follow forward, but just came in a wave of heart guests to come back.


    Standing under the bright crystal lamp, Su Su felt a cold and sharp line of sight congealed on her body. She subconsciously sideways, bumps into that familiar handsome face, slightly stunned.


    It''s Lu Xing! How can he be here!


    What''s more, why this time is the same expression that I want to eat myself alive, and what I have done wrong.


    Slightly bow, just realize, this man''s hand, also ring in his shoulder, difficult not, Lu Xing this is to find fault?


    Su Su had a simple brainstorming in her head. I saw Lu Xing was cold all over and forced her in her direction. This makes Su Su''s head big.


    Lu Xing himself is quite familiar with the situation. Besides, what kind of occasion is it today? It''s not a small occasion. If it''s really noisy, I''m afraid that as Lu Xing, it''s going to be in the newspapers and TV news again.


    When she was having a headache, Su Su had already stepped back, but she didn''t expect that before Lu Xing came near, director Yang had already stepped forward.


    Flattering and smiling: "Mr. Lu, I didn''t expect to be here tonight! How nice to meet you Director Yang nodded his head and bowed his hands.


    Lu Xing just glanced at him faintly, even raised his eyelids, "who are you? Do I know you well? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Director Yang was pushed back by Lu Xing''s sentence. He felt that he had no face. His face, not to mention how ugly, was pig liver color and black red.


    At first, Su Su felt uncomfortable because of her father. Now, the disgusting man coerced him. He thought that things would change according to his own idea after attending the banquet. But who could have expected that he met Lu Xing again!


    But ah, looking at director Yang''s face, she was so happy that she had never been before!


    Director Yang, who has met many big people, seems to have been used to this. He quickly adjusted his state and took back his hand.He was very friendly and flattering, as if the embarrassing scene had never appeared, and he didn''t care about what happened just now. "Oh, Mr. Lu, you really forget a lot. You and Qu Shao participated in an activity held by the police station last time. Who didn''t know that you and Qu Shao were elite members of the commando team I went to see you specially and took a picture with you... "


    Listen to such a lot of wordy, Lu Xing is lazy to hear something, "OK, don''t say, I don''t remember..." Up and down looked at this surnamed Yang''s eyes, still lazy to look at him.


    In the end, his eyes were fixed on Su Su. To tell the truth, Su Su was cold all over when he saw him. After a long time, he heard Lu Xing snort coldly, and a sneer came from the corner of his mouth, "so you are such an eye? Or, I didn''t see you before, but you like this kind of person? "


    Lu Xing''s words make Yang''s heart tremble. It seems that they are not quite right. Do they know each other for a long time? "Mr. Lu Do you know her? "


    "Ha ha, I''m not only familiar with it, but also familiar with it Moreover, we also... " Lu Xing''s eyes were very meaningful. She was staring at Su Su tightly and smiling, "I just never thought that her eyes were so bad..."


    The man surnamed Yang was stunned, and his body trembled slightly. Suddenly, he felt that he couldn''t hang on to his face. Mr. Lu''s words were so ugly. Tonight, today, he really didn''t give himself any face. It''s like taking medicine.


    In this words, the meaning is profound. Is it hard to say that these two people have really had a relationship before?


    Yang thought to himself that Lu was a playboy. What kind of woman had never played? Even this woman had been with him, but now she was no longer the one around him, so she would not be so protective.


    He turned and glanced at the woman beside him. He swore in his heart: he pretended to be very pure. Forgive even Mr. Lu. It seems that he is really not a good thing However, is it a big bargain to do so.


    On the one hand, Su Su just didn''t dare to look up at Lu Xing''s eyes. After all, today''s appearance with Yang''s surname is not his original intention, but it''s still good for him to see it. He can''t misunderstand it. He just knows what kind of person he is.


    Lu Xing saw that Su Su didn''t want to talk to her at all. She only glanced at her coldly. Her eyes were sharp like a sharp blade. She was pressing her heart. She knocked the man surnamed Yang heavily with her shoulder. When she passed by Su Su Su, his eyes never left her.


    Su Su turned her head to one side and was unwilling to look at him.


    Their every move was not far from Han yechen''s eyes.


    There are many people here who want to curry favor with Lu. After all, Han yechen is also the manager of the company, so we all specially propose toasts and greetings to the first two.


    For a moment, Lu Xing had already gone outside the hall.


    Su Su is helpless. What does this man want to do?


    "Oh, I can''t see it! You even have such a relationship with the young master of Lu''s group. "


    Director Yang''s sarcastic voice rang out from his ears. Su Su drew back her sight from Lu Xing''s back and faced director Yang''s disdain and disdain.


    Also, who doesn''t know how famous Lu Xing is in China, especially in terms of his feelings. Almost every day, he will occupy the headlines of the major entertainment news in China. The most discussed question in terms of entertainment gossip every day is, has Mr. Lu changed his girlfriend today?


    Although Lu Fu has tried his best to spend money to deal with it, he still can''t stop everyone.


    Of course, in other people''s eyes, women who are willing to be with Mr. Lu want to climb up to the top. That''s why men surnamed Yang look at Su Su with such eyes.


    "You are really a small saohuo. After so long, you really don''t know that the old Qu family had such a capable daughter..."


    As she said this, she wanted to touch Su Su''s face. Su Su was very disgusted and avoided. Ah, seeing that it was late, she was really worried about the hospital. She said impatiently, "I don''t want you to lose face here. Now it''s late, and I''ve come to the banquet with you as scheduled. Now I can leave. There are still people in need in the hospital I have to go back... "


    "Wait!" Director Yang grabbed Su Su''s wrist and lowered his voice. "I haven''t finished accompanying you. Who allowed you to go? Why, when I see Mr. Lu, I feel I have a backing. Do you think people want to take care of you? Well, I''m so sentimental


    This disgusting man really gives Su Su a headache.


    "You are really enough! Don''t go too far in life! " Su Su has already thought about it. If there is no solution, he can only go to seek defeat and help Xi Meng.


    "What do you want to do? What can you do with me? I don''t weigh my weight? What kind of family dare to tease me? Can you beat me? I want to die The more director Yang said, the more excited he was, and his eyes would stare through. "Smelly woman! As long as you give me a good one, I can let your family go. Otherwise, your father, I can let him die today! "

 Chapter 294

    Su Su''s anger mixed with so many days of helplessness and grievance almost broke out in this moment. Although the occasion was not right, she still wanted to slap the man heavily.


    However, before I reached out my hand, I felt a dizziness in my head, and the burning sensation in my body rose almost in an instant.


    Legs a soft, almost did not fall to the ground, the man surnamed Yang took the opportunity to her waist a ring, and then take the opportunity to embrace his arms, fleshy face showed a smile.


    At this time, Su Su just reflected, just the glass of wine


    There''s something wrong with that drink!


    "Mean man!"


    Hand up did not fall, was in front of the man blocked, plain hand, can only be soft fell down.


    In front of her eyes, her body is getting hotter and hotter. Su Su has no resistance at all. She can only let the disgusting man stick to her body tightly and drag her to the hotel to the elevator.


    At this time, Han yechen just saw this scene clearly.


    Director Yang saw that Su Su had almost no consciousness. Even if he did, he only slightly narrowed his eyes and occasionally struggled twice. But for him, it was hardly offensive. A finger could simply lift the woman in front of him to his arms. When he laughed, the fat on his face was shaking.


    Room is, 2006, swipe the card to enter the door, director Yang kicked the door, issued not very big movement, after all, high-end hotel, all aspects said that after special treatment.


    So when Han yechen caught up with them, he didn''t see which room they had entered. He only knew that they were on this floor.


    He immediately dialed the phone of the hotel lobby. Within a few minutes, the manager of the hotel had caught up with people, bowed respectfully and said, "Hello, manager Han, our hotel has found out. Director Yang''s pre reserved room is in 2006!"


    Although it is known to the outside world that Han yechen was married to the Lu family by his mother, over the years, Lu''s father and Han yechen have tried their best to maintain a scene of father''s kindness and filial piety in front of everyone.


    In fact, Han yechen, Lu''s father, is not very good in private. If not for him, Han yechen is really talented and hardworking in shopping malls, he will not be able to occupy such a high position in Lu''s group today.


    At least, everyone should be respectful to him.


    Han yechen nodded and calmly ordered the hotel manager and his staff, "you go down first, I know."


    The manager of the hotel was surprised. When he heard that other people were flustered and told him about it, he thought that manager Han''s girlfriend had been drugged, and he also brought several more hotel security guards up to make all preparations.


    He asked in a low voice: "but manager Han, you don''t need us..."


    As soon as Han yechen raised his hand, he interrupted the hotel manager''s words: "it''s nothing. I''ll do it myself..."


    The hotel manager looked at Han yechen, who didn''t want to be seen by outsiders. I''m afraid it''s nothing else. I''m afraid it''s manager Han''s woman who gave him a green hat, so now I''m here in zhuajian!


    Of course, who is not interested in the scandal of this rich family? However, Han yechen''s subordinates all look very fierce. They stare at some security guards who want to watch, and leave with the managers.


    Han yechen stirred up a deep smile in the corner of his mouth. At present, only he knows about it. If the old man in his family knew about it, what kind of storm might be set off.


    In a word, this matter, of course, is of no harm to themselves. They don''t think about anything. They just raise their feet and kick the door open. The man inside has taken off his coat and left it on the ground in a mess.


    Su Su was pressed on the bed in the room at the moment. Her skirt was half removed. She felt sleepy and confused. Her delicate face was red and her body was soft. She seemed to want to use her hand to stop the action of the man''s hand. She really couldn''t use her strength.


    He seems to have a kilo weight on his body. He can only feel the disgusting man''s pressure on his body. He takes off his clothes. When his whole body is soft and weak, the disgusting man touches her face with his hand.


    "Go away..."


    The voice is soft. Director Yang can''t help swallowing his saliva. He looks hungry and thirsty. Looking at Su Su''s delicate appearance, he feels even more itchy.


    From that delicate little face directly to the slender and soft waist like a water snake.


    Before he completely lifted up Su Su''s dress, he was startled by the huge noise of kicking the door and fell directly on the ground. He didn''t get up for a long time.


    When you look closely, Han yechen has broken into the room from the living room. Director Yang doesn''t know that this is Lu''s eldest son. Although everyone knows that this eldest son is not Lu''s eldest son, Han yechen is a good hand in the company. Besides, Lu''s group has a lot of power in his hands. No one can see him Give him three thin noodles.However, director Yang can''t imagine what Han yechen is doing in his room.


    Regardless of the other things, he just picked up a piece of clothes that he had just taken off from the ground at random and wrapped it on his body, especially covered it. He got up from the ground, looking embarrassed but a little late, and said, "general manager Han, you Why are you here? If you have something to say, just let your hand down Why bother you... "


    "Bang!" The sound, voice has not fallen, see Han yechen with fast speed forward, a heavy punch directly hit director Yang that chubby face up.


    The corner of his mouth was smashed, and a thick smell of blood filled director Yang''s mouth. He didn''t react, but suddenly he was confused.


    After waking up for a long time, he became angry and said, "general manager Han, what do you mean? We don''t have much contact. What are you doing? "


    "What are you doing? You such beast, still ask me to do what, the wise words, hurry to get out for me! Or I''ll let you get out of your position! " Han yechen is a veteran of shopping malls. Facing so many people, he knows how to deal with them.


    If you sit in today''s position at home like this, you will be pissed off with a little scare.


    "Your medicine hasn''t passed yet..." Han yechen only pondered for a moment, hesitated for a moment, then took off his coat, and strode close to Su Su on the bed.


    Su Su also has some defensive heart, watching this tall man close to himself, his heart is pulled, just that disgusting man, really scared himself.


    Without waiting for his reaction, Han yechen helped her up sideways, then wrapped her waist around her, and quietly wrapped her coat around her body with a tight forehead.


    "Thank you..."


    For a long time, ruddy lips slightly open, just squeeze out such a sentence, the body is hot and uncomfortable, I also try my best to control the pain of my whole body, Su Su''s body is like how many insects crawling together, itching unbearable.


    Han yechen just took out his mobile phone, made a phone call with one hand, and sat up with Su Su beside him with the other hand, and told her to stay awake as far as possible now, so as not to make the medicine worse.


    Then on the other end of the phone, he ordered his men and the hotel to bring some ice cubes up, and sent someone to find Lu Xing and the place where Mr. Lu went.


    Su Su''s whole body was relaxed, but when she heard the word "Lu Xing", she could not help shivering. She wanted to stop Han yechen, but the phone had hung up.


    Han yechen didn''t feel Su Su''s abnormal body. He just put his mobile phone back in his pocket, then picked Su Su up and walked to the bathroom.


    Su Su''s figure is very good, and her weight is very light. She is in the arms of Han yechen, who is tall and tall. She feels like a little bird depending on others. She leans in her arms and doesn''t say a word. She doesn''t have much strength to speak.


    "You can bear it. I''ll turn on the air conditioner here..." Han yechen''s voice with endless magnetism and charm, put Su Su carefully in the exquisite and luxurious bathtub, and then take her coat away, turn on the switch, the whole bathtub is cold water, because only this temperature, can let her keep awake.


    That director Yang is really bad to the extreme. The medicine for Su Su is really big. He has been soaking in cold water for a long time. Su Su''s whole body is still hot.


    "I''ve turned on all the air conditioners that can be turned on in this room. How do you feel now?" Han yechen is still gentle when he talks. After all, this woman really makes people feel pity.


    Su Su''s consciousness is clear, but the effect is too big, the body is still numb, can only slightly tilt the corners of the mouth, whispered: "thank you..."


    "No, you are a Xing''s girlfriend. I''m his brother. It''s just that I don''t know if Miss Qu has something to do with Yang. Why did she come to this banquet with that kind of person and even be drugged by him without any precaution?" The man''s voice showed indifference. In addition to suspicions, his deep eyes were really soul stirring, and he could not see any expression on his face any more.


    Han yechen frowned with a slight bitter smile. This woman can still smile at this time. Is it Lu Xing who dumped her? Is that Yang who colludes with her?


    If that''s the case, it''s really useless to save her. Such a woman doesn''t bother to look her in the eye.


    Before he could finish his thinking, Su Su, who was lying in the bathtub and still in the cold water, coughed a few times. Cherry''s mouth was just about to open her lips to say something. When the doorbell rang, Han yechen subconsciously looked at Su Su and then turned his head. He did not forget to put down the crystal bead curtain in front of the bathtub.


    Then, the sound of footsteps on the carpet at the door was very light. It seemed that they had been specially explained by others, and their movements were also very careful.


    Su Su Wei opened his eyes and saw clearly that there were several people in black, holding several ice buckets full of ice in his hands. Looking at several people trying to get close to the West and pour into the bathtub, Han yechen casually reached out and took the ice bucket, then waved his hand to let them put the remaining ice bucket on the ground.

 Chapter 295

    The voice is very gentle, not as overbearing and powerful as Lu Xing. It always makes people feel that he is invincible, as if the whole world is under his control.


    "Give it to me. You go out first. Did a Xing find it?"


    Su Su''s side ear heard the voice of Han yechen and his subordinates, very light, but also inadvertently floated to his ears.


    I''ve heard Lu Xing talk about his brother before. It seems that this man has a deep sense of city. But today, he can do things like this, and he''s a very gentleman. Under such circumstances, he never takes the trouble to let others know Lu Xing. If he has to say that he''s a bad man, he really can''t see what''s wrong with him .


    "Mr. Han, we haven''t found the second young master yet, but we''ve been trying our best to get in touch..." The man in black bowed respectfully. Although he was curious, he did not dare to look at the direction where the crystal curtain was put down.


    Han yechen nodded faintly, lifted the curtain, frowned his pretty eyebrows, and saw Su Su, who was half asleep and half awake. His little face was still red, but it was really lovely.


    "Did you go to Qu Shao to see if you were looking for him, or to Fenghua..."


    Listening to Han yechen''s command, the man in black only nodded and whispered: "Qu Shao''s side, the manor has already called, saying that Qu Shao has gone abroad and will come back in a week. Fenghua''s side is not clear for the moment, but someone has been sent to look for it. There should be news soon."


    "OK, you go out first. When you find a Xing, you should report to me in advance. Don''t bring people in rashly. Do you understand?" Han yechen''s orders were rather severe.


    "Yes, I understand!" Several people in black nodded at the same time, one of them waved his hand, and all of them went out together.


    For a long time, Han yechen didn''t speak. He just poured all the ice cubes in his ice bucket and the ice bucket into the bathtub.


    Su Su fainted and fell asleep. Although there was a crystal lamp on her head, it was not dazzling. The soft light slowly disappeared in her eyes.


    The feeling of scalding on the body also gradually disappeared, replaced by the cold, gradually, no consciousness.


    When Su Su woke up again, she was already lying on the bed. She suddenly opened the cup on her body. The dress she had been wearing had disappeared. Instead, she was wearing a white nightgown, but the one close to her body was not wearing


    "What have you done to me?" Su Su went crazy from the bed and yelled at Han yechen on the opposite sofa.


    Silence, the atmosphere dignified to the extreme, never stop gasping, is this man really doing to himself?


    He opened the cup and was ready to get out of bed to find Han yechen who didn''t say a word. At this time, he saw the opposite man''s mouth slightly tilted up and said with disdain: "what did I do to you? What can I do to you? Miss Qu is too self righteous. "


    "Well What''s the matter with this dress... " Su Su also felt as if she had just been a bit impolite, and her tone was embarrassed for a while.


    Han yechen I light smile: "again how say, I am also your benefactor, just saved you, you now even if plan to thank your benefactor like this?"


    Then he got up again, lit a cigarette, and stood in front of the huge window, looking at the bright lights and the world-famous night scene downstairs, "well, you are also a woman a Xing likes. What can I do to you? I won''t do anything to you! I asked the waiter of the hotel to change your clothes. Otherwise, it''s easy to catch cold. "


    "Thank you Thank you... " Su Su''s face turned red at the root of her ears. She touched her forehead, but it was not as hot as it had just been, and her body suffered a lot.


    "Then what you just wanted to say, go on." Suddenly, Han yechen suddenly turned his head to say this, and Su Su was stunned. Then he remembered that they had just talked about Yang.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter now, but if he can help himself, maybe?


    Su Su didn''t have much hope, so she told Han yechen about what happened to her family. Before finishing listening, Han yechen interrupted her with a wave of his hand.


    "I understand what you said. I''m used to it when I see more. A small Chinese official dares to do such a thing. It seems that his top officials should also have a good investigation. " Han yechen just took out his mobile phone and made a call. A few minutes later, he hung up and replied to Su Su.


    "This kind of thing, as long as you report to Huaxia national general office, but why don''t you go to a Xing for help?"


    Su Su only heard Lu Xing''s name and started to ring again. The slap she received at Walton that night, and the women she was pestering around Lu Xing came to her. She was so bored that her head ached. She shook her head silently and refused to say anything more.


    Just gently said thanks, then sat on one side, quietly looking at a direction in a daze.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way


    Outside the door, there was a loud noise. This hotel is relatively high-end in China, and the sound insulation effect is quite good. However, such a loud noise still came into the room from the outside.Su Su frowned and looked in the direction of the door. Han yechen was not moved. He just stood in front of the window with his hands on his back and did not speak.


    The door was kicked open with a "bang". Su Su Su, who was sitting on the sofa, was so scared that she was excited. Her eyes were eager to look at the door. The hasty footsteps were very messy, and more than one person came in.


    "You guys are tired of living, aren''t you? How dare you stop me? "


    "This voice, it''s him!" Yes, this voice is really very familiar. Who else can he have? This voice that goes into his heart


    Su Su almost jumped off the sofa in a second and stood barefoot on the carpet. She wanted to find a place to hide. How could she see him like this?


    But the next second, his bathrobe was grabbed, and then pulled back, his bathrobe was about to be untied from the body. The man''s big hand protected his important parts in time, and then took off his windbreaker. Without saying a word, he wrapped it on her body, which was from the front to the back.


    Su Su raised her eyes, just to the red eyes of Lu Xing who wanted to kill her.


    "You..." Voice has not yet fallen, Lu Xing''s temper suddenly rushed to the window, raised his hand and gave Han yechen a heavy punch.


    The people in black took a look at Han yechen behind him. He just waved his hand and motioned them to go out. These people left angrily. Su Su also went to check the wound on Han yechen''s face.


    "How''s it going? Does it hurt? "


    Han yechen can''t help but be surprised that this woman is so kind to herself in front of Lu Xing. Ha ha, it seems that she really has some meaning.


    "Are you crazy, trisu? In front of me? Good, very good... "


    "Lu Xing, what are you talking about? Today, if it wasn''t for president Han, I would be... "


    Su Su wants to talk but stops. She looks at Han yechen and clenches her hands. Yes, she was almost defiled by the beast named Yang. Now she is in the hospital and doesn''t know whether she is alive or dead. Thinking of this, her eyes can''t help reddening and moistening.


    Lu Xing looks at Su Su and Han yechen. How can this damned woman cry? She has no resistance to her.


    But did Han yechen really save her? Would he be so kind?


    ¡­¡­


    In the manor, this spot is still lighted.


    Because during the day there are internationally renowned obstetrics and Gynecology experts have come to check for Xi Meng, said that in addition to some malnutrition, there is nothing bad about it.


    Although Li Tianyi is busy dealing with the business there abroad, Chu Feng has a hard hand again. It seems that he doesn''t intend to stop so easily.


    He also asked Nuo to call back during the day and ask about the situation.


    In the evening, Xi Meng didn''t sleep very well. I heard that the young master of Feng family from the wind group had visited him during the day. Because it was inconvenient to check at home during the day, he left.


    So I made a special call to the lovely boy. I know that he has been looking for himself since I met him in the hospital last time.


    "Miss Bai, this is the tonic the cook has just cooked for you." Xiaoman pushed the silver car from the outside, with exquisite silver plate and fork on it, and two cups of tonic.


    Xi Meng nodded. These days, he and his pet pig have been eating for several days. His tongue is numb. He only feels that his waist has gained more than one circle, and his face is much bigger.


    The phone in hand has not been hung up yet. Fengqing and himself are talking and laughing. Hearing Xiaoman''s slight call, they weigh it for a few seconds and smile indifferently: "OK, sister spirit, the area has eaten, so I will invite you to dinner some other day."


    "Well, OK, just don''t be afraid that I eat too much..." Xi Meng likes to chat with this boy very much. He always feels that they seem to have known each other for a long time. When they really chat, the joy in their hearts is not pretended. It''s really happy. Xi Meng hasn''t had this feeling for a long time.


    "I''m afraid the fairy sister won''t come to the appointment, so Xiao Qingqing''s heart is really going to be hurt. We can say that the fairy sister will be the heroine of my animation, according to the prototype of the fairy sister. "


    Fengqing originally took a fancy to a novel as the prototype of the new animation. Before the news was released, it was already very popular. This time he came to China Empire, he wanted to discuss and cooperate with the animation companies of China.


    Who knows, on the way there was an accident, fracture, to the hospital, it is met in this life will not forget a person, Xi dream!


    What''s more, he had been worrying about the female owner in the animation for a long time. This is very good. Xi Meng''s appearance and figure are very satisfactory after only one look. It''s just in line with the image of the female owner in his mind.


    Fengqing has a unique vision. In addition to the Fengdong company, there are also several film and television companies and companies specializing in cultivating artists. Most of the popular movie stars and artists are cultivated and packaged from Fengjia company. Therefore, Fengqing has some small ideas and always thinks that Ximeng is the one who can bring better development to their company.

 Chapter 296

    "Well, well, first of all, if you need to, just contact me at any time." Xi Meng hangs up with a smile. Xiaoman pushes the silver car to the side of the small dining table and carefully puts the two cups of tonic away.


    Holding Xi Meng out of bed, she said in a soft voice: "Miss Bai, these are the things that experts have told you to eat. I know that your pregnancy and vomiting is very severe, so these also have the effect of anti vomiting."


    "Well, Xiaoman, thank you these days. Let you run around. In fact, some things can be done by others. Li Tianyi always arranges the above things for you. It''s time for you to fall in love at such a good age. How about someone you like?"


    Xi Meng sits in front of the dining table, only takes a sip of silver spoon and goes in. It''s warm and comfortable in his stomach. When he raises his eyes, Xiaoman''s face is a little embarrassed. A pair of good-looking eyes stare at the front, as if he has something on his mind.


    Put down the spoon in his hand, Xi Meng thought he had said something wrong, embarrassed to smile, "I''m sorry, Xiaoman, I don''t know you..."


    "It''s OK, Miss Bai. I''ll talk with you here. It''s just a relief. When Qu Shao is away, I think you''re quite bored."


    "Well, good."


    Two girls about the same age chatted for a long time. After eating, Ximeng yawned a few times. She was really sleepy. Xiaoman also told her to go to bed, so she couldn''t give up.


    Even she didn''t know why. It seemed that after she was pregnant, she talked a lot.


    Is the belly, really pregnant with a articulate little guy? Anyway, don''t look like that ice cube.


    Li Tianyi''s face, unconsciously emerged in Xi Meng''s mind.


    In fact, I miss him very much


    In the past, Li Tianyi directly asked his subordinates to deal with it. Now, he had to go there in person. What he had agreed with Xi Meng was a week. In fact, it was to reassure her that he didn''t know when to return home. He had to wait until the situation over there was completely stable before he could come back to see her.


    And at this time Xi Meng listened to the mention of Xiaoman inadvertently, also followed the subconscious "clatter" in his heart!


    At that time, when Li Tianyi left, he broke the crystal cup that Li Tianyi had given him last time. He always felt that his eyelids were skipping and he had a hunch in his heart that what would happen. But every day, Li Tianyi would call back, and his tone was as calm and calm as ever.


    Xi Meng also believes that the man who is omnipotent at any time will deal with any thorny things well. After all, she and her baby are waiting for him.


    She sighed, felt her stomach, and was about to get up to wash. The mobile phone began to vibrate. It seemed that she had figured out who it was, or she was always worried about it. So the mobile phone just vibrated for a moment. She picked it up from the head of the bed in a hurry. The words "husband" were flashing on the screen of the mobile phone.


    This remark was secretly changed by Li Tianyi while Xi Meng was sleeping. Xi Meng was a very thin skinned person who had always wanted to change it back, but his mobile phone would never change it. For example, he locked it in any way. Yes, he could not change the name.


    So, it''s always there.


    A few days ago, Li Tianyi made a total of two phone calls. Both of them used another mobile phone. Now this one is private, and few people know this number.


    Xi Meng suddenly saw it, and she was really happy. With a smile, she sat on the bed and covered her feet. Then she picked it up.


    "Why did it take so long to answer the phone? Are you still sleeping? " Li Tianyi asked.


    "No, I just woke up. I''m going to wash." Xi Meng''s voice was soft. Listening to the man''s voice, she felt that her heart was a little softer. She couldn''t help but ask, "it should be midnight over there. Why don''t you rest?"


    "Well, I just finished the meeting and went back to the hotel."


    "Now? There should be... " Xi Meng took a look at the clock in the room, roughly calculated the time difference in his heart, and said in surprise: "is it more than three in the morning? At this point, are you still in a meeting? " Said, her nose sharp sour, don''t feel some love him, this point they are still in a meeting, he is not ready to die?


    "Well, I can''t help it. This time, it''s more difficult to deal with things. However, with me, you can rest assured that it will be solved." As a matter of fact, Li Tian is in the hotel''s big soft sofa, only wearing a suit coat.


    He was so tired that he spent the whole evening discussing with everyone how to deal with this incident.


    Red eyes full of blood, but still calculate the time, card a little call to her greetings, as well as the stomach that Qu Xiaoruo.


    Want to hit here, although very tired, but the corner of the mouth still did not feel raised, busy concern asked: "how, little guy, in the stomach have toss you?"


    Xi Meng was in love with him and was suffering. Who knew that after hearing Li Tianyi''s words, he couldn''t help laughing."What are you laughing at?" Over there, the man''s gentle, puzzled voice came.


    "What do you think I''m laughing at? This little guy has only been here for less than two months? At most, it''s just that the reaction to pregnancy and vomiting is relatively heavy. It doesn''t matter. Xiaoman in my side takes good care of them. You don''t have to worry about it. Just do your job well. "


    Li Tianyi also inadvertently found that this woman did not know when she became so gentle. Her little wild cat grew up.


    "Did you miss me?"


    Man''s voice, full of magnetism, low, especially close to the phone, this sound, Xi dream only feel, once again occupied it, although it has been occupied countless times.


    I want to say "I miss you, super miss you!"


    But her own little pride, plus, Xiaoman is still in the room, she only insincerely low way: "no I didn''t want to... "


    Li Tian a low smile, do not give up, and asked: "really? Do you have anything else to say to me? If not, I''ll hang up. "


    This man!


    Can''t you hear that you''re lying to him? Forced to speak out, Xi Meng peeks at Xiaoman. She rings the bell in the room and is ready to wait for the chef and nutritionist.


    "Don''t hang up! I have something to say to you. I want to say... " Xi mengben is a fool who can''t fall in love. Now on the phone, his face is very red and his voice is like humming. Yes, "I said it''s false that I don''t want you. I miss you very much. I miss everything about you. I miss your big hand holding me. I miss the faint taste of you. I miss you I think you only have me in your eyes. Don''t let anyone else in any more


    To tell you the truth, Li Tianyi didn''t expect that this little girl would blush when she said some love words. Today, she said so much at one go. He could already imagine her embarrassment there.


    It must be very lovely, so even if you use another phone to send a message to Xiao man, you can take a picture of Xi Meng and send it to him quickly.


    At the ancestral home, the old lady got up early because she was old.


    Aunt Rong has not been with the old lady for a day or two. She has been used to all the old lady''s habits for a long time. She got up earlier than the old lady, ordered everything to be ready, and waited for the old lady to finish her breakfast. Then she went to discuss with the housekeeper of her ancestral home to see who would visit today.


    To tell you the truth, there are too many aristocrats coming every day, but the old lady''s energy is limited, so it is stipulated to receive three every day.


    Today, aunt Rong had a look. There was Guo Linglong, a miss of the Guo family.


    Can''t help but whisper and next to a few servants nagging: "ah? How did you arrange Miss Guo to go near noon? These people don''t know how to do things. "


    "What''s the matter, aunt Rong?" A young servant asked in doubt.


    "The old lady sleeps early at noon. She usually sees off the guests without saying a few words at noon. Miss Guo is the old lady''s favorite girl. She is clever, sensible, beautiful and has a good family background. In the future, she will be Qu Shao''s wife. She will choose the place where they will get married and go to the sky city..."


    Aunt Rong chuckled and said this, and there was a "tut tut" sound around.


    Where is the city of the sky? It''s a paradise. In the whole of China, only a few former presidents and their wives have held it there. It''s said that now it''s a fairyland on earth. When you go there, it''s just another world.


    That kind of place, not only has the money to go, but also has to have a certain position in the world. It seems that the old lady has really worked hard this time.


    When Aunt Rong was gossiping, she called to say that she had something to report to the old lady.


    After listening to the report over there, she turned around to talk to the old lady, but she did not forget to turn around and say to several people, "let those people in charge of her team adjust Miss Guo''s visit time to afternoon, and then she told the chef that there are guests tonight."


    In just a few words, we all know that the old lady is sure to leave Miss Guo for dinner.


    It seems that good things are coming.


    In the huge garden of the ancestral home, the old lady is busy pruning a rare peony that she has just flown back. The flowers are blooming very brightly. Today''s weather is also very good. It''s been cold for many days in China. It''s going to snow, but today there is a big sun shining on people.


    The old lady wore a colorful shawl, but it didn''t look heavy at all. She was extremely elegant and dignified. Her whole temperament was very good.


    Aunt Rong approached and said with a smile, "old lady, someone has answered there."


    "Oh? What do you say? " The old lady was holding a very delicate scissors in her hand. Her movements only stopped, but she didn''t look up. There were a few broken diamonds on her eyes. They were very delicate and could not be seen, but when she looked up, she felt very different.


    "That girl is very obedient. She doesn''t think she is the hostess of the manor. She only eats and rests every day and listens to Qu Shaolin''s arrangements before going abroad." Aunt Rong reports in a low voice.Aunt Rong did not know that Qu Shao liked that girl, but of course she would not let someone who had no family background marry into Qu''s family.

 Chapter 297

    Only a lady like Miss Guo is qualified, worthy of Qu Shao, and worthy of the entrance to the Qu family.


    The girl was just pregnant with the flesh and blood of the Qu family. Originally, the old lady had a lot of tricks. Even if Qu Shao made his own decision since he was a child, he would not change his decision, but he still had to be obedient and filial when facing the old lady.


    The old lady is old, but she really wants to embrace the flesh and blood of the Qu family, but Qu Shao has not been married. Now, there is a girl who wants to fly to the branch to be a Phoenix.


    "Well, she''s quite smart. Let her stay safe until the time of production. My old lady is no ordinary person. She was once with guoruoer and was pregnant with the flesh and blood of our Qu family. At that time, she would give her a sum of money and let her leave China. I don''t want to see her again. I''ve seen many girls who are money worshippers and want to marry into a rich family. With their children, she will definitely come back and ask for money for various reasons. So, at that time, it''s time Let her go far. "


    The old lady pruned the peony flowers very well. She put the scissors on one side of the table, and the servant next to her passed the white towel. After wiping her hands, she sat down on the rocking chair in the garden and slowly tasted the ready hot tea.


    Aunt Rong just nodded, and then went to do her own work.


    Walking to a big tree in the garden, aunt Rong took out her mobile phone and looked around to make sure that there was no one. Then she dialed the good code out.


    That end of the line is Liu Fu, Liu Guan''s uncle''s wife.


    As everyone knows, aunt Rong and uncle Liu Guan''s wife are distant relatives.


    Aunt Rong has been with the old lady of the Qu family for many years. If you want to say betrayal, it''s definitely impossible. It''s just like the struggle between the rich and the poor. The Lius just want to know something about the Qu family.


    Given a large amount of money, aunt Rong revealed the past of Xi menghuai''s Qu Shao child.


    Uncle Liu Guan''s wife is actually about the same age as Liu Guan. In fact, she is the youngest wife who has just been taken care of. Knowing that Liu Guan will become the first lady of China, I want to disclose the news to Liu Guan and please her.


    "Don''t go. I said something wrong. I just brought news there. That woman is pregnant with Qu Shao''s seed now! Now, you are the first lady! That woman, I have no chance to rob you again! "


    Liu Wan''s step suddenly stopped, that surname white? Was she pregnant with Qu Shao''s child? Ha ha, that''s a good thing.


    It''s true that she made trouble at the president''s birthday party some time ago. Now I think she doesn''t want to count the child on the president''s head, and then rely on public opinion to be the first lady herself, does she?


    "Well, what a haunting bitch!" Liu Wan''s slender fingers held the magazine tightly, and her nails were about to penetrate into her flesh.


    But fortunately, now, even in the head of Qu Shao, Liu Guan chuckles. I don''t know what Guo Linglong will do if she knows!


    So immediately, he called to ask Guo Linglong to come out.


    Over there, I wanted to refuse, but after listening to Liu Guan''s provocative remarks that there was always news about Qu Shao and Xi Meng, someone at Qu''s ancestral home told me that the visit had been changed to the afternoon, so Guo Linglong agreed to meet Liu Guan.


    The only place they met was in Sakura garden. Today, Guo Linglong was dressed delicately in a chanel pink suit. She was pure and lovely, but also had the temperament of a lady. At the same time, she was wearing a pair of sunglasses that complemented each other, which made her mysterious but more sexy.


    She just sat quietly in the car. When Liu Wan arrived, she saw Guo Linglong''s car and pulled open the door.


    The two women had known each other since childhood, but they couldn''t see each other. Guo Linglong didn''t even take off her sunglasses. She turned to look at Liu Wan. Her slender fingers were beating on the steering wheel.


    "Come on, what''s the big news about being in such a hurry to find me?"


    "I said Linglong, you don''t know!" Liu Wan takes a funny look at her, a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes show the meaning of ridicule, Guo Linglong frowns and takes off his sunglasses.


    "If you have something to say, I''ll visit Qu''s ancestral home in the afternoon."


    Voice, very cold, also very proud.


    Liu Wan chuckled, touched the ring on his hand, and then said: "Linglong, since childhood, you are as proud as a white swan. Now, the man you like has another woman, and that woman is pregnant with her child, but a good thing is coming! You are so calm now. "


    "Child? Oh, I know... " Guo Linglong light response such a sentence, in fact, the heart is already angry about to burst out.


    That woman, unexpectedly so quickly, had Li Tianyi''s child!


    Good, good!


    Although her face became more and more ugly, the smile at the corner of her mouth did not go away, so she had been honed for several years abroad, and could not see what she was thinking.


    "Anything else? If it''s all right, I''ll go first and get ready to visit the ancestral home of the Qu family. " Guo Linglong very polite smile, a pair of good-looking eyes fell on Liu Wan delicate face.Liu Wan thought that she had heard wrong. She looked at Guo Linglong with a smile on her face. Unexpectedly, she didn''t mind. Her beloved had children with other women, and now she is living in Binhai manor.


    How could this little Linglong, who grew up like a princess, bear this breath.


    "Linglong, I wonder if you didn''t understand what I said. What I said was that the woman was pregnant, or Qu Shao''s child? Now I''m living in Qu Shao''s swagger, pretending to be the hostess! " Liu Wan repeated in a slightly loud voice. After all, she grew up in a good family, and she didn''t speak very loud.


    Guo Linglong brought up his sunglasses again. A smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Her voice was even more indifferent: "well, I know. Thank you. I understand."


    "Oh, I''ve really changed my temper. I''m not afraid of Disfigurement for Qu shaodu in the commando team? Like so many years of men, to lose, but so calm! Linglong, I really underestimate you Liu Wan is carrying a very delicate limited edition bag in her hand. She opens the door and gets out of the car. Her black high-heeled shoes go on the ground, making a "patter patter patter" sound. Her graceful figure gradually disappears in Guo Linglong''s sight and gets on another car.


    Guo Linglong in the car, a pair of eyes like a half breed, slowly became terrible, from clear to turbid, and the cold air inside was even several degrees lower than the temperature outside.


    The steering wheel was clenched by her, the veins in her hands even began to burst, and her whole face was about to become distorted.


    "Ha ha ha, good! That''s good! Xi Meng! Pregnant with Li Tianyi''s child, then, you and this child, go to die together! "


    Eyes, revealing endless ruthlessness, watching Liu Guan''s car was slowly driven out of the cherry garden by Liu''s driver, her mouth raised an imperceptible smile.


    "Liu Wan, don''t you laugh at me? Well, I''ll push you to the top of the storm. You''ve been in the limelight since you were a child. This time, I''ll let you do enough! "


    Guo Linglong sneered, stepped on the accelerator, only to hear a harsh voice, her sports car has rushed out a long way.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Meng used to bask in the sun on the chair in the manor, and little Mante took a thick blanket for her.


    Pregnancy reaction is particularly big, and I feel nothing to do, so I fell asleep in the past.


    When it doesn''t bloom in summer, it''s like a small umbrella. The leaves are heart-shaped, and every drop of sunlight comes in and sprinkles on people. It''s very interesting.


    So people all over the world call it "net mangrove!"


    As soon as I wake up, I don''t realize that my body is covered with pink heart-shaped petals, but also stained with a strong smell.


    Xi Meng has been dreaming all the time.


    Maybe it''s the words that Xiaoman said in the morning, or his eyelids are always jumping these days, and he feels that something big is going to happen, so he can''t help feeling a little depressed.


    At this moment, Xiaoman takes Xi Meng''s phone. When he comes over in a hurry, he looks a little bit wrong. It seems that there is something hard to say.


    Xi Meng was flustered. He was afraid that something had happened to Li Tianyi. He anxiously lifted the blanket, got down from the chair and asked, "what''s the matter? Yes? Is it Li Tianyi... "


    "No, Miss Bai, it''s It''s the President You called me. Look Do you want it back? "


    After listening to what happened to Li Tianyi, Xi Meng was relieved. However, Chu Shangyu suddenly called him. Was it the last time he asked him what happened?


    She reached for Xiaoman to call her.


    Xiaoman hesitated for a few seconds. After all, she was from Qu Shao''s side. Although she knew Qu Shao was very fond of and used to Miss Bai, Qu Shao made it clear that she would not let Miss Bai have any contact with the president.


    Last time when I was in the presidential palace, something happened. This time, Qu Shao was absent. If something happened, Qu Shao would be angry. Besides, Miss Bai is still pregnant with Qu Shao''s child.


    She thought again and again, but she still spoke in a low voice: "Miss Bai, Qu Shao has told me before that you are not allowed to contact the president, and it is not convenient for you now..."


    "Well, I know. I''m measured." Xi Meng knows what Xiaoman means. In this case, Xiaoman and Li Tianyi are not easy to explain.


    "Well, you can just listen to it. The one who is clear will be clear." She smiles, takes the phone in her hand and dials Chu Shangyu''s private number.


    Xiaoman waved his hand and explained: "no, it''s not Miss Bai. I don''t mean that..."


    Call, get through soon.


    Sure enough, Xi Meng was not disappointed this time. Chu Shangyu did get some news and found some important information.


    "Xi Meng, this is probably the case. The situation is a little complicated. It may also involve some of your mother''s life experience." Chu Shangyu''s tone was very serious. He could tell that it was extraordinary.Xi Meng suddenly upset, his mother''s life experience? Is it true that her mother is not from the Su family? It''s impossible. If it wasn''t for the Su family, how could their grandfather and grandmother have left the Su family''s property to their mother at that time. However, when their two uncles used to abuse themselves and their mother, they mentioned that their mother was a lot of Su family members more than once.

 Chapter 298

    I always think that the two uncles must have something to do with their mother, which is why they are like this. But now it seems that the matter is not so simple. It seems that whether the mother is really a su family member, who are the mother''s biological parents, and how the mother came to the Su family.


    So does her mother know her real life? Xi Meng knew that her mother had been alive, and now she can''t wait to know all this.


    "Well, since one or two words are not clear, I''ll go to you." She really can''t wait, how many secrets are hidden in her body, and now she doesn''t even know who her own father is, but she has suffered so many years in the Bai family.


    On Chu Shangyu''s side, it was Zheng Qi and his voice reporting what happened. It seemed that he said that he didn''t know what was going on outside now, and his eyes were fixed on the side of the presidential palace.


    Xi Meng realized that during this period of time, China is not peaceful. Many media and high-ranking officials are staring at Chu Shangyu. It may be the last birthday party. What did you know? When you go to see him, you may let someone know, but the news seems to spread completely.


    Although it is a fair and just country at this time, there is no evidence, and they dare not scribble in the media.


    So we all want to get first-hand news and news, which is why we have been staring at the presidential palace.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t think about you, otherwise, you come to the manor, you come here, even if someone follows you, you won''t doubt anything. Moreover, I believe they dare not follow the manor, so this is the most suitable place. "


    Simmons thought carefully, indeed, no matter how those people, in addition to the presidential palace dare not close, that is, Binhai manor side.


    However, those media are really difficult to deal with. Even if they can''t get close to you, they will try to stare at the nearest place.


    Chu Shang Yu paused, and his voice was very low: "you''ve heard it..." After more than ten seconds of silence, he promised, "well, I''ll go to you."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you!" Xi Meng is very happy, thinking for a while to know a lot about his mother and his life, his heart is also excited, quickly get up to clean up.


    But on Xiaoman''s side, he can''t help worrying.


    It is reasonable to say that you should welcome the president to visit us in person, but now that Qu Shao is away, she is preparing to meet Miss Bai alone, so she has been thinking about whether to report this to Qu Shao.


    The final result, of course, is the report, but helpless, the phone has been unable to get through, even Nuo''s phone has been busy, so Xiaoman wants to make time to call again.


    ¡­¡­


    When Guo Linglong arrived at the appointed time in the afternoon, she dressed herself up carefully. In a noble way, she was elegant without losing etiquette. In a word, she was a model of a lady from a big family.


    In terms of clothing and accessories, they are not exaggerating at all, but just right.


    When she went to the ancestral home, she specially asked the family driver to drive a low-key car. It''s not like racing cars with other people. She knows very well that old lady Qu doesn''t like the publicity of girls at all.


    The gifts for the old lady are all prepared by her mother Xia Shumin, not much but the essence.


    Xia Shumin also knows that the two families are close to each other. It''s right for her daughter to visit others as a younger generation, so the gift was prepared early.


    It''s a hand embroidered shawl on display in the National Museum of art of H country.


    This kind of embroidery technique has been lost for many years. It''s extremely exquisite and precious. But she knows how much this kind of thing is needed by the old lady of the Qu family. Therefore, this kind of thing is worthy of others.


    By the way, when Guo Linglong was abroad, she received a beautiful grate from others.


    Of course, I don''t have to say the material. In a word, the old lady will like it.


    These two kinds of gifts, that is to hold hands.


    "Linglong, you always look like a boy. Yes, you can''t be a girl! Look at all the ladies and ladies of other families. If you go, you should be able to talk. The old lady of the Qu family is from a famous family, and her seniority is also there. You should be able to talk, you know? "


    Xia Shumin did not know that her daughter had been competitive since she was a child, like a boy. Since she was a child, Premier Guo Zhou often said whether her daughter had the wrong baby. If she was a boy, she might become a pillar of the country.


    Although girls can do it, but they still want their daughter to be like a little princess, married to the people they like.


    On the other hand, although the Qu family seems to be well matched, they are also afraid that their daughter will be wronged. After all, the Qu family is not a small family to provoke.


    "Mom, I know. You don''t have to tell me all this. I know it all, and I have a sense of propriety. Besides, the old lady has always liked me." Guo Linglong''s face was haughty and pouted with a small cherry mouth. Her skin was so good that she was about to squeeze out water.In the sun, there are some bright.


    Xia Shumin funny to guolinglong take care of her hair, and asked a few words, this just watched his daughter into the car, turned to leave home.


    Guo Linglong in the car, with a sly smile on his mouth, dials the phone and says, "well, Miss Guo, it''s all settled. You are very lucky. "


    "Lucky? What do you mean


    "Good luck, that is to say, our people find that your Excellency President is on his way to Binhai manor, and over there, now Qu Shaoren is not in China. As far as we know, only Miss Bai is guarding. Who do you think you are going to see?"


    Qu Yimo''s body has not been found, so the Qu family still firmly believe that she may be alive.


    Chu Shangyu, the son of Chu Feng, is an excellent talent, worthy of being the president of China. However, how could he like that woman with the surname Bai so easily.


    This is what Guo Linglong doesn''t understand. Li Tianyi is also fascinated by that woman. Now he has two children.


    Also really evil door son, difficult not that woman really has what stronger background not to become? That''s why two of the best men in the Chinese Empire are fascinated by this?


    "Miss Guo, you don''t have to worry about it. Your sincerity has arrived. We will naturally help you out! As far as we know, and Mrs. Qu also arranged eyeliner and monitor on the side of Qu''s manor, the old lady would know everything that happened there. It can be seen that the old lady of the Qu family is not satisfied with this woman at all. Then, it depends on Miss Guo''s performance. "


    Guo Linglong adding the trimmings of his temples suddenly stopped. Yes, now, the president has rushed to the seaside manor. Just now, the old lady has eye liner and monitoring, and adds more oil to herself. The old lady can not help but know the woman and the president''s private meeting while Li Tianyi is away, and he can also push the child to the president. I humiliated Liu Wan.


    Presumably, he can also take advantage of this incident to strike a good Chu, Qu''s old lady must accept himself.


    Guo Linglong just stretched out her hand and lifted the broken hair that had fallen from her forehead behind her ears. Then she gave a smile, which was very good-looking.


    The driver in front of him inadvertently took a look in the mirror and straightened his eyes.


    "Well, I have my own sense of propriety. Are things and everything ready? It''s up to you then. With the help of public opinion, aren''t you good at it any more? After it''s done, I won''t treat you badly... "


    "Ha ha ha Miss Guo is really a straightforward person who doesn''t procrastinate. She even talks so happily. Please do Wutong,


    hung up the phone. Guo Linglong thought the weather was really wonderful today. Even the most dislike of parasol trees on the roadside were beautiful.


    On this side of the manor, Xi Meng knows that there are many people with mixed eyes and mouth. Now people have ulterior motives. Who knows where a spy will come out? What should he do to his mother.


    So she said she was a little uncomfortable and went back to her room early.


    Xiao man listened to the orders and waited for the arrival of the president in the manor early.


    Sure enough, when Chu Shangyu''s car arrived near the manor, they didn''t find anything. When they came in, they saw many more people pretending to be tourists from the nearby surveillance.


    Wolf listened to the report, the heart can not help but a little more worried, good appear so many people, what happened?


    It wasn''t until Chu Shangyu''s car drove into the manor unimpeded that a Lang realized that it was the president himself. He suddenly realized that the place where the president was was, of course, had a lot of news. His own security work had to be done well.


    So a lot of more people have been sent. Those who can be driven away have already driven away all those who pretend to be tourists from the coastal area.


    It''s not the first time for Xiaoman to see the president, but he is still very nervous.


    Chu Shangyu was in the front, followed by Zheng Qi, and then several bodyguards of the people in black. These people were selected from many people. They did a good job in all aspects of Binhai manor. Most of them were not so wary.


    The man was as gentle as ever. He only wore a dark overcoat and a dark blue suit inside. However, the noble temperament of the man was still hard to open his eyes.


    Xi Meng was standing in front of the French window upstairs. Seeing Chu Shangyu coming in, he quickly went downstairs to welcome him out.


    Although it was a secret visit to the manor, it still caused a commotion among the servants in the manor, murmuring that the president himself looked more friendly and handsome.


    "Sad Well, your excellency, you are here. Welcome. " Xi Meng changed some decent clothes, took care of his hair a little bit, and he was ready to shake hands and hug Chu Shangyu with a big smile.Just a few days no see just, Chu Shang Yu heart, really can''t say of want this little girl.


    They hugged each other like officials, smiling and greeting each other kindly. But at the moment of hugging, Chu Shangyu didn''t usually have one hand like others. This time, he held Xi Meng in his arms with both hands, and even wanted to rub her into his body.

 Chapter 299

    I haven''t seen her for a few days. The waist of this little thing is much thicker. It seems that she can eat it with piggy. Chu Shangyu''s unique body fragrance reminds her that in Rose Manor, she is wearing her soft hair, lying on her legs and stroking her long hair.


    Those days are gone forever.


    Maybe, in the future, I can only be friends with her, but I will try my best to be good to her and help her.


    If you can''t be a lover or a husband and wife, then you will become the most important person in your heart


    "Fat to white..." Embrace, suddenly in the ear to such a voice, as always gentle, like a touch of warm sun in winter, people''s mind rippling.


    But today, such a state, clearly is a long-distance love and meet the ordinary handsome boy, ah, shy, happy, and excited and joy, in his perfect face even show incisively and vividly.


    Chu Shangyu''s eyes were as deep as the ocean, which could not be moved from Xi Meng.


    Zheng Qi is a good helper. He has nothing to do with his pig teammates. Seeing this, he coughed two times and reminded him casually: "well, Mr. President, we have an important meeting to hold in a moment. The government is ready."


    "Well, good." Chu Shang Yu did not give up to return to God, nodded and responded to Xi Meng with a smile.


    Xi Meng understood and said with a smile, "Your Excellency, this way, please..." Hand, very understand etiquette will Chu Shangyu please upstairs.


    Upstairs, there is also a reception hall.


    In the reception hall, all the drinks passed Zheng Qi''s strict inspection. At the door, there were several checkpoints for a lang. after all, the president of the Chinese Empire was sitting in it. If something went wrong, he couldn''t explain it.


    So, everyone around us is more nervous.


    After checking everything around, only Xi Meng and Chu Shangyu were left in the huge reception hall.


    Xi Meng can''t wait to ask: "Shang Yu, is there news of my own father?"


    "Well, only a little bit has been found out, but it seems that the news has been erased by someone secretly. To put it bluntly, something else has been found out..."


    "Anything else?" Xi Meng''s heart trembled, and the hot water cup in his hand flashed, and the hot water spilled out and scalded his hand.


    She can''t help but hiss. Chu Shangyu comes forward, holds her hand and blows for her. Xi dreams of taking his hand out of his big hands. After all, they are just friends now. These physical contacts can be avoided, of course.


    Chu Shangyu didn''t put it away. He put it in front of his eyes and looked at it carefully for several times. He said: "it''s OK, it''s not red, otherwise it will blister for a while."


    "Don''t talk about it. My mother''s business. What else did you find out?" Xi dream eat pain of hand tightly, some tired eyes tightly staring at the Chu Shang Yu in front of don''t put.


    I just had a sleep, and now I''m sleepy again This reaction during pregnancy is really disturbing. She feels uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ancestral home of the Qu family, the old lady''s favorite guest was welcomed.


    Guo Linglong is very good at pleasing the old lady. After only a few words of conversation, she coaxed the old lady into a happy face.


    As soon as the driver took out her present, aunt Rong took it carefully. Sitting in the garden, Guo Linglong motioned aunt Rong to take it. At this time, at this point, the sun was just shining. Everything was just right. Taking out the shawl and grate was the best time to show their beauty.


    "Grandma, this is my gift for you. Do you like it?"


    The old lady has been laughing and can''t shut her mouth. She is satisfied with the eldest miss of the Guo family.


    Although she was the apple of the eye of the premier''s family, she was spoiled when she was a child, but she didn''t have the temper of a young lady at all. She had heard about Guo Linglong and the old lady for a long time. At that time, when Li Tianyi joined the commando team regardless of his own opposition, the girl of the Guo family also went in.


    It''s not that the old lady has never been to that kind of place. There are few men who insist on it, let alone this kind of young lady.


    At the beginning, she also thought that this girl was just for fun. Who knew that her ruoer had been selected into the elite, and had performed several difficult tasks for the Chinese Empire.


    So I like this girl from the bottom of my heart.


    Especially at that time, when I was first asked to come to my house as a guest, I was very young, but I said hello in a big way. I didn''t have stage fright at all, and my mouth was still sweet.


    The old lady decided that this girl would be her granddaughter-in-law.


    Now seeing that Guo Linglong has been abroad for several years, her appearance is really more and more lovely. Besides, she has lost the boyish taste of her childhood and added a bit of mature and glamour to her body. The old lady can''t help thinking to herself: Hmm If it is true, such a girl is worthy of her own ruoer.


    When Guo Linglong saw that the old lady liked these two kinds of gifts, she was very fond of them. She added tea to the old lady in person and said, "just like Grandma.""You are a girl who can talk from childhood. When you grow up, you have a better vision. It must take you a lot of time to find these two things. Miss Guo is really bothering." The old lady patted Guo Linglong on the back of her hand. She couldn''t say she liked it.


    Guo Linglong just smiles and shakes her head.


    "I still remember that you were in the garden when it was raining. You and ruo''er ran after him desperately and hid from him desperately. You were running and shouting to marry him. You must marry him when you grow up. Do you still remember?"


    The old lady said that she was happy and recalled the scene of Li Tianyi and Guo Linglong in the garden.


    Guo Linglong smiles shyly. Her white and delicate face turns red.


    "Grandma, it was all a joke when I was a child. How can you remember it? I''m sorry to say that..."


    The old lady nodded when she saw that Guo Linglong was real and unpretentious. She was a little more satisfied.


    "Speaking of it, I haven''t seen Li Tianyi for a few days. Otherwise, let him come and have dinner with me in the evening. Grandma learned some delicious food abroad and made it for you."


    Guo Linglong did not know that Li Tianyi had gone abroad, but just wanted to remind the old lady of Binhai manor. If she saw Xi Meng and Chu Shangyu, how would the old lady react.


    Moreover, as soon as the old lady agrees, she will transfer the woman. She must be afraid that she will find out. Now that she mentions it, and the woman with the surname Bai on the other side of the manor is now dating the president. If the old lady sees it, she will hate other people''s cheating. It''s strange that she doesn''t get angry.


    "Yes! Even if my son is not here, it''s not hard to go to the manor to see the brocade. Oh, don''t mention it. I''ve loved Fanjin since I was young, but I haven''t had a chance to see it. I heard that in order to take a picture with the tree, I don''t know how many lives I lost. No matter how good my family is, I still cherish my life. "


    The old lady and Guo Linglong chatted as they walked into the villa.


    "Well, I also heard later that Li Tian had transplanted many brocade plants into his manor, so I wanted to have a look. This time, thanks a lot to grandma."


    If you want to talk sweet, Guo Linglong is really sweet. She can talk and knows what the old lady likes to hear. She just pretends that she doesn''t know anything and thinks that she just likes to see the tree.


    "Miss Guo, you are really the old lady''s happy fruit. You see, when you come, the old lady''s spirit will be much better in the afternoon. In the future, it seems that you will come often. Otherwise, you can marry Qu Shao and be the little grandmother of the Qu family. In this way, you can often accompany the old lady, don''t you think?"


    Aunt Rong can be said to be the old lady''s God assistant. It must be that the people who have been around the old lady for so many years are not so simple.


    The old lady and Guo Linglong have just returned to their ancestral home from the garden to prepare afternoon tea. According to the old lady''s Secret instructions, aunt Rong has gone to see every move of Binhai manor.


    At first, I heard the meaning of Miss Guo''s words. It seems that I doubt if Qu Shao has the meaning of "Jinwucangjiao", but I didn''t say it clearly, or I just want to see Fanjin.


    This is the place where Miss Guo is very clever. Aunt Rong has a lot of knowledge and many people come to visit the old lady every day. But Miss Guo is such a smart person that she can''t help admiring.


    He and a maid in the ancestral home came to check the situation on the other side of the manor, but it was not so good. This look really scared aunt Rong.


    What she didn''t expect was that the president went to the manor. It''s all right to go there. She specially chose Qu Shao''s absence. After all these years, when did she see the president go down to the manor and meet Qu Shao alone.


    But today, when Qu Shao is away, the president is meeting with Miss Bai in private.


    Is it difficult? What do they really have?


    I''ve seen it on the news more than once or twice before. The president''s inauguration banquet was one time, and it was another time when I met with the public. Although no one dared to scribble about the president''s erotic news, Xi Meng and the president''s appearance together could not escape the public''s eyes.


    At one time, some people even suspected that she was the lover of the president. Later, when Miss Liu Wan appeared and announced that she was going to be engaged to the president, they turned their attention away.


    Aunt Rong knew a lot about it, so she ran to the front hall in a hurry and made it clear in the old lady''s ear.


    The old lady had just been chatting with Guo Linglong, but when she heard that Aunt Rong had just said a few words, her teacup fell to the ground, and the table tennis broke all over the ground. The servants were so scared that they rushed to clean it up that they didn''t even dare to say a word.


    Even aunt Rong hasn''t seen the old lady lose her temper so much in so many years. The last time she lost her temper, it was because the servants at home casually disclosed the news about her ancestral home to those unscrupulous media and made up some disgusting news, which angered the old lady.But this time, it seems that this woman, surnamed Bai, really doesn''t like the old lady.

 Chapter 300

    Although Guo Linglong seems to have changed a little, she is very happy. She knows what effect she might have just made. How could the old lady have such a big reaction when she saw Xi Meng and his Excellency''s private meeting.


    From her handbag, she took out some photos, some videos and records, all in a yellow file bag, silently took them out, and then flattered and comforted: "what''s the matter, grandma? What happened? How can I make you so angry? "


    When the old lady calmed down, she also knew that she had lost her temper. She was ready to say a reason to prevaricate, but Guo Linglong put the Yellow file bag in front of the old lady.


    She only gave a faint smile and said casually, "grandma, first look at this. This is what I found at the door of my home after having dinner with Li Tianyi. At that time, I opened it and didn''t know the woman above. However, I have asked others and read some news before. It seems that this girl has a lot to do with Li Tianyi''s study tour. "


    Guo Linglong''s eyes turned and looked at the old lady''s face. She was suspicious for a long time. Maybe she was really interested in the things in the file bag, so she frowned and quickly opened the bag.


    "Grandma, in fact, Li Tianyi is popular with girls. I know that I don''t have the right to manage him when he makes friends, but I just don''t want him to be cheated. This girl, in particular, is really having an affair with many men..."


    When the old lady heard Guo Linglong''s words, her heart trembled. Did she say


    Sure enough, when she opened the photo, the old lady had a bad feeling. She only saw this kind of ghost weather. It was really no different from night.


    Li Tian is not flustered at all. He just thinks it''s funny. This kind of hotel still has the power cut? Or, whose people are they going to attack.


    However, Li Tianyi''s life is not so easy to take.

 Chapter 301

    When he was ready to take a big step to get the gun, the door was suddenly pushed open by someone, and a thin shadow flashed in from the outside.


    Oh? So soon? However, the security work of this hotel is really in vain.


    Li Tianyi didn''t have much rest for several days, but he was only one second slow. The distance between his hand and the gun was very close, but the cold muzzle of the gun was still behind him.


    "Keep quiet!"


    Still a woman! Oh, it''s interesting.


    Li Tianyi has performed more than one special and difficult task. Some good agents and killers are very good at camouflage themselves, no matter in appearance or voice.


    This woman is short of breath. Even her left hand trembles slightly. It seems that her left shoulder is injured. What''s more, her voice is also changed by herself. In fact, she is not such a voice.


    Li Tian was quiet and did not move. He listened to the woman''s rapid breathing. He gave a low smile. The muzzle of the gun was on his head, and he leaned on it with more force. "He could even laugh! My gun doesn''t have eyes. You''d better cooperate with me. "


    Li Tianyi just wanted to respond to something. He only heard the sound of footsteps outside and the conversation of some people: "hurry up, you must catch that cheap woman! Otherwise, Mr. ran might have stripped us alive! "


    "What''s the matter? How can Mr. ran do well The blood of that place... "


    Li Tian is stunned. Isn''t she here to kill herself? It seems to be a coincidence.


    Mr. ran


    He didn''t know that this man, in Y country, was a man with only one hand to cover the sky, but he did a lot of bad things. There was no difference between them. Today, however, he saw that he stayed in this hotel with his little lover.


    Chu Feng couldn''t have said it if it wasn''t for the help of general manager ran.


    After all, fashion is in country y, and I don''t know how much business I''ve robbed Mr. ran.


    Now I suddenly heard that Mr. ran had lost his life. Li Tianyi, who had been very cold, wanted to laugh.


    The doorbell of the hotel room rang.


    This is the most luxurious room in the hotel. There are only five suites on this floor, and only Li Tianyi and two other people are staying. One of them is Nuo, which Li Tianyi rewarded him for.


    Mr. ran, who was just staying on the next floor of Li Tianyi, didn''t know that Li Tianyi was staying on this floor. He asked his subordinates to come up and search everywhere.


    People outside the door were surprised to see Li Tian for a while. After all, his beauty level can almost be described as perfect.


    In addition, their noble temperament and cold look, people can not help but stay away from him, only feel that they do not deserve to stand with him.


    Because this floor itself is very noble guests can live, so even if they don''t know Qu Shao, they can''t have a bad attitude. They just bow to Li Tian and say, "Hello, sir, we need to go into your room to check, because there may be some illegal elements in the hotel. For your safety, we need your cooperation!"


    Although it sounds like there''s nothing wrong with it, the attitude is too tough, and it''s also very bad. He said that he had to push away the room that Li Tianyi wanted to enter without Li Tianyi''s consent.


    The woman hiding behind the door suddenly became nervous.


    See Li Tianyi in everyone''s blink of an eye, then blink to this group of people''s eldest brother''s side, only use the black hole muzzle, point to that person''s head.


    "No more talking? Just now, don''t you have to go in and have a look? " Li Tianyi so carelessly ready to pull the trigger, was gun pointed at the head of the man almost scared urine, legs just a strength of shaking.


    The body can''t help itself. It''s hard for a well-trained person to calm down in the face of death.


    If it is inadvertently killed, it''s OK, so slowly feel the approaching of death, it can really make people enlarge their inner fear infinitely.


    Several people around also aimed their guns at Li Tianyi, but no one dared to move forward or act rashly.


    Li Tianyi''s deep, starlike eyes narrowed slightly. A touch of disdain flashed in his eyes. He glanced at those people faintly. Just this one, several people''s hearts began to be nervous.


    They all feel that they are wrong. Why can''t they see any fear in this man''s eyes? Obviously, he doesn''t have any advantage, but why is he so indifferent and indifferent.


    Several people, coincidentally looked at each other, Li Tianyi that magnetic voice sounded, "give you a chance, apologize, go away! Otherwise, I will bear the consequences! "


    His tone was cold and chilling. His voice reached several people''s ears, but it was like an order. Yes, he seemed to be such a noble person.


    A few people didn''t know who put down the gun first. They only bowed 90 degrees and said sincerely, "I''m sorry, sir. We have eyes and don''t know Taishan! I apologize for bumping into you. I hope you can accept it. "The rest of them did it one by one.


    Li Tian only raised the corner of his lips. He seemed to be smiling, but his deep eyes were still indifferent.


    Nuo also heard the news at this time. He used to get jet lag when the dog came. In addition to the bad weather, he got sick and had a fever, and he slept quite dead.


    When he came out to see such a situation, many people in black were surrounded at the door, but they threw guns all over the ground and bowed in the direction of Qu Shao.


    But Qu Shaoze pointed a gun at a man''s head. He was surprised. What happened?


    Just came forward, ready to draw the gun, who knows there came the sound of hasty footsteps.


    "Misunderstanding, Mr. ran, hurry up and apologize to Qu Shao!"


    The speaker is a man with a pointed mouth and a pair of black glasses on his eyes. He speaks like a woman with a sharp voice, which makes people feel extremely uncomfortable.


    This is the manager of the hotel. Although he looks like a sissy, he can''t judge people by their appearance. He has the ability of others and can sit in today''s position, which is quite unusual.


    "What? Qu Shao


    Li Tianyi only used the gun in his hand to knock the neck of the man in front of him. The man only said these words in a daze, then fainted and became unconscious.


    The rest of them were already in a panic. They didn''t expect to meet Qu Shao of the Chinese Empire here. No wonder they were familiar with this man just now.


    But most of the hotels have stopped electricity, almost can''t see clearly, can only roughly see this man, whether it is appearance, temperament, or skill, are above ordinary people.


    "Qu Shao, we are really wrong. We are really wrong. Please let us go. It''s all our fault that we have eyes and don''t know what to do. Please let us go."


    Several people were crazy. They nodded and began to admit their mistakes to Li Tianyi. The manager of the hotel also glanced at Li Tianyi without expression. Of course, he didn''t dare to say anything. Such a big hotel, also known as "Blackout", said that power would be cut off, and even disturbed the rest of such distinguished guests. Originally, people didn''t blame him. Of course, they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Li Tian did not speak at the same time, but only showed his eyes to Nuo. Nuo nodded slightly and stepped forward, kicking a man''s gun to him, "Qu Shao doesn''t want to waste time with you people, get out!"


    Although it''s just an order from Nuo, we all know that it''s Qu Shao''s order. We don''t dare to say more, and all of them leave.


    As soon as Li Tian turned around, he was ready to go back to the room to see the woman. After all, she was also injured.


    "Ah, Qu Shao, just a moment..." The manager of the hotel called Li Tianyi timidly.


    Turn around, turn around, only coldly lift eyes, stretched out the index finger, pointed to the pale manager, "here, I won''t come again for the second time!"


    "Qu Shao, you!..."


    The hotel manager wanted to continue to say something. Nuo just made a silent gesture, then politely laughed, followed by Li Tianyi and closed the door for him.


    Only the manager of the hotel and other people were left standing in a mess at the door. It seemed that they could not keep their work. They had offended the Bodhisattva Qu Shao.


    ¡­¡­


    The room is still dark.


    The sound of women''s even breathing sounded behind the door. Li Tianyi followed the sound and quickly found her. Then he carried her to his room.


    After Li Tianyi''s voice, Nuo asked in a low voice: "Qu Shao, this is Is it a woman


    His tone was obviously very surprised. How could Qu Shao hide a woman in his room?


    It''s impossible to use the word "Zang". After all, Qu Shao can be with whoever he wants to be with now. No one can control this. Besides, Qu Shao has power and power.


    But what about Miss Bai? Now in the manor, still pregnant


    Li Tianyi didn''t say a word in front of him. He just put the woman on the bed. The sky outside gradually became brighter. Then he found that from the place where Qu Shao had just picked up the woman to the bed, there was a long bright red blood trail.


    "Qu Shao, blood!"


    "What are you shouting! I''m not deaf Li Tian takes a light look at Nuo, goes underground, takes out the medicine box prepared by the hotel, and then cuts off the woman''s black clothes with scissors. With the sound of "Sila", he tears off the woman''s clothes.


    "Ha ha, wearing a mask..."


    With a sneer, Li Tian took off the woman''s black lace mask.


    The woman in front of him surprised Li Tianyi and Nuo at the same time!


    "Qu Shao, this How could it be her... "


    Nuo''s eyes widened, obviously surprised.


    Li Tian''s indifferent face, after seeing this woman, showed that he didn''t know how much love and reluctance to give up. He turned his head and told daonuo: "go, invite mark expert, let him bring the best doctor!"Nuo was stunned for a moment, and Li Tianyi was already furious, roaring: "don''t get out of here!"


    "It''s Qu Shao!"


    The sky has gradually cleared up, and the air in Y country is very fresh at this time.


    Outside the high-rise building, there is a long rainbow hanging. Li Tianyi''s room can be seen as soon as he looks up.


    He quietly guarded in front of the window, looking at the pale face of the woman on the bed, anxious, he can''t, must not let this woman suffer any harm.

 Chapter 302

    Nuo has invited mark experts over and has begun to treat the woman in bed.


    "Qu Shao, this young lady''s life is not in danger for the moment. She just got two bullets in her shoulder and needs to be taken out. Do you want to avoid it?"


    "Avoid what! You need treatment! I can''t leave her anymore. How can I not stay by her side in such a dangerous time


    Li Tianyi couldn''t calm down at all. He only yelled in front of the crowd with red eyes.


    Mark expert has never seen Li Tianyi like this. He is also surprised. He does not dare to say anything more. He treats the woman in bed with other doctors.


    Over there, the fashion branch of Y country called to ask Qu Shao when he could start the meeting. He took a deep breath, walked up to Li Tianyi and asked in a low voice: "Qu Shao, the company called to ask when the meeting would start?"


    "Go away! A bunch of trash! Can''t the meeting go on without me? You''re going to host it! "


    Li Tian waved his hand impatiently, then he didn''t say anything any more. His eyes were just staring at the woman on the bed.


    Everyone, I''ve never seen Qu Shao so anxious today


    "Qu Shao, the operation is very smooth. That young lady has no risk of amputation, but the smell of blood in the room is too heavy."


    Li Tianyi got up from the sofa, nodded slightly: "well, hard work, you go back first, I''ll let you know if you have anything."


    "Yes, Qu Shao!"


    All the people left one after another in exchange for the hotel people. They asked them to replace all the sheets in the hotel. After all, they were all trained waiters. The women on the bed hardly moved, so they all changed.


    Li Tianyi ordered again, "go to change the pajamas for this young lady, and ask someone who is safe to do things."


    "It''s Qu Shao!"


    Two of the waiters stand out. In this kind of hotel, even the waiters are carefully selected. No matter how old they are, their appearance and figure are not to be mentioned.


    One of them was a young and beautiful woman who took the initiative to stay. On the one hand, she wanted to leave a good impression on Li Tianyi. On the other hand, she was also very gossipy. She wanted to see what Qu shaodu looked like when she became such a woman.


    "Well, she has injuries. You must pay attention to them." Li Tian didn''t look at the two people, his eyes just fixed on the pale woman lying on the bed.


    My eyes are full of love


    Turn around, go out, by the way with the door, quietly waiting for the movement inside.


    Nearly an hour later, the door was opened. Li Tianyi raised his eyes and took a light look. They came out with blood clothes and sheets on the cart. He only slightly nodded back and said, "Qu Shao, I''ve changed the clothes for that lady. What else can I do for you?"


    Li Tian raised his hand and looked at the valuable watch on his wrist. He roughly calculated the time. The woman is about to wake up, but she can''t eat anything now.


    But he still raised his eyes and ordered the two: "tell the chef to be ready at any time, and Yapa will be ready in advance for some blood tonic things."


    "It''s Qu Shao." They nodded slightly and turned to go out.


    Li Tianyi in front of the window to see the weather outside, has completely cleared up, to the Y country for a few days, the weather, finally cleared up.


    On the white bed, the woman breathes evenly, and her beautiful face looks like Li Tianyi.


    "Yimo, you are back at last..." Li Tianyi raised his mouth and couldn''t help laughing. For so many years, he has always believed that his sister is OK and that she is still alive. As long as her body is not found, she will be alive.


    Yes, since Yu feicha found out that his sister was probably taken away by Yehan''s father, he was even more agitated every day, and his worries were heavy. I don''t know how much.


    Totally different. What kind of place is it? The underworld organizations with only one hand covering the sky, weapons, equipment and strength can compete with a country at will.


    Although it is not the heyday of total difference, its strength can not be underestimated.


    Li Tian looked at the woman on the bed with heartache in his eyes, and the "dream" in his hand was particularly conspicuous.


    He is not willing to stay at the bedside, quietly staring at the people in front of him, for fear that she will run away, but still, unconsciously, he fell asleep on the bed.


    ¡­¡­


    The two men who had just changed clothes, one of whom was very young and beautiful, went back to his work lounge and took out a miniature camera artifact with shaking hands.


    "My God, what are you doing? Are you dying? "


    "Shh! Keep your voice down The woman stretched out her hand in panic and made a silent gesture to the woman who just exclaimed.


    You know, these people are strictly trained and selected at different levels to enter such a floor for service. It is absolutely not allowed to take these candid photos with them.


    Needless to say, those noble guests must pay attention to privacy, even the privacy of ordinary guests must not be disclosed.As she does today, she will be flogged in country y.


    "What are you doing with this?"


    That woman secretly a smile, shook the thing in the hand: "don''t do what, just on hand short of money, go to change some money, this is big news! Qu Shao hotel will hurt women in private. Isn''t he going to be with the lady of the prime minister''s family of the Chinese Empire? Now this news is sure to be popular! "


    Next to the woman''s mouth open can almost fill an egg, when the woman left, she just whispered to herself: "it seems that tomorrow''s news, will explode..."


    In the room, in his sleep, Li Tianyi repeatedly dreams about the scene of his parents and sister in a car accident.


    I was very lucky that day, I didn''t go out with them, but because of this, I should be the happiest family, but heaven and man are separated forever


    At that time, when he went to the scene, Li Tianyi accompanied his grandmother to the scene. When he arrived at the scene, his parents'' car had fallen off the cliff beside the road. Li Tianyi bowed his head, leaving only traces of brakes and scattered car parts.


    From that time on, he really grew up and became the man who had to shoulder all the responsibilities of the Qu family!


    Wake up from the nightmare, Li Tianyi is already sweating, fluffy soft black hair in front of the forehead has been wet, plus his white skin at this time is less usually ruthless, a bit more lovely.


    He got up to wash his face. When Yu Guang skimmed over the bed, he was attracted by a hot look.


    The man on the bed woke up and was staring at himself.


    "Wake up, how are you feeling now? Does it still hurt? " Li Tianyi light smile, a change in the past high cold hard to approach, but the tone and attitude do not know how gentle.


    "I''m sorry, Qu Shao. I didn''t expect that it was you Maybe I did. At that time, some of them... "


    Leaf from the face sorry lying on the bed, want to move the body, but the shoulder of the wound is like tearing the same pain.


    As soon as Li Tian raised his hand, he motioned to her not to move. A heroic face was full of worry and concern: "don''t move, your injury is not good yet!"


    Ye Li nods. She really doesn''t remember what happened before.


    I can only vaguely remember that she was in severe pain at the wound, and her head became more and more dizzy. When she climbed up from the downstairs, she slipped into the room at random. It was dark. In order not to let those people find herself, she cut off the main circuit of the whole hotel and was shot in the middle.


    Out of the habit of carrying out tasks, I put on a mask and changed my voice. But who would have thought that the people living here were Qu Shao


    The wound began to hurt again. Her ruddy lips were very pale now. She only gave a low thanks and fell asleep again.


    In the whole dream, strange scenes are repeated. It seems that I have experienced these scenes before, but I really can''t remember whether it really happened. It''s like a nightmare. The whole car fell down from such a high cliff, and several people screamed inside.


    Ye Li only felt that she was flying out of the window, but she was afraid to lose the ring in her hand. At the last moment, she protected the ring tightly with her other hand. Then, the severe pain in her head came, and she was unconscious.


    In the next dream, there are many things she did in Quanyi. Moreover, after she went to Quanyi, she never thought of any traffic accident.


    Leaves from this sleep, sleep very uneasy, Li Tian a then in her side has been so guarding.


    ¡­¡­


    The weather in Y country has just cleared up, but on the side of the Chinese Empire, the sky suddenly cools down from the bright sunshine. The weather suddenly cools down, and snowflakes are flying in the air.


    This is the first snow of the Chinese Empire this winter.


    Binhai manor, Chu Shangyu, has been urged several times by Zheng Qi, but still did not leave.


    Her white face became more and more dignified. In fact, her hand had just been blistered by hot water, but in order not to worry Chu Shangyu, she hid it in her sleeve.


    After a while, he suddenly asked: "Shang Yu, are you sure? My mother, is she really not from the Su family? "


    "Of course, I can be sure that although I can''t use the national security system to investigate private affairs privately, I have my own security team after all, and what they can find is almost right." Chu Shangyu only glanced at the outside and said, "it''s snowing..."


    Xi Meng went to the window alone, secretly worried that her mother was not from the Su family. If she knew the news, how sad she would be.


    Their mother and daughter, why this life, will have such a fate, do they really believe in life?


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door. Zheng Qi reported: "Sir, the old lady of the Qu family is outside the door."


    "The old lady of the Qu family?" Xi Meng was surprised, but some of them didn''t react.Chu Shangyu frowned, looked at Xi Meng, and reminded her: "it''s Li Tianyi''s grandmother, old lady..."


    "Is Li Tianyi''s grandmother here? How did you come at this time? " Xi Meng was a little nervous. After all, he almost met the old lady before, but some things were delayed.


    The old lady didn''t have a good impression of herself. Moreover, she called her last time and said so many things were hard to obey. This time, Ximeng was really not ready to explain.


    But when people come, even if they are hard headed, they have to go.


    Chu Shangyu reached out and shook Xi Meng''s hand. He was very warm and gave her some encouragement. He said in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid. I''ll help you when I''m here."


    "Well..." She nodded gently, looking at the warm face, her heart gradually calmed down.

 Chapter 303

    Chu Shangyu is walking in front of him. His tall figure blocks Xi Meng behind him. He opens the door. Zheng Qi and his bodyguards are guarding at the door.


    The old lady, Guo Linglong and aunt Rong are waiting in the rest area outside the hall.


    Seeing that the door was opened, Chu Shangyu was the first to go out, followed by Xi Meng, a woman the old lady had always wanted to meet, but she had missed many opportunities.


    Looking from a distance, the old lady took a close look at the girl. She didn''t seem as annoying as she thought. She really looked very conspicuous.


    But it''s not coquettish. On the contrary, it makes people look very comfortable, and even has a pleasant feeling. Unconsciously, they want to pity her.


    Such a girl, no wonder, can let her ruoer around her, even now pregnant with a child, although this child is not his own ruoer, the old lady even raised a trace of regret.


    After a while, Chu Shang Yu had already come to them. The old lady came back from her daze and complained about what she was thinking. She knew that the girl was Bai Zhenting, the daughter of Bai family, and Bai Zhenting was Chu Feng''s running dog. How could she have such a regretful idea.


    Thinking of this, when the old lady looked at Ximeng again, she didn''t like it as much as she just looked, but she couldn''t hate it. The feeling this girl brought to her was really strange.


    When the old lady got up, Chu Shangyu rushed forward and said with a smile, "grandma, why are you here? I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why are you young again? "


    "Look, your mouth is sweet. It''s many times better than my out of tune Sun Zi. He hasn''t been back to see me for many days. He hasn''t been back to see me every week before, and then it''s getting less and less." The old lady''s shrewd eyes glanced at Xi Meng, who was standing behind her, and she laughed casually: "I also said, is it because of which goblin?"


    Chu Shangyu looked back at Xi Meng with a silent smile.


    Xi Meng also clearly knows that the old lady''s words are meant to be heard by herself. It means that she is the goblin in the old lady''s mouth.


    "Oh, grandma, there are no goblins or big goblins. Li Tianyi is very busy every day. I don''t think he has any mind to manage those women. They are all driven by others. Li Tianyi and I have been together since I was a child. I can''t understand them." Guo Linglong smiles a few words, it sounds that it can''t be ordinary. In fact, everyone present knows that this is the future hostess swearing sovereignty.


    Xi Meng''s heart is not comfortable, hand, tightly grasp up, nail, row his palm, about to penetrate, pain.


    After a few jokes, the old lady deliberately looked behind Chu Shangyu, as if she had just seen Xi Meng. She was surprised and said, "ah, why is there a girl standing here? What''s this


    Xiaoman has been waiting, originally wanted to say something, but Xi Meng opened her mouth. She nodded slightly and said in a soft voice: "Hello, I''m Li Tianyi''s friend. Because... "


    Originally, she wanted to say that she was Li Tianyi''s girlfriend, but when it came to her words, she couldn''t say it. Yes, in the face of their friends who had a close academic relationship with Li Tianyi, or their nominally fiancee, or Li Tianyi''s relatives, she was nothing.


    Even if you can''t get into the conversation, what qualifications do you have to say that you are Li Tianyi''s girlfriend.


    Want to understand, also indifferent, she smile: "because I''m not very good recently, Li Tian a person is very good, let me come here to stay."


    "Oh I see. Then you''ll cultivate yourself here. Don''t worry. You''ll leave after you''ve got a good body. "


    The old lady gave a kind smile. In fact, she wondered why this woman didn''t tell herself that she was Xi Meng and Li Tianyi''s woman.


    This kind of heart and mind, is not.


    For Xi Meng, the old lady''s wariness seems to be even heavier.


    Chu Shangyu only looked at Xi Meng without expression. In fact, he felt very sorry for her. This fool must be thinking that he is not worthy of Li Tianyi.


    But do you know how good you are in your heart


    His eyes didn''t turn away for a long time.


    Zheng Qi hurriedly reminded: "cough, sir, I have to pick up the plane later. The president of country a will arrive soon. In the evening, I also arranged a banquet for state guests. We can''t delay it."


    "Well, I know." Chu Shangyu recovered and nodded to the old lady: "then grandma, I won''t accompany you first. I''ll go to see you another day."


    Then he and Guo Linglong nodded slightly, which was a greeting. After all, she was Guo Anyan''s daughter.


    Turn around, Xi dream appears a little out of place, from the eyes can see, she is very tired, should be want to rest.


    Chu Shangyu could not say anything. He only spoke faintly. He seemed very casual and asked: "where is the housekeeper of the manor?"


    Xiaoman rushed forward: "yes, Mr. President."


    "Take good care of the guests in your manor. If you don''t take good care of them, you will be angry when Qu Shao comes back." Then the eyes indicate Xiaoman, the meaning is more obvious."Yes, Mr. President, I''m sorry." Xiaoman quickly went forward, supported Xi Meng and said in a soft voice, "Miss Bai, I''ll help you to go back to your room to have a rest first."


    Xi Meng just nodded, looking at Chu Shang Yu''s back gradually disappeared.


    And the old lady, also at this time, suddenly said: "Miss Bai, please stay! I have something to say to Miss Bai


    In fact, Xi Meng didn''t know. The old lady knew she was Xi Meng. She just had a bad attack in front of Chu Shangyu. Now even the president has left, and she has to face other people''s faces.


    Xi Meng stopped, looked at the old lady''s cold face, only nodded. Guo Linglong wanted to avoid, but the old lady took her hand and let her into the reception hall.


    Little man, it''s not a good thing. It seems that Miss Bai has to be driven out by the old lady this time. Moreover, it''s snowing again outside. The weather outside is bad and cold. Miss Bai is still pregnant. If she is really allowed to go out, what can she do for the homeless, the baby in her stomach and Miss Bai? How can she freeze to death on the street.


    Although he knew that Qu Shao was very busy there, he still dialed the phone, which was also a helpless move.


    But after making a few phone calls, no one answered. Xiaoman didn''t want to trouble Nuo, and didn''t want to have anything to do with him, but this time he really couldn''t help it.


    Who knows, no matter how busy he is, his temperature has reached 40 degrees, and his white face is already red.


    I even feel dizzy, feel about to faint, but still insist.


    In the reception hall, the old lady and Guo Linglong are closer, while Xi Meng is sitting opposite the old lady.


    Although she was nervous at first, she didn''t feel anything now. After all, she didn''t do anything wrong. She was in love with weakness. Since she likes it, why can''t she be together.


    All three were silent.


    After a while, the old lady took the lead in saying, "Miss Bai, we talked before. I think you should know what I mean."


    Xi Meng was stunned. He held his hand a little tightly and responded politely: "I know what you mean, but now I have Li Tianyi''s child. If I leave suddenly, Li Tianyi will be very sad. You don''t want to see him sad."


    "I didn''t expect Miss Bai to be very eloquent." The old lady gave a sneer and raised her eyes to see Xi Meng.


    What''s more, the old lady, who was originally a prominent family member, is now the owner of the ancestral home of the Qu family. She must not be a mean person, but who would have expected that she would be so difficult to speak.


    She slightly frowned in embarrassment, opened her lips, wanted to say something more, but Guo Linglong interrupted her.


    "Miss Bai, there is a certain truth in what you say. However, you have to think that when you are with Li Tianyi, your identity, your outlook on life and values are totally incompatible. Moreover, marriage without the blessing of the elders will not be happy and lasting. What''s more, what kind of person li Tianyi is, you should be with Mingjing ER in your heart. Yes, you can''t be more clear. What he needs is a woman who can help him, not a woman who can add burden to him. "


    Guo Linglong''s voice is very nice, like a bird. Yes, it''s very tactful. Even if every sentence is provocative and threatening, it doesn''t seem to be domineering. On the contrary, it sounds like every sentence of her is for you. You should listen to her.


    Without waiting for Ximeng to speak, she looked at Ximeng in front of her with a smile, and then said, "I''ve known Li Tianyi for nearly ten years, and I know exactly what kind of person he is. From the past to the present, he has never been short of women. They are more capable than Miss Bai, more intelligent than Miss Bai, more lovely than Miss Bai, and more noble than Miss Bai. They are just passers-by? How can Miss Bai conclude that Li Tianyi really likes you? I really want to marry you? "


    It''s true that when there are fewer women around Li Tianyi, and how can she be sure that Li Tianyi will marry herself.


    In fact, I believe him, but after listening to these words from Guo Linglong''s mouth, I just feel that my eardrum hurts.


    "Miss Bai, do you want to talk to the baby in your stomach?" Guo Linglong saw Baixi dream and touched her abdomen.


    It''s just that there is a slight pain in the abdomen. Xi Meng is really subconsciously stroking and has no other meaning.


    Only in this way, Guo Linglong and the old lady thought that she wanted to use her baby to help the old lady.


    "As for the child, Miss Bai..." Guo Linglong wanted to talk and stop. She just got up slowly and walked gracefully to Ximeng''s side. She paced back and forth around her with her hands around her chest. She was silent for a minute and then looked at her with a smile. There was a saying in her words: "whose child is it, don''t you even know Miss Bai? How can you let others wear this hat and take this dish at random... "


    This words, Xi dream only feel his ear side "buzz", the heart began to slightly pain.


    They, are they doubting themselves?"What do you mean by that?" Xi Meng''s body trembles slightly because of his anger. He holds his hands tightly, and it seems that even the tendons on his hands are protruding.


    The old lady didn''t expect that this woman''s reaction would be so strong. Did she really misunderstand her? But all kinds of evidence are in front of us. Her big and true reaction can only show that this woman is really good at acting on occasion.

 Chapter 304

    "You can''t be bloody!" Xi Meng''s most helpless refutation.


    Guo Linglong doesn''t say anything. She only looks at the old lady thoughtfully, smiles at Ximeng, and then goes back to her seat.


    Xi Meng cast her eyes on the old lady. She only looked at her quietly.


    After a while, he said something impolitely: "is Linglong not clear enough? Do you want my old lady to explain to you? Miss Bai, do you think anyone who wants to be the hostess of our Qu family can do it? If the women around you are not closely investigated, and you, I have also investigated. You should be very clear about what you have done. Don''t treat us as idiots. What''s your relationship with Mr. President and Yu Fei? I don''t want to say more about the rest. Miss Bai, why don''t you take a good look at it yourself! "


    The old lady gave a command, and aunt Rong opened the door and brought in the file bag.


    I took a look at the ugly Xi Meng and put the file bag on the table next to her.


    "Take a look, don''t say that my old lady has lived for so many years, and now she''s spitting..."


    The old lady took a light look at Aunt Rong. Aunt Rong turned to go out with a slight chin. Xi Meng picked up the file bag and opened it. The first thing that attracted her eyes was the scene of herself and Chu Shangyu in Rose Manor.


    This photo was also received by Li Tianyi at that time. He was sent to Fenghua by Li Tianyi. It was also a helpless move to see Chu Shangyu. He and Chu Shangyu were even more clear, and what happened was there.


    Xi Meng can''t help but continue to look down. There''s something about her when she''s with Yu Fei, Fengqing, and even Jane lomo


    Moreover, these photos are just out of thin air. They are all taken by those who want to do so. They are so ambiguous.


    Xi Meng only feels that his mind is swelling, and he is very angry. Who is it that wants to slander and frame himself.


    From these photos alone, I''m not a man of water


    However, I have done nothing


    "It''s not like this. It''s not like this at all. I don''t know who took these photos, but it''s not like this. I can explain. They''re trying to confuse black and white and slander me. "


    Xi Meng just kept shaking his head, two lines of crystal like pearls of tears rolling down the smooth skin.


    The appearance is very pitiful, let who saw all return to feel distressed.


    "I''ll cry before I do, and Miss Bai''s tutor is just like that." Looking at Xi Meng''s appearance at this time, the old lady has forgotten that she is still pregnant. Now her mood is extremely unstable. Now there are so many photos and videos. This is what they call "evidence".


    Xi Meng was speechless. She wiped the tears on her face with a tissue and tried to calm her down. However, she was too angry in her heart. She only explained: "I didn''t do anything to apologize to Li Tianyi. Moreover, the child in my stomach is Li Tianyi''s. If you don''t believe me, you can go to confirm with Li Tianyi that the people in these photos are really me Wrong, but I''ve never done anything unbearable. You... "


    "Miss Bai doesn''t have to say anything more. Although my old lady is old, she doesn''t have eyes or ears. Besides, the Qu family has some strength. I''ve investigated these things very clearly. If it''s our ruoer''s child, why does Miss Bai have other men in the hospital? Let other men accompany you to do the examination! If it''s superfluous, I don''t want to say anything more. Miss Bai, please take care of yourself


    Xi Meng''s words have not finished, the old lady is very determined to interrupt her words, heavily gave himself a few words.


    Her heart was stabbed by some sharp weapon. Yes, it hurt so much that she couldn''t even breathe. Her lips trembled slightly and asked, "do you know anything about Li Tianyi when you investigate me? He allowed and agreed, right? "


    Yes, Li Tianyi, a smart man with a deep sense of the city, is in charge of everything. The old lady investigates herself so much. If Xi Meng doesn''t believe it, he won''t know? Did the old lady come to trouble herself just by asking him? Therefore, Li Tianyi actually knows.


    The old lady nodded, "yes, of course ruoer knows. No matter who, even you, wants to marry him, you have to accept these investigations. Do you think that if my son can achieve today''s success, his mind will not be so delicate? "


    The last straw that Xi Meng held tightly was finally released.


    Li Tianyi had always been on guard against himself and was wary of himself.


    Yes, why do you think about yourself, or what do you think about yourself? Do you think that man is really determined to himself, and that he is totally different from other women?


    Secretly sad, even the small abdomen, began to feel the pain.


    "Linglong, it''s the best brocade to open now. Don''t you take more photos at this time?" The old lady patted Guo Linglong''s hand.Guo Linglong is very clear, this is the old lady to avoid first, maybe, and the woman surnamed Bai have something to say.


    She didn''t quite understand this. Since she avoided it, why didn''t she avoid it from the beginning? Why is it half said.


    "Well, that''s right. Whether you are or not, as long as you have something to do with the Bai family, the Qu family will not keep you! " The tone was cold and resolute. It didn''t look like the old lady''s usual amiable style.


    When Xi Meng looks back, he only knows that the Bai family at that time seemed to owe a lot of money overnight. Then he was forced to send his own daughter to serve Qu Shao.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that, of course, Bai Zhenting gave himself a gift, so that he and Li Tianyi can come to this stage.


    But what is the deep hatred between the two families? Why did Bai Zhenting suddenly disappear after this incident? Since then, the Bai family has never recovered. Xi Meng never thought about it. Li Tianyi never mentioned it in front of him.


    But now, according to the old lady''s attitude, there must be a huge misunderstanding and contradiction between the Bai family and the Qu family, otherwise they would not be involved because of the family.


    "I''m the eldest daughter of the Bai family, but I''ve never had a good relationship with my father. My mother and I were dependent on each other since childhood..."


    Xi Meng light explanation, although the collapse exposed that he is not a white family, but hope that this explanation, the old lady will not hate themselves.


    "I know all this, but no matter what you do, you can''t change the fact that you are a white family! Even if you are not the Bai family, even if you have lived in the Bai family for many years and called Bai Zhenting your father for so many years, I will never accept you! " The old lady''s attitude is very firm. When she talks about the Bai family, her face is full of anger, even her hand holding the tea cup is too tight.


    Xi Meng can''t imagine what happened to the Bai family and Qu family and why Li Tianyi never told himself.


    She frowned and said, "but I think I should know the reason. If it''s a misunderstanding that can''t be solved, maybe I can help. If it''s true, I agree to leave Li Tianyi."


    "No need. Even if Miss Bai wants to stay with ruo''er, it''s OK. It''s just that you''d better be prepared to be hurt! " The old lady sneered and pushed her gold rimmed glasses.


    Xi Meng did not understand: "hurt?"


    "What? Miss Bai doesn''t know? Didn''t ruo''er tell you? Oh, no wonder. After all, your father was the culprit who killed ruoer''s parents! It''s not easy for my old lady to talk to you so politely today! "


    This news is just like listening to the thunderbolt, Bai Zhenting? Unexpectedly, killed Li Tianyi''s parents?


    Xi Meng was shocked in the same place on the spot, and her hands and feet could not move as if they were bound. Although she had imagined all kinds of situations, she still did not expect that the relationship between the two families had been so serious.


    Confused, Bai Zhenting, really killed Li Tianyi''s parents?


    Seeing Xi Meng numb, the old lady knew that this woman really didn''t know anything. From a series of reflections, she wasn''t sent by Chu Feng.


    But because of this, the old lady made up her mind to let this woman stay far away from the Qu family and Li Tianyi.


    Because Li Tianyi has been protecting this woman up to now. It can be seen from his previous reaction that he really has a heart for this woman. If someone else''s girl is OK, it''s his Bai family.


    Although Bai Zhenting met Chu Feng in those years and secretly became Chu Feng''s running dog, he made the hands and feet on Li Tianyi''s parents'' car in those years.


    He didn''t expect that the Qu family didn''t die completely. It seemed that Li Tianyi, a man blessed by heaven, was lucky enough to escape the disaster, and in his future life, he was almost in a state of smooth sailing.


    Later, they carried forward the Qu family and the fashion group. Even internationally, they were famous figures.


    The old lady does not allow such a thing to happen in her own Qu family. Even if she likes it any more, how can she be so confused that she wants to marry her enemy''s daughter!


    However, fortunately, the baby in her stomach is not her ruo''er''s, but even if it is, her old lady is smart and capable all her life. When she encounters such a thing, of course she is cruel.


    "You said It''s true? You didn''t lie to me? " Xi Meng couldn''t believe staring at some red eyes and asked again.


    The old lady was obviously a little impatient, or thought of the past of those years, and now transferred her hatred to the woman in front of her: "I lied to you? Can I cheat you with the departure of ruoer''s parents? "


    This words, Xi dream is more, even a word to say, just feel the head seems to be about to explode, the same pain, dizzy.


    "Miss Bai is a smart person, so is ruo''er. You want to know why ruoer dealt with the Bai family at first, but now, what does he do with you? If son''s mind is careful, he has his reason to do things since childhood. And men like freshness, presumably, ruoer just takes Miss Bai as a doll. When I had enough, I kicked it off. Otherwise, why do you think a man like him would fall in love with Miss Bai, the daughter of an enemy... "

 Chapter 306

    After dinner, Xi Changwei doesn''t want to disturb Li Tianyi and her sister''s world. He goes back to Xi''s house under the protection of Li''s bodyguards.


    In the bedroom, Xi Meng comes out after taking a bath. Li Tianyi, who has taken a bath next door, is wearing a nightgown, leaning on the head of the bed and reading a fashion magazine she read during the day.


    The bedroom was as bright as day, but Xi Meng felt that all the lights were not as dazzling as he. She laughed and joked: "when did the chief executive learn to read these books for entertainment?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Tianyi looked up at her. A deep thought flashed in his eyes and waved to her. The warm and magnetic voice naturally flowed: "wife of dream, come here"


    Xi Meng pulled the corners of his mouth. This guy''s address to her was really full of variety. The profundity of his eyes made her want to find out, and she couldn''t help passing.


    When Li Tianyi was only a step away from Xi Meng, his long arm quickly stretched out and pulled her into his arms. The fragrance of a woman came into his brain through his nose, which made him hoarse.


    "Menger"


    when he called, he was obviously emotional.


    Xi Meng''s scalp is numb. He has the strength to break free from his bondage. His deep feeling is too strong to bear.


    But she had no time to escape, and her arm was once again held by Li Tianyi. She was lying on the big bed and was completely suppressed by Li Tianyi.


    "Cough Don''t you let me manage mengran entertainment with Xiaoran? I don''t have any experience in this field. Please popularize it to me as soon as possible. "


    In Li Tianyi''s hot eyes, Xi Meng turns his head to one side, and does not dare to look at him. His heart beats like a drum, as if to jump out of his chest at any time.


    "My wife has no experience in more than this aspect, but don''t worry No matter what aspect, I will practice it and popularize it for you


    The second half of the sentence, he hung his head over her ear, said extremely erotic, spray thin heat is more provocative tight.


    A good sentence was misinterpreted by him, Xi Meng embarrassed to die, but helpless.


    Li Tianyi dotes on her more than before, but every time he goes to bed, the man who dotes on her always gives her the feeling that he is not human


    "It suddenly occurred to me that my grandfather is old. Xiyan and Haoyu have been living with him all the time, which will disturb his rest. I think tomorrow..."


    "The two little guys live with my grandfather, who is only good at his health."


    As soon as Li Tian vetoed it, he didn''t miss the depression on Xi Meng''s face. A smile flashed in his black eyes and he said again:


    "however, since my wife likes children so much, I''ll be more tired and let''s have more children."


    At the end of the speech, he bowed his head to kiss her.


    Xi Meng was shocked and looked at him, only to find a heavy shadow in front of her eyes. The next moment, there was a warm on her lips. All her words were swallowed by him, and turned into an indistinct "Wu" sound.


    After some twists and turns, Xi Meng almost cried for mercy at last. Li Tian just let her go.


    Dizzy, feel the body was picked up, and then is surrounded by warm water, a pair of big palms in her body, wash for her.


    Xi Meng is too tired to open his eyes. Before going to bed, he seems to hear Li Tianyi say something in her ear, let Chenxiao take Haoyu to Anyun island for training.


    Without time to think, she was attacked by the sleepiness all over the sky and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Xi Meng was busy handing over the real estate in summer. He went out early and came back late. Finally, he had a state that office workers should have.


    Song Lin, as she expected, was quick in all aspects, and everything was on the right track in a short time. Even Chen an was surprised.


    Four days passed quickly. At the end of the week, Li Jianguo''s wife''s banquet will be held at the moshangyuan club tonight.


    People only know that Mo Shangyuan is Sheng Ruiyuan''s industry, but they don''t know that Han Chen, the head of the Ministry of Commerce, is also involved in it.


    It''s not only women who participate in the banquet, but most of the men will go to other floors to talk about business, leaving women to connect with each other, laying a solid foundation for men in the battlefield ahead.


    In order to affirm and recognize the contribution and importance of women, this annual banquet is called ladies'' banquet.


    Li Tianyi intended to accompany Xi Meng to attend, but before he left, he received a call from Li Ke. Blue Whale 1 has made great progress, and the possibility of overcoming all technical problems in a short time has greatly increased.


    Li Ke insists on striking while the iron is hot. Li Tianyi, urged by Xi Meng, takes a special plane to the northwest desert.


    Xi Meng has been far away from the upper class social circle of Yu kingdom for many years, but this year''s banquet is hosted by Ouyang''s family. Li Jianguo is worried that she will be bullied and accompanies her personally. When they see Taigong''s cautious face, they are curious and come here.


    With the exclusive logo of the Li family, the quantity version of the Cayenne stops outside the moshangyuan club, and the reporter keeps pressing the shutter, clicking and flashing one after another.


    Li''s family hasn''t been to his wife''s party for five years. Now Ximeng returns with her two children, and Li Jianguo wakes up.


    Who else can be the focus of this year''s banquet besides the Li family?The four got off the car and walked slowly on the red carpet under the protection of bodyguards.


    Li Jianguo is dressed in a black Zhongshan suit. Xi Meng is dressed in a long purple skirt and a small shawl. Because of Li Tianyi''s instructions, she doesn''t wear high-heeled shoes. Xi Yan is dressed in a light pink princess pengpeng skirt, while Haoyu is dressed in a white suit.


    No matter from which point of view, these four generations are almost perfect pronouns.


    Finally, a reporter couldn''t help asking: "Miss Xi, are you here tonight as Mrs. Li Shao?"


    Before Xi Meng could answer, another reporter asked: "Miss Xi, didn''t you and Li Shao divorce five years ago? Now you are here. Is it the result of your beating Li Shao to death? "


    "Miss Xi, you and Ouyang Da Shao''s disturbance, you have publicly said that you and Li Shao have no relationship, but now you are in the public eye with two children. Do you want to force Li Shao to admit your identity?"


    "Is the coma of Mr. Li related to you? Miss Xi, would you please give me an answer? "


    Xi Meng has faced too many such problems. Despite the reporter''s words, she can still keep her face unchanged.


    However, Li Jianguo is different. His love and guilt for Xi Meng will never tolerate these people''s random reports!


    Li Jianguo leads Xi Yan in the front, while Xi Meng and Hao Yu walk behind. Suddenly, Hao Yu breaks away from Xi Meng''s hand and rushes to one of the female reporters. He can see clearly that this reporter is the bad woman who just said that his mother is better than his father!


    The microphone in the hands of the female reporter is not high. Haoyu can just get it with his straight arm. His sharp and indifferent eyes move away from the female reporter and sweep to the carriers of long guns and short guns.


    "At home, Mommy is the eldest. Daddy and Taigong love Mommy very much. I will protect Mommy. If you dare to say or do anything to hurt my mommy, I will not let you go. Remember what I said today. Don''t ignore the credibility of my words just because I''m a child! "


    Now the vast universe, small body seems to contain infinite power, people dare not ignore.


    Not only the reporters were silent, but also Li Jianguo and Xi Meng were surprised. After a while, Xi Meng was relieved. She stroked Haoyu''s head, patiently and gently enlightening:


    "Haoyu, these uncles and aunts were joking with mummy just now. Haoyu is willing to protect mummy. Mummy is very happy, but you really misunderstood the uncles and aunts. You can''t be so fierce in the future Do you understand


    Xi Meng doesn''t want Haoyu''s little heart to be occupied by hate.


    Haoyu''s black eyes stare at Xi Meng for a long time. Although he is small, he knows that mommy is cheating him. Why?


    He frowned and thought for a long time. Xi Meng stood by and waited patiently.


    For a long time, the precocious child wanted to understand his mother''s good intentions, turned his head and bowed to the reporters, and finally entered the club in the surprised and appreciative eyes of the reporters.


    The noise outside and the people inside had already known that the banquet was in the peony hall on the eighth floor.


    Along the way, Xi Meng felt different views from different people, envy, admiration, jealousy, hatred, and rare peace.


    As soon as the four entered the banquet hall, they immediately became the focus of the audience.


    All the people here, who have just been downstairs, are very clear. Naturally, they won''t be as bad as those reporters.


    Soon someone came forward to greet Li Jianguo, and Xi Meng was surrounded by people. These people were very intelligent. They talked with Li Jianguo all the time and praised Xi Meng and the two children. They all said that Li Jianguo was blessed, his granddaughter-in-law was excellent, and his great grandson was lovely and intelligent.


    And the people around Xi Meng praised Li Tianyi and the two children round after round, saying good things without money.


    Xi Meng sighed with regret that today''s Madame banquet is totally different from five years ago. Few people used to say such flattering words, but now they can''t hear a word from the bottom of their heart.


    She didn''t know that at that time, because of Li Tianyi''s advice, not everyone could get close to her and talk to her. This time, Li Tianyi planned to temper her. After all, she was going to manage dreamland entertainment.


    The banquet is about to start. Li Jianguo takes Xi Yan to the blog room on the next floor. Hao Yu should have been with him, but the little guy says that he should stay with mommy. Li Jianguo knows what he means and agrees.


    In the blog room, Li Jianguo calls Li Tianyi in a serious tone:


    "smelly boy, your son and wife are in the Peony Pavilion. You can let Yuanxiao be watched. There are some people in that family who eat people and don''t spit bones. Don''t let them be wronged."


    "Grandfather, your worry won''t happen."


    Li Tianyi knows who Li Jianguo refers to, Ouyang Wentong''s sister and brother, and Ouyang Chengen.


    These, he had prevention.


    What happened in the Peony Pavilion at that time proved that Li Jianguo''s worry was not groundless.


    As soon as Xi Meng had exchanged greetings with a group of ladies, he sat down in an inconspicuous corner, and two gorgeous young women came forward."Miss Xi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are still beautiful. No wonder you can make Li Shao miss you so much that he doesn''t even linger in the colorful world outside."


    The mouth is a black evening ceremony of Kong Xue, she covered her lips with a smile, seems to be full of goodwill, but in fact the eyes of the calculation of the essence of flashing.


    While secretly scolding Xi Meng for seducing Li Tianyi, he says that Li Tianyi has not been without a woman in the five years since Xi Meng left.


    "Ha ha Who should I be? It turned out to be Kong Xue, a big star. No wonder she looks so familiar! When I leave the performing arts circle, it''s really like poop compared with the past! "


    Xi Meng''s words, meaning unknown, depends on how the listener understands.

 Chapter 307

    The woman next to Kong Xue is not happy to hear this:


    "although you are the first lady of the Xi family, now the Xi family is in a state of disrepair. You just catch up with Li Shao. In fact, you are not as good as Kong Xue. You have the face to say that. It''s not shameful!"


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere of this place immediately became tense, and some people turned their eyes to this place.


    "What''s your name, miss?"


    Jiang Youyou, the only daughter of the boss of a small company, married a side branch of the Han family and was able to attend the banquet tonight because of her close relationship with Ouyang Wentong.


    Xi Meng didn''t know her identity, but she asked this on purpose. Before she came here, she did the homework of the people who attended the banquet, wrote down the likes and dislikes and the past of everyone here, and knew how to make Jiang youyou go away.


    "Don''t you know who I am? I don''t even know about the people at the banquet. Xi Meng, what do you mean? "


    In Jiang youyou''s eyes, Xi Meng is a phoenix plucked.


    There is a saying in the state of Yu since ancient times: a plucked Phoenix is not as good as a chicken.


    In Jiang youyou''s eyes, Xi Meng is the Phoenix who plucked his hair.


    "Oh, it turns out that it''s Miss Jiang. I have a poor memory. Li Tianyi doesn''t often take me out to banquets. The circle of making friends is narrow, so I only remember Sheng Ruiyuan, Gu Kai, Han Chen, song Xiaoyi and Yunqiu. If there are some things I offend, please forgive me."


    Seemingly sincere apology words, in fact hard hit Jiang youyou''s face!


    In Kong Xue''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes, the essence of calculation flashed away. She had a decent smile on her face, and her soft and beautiful voice was like a yellow warbler coming out of the valley. The beauty of all this was in great contrast to her dark calculation!


    "Ha ha Miss Xi, why should you be so serious? You are always careless. You are not as smart and thoughtful as Miss Xi. Just now I was just joking with you. Why do you take the whole party with you? I don''t think you can be on the stage. "


    All the people who come here to attend the banquet are very obedient. Kong Xue''s words make it difficult for these people to say anything because of Li Tianyi and Li Jianguo''s face, but their impression of Xi Meng will plummet.


    As long as it''s against Xi Meng, Kong Xue wins.


    But Xi Meng, who is so easy to be held by others?


    "I think Miss Kong, you misunderstood me. My words are only literal. I''m surprised that you have misinterpreted so many voices!"


    Xi Meng''s pretty face flashed a touch of surprise. She patted Haoyu''s head placidly. She was obviously worried about her baby son and gave her a reassuring look. She stood up from the sofa with a sharp look at Kong Xue.


    "According to miss Kong''s misinterpretation, what Miss Jiang and I said is disrespectful to all of you. Then, my conversation with you just now can be understood as that I am accusing you of clinging to a noble family and being too proud to marry into a rich family. I don''t know how many pounds you have, and that sentence is also accusing you of being some kind of excrement? " That''s what she meant!


    "You Xi Meng, don''t go too far! "


    Kong Xue almost burst out with anger and blood. Her beautiful face became distorted because of anger and hatred. The anger in her eyes wanted to drown Xi Meng. She dared to scold her in public!


    "Too much? Miss Kong, I don''t think I''m too much. On the contrary, if we have to choose a person who is too much between us, I think that person is you. What is your intention to create the estrangement and contradiction between me and you? What''s in it for you? Or are you being told? "


    In Xi Meng''s words, Kong Xue''s face turns white instantly. She just follows Ouyang Wentong''s idea to find fault with Xi Meng, so as to attract Ouyang family members, make some contributions to Zhao family''s career, and enhance her position in her husband''s family.


    However, if she offends so many people in one night, she will be abandoned by the Zhao family even if she has the means!


    And Ouyang Wentong, after such an event, will she still abide by the agreement and support her position in the Zhao family?


    The dispute here has attracted people to watch.


    "Miss Xi is really eloquent. I thought what I saw in the Wu family last time was the acme. I didn''t expect Miss Xi to refresh my cognition. Tut Tut, it''s true that hooligans are not terrible, just afraid that they have culture? "


    A cold and arrogant voice sounded from behind the crowd, and people made way for themselves. Wang Wen came over and looked down on Xi Meng with disdain, as if Xi Meng was a dirty thing.


    Her words are not clear, and she also uses such words as hooligan to describe Xi Meng. The onlookers can''t help thinking about it.


    Wu Weiye died in a car accident. It''s rumored that it''s related to his taking care of Xiao San. Isn''t Xi Meng


    However, this idea was denied by them as soon as it came out. Li Tianyi is better than Wu Weiye in any aspect.


    The atmosphere became strange and silent for a moment.


    "Wah Wah"


    suddenly, in a quiet environment, the children''s tender cry sounded, and everyone looked at it and saw that it was Ximeng''s son.


    But when he saw that Haoyu had a runny nose and a tear, he was so sad that he came down from the sofa. He grabbed Ximeng''s skirt with one hand and pointed to Wang Wen with the other hand. His eyes were full of panic"Villain, Mommy, she is a villain. Last time, she bullied her sister and brother Shaohua, and beat me behind my back. Wuwu, Mommy, Haoyu was afraid"


    there were real and false words in Haoyu''s words. Wang Wen bullied Feng Shaohua and Xiyan, but Haoyu was just stared at by her and said some unpleasant words, which was discovered by Li Jianguo and took him away from the Wu family.


    Want to bully his great grandson under the eyes of Li Jianguo, Wang Wen has no such ability!


    "Xi Meng, take care of your son, what nonsense? Be careful I tear him up..."


    Wang Wen''s face turned blue and white in the middle of her words, and she finally realized that she had been cheated.


    There is such a scene, just now she said, there is no credibility, but also will Feng Shaohua to lead out.


    If these people are curious to find out who Shaohua is, and then make use of him, she will be nothing if she has been in the Wu family for so many years.


    She has to let Feng Shaohua disappear forever in this world!


    "Tonight''s banquet is just like this once a year. If you have any conflicts, it''s up to me, Ouyang Chengen, to let go of the past. Don''t spoil the atmosphere of the banquet. How about getting along well in the future?"


    Ouyang Chengen came out to act as a peacemaker at this time.


    Xi Meng comforts Haoyu. Although she knows that Haoyu is pretending, she cries like this. As a mother, she feels pain in her heart.


    "Little dream, in the face of Uncle Ouyang, I''d like to apologize to Wu Fu. It''s over."


    Ouyang Chengen seems to let the younger generation yield to the elder, but actually he is putting Xi Meng at a disadvantage.


    Bullshit respect for the old and love the young, there''s nothing wrong, what''s the apology?


    Is it true that the world is not reasonable, but that it is based on age? Is it reasonable to rely on the old and sell the old?


    Pedantic, stubborn, naive!


    Xi Meng stood in the same place, holding Haoyu in one hand, his sight was broad, he met Ouyang Chengen, his lips were tight, he didn''t speak!


    Ouyang Chengen didn''t think Xi Meng would dare to face so many people. He couldn''t hang his face. He glanced at Ouyang Ze who came from the news outside the crowd. Emperor Yan flashed a calculation.


    "Aze, come and persuade Xiaomeng not to be so headstrong!"


    Words become more and more excessive.


    Ouyang Ze steps, he is different from Xi Meng, in front of so many people, his father''s words, he had to listen.


    "Dad." He went over and called Ouyang Chengen. Ouyang Chengen nodded. The meaning was obvious and asked him to persuade Xi Meng.


    "Little dream, many things don''t just look at one side. Why don''t you apologize to Wu Fu?"


    Ouyang Ze has said euphemism, Xi Mengxin is a cool, in the end is when, between her and Ouyang Ze, has become like this?


    Was it the last time we met in a coffee shop or earlier?


    With this in mind, Wang Wen''s eyes at Xi Meng are higher and higher.


    Haoyu is acutely aware of the subtle atmosphere in the world, and his hatred falls on Ouyang Ze:


    "Uncle Ouyang, this is the last time I call you, you bully Mommy with them, you are a bad person!"


    Haoyu clenched his fist, and his tone was firm. At this moment, Ouyang Ze realized what kind of mistake he had made, but it was too late.


    The sight falls on Xi Meng, her calmness makes him feel frightened!


    Ouyang Chengen calls Ouyang Wentong and asks her to greet everyone in the peony hall. He takes Ouyang Ze back to the ninth floor and doesn''t give Ouyang Ze an opportunity to explain to Ximeng.


    Xi Meng takes Haoyu to the bathroom to wash his face. When he comes out of the bathroom, he finds Ouyang Wentong waiting in the corridor. He looks like he has the right time and place. He is not complacent.


    "Xi Meng, you haven''t left until today. Naturally you know that I am the person behind Shen Yiliu. It''s meaningless to force you to leave again. But remember, it doesn''t mean that I allow you to be with Tianyi, and you can''t afford to be with him! "


    As she spoke, Ouyang Wentong took a few steps towards Ximeng, with a confident smile on her face:


    "very aggrieved, right? As a young lady of the Li family, the day is protecting you from appearing in front of the world again and again, and you will attend a lot of banquets like tonight. If you don''t want your children to be bullied like you, it''s the right choice to take the initiative to leave. I won''t repeat these words. Do yourself a good job! "


    Ouyang Wentong looks like I''m thinking about you. She''s domineering. Haoyu clenches her fist and is about to hold injustice for Mommy. But Xi Meng pulls her behind her. She looks at Ouyang Wentong and has a quiet temperament:


    "Ouyang Wentong, you told Kong Xue and Jiang youyou to pick on me deliberately, and then used the festival between Wang Wen and me to make her quarrel with me, and Ouyang Chengen came forward "Let Ouyang Ze persuade me to bow down and apologize?"


    Calm tone out of the storm just now, as if he was just an outsider.


    Xi Meng''s performance makes Ouyang Wentong slightly surprised. If they don''t fall in love with the same man, maybe they will become friends, but this kind of possibility doesn''t exist.


    "Yes, Ximeng, I''m calculating you! However, the appearance of Wang Wen is not within my expectation. I can only blame you for offending too many people. "


    Ouyang Wentong sneered."I see, thank you!"


    Xi Meng said, holding Haoyu, over Ouyang Wentong stride away.


    Ouyang Wentong Yan Emperor flash a doubt, Xi dream with her thanks.


    Across the corner, Xi Meng called the girl with the mobile phone not far in front:


    "it''s useless for you to keep these recordings. Give it to me, and I can promise you three conditions not to violate the law and morality!"


    Just now, she suddenly asked Ouyang Wentong those questions, because she saw the girl at the corner of her mobile phone, and the mobile phone interface, she can see clearly, is the recording interface.


    "Well, you really know how to do business. If you were Ouyang Wentong, she wouldn''t care if my terms were against the law and morality? And I won''t be as stingy as you. It''s only three conditions. "

 Chapter 305

    Xi Meng didn''t continue to listen to what the old lady said. She just felt that her chest was stuffed with cotton, which made her unable to breathe. She just felt that her whole body was shaking, but why was it so.


    Why did you let yourself fall in love with Li Tianyi wholeheartedly, and why did you have Li Tianyi''s child


    Is he really unworthy of love? Or is Li Tianyi, as the old lady said, only treats himself as a toy. When he gets tired of playing, he kicks away.


    Also, she knows Li Tianyi''s nature very well. She never procrastinates. She is meticulous and has her own complete plan.


    Xi Meng also knows how much Li Tianyi cares about the departure of his parents, otherwise he will not try his best to destroy the Bai family many years later.


    He once said to himself, "by the way, if only I could find you earlier." Until now, Xi Meng can still remember the thoughtful smile on Li Tianyi''s face.


    Her eyes have long been hazy, looking at the snow outside, are fuzzy, at this time the temperature of the heart, even lower than the temperature outside.


    Xi Meng could not help muttering to himself: "originally, every sentence, by the way, was premeditated..."


    Then, it was dark in front of me, and the whole person leaned toward the ground and fell heavily on the ground.


    The old lady was also startled. When she got up and fixed her eyes, there was blood between her legs.


    "Miscarriage?" The frightened old lady quickly called for someone to come in. Aunt Rong and Xiao man almost pushed the door at the same time. They stared at the carefree woman on the ground.


    Xiaoman anxiously called out: "Miss Bai! Miss Bai, what''s the matter with you? It''s bleeding... "


    "Old lady This is... " Rong aunt also panic of cover mouth, has been looking at Xi dream blood between legs.


    "Fainted, what are you still doing? Call the doctor quickly..." Although the old lady said that she hated the woman in front of her now, she did. Looking at the petite and lovely, she fell to the ground, still inexplicably worried in her heart.


    Soon, then let people will Xi dream back to the bedroom, the doctor in the manor soon came.


    Guo Linglong was just watching the brocade in the snow. It was really beautiful. She heard the news and watched the servants come and go. She stopped one of them and asked what was the matter.


    "Miss Guo, Miss Bai seems to have a miscarriage. She lost a lot of blood and suddenly fainted. The doctor has come here."


    "What about the old lady?"


    "The old lady is also guarding Miss Bai in Qu Shao''s bedroom."


    Guo Linglong hesitated in the heart for a while, then quickly rushed to Li Tianyi''s bedroom. As soon as I got to the door, I heard the conversation between the old lady and the doctor.


    "How is she? Is life in danger? " This is the old lady''s slightly worried voice.


    "We checked for Miss Bai. There is no life danger, but..."


    Listening to the doctor''s hesitation, the old lady guessed something and then asked, "what''s the matter? Is it a child


    "Yes, Miss Bai''s physical condition is not very good. She may be stimulated and frightened on the plane. She has symptoms of threatened abortion. I don''t know if she can keep it. We will try our best."


    "Thank you..." The old lady looked uneasily at the woman lying on the bed. She couldn''t bear it. Although she wanted the girl to leave the Qu family and Li Tianyi, she never thought of hurting her and her baby.


    The old lady really likes this girl. What surprised him even more now is that she knows the relationship between the woman surnamed Bai and ruo''er, but now there is no jealousy and schadenfreude. She can also ask about the situation with great concern, which makes the old lady more satisfied with Guo Linglong.


    To tell you the truth, she just likes to be so sensible and clever, but she has her own opinions. She won''t quarrel and be jealous because of small things, which will make the whole family uneasy.


    "Linglong, you''ve been careful and kind-hearted. You still care about her now. The doctor said, she''s OK, but I don''t know if she can keep the baby in her stomach It''s also a small life. Ah, it''s really a sin... "


    Although the old lady said, don''t blame her for being cruel when necessary, she is also a woman after all. She can understand the feeling of a woman pregnant with a child.


    Guo Linglong also nodded, "well, after all, the child is innocent. Although it''s wrong to say that she used the child to cheat Li Tianyi, the man who made her pregnant can''t stand up for responsibility. Isn''t it more hateful?"


    The old lady also nodded, "things are causal, now this woman today has such a fate, also blame her own, besides, a girl, don''t know how to keep clean, and so many men have an affair, now pregnant, and want to take advantage of ruoer is now in her interest, want to let ruoer to take over, scheming is heavy enough."Aunt Rong and Guo Linglong look at each other. They both help the old lady to go out. They stop and sit down in the hall downstairs.


    Although some of the servants were busy upstairs, afraid that the doctors would give them any orders, the old lady was there, and no one dared to neglect anything, so she served them with hot tea.


    "Well, although she is poor, there must be something hateful about poor people. Grandma, why don''t you let her keep it here first? At least, Li Tianyi has loved it. Now, the child is dying and her health is not good. I think the weather outside is not good these days, and she has no place to go. " Guo Linglong said lightly, the hot tea in her hand was steaming white.


    The old lady nodded with increasing satisfaction and looked at Guo Linglong with a smile on her face: "well, you child, if you don''t marry our ruoer, I''m anxious with you, but Grandma thinks you are."


    After that, the old lady turned her face and said to the servant, "go and call your housekeeper and say I have something to look for her."


    "Yes." The maid in black and white overalls, with a slight chin, hurried upstairs. Yes, who dares to delay the old lady''s orders.


    Originally, Xiaoman was still waiting anxiously outside the bedroom door. She didn''t know anything about Ximeng inside. She was just worried about it. She had called Y country countless times, but she had been answered all the time.


    But this time to Y country, only Qu Shao and Nuo, so if they can''t get in touch, then they really can''t get in touch.


    Just at a loss, a maid told her to see the old lady. Xiaoman''s heart was also tight. She had already guessed something, which should be for Miss Bai''s sake.


    Coming downstairs, the old lady only lightly swept her face and said, "Xiaoman, you used to follow aunt Rong in the ancestral house. You are smart and capable. Now you are the housekeeper of ruo''er. That''s reasonable. So, I''m going to tell you one thing now. Please remember it


    "Yes."


    "As for the woman upstairs, I know the current situation. Let her rest for a few days. After three days, let her move out for me. She has been with ruoer for a day or two. I don''t believe that ruoer''s satisfaction has done her any good. She is such a scheming woman, and she must have left a way for herself. Therefore, we don''t have to worry about whether she is satisfied There is no place to go. Do you remember what I told you? At that time, don''t be afraid of her. Just drive her away. "


    Xiaoman clenched his hands, only lowered his head, listened to the old lady''s task, and did not reply.


    Miss Bai, a simple and kind-hearted person, has left no way for herself. She only thinks about Qu Shao. If she is driven out, where else can she go.


    Seeing that Xiaoman didn''t answer for a long time, the old lady looked at her suspiciously: "why, absent-minded..."


    "Old lady, could you wait for Qu Shao to come back and discuss with him first? After all, Miss Bai was also picked up by Qu Shao himself. I''m afraid Qu Shao will come back to her at that time..." Xiaoman hesitates. Now, except for being able to move out of Qu shaolai, the old lady may listen and talk about something else. It''s totally useless.


    "Xiaoman, are you worried that if you come back, you will be fired? That won''t be true. If I protect you, you can say that I ordered you. OK, I''m going back. Today is really a bad day. I''ve seen blood. Three days later, I''ll come back. "


    The old lady didn''t wait for Xiaoman to say anything more, so she left with aunt Rong.


    Guo Linglong deliberately walked slowly. Before she left, she gave Xiaoman a smile and gently pulled the limited edition overcoat she was wearing. She said in a soft voice, "Xiaoman, you are also a smart man. You know what you should do. I think you know how filial you are to the old lady, and he will never go against the old lady for the sake of a woman. Think about it. "


    Looking at Miss Guo''s back, she was beautiful and impeccable, but Xiaoman couldn''t like it. Compared with Miss Bai upstairs, she was really daunting.


    In this way, until the early morning of the next day, Xiaoman was sitting on his downstairs chair, a little sleepy. A maid came to say that Miss Bai woke up.


    Xiaoman''s sleepiness also immediately disappeared, and he took the elevator upstairs in a panic.


    At this time, there are two doctors in the guard, next to the cabinet, also put the detection equipment.


    "Miss White, how is she now? What about the children? "


    Xiaoman just asked, only heard a light cough from the bed, Xi Meng woke up, through the warm wall lamp in the bedroom, her face is so bad, pale, almost no blood, long eyelashes, slightly shaking.


    "Miss Bai, you wake up..." Xiaoman poured a cup of warm water and put it aside. Someone gently helped Ximeng up and let her drink some.


    "Miss Bai, it''s really lucky that the baby is useless and dangerous for the time being, but we must pay attention to it. Now there are symptoms of intrauterine bleeding. If there is any accident, I''m afraid you can''t be pregnant in the future."It''s an order from the doctor.


    Xi Meng gave a bitter smile, yes, this child should not have come.


    At the beginning, Murou fed herself to drink the medicine, and then, with this child, it was really unfortunate. However, after Ximeng woke up, there was a little bit of news that she wanted to hear about the child''s unfortunate abortion.


    His father doesn''t love his mother. Everything is just for revenge. It''s good for her. It''s even better to say that he loves her. All these are just one of his revenge plans. He is like a fool and gives his heart to him.

 Chapter 308

    At the end of the speech, the girl still put up three fingers to Xi Meng. Her face was full of disgust, which was really funny.


    Xi Meng couldn''t help laughing: "if you really care about these, you won''t take the risk of recording!"


    Ouyang Wentong will not be kind to those who threaten her. Obviously, the little girl is not a wife. If she can come to the wife''s banquet venue, her family will be extraordinary, and the family will not fail to explain.


    "Well, you''re right. I really don''t want to cooperate with people like Ouyang Wentong. Video to you, the mobile phone password is hc2sxn, goodbye


    The girl gave her cell phone to Xi Meng and ran away.


    Xi Meng password several times, the bottom of my heart has a strategy.


    She sent a short message to Li Jianguo, telling him that she went back with Haoyu first, and then left. She didn''t say goodbye to Ouyang''s family, the host of the banquet.


    Entering the elevator, Xi Meng pressed the first floor key, lowered his head and talked to Haoyu. The elevator door opened with a sound of Ding. A familiar feeling came. Xi Meng looked up and saw Li Tianyi, who was supposed to be in the company, suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Look at the people behind Li Tianyi, Sheng Ruiyuan, Han Chen, Jiang Hua, and the little girl who just shot the video!


    Xi Meng always feels that Sheng Ruiyuan looks at her strangely, as if with an examination!


    Xi Meng looked at the number of floors in amazement, 11 floors, er She mistook 11 for 1!


    But


    "Don''t you work overtime in the company?"


    Xi Meng holds the key.


    "I didn''t disturb you when you were at the party just after I was busy. I wanted to meet you here when the party was over, but Xiaonian said you were in trouble. As soon as I planned to go down, you came up."


    Li Tian is depressed when he sees Xi Meng. He doesn''t want Xi Meng to think he''s here, but he doesn''t look for her.


    Xi Meng understands the reason why he is eager to explain. Compared with Ouyang Ze''s soft coercion, Li Tianyi at the moment gives her too much tenderness.


    She droops her head, with mist at the bottom of her eyes, which is clearly seen by Haoyu. In Haoyu''s eyes, Mommy cries when she sees Daddy, that is, daddy bullies Mommy!


    "Villain Li, how can you bully Mommy again, you..."


    "Haoyu, don''t talk like that. He''s your father, not a villain, and he didn''t bully Mommy!"


    Xi dream line of sight and the vast universe on the bottom of my heart sour, patient teaching.


    "But Mommy, you cry..."


    It''s a four-year-old child. Haoyu stares at mummy in doubt, and his eyes are full of confusion.


    "Mommy is happy to see daddy!"


    Xi Meng didn''t know how to explain to the child that he was wronged. When he saw someone close to his heart, his tears fell uncontrollably.


    Xi Meng''s tears seemed to fall on Li Tian''s heart, which made him feel painful. He came forward and hugged her: "what a stupid woman, I will accompany you no matter what banquet I have in the future!"


    They just stood at the elevator and hugged each other. After a long time, Ximeng realized how shameful it was. He pushed Li Tianyi and withdrew from his arms. With a serious look in his eyes, Ximeng was embarrassed.


    Looking behind Li Tianyi, Sheng Ruiyuan and others are no longer there. He is only humiliated by his son. Xi Meng feels better in his heart.


    The car drove out of the garage like an arrow and headed for Li Zhai.


    Xi Meng looks at Li Tianyi''s series of actions. He doesn''t realize that his words have provoked someone. On the contrary, he is curious. At the same time, he makes up his mind for Sheng Ruiyuan and Yunqiu.


    "Who was the little girl beside Han Chen just now? What''s more, Sheng Ruiyuan ran out in the evening. How''s he going with Yun Qiu? "


    The little girl''s three words make Li Tian''s mouth smoke. Sheng Xiaonian just looks like loli. Actually, she is 24 years old. This silly woman uses the little girl to describe her. It''s time for Sheng Xiaonian to jump again!


    But Xi Meng''s next words make him not in the mood to care whether Sheng Xiaonian jumps. His face sinks and his tone is dangerous:


    "do you seem to care about Sheng Ruiyuan?"


    What Li Tianyi didn''t realize was that there was a trace of vinegar in his words.


    "Care?" Xi Meng repeated his doubts and then laughed. After a while, he said, "you''re right. I''ve paid a lot of attention to Sheng Ruiyuan these days."


    Who let Yunqiu come back?


    She can see that both of them like each other, and Sheng Ruiyuan is really worth trusting. She doesn''t want to miss Yunqiu!


    "By the way, you and Sheng Ruiyuan are so good that they can wear the same pair of trousers. Has he been back so long to attack Yunqiu?"


    "I don''t know. I''m not interested in other people''s feelings. Besides, Sheng Ruiyuan and I didn''t wear the same pair of trousers! "


    Li Tianyi''s tone is not good. Xi Meng finds that he is not in the right mood. He can''t figure out what''s going on. In addition, he has been wronged at the banquet. His mood is not unaffected at all, so he closes his mouth.


    When Haoyu saw that daddy and Mommy were silent, the atmosphere in the air seemed to be a little tight, and the Obsidian eyes were rolling.I think that babe said that he wanted to deal with mummy after mummy said that he would swallow his anger. Is it mummy''s apology to the bad woman that made babe unhappy?


    "Daddy, Mommy is forced to apologize by Uncle Ouyang. It''s none of Mommy''s business. Don''t be angry with Mommy, OK?"


    Li Tian glances at Xi Meng whose face turns ugly. Sheng Xiaonian only says that Xi Meng is bullied by Wang Wen and Ouyang Wentong, but Ouyang Chengen doesn''t mention Ouyang Ze


    He hooked the corner of his lips and said to Haoyu in a soft voice:


    "is it uncle Ouyang Ze?"


    "Well!" Haoyu nodded seriously.


    Xi Meng looks out of the window. Her son is the existence of Keng Niang!


    Her relationship with Ouyang Ze is already sensitive, and Li Tianyi is also very concerned about this.


    I''m afraid Li Tian will understand her apology for her son''s words. It''s all because of Ouyang Ze. It''s her nonsense to take care of the reputation of the Li family!


    She closed her eyes and leaned lazily on the back of the chair. Just go back and explain it slowly!


    And this series of her behavior, in the eyes of Li Tianyi has become the default!


    He and I put the hand to the plate tight, suppress the bottom of my heart unhappy, told himself Xi Meng love is him, not because of these negative emotions and hurt her!


    At the banquet, Xi Meng expended a lot of energy. He was tired. He leaned back in his chair and soon fell asleep.


    When she arrived at Li''s house, she was still sleeping. Li Tian sighed one by one. No matter how dissatisfied she was, she couldn''t bear to wake her up at the moment.


    Chong Haoyu booed and got off the car to pick up Xi Meng and go to the bedroom of the main house.


    Haoyu just got out of the car and was about to catch up. His little arm was caught by someone. He looked up and said, "sixth grandfather, daddy and Mommy have a fight. I''m afraid daddy will bully Mommy..."


    "Young master, your father and mother are husband and wife. It''s normal for husband and wife to quarrel. If you leave them alone in the room for a while, they will make up!"


    The profound meaning of sixth uncle''s words is not understood by Haoyu. He only knows that sixth grandfather won''t cheat him and nods in wonder.


    "The young master is still sleeping with your father tonight?"


    Sixth uncle bent down and looked at Haoyu.


    "Well!"


    Haoyu nodded and walked in front of Li Jianguo''s small villa on the first floor.


    ¡­¡­


    On this side of the main house, as soon as Li Tian put Xi Meng on the bed, she woke up.


    "Well, are you home?" She rubbed her eyes vaguely, turned over and got into the bed.


    Li Tianyi looks at her silly action, sighs helplessly, and is about to turn around to take a bath in the bathroom. Xi Meng unties the quilt and starts from the bed. His eyes are clear when he looks at Li Tianyi:


    "Li Tianyi, I apologize to Wang Wen with consideration. I don''t want to be in debt to Ou Yangze all the time. Tonight I listen to him apologize to Wang Wen, and he won''t come to me again I, you don''t have to be in the middle. The Li family won''t be criticized because of my caprice. In fact, it has many advantages. I.... "


    "Idiot, these things are not for you to consider. I won''t let these troubles trouble you any more. Give me the video and I''ll deal with it!"


    Li Tianyi looks at Xi Meng with a serious tone.


    Her words had completely wiped out his anger.


    "Oh


    Xi Meng wanted to ask him how he knew the video. He thought it was Sheng Xiaonian who told him, but he didn''t know that Li Tianyi happened to see the surveillance section on the 11th floor. Otherwise, she would not appear on the 11th floor. Li Tianyi just appeared outside the elevator.


    As for her press the wrong elevator, it''s totally Li Tianyi''s technical manipulation!


    "The password is hc2sxn. Since you know the little girl, you can give her your mobile phone back when you use it!"


    I wanted to add a sentence of thanks for her, but thinking that Li Tianyi never said these words to others, Xi Meng swallowed the words of Daokou.


    As soon as Li Tian knew her very well, he knew what she was thinking when he saw that she wanted to talk and stop talking. He added: "I''ll just come to thank you. You''ve been at home these days to have a good look at the information about the management of entertainment companies. I asked Chen Xiao to sort it out and put it in the study. Just go and see for yourself. And I have to go to the research base tomorrow morning. If you need to go out, remember to take the bodyguard. "


    When Li Tian said a lot, Xi Meng was slightly surprised, but he also knew his true love:


    "I listen to you, and you should take care of yourself!"


    "Well!" Li tianyiju looked at her with deep eyes: "wife, you can''t go to bed without taking a bath. Let''s take a bath first?"


    Until the door of the room was opened and closed, Xi Meng got out of bed and took his robe to the bathroom.


    After taking a bath, Li Tianyi was lying on the big bed with his back on the head of the bed. He was absorbed in reading a financial book, revealing his upper half of his chest.


    Xi Meng doesn''t care either. She goes to bed from the other side and looks towards Li Tianyi. She glances at the contents on the page. At least Li Tian graduated from the same school with her major. She just lacks experience and knowledge.


    The content on the page is the most basic financial knowledge. Xi Meng was surprised"Are you still looking at these?"


    He can''t help but know the basic knowledge. In fact, it''s useless in business. It''s just that everyone who wants to get started in business needs to look at it.


    "My son is interested in business. I want to see if this book is suitable for him."


    Li Tianyi takes his eyes away from the book and looks at Xi Meng sideways. Because of Xi Meng''s bowing, his sudden sideways head causes the two people''s lips to touch each other.


    An instant of electric current attacked the whole body, and both of them trembled. Li Tianyi was the first to react, with a banter smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Xi Meng was so shaken by his laughter that he was about to leave. However, he put his arm around his waist and put the bar on the top of her hair:


    "meng''er, I will go to the northwest desert tomorrow. The conditions there are very hard and I don''t have my wife''s company. As my wife, shouldn''t you make it up to me?"


    Although it is doubt, Xi Meng is clear, Li Tianyi this is to eat her!


    "Cough I''m not responsible for your business trip. I... "

 Chapter 309

    "I work so hard to raise my wife and children, so you have to treat me well!"


    Li Tianyi still does not like to hear Xi Meng refuse his words, interrupt her, no matter how emotional she is, directly leaning up.


    Xi Meng was soon so agitated by him that he didn''t have the power to resist. He half pushed himself into the sea of love and completely delivered himself. With Li Tianyi floating and sinking


    ¡­¡­


    At night, at dawn!


    When Xi Meng peels off his eyelids, Li Tianyi has set out to the northwest desert.


    There is a note left by him at the head of the bed. Xi Meng looks at the content:


    wife, the date of return is uncertain, but I will go as soon as possible! You should take good care of yourself at home, remember to eat on time, don''t be picky. Chen Xiao will help you deal with the entertainment of mengran before you start. You should take care of yourself and your children and accompany your grandfather when you have nothing to do. Don''t think too much.


    Sign is: love your husband!


    The font is vigorous and powerful, but it conveys infinite tenderness!


    Xi Meng took the note, and the corners of his mouth touched the arc of happiness!


    Li Tianyi, after experiencing so many things, we haven''t let go of each other''s hands, do you know? I''m really happy and moved!


    No matter right or wrong, as long as the moment is happy and stable, it is enough!


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Meng spent the morning in the villa with her children and Li Jianguo, and in the afternoon she went shopping with Yunqiu.


    Yunqiu drives to pick her up. The car stops and she doesn''t see Yunxiao. Xi Meng asks,


    "did you leave Yunxiao at home alone?"


    Although Yunxiao is not one or two years old, she shouldn''t let it go!


    "A friend took care of me, didn''t he want to go shopping? Don''t delay


    Yunxiao doesn''t seem to want to discuss this topic. Xi Meng is sensitive to smell a trace of unusual, and his eyes flashed by. He doesn''t want to continue this topic.


    Xi Meng wants to go out, and Chenxiao sends someone to protect him secretly.


    Ximeng and Yunqiu are going to Tianyi shopping center, which is newly opened in the south of the city. It is said that many high-end brands, including Qipao, have entered the mall.


    Yunqiu is a master of cheongsam design, and naturally he is interested in this.


    When they arrived at Tianyi shopping center, they stopped their car and went straight to the cheongsam area on the fourth floor. There are many cheongsam shops here. There are a variety of styles of cheongsam, including some of the best designed ones. Yunqiu was fascinated by them for a moment.


    "Miss, you have a good eye, but most of our cheongsam are not for sale. The one you like is designed by our boss himself. He attaches great importance to cheongsam shop. Unless the boss opens his mouth, he can only watch it or even try it on."


    In a cheongsam shop called Siyun, Yunqiu takes a fancy to a cheongsam and plans to have a try, but is told by the clerk.


    Yunqiu felt sorry, but such a good cheongsam can only be an ornamental, which can not reflect her value. It''s a pity!


    Xi Meng pondered in his heart that at the ladies'' banquet last night, she heard those ladies talk about Tianyi shopping center. It is said that Tianyi shopping center does not belong to a shopping mall open to businesses. The brands here are all companies owned by the boss of Tianyi shopping, and this mysterious boss is from Huacheng.


    In Huacheng, there are few people who can afford to do it!


    When I think of the most distinctive and valued cheongsam here, a person, Sheng Ruiyuan, flashed across my heart!


    What she can think of is Yunqiu. She thought of Sheng Ruiyuan''s words before she left home in the morning:


    "Yunqiu, since we have come back, we have a substantive relationship, I will not let you leave. I can connive at everything you do as long as you don''t leave me!"


    She was drunk in the bar last night. It seemed that she was entangled in the confused room. Later, someone rescued her. When she woke up in the morning, she was already in the bedroom of her apartment. Sheng Ruiyuan was lying on the bed beside her. The room was in a mess


    She and Sheng Ruiyuan, after all, have come to this step!


    Yunqiu closes her eyes and tries to recover from the memory. She turns around and is about to leave. But in the moment she turns around, she sees Sheng Ruiyuan. The handsome and indifferent man is holding his son and looking at her with the same eyes.


    Xi Mengsheng Ruiyuan appears, no doubt her heart''s idea is confirmed.


    "Yunqiu, today I''ll bring Yunxiao, you and Sheng Ruiyuan Have a good talk


    Xi Meng said this, went to Sheng Ruiyuan in front, led the rhyme Xiao to leave together.


    Yun Xiao and Xi Meng are also familiar, very obedient!


    After they leave, Sheng Ruiyuan signals the shop assistant to give her the cheongsam Yunqiu likes to change.


    When a gentleman decides to take the overbearing route, Yunqiu knows that she can''t refuse.


    Fortunately, Sheng Ruiyuan was not rude last night, and her bare skin could not be seen at the moment.


    When Sheng Ruiyuan came out with a new cheongsam, he put on a shawl for her and said, "there''s a coffee shop on the sixth floor, your favorite brand. Let''s talk there."


    "I think so. Let''s go to the cafe nearby and wait for them."


    She suggested!


    It was a compromise, and both sides nodded.They find a card seat and sit down. Xi Meng asks Yunxiao about Yunqiu''s life abroad these years.


    Yunqiu Qipao brand was founded after Yunqiu went abroad. Xi Meng knew that Yunqiu would not be easy in the beginning. He had to take care of his children and work hard.


    But when I really hear from Yun Xiao that Yun Qiu is not easy these years, Xi Meng can''t help but feel heartache.


    Foreign people do not have so many so-called concept of "women first". In the workplace, the thinking of treating men and women differently is much less than that in China.


    When Yunqiu founded the brand of Qipao, she went out early and came back late, and stayed up all night. It was a common thing. When she was embarrassed or even robbed, all her grievances were broken and swallowed.


    No wonder Li Ke is the one who speaks. He has been in the R & D base and has the most say in these fields.


    As long as there is no special reason, even the big guys in front of him are not qualified to refuse his proposal at the moment.


    "Well, I''m all for it! Is there anything against it? Raise your hand if you have any! "


    Qin Guang took the lead in opening his mouth. It wasn''t long before the assassination. Although all of you here are equal to him, they are more or less derelict in their duties or play some sensitive roles in the assassination. Qin Guang didn''t pursue it to the end, and they can''t deny others face at this time.


    Therefore, Qin Guang''s complete agreement confirmed the contribution of Li Tianyi and his team in the Blue Whale 1 project.


    The next step is to reward the Research Institute members represented by Li Ke for their contributions


    Li Tianyi didn''t say a word in the whole process. He didn''t care about those false names. Qin Guang also knew that, but he still insisted on wearing such a big hat on himself. Maybe, there will be a storm coming soon!


    Qin Guang gave himself so many honors just to have more chances to mediate at that time.


    It''s Wang Huajing. Are you going to fight back?


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the meeting, Li Tian took back his residence all the time. After a while, the door was knocked. It was Qin Guang who opened the door.


    "Uncle Qin, please!"


    Li Tianyi knows that Qin Guang is here to instruct himself at the moment. He doesn''t call the chief as rigid as usual.


    "Since you left the army, this is the first time you have called me uncle Qin. Deep boy, it seems that you have figured it out! "


    Qin Guang do small chair, look at Li Tianyi''s eyes with inquiry, Li Tianyi did not miss his flash and did not surprise.


    These words should have been said by Li Ke, but Qin Guang took the initiative.


    "Uncle Qin came here in person, not just to do what Li Ke should have done?"


    It''s time for his wife to go to bed and make a phone call!


    "You are as impatient as eve

 Chapter 310

    Qin Guang low rebukes, and enters the main topic:


    "Xi Zi Peiben has successfully penetrated into the enemy and successfully contacted Xi Qingao, but he was identified by the new lover of the dark owl boss. Although he successfully escaped, he was seriously injured. For half a month, he is still in the ICU of the Affiliated Hospital of Huacheng Military Medical University."


    Mat Pei, I''m afraid I can''t get through this!


    "Who is the one who has seen through Xi Meng''s identity?"


    Li Tianyi quickly got to the point.


    "You know Shen Yiliu


    Qin Guang''s face is dignified. After this incident, he investigates Shen Yiliu. Shen Yiliu''s going abroad is indirectly related to Li Tianyi. Li Tianyi has driven Shen Yiliu to a desperate situation more than once after she went abroad. The reason is that Shen Yiliu has hurt Xi Meng more than once. If Xi Meng knows that Xi zipei has an accident, she is afraid that she will regard herself as the source of disaster.


    "Although Xi zipei is my wife''s brother, what uncle Qin said is that he should refuse military secrets. I''m not afraid that those big men will accuse you of divulging secrets?"


    "Xi zipei''s last sentence is that the secret owl has not successfully cracked the password of that document, but the other party is trying its best to contact the world''s major hacker alliances. If you don''t take back the secret, those old people will not know what Yu will face. In addition to the last assassination, I''ll use you. They don''t even dare to fart! "


    Although Qin Guang''s tone is dignified, it has a faint smell of bull force.


    Li Tian was silent for a long time: "after Menger comes back this time, I just want to live with her. I have no intention to think about anything else."


    At that time, it was like that for the country, but it came to a suspicious end. Anyone would feel cold.


    "Son Shen, Xi zipei is Xi Meng''s brother. You..."


    "Uncle Qin, I understand what you mean. Hoo Let''s settle the matter here first, and I''ll consider what you said! "


    Li Tianyi did a please action, Qin Guang is not good to say anything, after all, they owe him!


    After Qin Guang left, Li Tian opened the bedside table, only to find that there was no smoke in it. When Xi Meng came back, unconsciously, he smoked less and less.


    Take out the cell phone, dial the phone, almost only ring, the phone is connected.


    "Li Tianyi, are you finished?"


    At the other end of the phone, Xi Mengqing''s voice came over.


    "So fast, have you been waiting for me to call you?"


    Li Tianyi''s voice dyed a smile.


    Xi Meng nods and remembers that it''s a telephone. As soon as Li Tian can''t see it, he makes a voice again:


    "I''m afraid to disturb your work."


    The Blue Whale 1 project is a national level project. The military launched the project. The deputy director of the Research Institute immediately supervised the project and received all kinds of attention. She didn''t dare to delay Li Tian.


    "It''s stupid. If I can''t answer the phone, I won''t turn it off? Later, if you want to call me, just call me. "


    "You don''t have the habit of turning it off. What if you forget?" Xi Meng''s unconvinced way.


    "Well, well, what my wife said is very reasonable!"


    Li Tianyi''s smile is obvious. If you listen carefully, you will find that there is a trace of heartache in it.


    "Li Tianyi, what''s the matter with you? Is there a problem with the project? "


    Even through the phone, Xi Meng feels Li Tianyi''s abnormality.


    "It''s just a little trouble. It''ll be solved in a few days. I''ll be back in about a week. Take care of yourself."


    "Well, I will. Don''t worry too much."


    "Are the children still clever? Are they naughty?"


    After talking around the child for a long time, Li Tian noticed the tiredness in Xi Meng''s tone. As soon as he saw that it was almost eleven o''clock, he said: "wife. It''s very late. You have a rest early. "


    "Well, you too!" In recent days, Xi Meng has become sleepy, and now he is sleepy.


    Hang up the phone, Li Tianyi staring at the mobile phone in a daze, his dream is more and more smart, mat Pei thing, keep it from her, really good?


    Just let Pei know when she''s better!


    ¡­¡­


    second days, Li Jianguo saw a video in the study of the library, near a still picture, near the corner where the dead corner was monitored. A paint like wall of the corner fell from the window of the main house Li Tianyi''s study and fell to the Wutong tree planted outside the window.


    When the milk was delivered, Li Jianguo''s study was decorated and temporarily used Li Tianyi''s. who were those people trying to harm?


    Before, she suspected that Ouyang Wentong was responsible for the poison, didn''t she?


    Linda once showed her samples of the mechanical poisonous spiders developed by alpha group, including the white ones.


    Xi Meng''s heart is tight. Is everything really like what Linda said? Those people, while harming the Li family and her, also want to pull Linda into the water, but until now, those people have no action. Why?


    Xi Meng opens the door of his study and rushes towards the main house. Liu Shu orders Li Jianguo to ask her to eat a special snack that Li Jianguo has just received. However, Xi Mengfeng runs out of the study in a hurry and calls her, but she doesn''t hear it.Six uncle don''t know what happened, call one side servant to inform Li Jianguo, he is toward Xi dream left direction chase.


    Xi Meng runs to Li Tianyi''s study, but the door is open. Chenxiao answers jening''s phone, and is taking the information inside, intending to send it to him.


    In the absence of the young master, the company is temporarily managed by the special assistant jening.


    Because of running, Xi mengpan''s hair has been scattered, the whole person looks embarrassed, the body is also a little uncomfortable, the whole person completely did not have the usual elegant calm.


    has not recovered from the shock. The dream has already run to the balcony of the study. The leaves of the Wutong tree have long been falling out. The dream is full of anxiety, and the line of sight is anxiously searching for the bare trunk.


    No, nothing!


    Did she make a mistake, or did those people deal with it, or did Li''s servants clean it?


    After five years, is the truth going to disappear like this?


    Full of sour and astringent, tears can no longer be controlled. Xi Meng cries out, and his mood is facing collapse


    Depression had been cured, but it relapsed because of the young master''s abnormal behavior last time.


    At the moment, her mood changed so much that Chenxiao didn''t dare to relax her guard for fear that she might have an accident.


    "Young lady, you..."


    "I know how those people poison. They use the mechanical spider of alpha group, the white paint series. However, the spider clearly fell from here, but now it''s gone. Five years, maybe The truth will never be found


    When he said the last half sentence, Xi Meng even trembled.


    It''s her heart knot that found the person who hurt Li Jianguo in those years. If she doesn''t untie the heart knot, she will become obsession. Obsession will stay in her heart forever and become a demon in her heart. If there is a demon in her heart, how can she live a normal life?


    "Young lady, the young master has actually believed you. You don''t have to be too persistent about what happened in those years. That will hurt each other!"


    Chenxiao tries to comfort her.


    But the devil in the heart can not be easily eliminated.


    Xi Meng shook his head and his voice was dry:


    "Chenxiao, you won''t understand. If you don''t find out the truth, the poisoning of my grandfather will always be a thorn between me and Li Tianyi. How much he hated me at that time, you won''t understand if you were not in China at that time and didn''t see it with your own eyes."


    "Now I have Xiyan and Haoyu. There are many women who covet the position of the young lady of the Li family. Ouyang Wentong and Shen Yiliu alone have caused so many disturbances. If those who want to calculate the Li family also participate in it, one day in the future, if Li Tianyi believes those people''s provocation, I can''t imagine how he will treat my children. I really can''t Think


    Xi Meng''s face is hesitating and confused. She leans on the edge of the balcony. There is support behind her. In Chenxiao''s eyes, it seems that she will fall down at any time and disappear in the world.


    "If I can''t find out the truth, I don''t even know. Do you want to continue with Li Tianyi..."


    "The young master likes the young master and the young lady very much, and always loves them, including you. You can rest assured that the old man will not tolerate anyone to hurt you or the young master and the young lady. In those days, the young master and the old man will firmly stand on your side. Don''t worry about it. "


    Chenxiao was afraid that Xi Meng would disappear five years ago.


    Life is short, how many five years can there be, young master can no longer bear the pain of leaving.


    "I..."


    As soon as Xi Meng opens his mouth, he is interrupted by the urgent telephone ring. It''s jening. Xi Meng picks up.


    "Young lady, all the materials of mengran entertainment are ready. I''ve signed more than ten artists for you and your sister for the time being. After talking about two plays, I''ll try the water first, and then do something else! If you see no problem, the founding ceremony of the company will be the day after tomorrow. "


    Before leaving, the president specially explained that he should pay attention to mengran entertainment. In recent days, he has worked hard to dig a corner for other companies.


    None of the three first-line celebrities and thirteen second-line and third-line artists are soy sauce makers.


    Although Lee''s group is behind it, mengran entertainment has just been established and has a long way to go.


    However, jening believes that from the perspective of their president, it will be a wise decision to let Xi Meng and her sisters take charge of mengran entertainment.


    Jening would not think that the initial reason why Li Tianyi did this was not as deep as he thought, purely because the person in his heart was Xi Meng.


    "Well, everything will be done according to what you say. You''ve been working hard these days, and jening has helped you."


    Xi Meng can imagine jening''s long sleep these days, thanks from the heart.


    "You''re welcome, young lady. It''s all my duty. If it''s OK, I''ll do it first. I have to see clients. "


    The president is not here, he is really busy!


    "Good bye!"


    Finish saying Xi dream hang up the phone, see Chen Xiao still stand in situ looking at her, a face she made an unforgivable mistake, want to expression.


    "Chen Xiao, I know your worries, but not all of them will come true. Instead of worrying, we should try our best to find a solution. So in the days to come, let''s start with mechanical spiders! "Xi Meng''s negative emotions come and go quickly. Originally Chen Xiao comforted him, but now they come back.


    "Young lady, as long as you can figure it out, I''ll be relieved. I''ll go to the old man to see what the monitoring is all about."


    Chen Xiao opens the door and goes out. He meets Liu Shu, who is in a hurry. Before he can speak, Li Jianguo comes in from the outside.


    Chen Xiao interrupts the words that two people want to export: "old man, six uncles, young madam discovered some clues in the surveillance, we go to have a look."


    "You go, I''ll go up and have a look at the girl."


    Li Jianguo doesn''t care about the truth. Anyway, Xi Meng won''t hurt him!


    To Xi Meng, Li Jianguo has the same trust as to Li Tian.


    Sixth uncle Wen Yan and Chen Xiao leave together. Li Jianguo knocks on the door of the study room. Xi Meng is a little tired because of the huge mood fluctuation just now. He is sitting in Li Tian''s father''s office chair. Seeing that Li Jianguo is coming in, he gets up quickly.


    "Grandfather, why are you here?"


    The reddening eyes could not be concealed. In Li Jianguo''s eyes, a burst of heartache.

 Chapter 311

    "Girl, everything has two sides, sometimes, too persistent is not a good thing, you have to learn to really put down, and completely start over, understand?"


    Li Jian''s Mandarin focus is long, and the whole person seems to be old several times in an instant.


    Xi Mengxin felt guilty: "grandfather, I''m sorry, I let you worry again."


    "Stupid girl, I really don''t want to worry about my grandfather. Then you have to live a good life with Shen boy. It''s OK to have a little fight, but don''t make fun of marriage. Do you understand?"


    Some women who have divorced once do not find it difficult to accept divorce again.


    Li Jianguo was afraid that his grandson would make another mistake one day and run away with anger!


    He has to find a chance to teach that smelly boy how to behave? How to be a good husband and father!


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. I will. I won''t let you worry about us when you are old. I will be filial to you with Li Tianyi."


    Xi Meng knew Li Jianguo''s worries and spoke to comfort him. No matter how she and Li Tianyi are, she will always be filial to Li Jianguo, the best elder who has been treating her all the time!


    In this way, even if the east window incident happens later, it is better for two people to shoulder the young master''s censure together than for one person to bear it.


    Now with Xi Meng, he has the courage to hide from his master!


    At the end of the conversation with Xi Meng, as soon as he looked up, he saw jening staring at himself with a dignified face. Chen Xiao Yilin:


    "why, do you have different opinions?"


    "Do you think we can be all right if we partner with Miss Xi to deceive the young master and miss Xi is not punished? What is the most basic requirement for a president to employ people? Have you forgotten? "


    Instead of being serious, jening has been with Li Tian for more than a year. Apart from the dream of having dinner, he has never seen anyone who can still get good results after cheating Li Tianyi.


    Chen Xiao does this, playing with fire!


    "But it''s about the old man. If the young master is like that again..."


    Chen Xiao''s words didn''t go on, but jening understood that the young master was cruel to Xi Meng. They were numb just thinking about it.


    If it wasn''t for Xi Meng''s great life and Ouyang Ze''s help at the beginning, not to mention the children, he would not even be able to save his life.


    "The president won''t!"


    Jening determined: "and with the old man, everyone is growing up. What are you worried about?"


    Jening''s Chen Xiao is speechless. In the end, they promise Xi Meng that the real situation still needs to be reported to Li Tianyi.


    After discussion, Chen Xiao immediately calls Li Tianyi and reports the matter, including Xi Meng''s crying in his study, worries, and the words he asked him to help hide just now.


    Li Tianyi on the other end of the phone was silent for a long time, so long that Chen Xiao even thought Li Tianyi was asleep and wanted to give a tentative cry, so he said:


    "since the young lady told you not to let me know, there is no need to report to me about the follow-up progress of this matter. In the Li family, the young lady has the same rights as me. "


    "Yes, young master. By the way, young master, do you want to take action now? "


    Ouyang Wentong and the hall family have not yet settled the accounts for the murder of the young lady. On the night of the party, the young lady was bullied.


    "If heaven wants him to die, he must be mad first! Besides Ouyang Ze, Ouyang Jin is not a jerk. No one else should exist in this world! "


    After so many things, the nature of Ouyang family is revealed.


    Li Tian''s words are full of evil spirit. Obviously, he doesn''t intend to let go those people who have hurt Xi Meng.


    "Yes, young master, I know what to do."


    Chen Xiao finish, Li Tianyi hang up.


    Zhe Ning''s ear power is good. Even if Chen Xiao doesn''t open his hands-free, he hears the conversation. He picks his eyebrows at Chen Xiao and looks like his brother''s way is OK.


    Chen Xiao swept an eye this villain gets ambition of guy, don''t bother to take care of, straight leave.


    Watching Chen Xiao leave, jening also calls Li Tianyi:


    "at the general election meeting for the president and senior officials of ministries and commissions, Wang Huajing''s dream of becoming a consultant was broken because of the successful completion of the Blue Whale 1 project."


    "At the same time, our data played a role. Wang Huajing was inquired by the Discipline Inspection Commission, and the next thing he had to face was to be investigated."


    "The criminal evidence of Wang Huajing in our hands will be sent from different people one after another. At that time, Wang Huajing will only be able to pay for his greed in prison for the rest of his life, and the Wang family has no talent in politics, military and business, so they can only fall down, the monkeys will disperse, and the glory will turn grey!"


    "Well! Be careful not to get caught


    No one is unprepared for the person who can easily bring down a big political figure, and some even hope that such a person will disappear from the world.


    He doesn''t want the safety of his family threatened.


    "Yes, president."


    Jening understands Li Tianyi''s concerns.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xi Meng was taking a nap, her disturbing mobile phone rang and rang off vaguely. After a while, it rang again. She was angry to get up. When she got through, her tone was not good:


    "what''s the matter? I hate disturbing people''s dreams in the daytime...""Sister, you should sleep less in the daytime, and don''t fall asleep at night."


    Hearing Xi Changwei''s voice, Xi Meng dozed off for the most part:


    "jening has shown you the company information and the process book of the Establishment Ceremony. You remember, we can just follow the book tomorrow. Why do we have to disturb my dream?"


    The tone was full of discontent.


    "Stupid elder sister, you should pay more attention to the news. There is big news at the just concluded Yu National Congress, and it''s related to you?"


    Xi Changwei wondered, when did her sister get into the habit of taking a nap?


    No wonder I saw her a few days ago and thought she was fatter! It''s a trick to eat and then sleep!


    What''s the relationship between the five-year meeting of the state of Yu and himself?


    The pull-down menu of Xi Mengyi''s mobile phone is full of push messages about the Yu National Congress, and the news about Wang Huajing being investigated by the Discipline Inspection Commission accounts for more than half.


    After randomly clicking on one, Xi Meng was depressed and said: "Xiaoran, Wang Huajing has been investigated for violating the law. The causality is very complete. How can it be related to me?"


    If she had to, it could only be that she had something to do with Wang Huajing''s granddaughter, Jiang Xinyi, and that she was in opposition.


    "What a serious meeting the national assembly of Yu was. Do you think Wang Huajing was so unlucky to be investigated at this time when there was news about dealing with corrupt officials at which meeting?"


    Xi Changwei called.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xi Meng still doesn''t understand.


    "It means that all this has something to do with your husband, my brother-in-law!"


    In Xi Changwei''s eyes, Li Tianyi is omnipotent. When anyone who bullies her sister encounters something bad, she will feel that Li Tianyi is acting out for her sister.


    Although most of the facts are like this, no one will bring it out on the table.


    "Xiao ran, you can''t talk nonsense like that!"


    Xi Meng rubbed his forehead with a headache: "do you know what it means for Li Tianyi and those officials to easily bring down a political leader?"


    She is such a stupid sister, how can she speak without thinking!


    "What does it mean?"


    Xi Changwei doubts, isn''t it that her brother-in-law is very handsome and powerful?


    Xi Changwei has been well protected over the years, and some of them have been frightened. Unlike Xi Meng, before he left e country, he experienced the danger of human heart and the darkness of human life.


    Although I''m not familiar with these, I''m not confused.


    "Xiaoran, you don''t have to be too careful, just think about it before you speak!"


    Xi Meng doesn''t want his sister to be scared.


    "Oh. Elder sister, I went to see the information, hang up first. "


    Xi changweina hung up and reflected on himself from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    When the phone is hung up, Xi Meng accidentally points to the call log page and sees Li Tianyi calling her a few minutes ago!


    Xi Meng soon understood that the first phone she pressed to hang up was from Li Tianyi.


    Anyway, I haven''t dozed off. Xi Meng calls Li Tianyi back.


    "Isn''t it a nap? Did I wake you up? "


    Familiar with the beautiful magnetic voice through the receiver, Xi Meng almost infatuated.


    "How do you know I''m taking a nap? Did you call the rest of the family? "


    "Well!" Li Tian did not deny that he had called the landline at home, but was received by the servant and said that she was taking a nap, so he was relieved.


    "President Li, can I take it that you are checking posts?"


    Xi Meng laughs.


    "Just care! But I would like to warmly welcome my wife to check the post 24 hours at any time, no matter which way. "


    "Er..." Xi Meng is embarrassed. Can it be understood as a confession?


    During a long silence on the phone, Li Tianyi suddenly said:


    "meng''er, thank you. Take my home as your home. We will live forever. Believe me!"


    Li Tianyi suddenly says, Chen Xiao tells him that his dream is crying in his study so painfully and helplessly, as if abandoned by the whole world. Her heart is very insecure.


    Li Tianyi is very self reproach, Xi dream become so worried about gain and loss, looking forward and backward, it is his fault, he is too bastard!


    "Well," Xi Meng answered softly. His head was dizzy. The sleepy bug attacked her again.


    "Menger, I will, for the rest of my life, protect you, including our children."


    Li Tianyi''s affectionate confession has not been answered for a long time. Did he fall asleep?


    "Dream? Menger... "


    After a few calls, Xi Meng is sure to be asleep.


    In spring and autumn, Li Tianyi didn''t care so much about Xi Meng''s sleepiness.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xi Meng dressed up seriously and went to a building not far from Li''s family under the escort of bodyguards. Mengran entertainment was on the eighth to sixteenth floor of the building.It is rare for a newly established entertainment company to have such a multi-storey building in the industry.


    Xi Meng and Xi Changwei almost arrive in front and back, because jening has dug up famous stars and journalists are very active.


    Xi Changwei is basically a nominal president, and Xi Meng serves as vice president and director of artists.


    At the press conference, Xi Meng and Xi Changwei made a series of impassioned speeches one after another, followed by a round of talent shows, and finally a question answering session.


    It was already 2:30 p.m. when all the procedures ended, Xi Meng arranged for the reporters to eat in the nearby hotel.


    But she and Xi Changwei, as well as jening, who has been staying at the scene to calm down, and her artists have dinner together in the company''s restaurant.


    "Although Miss Xi Changwei is the president of the company, she is interested in filming, so I am in charge of the main affairs of the company. We all have a certain status and reputation. The style of ordinary dining is naturally incomparable here. The reason why I choose our staff canteen for dinner is that I hope we can share happiness and hardship together in the future! Everyone is good, can the company be good! The company is good, everybody also can be better! We are a mutually beneficial group. In the future, let''s fight together


    Xi Meng uses juice instead of wine. Here''s to everyone.


    She wanted to drink, but she got up this morning with a cold and didn''t take any medicine. She planned to go to the drugstore outside to buy some medicine, so as not to make mistakes in her drowsy work.

 Chapter 312

    Her words attracted a burst of applause. The proportion of male and female artists jening was almost the same. Xi Meng looked at the team and felt that mengran entertainment would develop well in the future!


    After dinner, Xi Changwei got up and said:


    "I''ll give you a half day off today. From tomorrow on, we should take the play. We should catch up with the announcement!"


    Xi Changwei''s good reputation in the circle and his bright and clean at the moment win everyone''s favor.


    ¡­¡­


    After the crowd dispersed, Xi Changwei looked anxiously at Xi Meng:


    "elder sister, I think your face is very bad, isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    "Yes, young lady, go to see a doctor?"


    Jening smell speech seriously look to Xi dream face, before that is her powder wipe more, originally not!


    "I''m really OK, but I''m a little tired today. Just have a rest."


    In the past few days since Li Tianyi left, she has been used to taking a nap. Today, she has been busy since morning. She feels very tired and her face is almost normal.


    Xi Changwei holds Xi Meng and sits down on the stool. Subconsciously, he puts his hand on her shoulder and uses his strength.


    "Take a rest, Jenin. I''ve made an appointment to meet you. I''ll leave first. You can watch my sister carefully. Don''t let her have an accident."


    Xi Changwei frowned at the thought of her date.


    "Well, Miss Xi, don''t worry. I''ll take care of the young lady."


    Jening is used to being called President Li Tianyi, while Ximeng is used to being called little lady no matter five years ago or now.


    When Xi Changwei leaves, Xi Meng looks at her back and turns to jening when she knows she can''t see:


    "jening, I always feel a little strange. She just said that when she made an offer to meet someone, her hand holding my shoulder was obviously tight. It was a habit she had developed since childhood. When she encountered something she didn''t want, she would hold me or her brother, but she didn''t know it."


    Xi Meng was worried.


    "I''ll send someone to follow Miss Xi. If there''s something really wrong, you can give me a hand."


    Jenin suggested.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you."


    Xi Mengchong jening smiles.


    "It''s my duty. If you have something to do, just tell me. It''s not necessary."


    Jening made a phone call to go out and soon arranged it.


    Xi Changwei did not know that her brother-in-law had terminated her contract with brilliant entertainment.


    "Oh Good one is not a breach of contract, good one is aboveboard! Xi Changwei, you are really shameless. You sell well when you get a bargain! "


    Ouyang Jing lowered his voice, gritted his teeth and said: "don''t you just rely on your sister to occupy Li Tianyi now? What are you proud of? Xi Changwei, don''t forget what Li Tianyi did to your sister five years ago! When he''s tired of it, your sister will come to a good end! At that time, Li Tianyi won''t protect you as he forced me to terminate your contract with you this time! "


    Ouyang Jing''s eyes are full of disdain, and his words are extremely hurtful.


    "Then you may be disappointed. My sister and brother-in-law had a misunderstanding five years ago. Now that their misunderstanding has been solved, my brother-in-law will be kind to my sister all his life. My sister will always be the only one in his heart! Your Ouyang family''s wishful thinking can only be defeated


    "You..." Xi Changwei''s sharpness at the moment is better than before, but what he said is reasonable. Ouyang Jing choked.


    "Ouyang Jing, I tell you, don''t help the tyrant, or you will pay the price one day! Also, before I didn''t revenge you, it was because brother Ouyang took care of me for many years, and you were his brother. But no matter how big you are, it''s also destroyed by the despicable things you''ve done to me. Xi Changwei is not a soft persimmon to handle. Next time I''ll let my brother-in-law deal with you and the whole Ouyang family! "


    Xi Changwei knows that he can''t make a threat to Ouyang Jing at this time. He just said that her brother-in-law sent jening to threaten and warn him!


    She''ll give him whatever he''s afraid of!


    Xi Changwei has a domineering face. He is worthy of growing up beside Xi Qingao, who has a strong military spirit.


    It''s meaningless to stay after what you want to say. Xi Changwei takes the bag and gets up to leave.


    Until her figure disappeared in sight, Ouyang Jing slowly recovered.


    He couldn''t believe he was threatened by a woman?


    "Oh What a stupid woman


    Does she think that a person with Li Tianyi''s identity will only love one person all his life? What a joke!


    Men in the upper class, who don''t like to play, just play the length of time.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Changwei left the cafe and called Li Tianyi, but no one answered.


    She knew that Li Tianyi was a busy man, so she simply edited the letter and sent it to her:


    brother in law, Ouyang Jing said, I was surprised and moved that you asked jening to terminate my contract with brilliant entertainment. Thank you. But brother-in-law, you don''t have to put your heart on me. As long as you are good to my sister and good to her all your life, I will be satisfied. Really. Brother in law, you should never bully your sister, OK?


    Click the send button and the message will be delivered instantly.After hearing Ouyang Jing''s words, Xi Changwei was very upset. She was afraid that Li Meng''s law would repeat itself in her sister and brother-in-law.


    ¡­¡­


    After discussing some technical problems, Li Tianyi and Li Ke went back to their room and found that there were missed calls and text messages on their mobile phones, which were all Xi Changwei.


    Click to open a text message to see, Li Tianyi''s cold temperament in an instant becomes gentle.


    Menger sisters love each other and care for each other, which is what he likes to see.


    The finger moves quickly on the screen, and soon, Li Tian returns Xi Meng''s message:


    I will stay with Meng er for a lifetime! If one day you see her frown sad, that is my husband is not competent, then, you little soldier can not easily let me go! But I don''t think you have the chance!


    Xi Changwei has now returned to Xi''s house. Seeing Li Tianyi''s reply, his heart is finally down.


    She took screen shots of the two messages and sent them to Xi menggang on wechat. Xi menggang was sent back to Li''s house by jening and had a rest on the sofa in the living room.


    When her mobile phone vibrated, she opened wechat, saw the content clearly, and subconsciously raised a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    However, the smile did not last long, she only felt a tumult in her stomach and a strong sense of vomiting.


    She quickly went to the bathroom on the ground floor and vomited in front of the Liuli platform, causing pain in all her organs.


    A servant found that she was strange, so he followed her quickly with worried tone:


    "what''s the matter with you, young lady? What''s wrong? "


    Xi Meng felt comfortable as soon as he finished vomiting and waved his hand: "I''m ok. Maybe the food I ate at noon today is too messy. Just have a rest!"


    If you see a doctor, with Chen Xiao''s temperament, you will definitely tell Li Tianyi that she doesn''t want him to worry.


    "Shall I help you to your room for a rest?"


    Servant said to come forward, Xi dream feel weak, did not refuse.


    Apart from cleaning, Li Tianyi didn''t like servants going to the second floor, especially the master bedroom and study.


    After the servant sent Xi Meng to the master bedroom door, he retreated. Xi Meng lay on the bed and fell asleep.


    When Xi Meng wakes up again, he finds that he is not in Li''s house. He doubts what''s going on. He is about to get up from the bed. But in the middle of the action, he feels powerless and falls to the bed.


    Fortunately, she was soon stabilized. Xiaoyi looked at her with helplessness and disdain:


    "you said that you usually look smart, how can you be so confused? They''re all mothers. They don''t even know what''s going on with their bodies! "


    While talking, Xiao Yi holds her by the head of the bed, and her face becomes dignified.


    "I Is there any incurable disease? "


    Xiao Yi''s gravity and seriousness make Xi Mengxin uneasy. Is she going to die young?


    "Yes, advanced cancer, no cure!"


    Little Yi white she one eye, to the seat dream that the brain has no good idea is quite speechless.


    "Xiao Yi, you have to scare your sister-in-law and her baby. Even if brother Shen comes back, I can''t protect you!"


    Gu Kai pulls Xiaoyi and indicates that she has enough.


    Xi Meng smell speech side head, just found in the room in addition to small Yi, even Li Jianguo is also in.


    It turns out that after the servant went downstairs, he called Chen Xiao to report because he was not at ease. Without saying anything, Xiao Yi went into the living room like a gust of wind and went straight upstairs.


    Li Tianyi explained that Xiao Yi didn''t have to stop her from coming here. The servant let her go upstairs, but soon he heard a scream from upstairs. It was the master bedroom''s Xi Meng who was bleeding.


    Xi Meng knew Li Jianguo''s painstaking efforts and sent each other with a smile.


    As soon as Li Jianguo left, Gu Kai suddenly lost his seriousness, and his eyes were full of banter when he looked at Xi Meng:


    "sister-in-law, my brother worked hard!" It''s coming back so soon.


    "Well!" Xi Meng nodded and followed Li Tian from childhood. She knew his hard work and struggle.


    "Puchi" Xiaoyi saw Ximeng was serious, obviously didn''t understand Gu Kai''s words, and couldn''t help laughing:


    "sister in law, please don''t use normal thinking when talking to Gu Kai, a dirty man!"


    "Ah, you''re not a wife like that, but you''re tearing down your husband''s platform!" Gu Kai is not happy.


    "I''ll take it down. What''s the matter? You bite me. " Xiao Yi stretched out his right index finger and swayed in front of Gu Kai.


    Bai Nen''s fingers swayed in front of his eyes, and he was still the woman he liked. Gu Kai, a hungry wolf, said "bite and bite" viciously. After that, he pulled Xiao Yi into his arms and suddenly kissed him.


    Xi Meng stares round his eyes. It''s a nest of snakes and mice. Li Tianyi''s brother is just like him. He is overbearing and lustful.


    Is Xiaoyi still struggling to resist at the beginning? In the end, she also starts to respond by encircling Gu Kai''s neck.


    With a click, Chen Xiao pushes the door in:


    "young lady, I''ve brought you..." Chicken soup!


    Chen Xiao didn''t finish his words and swallowed them back. He suspected that he was dazzled. He rubbed his eyes, closed them and opened them again. What he saw was the intimate scene of Gu Kai and Xiao Yi hugging each other.Aware of someone coming in, Xiao Yi''s chaotic brain is clear for a moment, and pushes Gu Kai away. Gu Kai is almost pushed to the ground by her force.


    "Cough Young lady, this is the chicken soup brought to you from home. The young master himself ordered the servant to cook it for you. The young master also said that he would let jening deal with mengran''s entertainment. You will stay in the hospital for the time being until he comes back. "


    Chen Xiao holds back embarrassment, sets up the table on the bed, and puts chicken soup in front of Xi Meng.


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, I see Xi Meng knows that Li Tian must be scared. Although he doesn''t like hospitals, he doesn''t disobey his intention.


    Xi Meng begins to drink soup. Gu Kai''s eyes are fixed on Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi stares at Xi Meng intently. Chen Xiao feels the strange atmosphere in the room and simply regards himself as a transparent person.


    This strange atmosphere didn''t last long. The door of the ward was opened again. Xi Changwei and Yunqiu almost came back and forth, and Sheng Ruiyuan followed Yunqiu.


    Thinking of that day in Tianyi shopping center in the south of the city, Yunxiao and Sheng Ruiyuan left alone for a long time. Seeing their current situation of going in and out together, they must be planning to get married.

 Chapter 313

    Xi Changwei and Yun Xiao surround and ask about the length of the story. After Chen Xiao confirms that Xi Meng is OK, they are completely relieved.


    Xi Meng can''t go to the company in the hospital. As the CEO of mengran entertainment, Xi Changwei can''t fake everything. He has to learn from experience and leave soon. Gu Kai receives a call and leaves with Xiao Yi. Sheng Ruiyuan and Chen Xiao talk about things outside. Only Ximeng and Yunqiu are left in the ward.


    "You and Sheng Ruiyuan Decided to be together? "


    Xi Meng thought about opening his mouth.


    "Well!" Yunqiu nodded: "he''s right. I really shouldn''t be immersed in his misunderstanding and those unnecessary worries. I''ll block my chance and power to pursue happiness. While I''m unhappy, I''ll destroy Xiaoer''s beautiful childhood."


    Tianyi shopping, meet you, it''s providence!


    This kind of confession is hard for any woman to stop!


    "Yunqiu, I''m really happy that you can put it down. I hope you and Sheng Ruiyuan can continue for a long time."


    "Well, we will. Just like the friendship between you and me, it will never end


    Yun Qiu smiles gracefully, and tears surge from her eyes. She presses down and tears fall down.


    After so many years of bitterness and depression, it turned out that after putting it down, it was so relaxed.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunqiu asks Sheng Ruiyuan to go back first. She wants to take care of Xi Meng in the hospital. Sheng Ruiyuan knows that they are sisters. After asking her to take care of herself, she goes back.


    Yun Qiu is sitting on the edge of the bed to cut an apple for Xi Meng, and Xi Meng''s mobile phone rings.


    She took the cell phone and handed it to Xi Meng: "your husband''s phone, I''ll go outside, you cook porridge slowly!"


    Yunqiu has a strong smile, and Ximeng can''t help laughing. Now Yunqiu has no heavy feeling in her smile.


    After Yunqiu left, Xi Meng took a deep breath and plucked up the courage to press the answer button:


    "Li Tianyi, I''m sorry, because of my carelessness, I almost killed your child. I..."


    "Don''t you have an IQ?" Listen to her say so, Li Tian one side show displeasure, with the tone is not good.


    He cares about the child, just because it is also her child. If his mother is not her dream, he will not even look at it.


    And what''s his child? Isn''t it hers?


    "I I said I''m sorry! What do you want from me? "


    The tone of Li Tianyi''s reproach made Xi Meng''s nose sour. The pregnant woman was sensitive and her tears fell down.


    Through the phone, Li Tianyi, aware of his tone problem, eased his voice and comforted him:


    "Menger, I don''t mean to blame you. I care about the child because the mother is you. As long as you''re OK, I won''t blame you. Menger, can you understand what I mean? In my heart, the most important thing is you


    No child can be reborn, if I lose you, it is unbearable pain in my life!


    "But Li Tianyi, in my heart, you are as important as children! I don''t allow you to Speak ill of them. "


    Xi Meng changed the curse to bad words.


    In a stable marriage, there must be children, which will let both parents know the responsibility and responsibility.


    "Li Tianyi, do you know? Sometimes, I even wonder if you and I had children five years ago, would you not be so cruel to me! But, really let you know the existence of children, and even let them live with you I''m also afraid of you. I''m afraid that you will not only hurt me, but also have children, just like you did in those years, because of unnecessary misunderstanding I really I''m afraid, I''m afraid! "


    Now her grandfather has been investigated for corruption and abuse of power. Besides her, Wang Yue, the son of her uncle, is the only one in the Wang family. Wang Yue is not as good as her in terms of ability.


    When the tree fell and the monkeys scattered, the Wang family was in a mess. Now there were only her and Wang Yue in the house, and uncle Zhou, the old housekeeper who had been following Wang Huajing for many years and didn''t want to leave.


    Wang Huajing loved his dead daughter the most. He loved her family and her husband. He was very good to Jiang Xinyi. He didn''t care about Wang Yue.


    Now that he is in trouble, all his old friends have left. Wang Yue doesn''t want to run for him, but Jiang Xinyi doesn''t want to give up.


    Jiang En, the Deputy group leader in charge of investigating Wang Huajing''s case, has a son, Jiang Xinlan, and a daughter, Jiang Xinyu. His son is not engaged in normal work and is greedy for women. He got into trouble a few days ago and was locked up for a month. As soon as he got free, he came here to have fun.


    Jiang Xinyi plans to take advantage of him and force Jiang En to help her grandfather get rid of the crime.


    In the bar with hot rhythm, men and women let go of the indifferent style of the day, wriggle, touch different people, shake their glasses and drink from time to time.


    In the middle of the stage, the hot songs suddenly stopped and tonight''s special performance began.


    A graceful woman with only thin gauze clothes on her whole body, who could not cover the female parts at all, stepped onto the stage wearing a mask.In the middle of the stage, there is a steel pipe.


    The women''s performance is known by everyone at a glance, and the atmosphere is warm.


    Jiang Xinyi''s eyes crossed Jiang Xinnan in the crowd, and his calculation flashed away.


    The sexy and bold action is enthusiastic and unrestrained because she is wearing a mask. As her body twists, the gauze seems to slip from her body, which attracts the audience to drink and whistle.


    At the moment, the mysterious woman on the stage has completely aroused men''s desire to forget.


    At the end of the dance, Jiang Xinyi retreats in the direction of Jiang ennan, his eyes full of bewitching.


    Jiang Xin Nan had a crooked heart to the mysterious woman on the stage. Seeing that she was doing this to herself, she immediately asked the little attendant around her to inquire backstage.


    Knowing what he meant, he went directly to the manager here to arrange everything. When he came back, he told Jiang Xinnan: "Jiang Shao, that woman''s name is Peipei. She came from other provinces to work here. She has no family background. The manager has arranged her to the Qinghuan box on the 13th floor for you Enjoy it. "


    In the last four words, the valet is close to Jiang Xinnan, which is very ambiguous. The design of Qinghuan box is like a bedroom.


    Jiang Xinnan laughs: "I''ve been shut down for so long. It''s time to let off steam tonight."


    Jiang Xinyi''s dance on the stage plays back in his mind again, and Jiang Xinnan''s steps to the top floor are obviously excited.


    Jiang Xinyi wears a mask and waits in the room. Jiang Xinnan comes in quickly. Jiang Xinyi pretends to be panic. Jiang Xinnan holds her in her arms. Her words are frivolous, and her actions are even more extraordinary.


    Jiang Xinyi deliberately resisted and roared. Jiang Xinnan pulled off her mask. At that moment, Jiang Xinnan felt that this woman was familiar. Had she seen such a beautiful woman before, but if she had seen her, she would not remember.


    This scene was completely recorded by Jiang Xinyi''s micro camera hidden on the sofa.


    Grandfather, I will save you!


    Wang Huajing is Jiang Xinyi''s only sincere family in the world. Saving him has become her obsession.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Xinnan finished lying in bed and went to sleep. After Jiang Xinyi made sure he was asleep, he picked up his clothes, put them on, took the camera from the sofa and left by the safe passage.


    Jiang Xinnan left a sentence "inform everyone to work overtime, and have a holiday after the company''s annual meeting the day after tomorrow", picked up the document and left Li.


    ¡­¡­


    To the hospital, Li Tianyi called Chen Xiao to ask for the address, straight to the ward.


    Yun Qiu just left, Xi Meng was going to bed for a while, just took off his shoes, the door opened with a click.


    This is the VIP ward. There are bodyguards on the outside. Chen Xiao is outside again. Xi Meng thinks that Chen Xiao has come in, and his tone is rogue:


    "Chen Xiao, you treat me as a low-energy child. You can''t leave me for 24 hours..." People!


    When speaking, I look up and see who is coming. Xi Meng''s remaining words stop.


    "Why don''t you tell me when you come back early?"

 Chapter 314

    She tried to make her voice calm, but her heart beating violently couldn''t deceive her.


    Xi Meng secretly despises himself, and he hasn''t been separated for long, but he is so excited about missing him.


    "Because I want to surprise my wife!"


    Li Tian a mouth corner holds to smile, the whole person temperament is soft, the line of sight falls in Xi dream small abdomen part good for a while, really can''t see what.


    He stepped forward, took her into his arms, and put her on the top of her hair:


    "wife, this time, I will accompany your child to grow up, and you will not face it alone."


    A sentence poked in tears, Xi Meng hammered Li Tianyi''s chest and sobbed in his voice:


    "it''s hard for you not to make me cry one day, isn''t it?"


    "Not in the future! I swear, this is the last time! "


    Li Tianyi wants to give her a big hug, but he is afraid of hurting his child.


    There was a knock at the door, and the doctor came to inspect the room. Xi Meng took the opportunity to say, "doctor, I don''t have any discomfort. I can go home, can I?"


    "Well, this Mrs. Li Shao, it''s ok if you''re not hospitalized. Why don''t you and Li Shaoshang measure up? "


    The doctor looked embarrassed.


    "Li Tianyi!" Xi Meng side head, tone of resentment.


    "Well, we''ll be home in the morning."


    After getting a satisfactory answer, Xi Mengxi smiles and the doctor leaves. After a while, Li Tianyi takes out the contract:


    "meng''er, you need to sign this document!"


    "Well? What document? "


    Xi Meng was held in his arms by Li Tianyi, and took a look at the words "equity transfer agreement". Xi Meng opened it and looked at the contents, and his expression gradually became dignified:


    "Li Tianyi, what are you doing?"


    She suddenly remembered that he had said that after he came back, he would prove his sincerity to her with practical actions!


    Transfer all his shares in Li to her! Is that what he called reassuring her?


    Xi Meng''s heart is mixed with two emotions: moving and anger.


    "Li Tianyi, I''m not with you for these reasons. Money is not everything. It''s impossible to make me feel at ease. From the beginning to the end, what I want for so many years is just one person, one who dotes on me and admires the whole Huacheng as before!"


    What she wants is a little bit of care in her life, no more anger and quarrel from time to time.


    Not in this simple and crude way!


    "Meng''er, I understand what you said. I just want to let people outside know your position in my heart. I want you to be the master mother of the Li family. When Xiaoran has the energy to take charge of mengran entertainment in the future, the Li family will have to be handed over to you. What I need to be responsible for is the invisible power of the Li family! "


    Li Tianyi doesn''t want to hide Xi Meng.


    Tell a lie, you need to make up more lies to cover up, snowball rolling bigger and bigger, eventually will only cause an irreversible situation!


    Cheating on Xi Qingao and Xi zipei has made him walk on thin ice. He is afraid to lose her and dare not lie more.


    "What invisible force? The underworld? "


    Xi Meng frowned.


    "So it is." Li Tianyi answered carefully.


    "What


    Xi Meng stares at Li Tianyi''s eyes like a monster.


    Xi Meng''s reaction makes Li Tian sink. Does she care?


    "Menger, I..."


    "Don''t talk!" Xi Meng covered his mouth:


    "you should get out of the underworld quickly, and don''t let more people know. Yu''s attack on the underworld was fierce. Don''t be found out at that time."


    Xi Meng''s behavior makes Li Tian warm. After knowing his identity, her first reaction is not fear and escape, but thinking about his safety.


    "Menger, I''m the boss. I can''t retreat!"


    Li Tianyi tone rogue, quit the underworld, I''m afraid no boss will easily let his internal people quit, one day into the underworld, never regret!


    "Well Then you''d better not get too close to Gu Kai in the future. There are Han Chen and Qin Jun. when my brother comes back, you should stay away from him. These people are all people with public office. If they notice, they really don''t know what will happen. "


    Xi Meng''s brow is wrinkled to death. If he continues to tease, he is afraid that he will cry.


    Li Tianyi said quickly:


    "the jueji resistance organization of the Li family existed when the state of Yu was just founded. For so many years, it was active abroad most of the time, and sometimes it would do something inconvenient for the government to come forward for the country. It was rarely active in China. From a certain point of view, jueji was recognized by the government. We never bullied the elderly and children Women don''t sell drugs, smash, loot and burn. They only smuggle arms abroad. They belong to the grey society! "


    Jue Ji''s business is so dangerous, how dare she let him distract, she will let her grow up as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    They spent the night in the hospital. Early the next morning, Xi Meng didn''t eat breakfast and asked Li Tian to take her home.Pregnant women make small temperament, no matter how good your eloquence is useless.


    Li Tianyi, helpless, calls the servant to prepare breakfast, and then drives Xi Meng home.


    After breakfast at home, the children and Xi Meng play games in the living room. Li Tianyi goes to the study to deal with things.


    As soon as Li Jianguo entered the living room, he heard a house full of laughter. He looked at the mother and son on the ground, and his face was full of smiles.


    The sixth uncle behind him also smiles: "master, isn''t that what you''ve always wanted? Now it has come true. Congratulations, master


    "Uncle Liu, you''ve worked hard all these years."


    Thinking of the past, Li Jianguo was quite moved.


    "You''re welcome, sir. These are all my duties."


    Sixth uncle is flattered. He has been working in the Li family all his life. During the coma years of Li Jianguo, Xi Meng and Li Tianyi were enemies. He broke his heart. Now everything is calm down. He is very happy to see the happiness of the family.


    Xi Meng found them and said, "grandfather, sixth uncle, I''ll go to the study, and the child will ask you to look after me."


    "Well, go ahead." Li Jianguo answered, and uncle Liu nodded.


    Xi Meng quickly enters the study. Li Tianyi is looking at Li''s latest financial statements. His performance is still growing, but the growth rate is slowing down.


    The reason for this situation is that an overseas electronics company of Cisco electronics has a strong development momentum, which has a significant diversion effect on Li''s customers. Many customers choose Cisco electronics products, especially iPad.


    Li Tianyi opens the dark net to check the information of Cisco electronics, and finds that the person in charge of the company is actually related to the dark owl, and the relationship does not seem to be harmonious.


    It''s just that there''s no record of who the person in charge is even on the dark Internet.


    For the information that can''t be found by the dark net, even if you let the person of Jue trace check it directly, it''s also a great effort, but it can''t organize Li Tianyi to find out the person''s identity.


    As soon as he finished calling, he asked jening to use the black iron selection order again. He sent Jue trace information team to check it, and Xi Meng pushed the door in.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Tianyi looks at her with a smile. Xi Meng doesn''t like to come to his study all the time. He takes the initiative to come and let him think that he can''t go to the three treasures hall without anything.


    "Can''t you come if you have nothing to do? You do what you want, and I''ll look around! "


    Xi Meng went to the bookshelf and stood on tiptoe to get a higher book.


    Li Tianyi, with a helpless smile, got up and went over to her. He easily took the book and handed it to her:


    "this economics book is very difficult to understand. I remember that you followed the trend of the university to take the subject of this book, but you failed, or Ouyang Ze just passed the tutorial for you! "


    When it comes to Ouyang Ze, Li Tian had a good time.


    Once good enough to wear the same pair of trousers, but now


    After all, it was all his mistakes that upset the balance between them.


    "You still have the face to say that I failed my major, and you refused to ask you to help me with my tutoring, but you went on a date with the Department flower. In the end, I had to go to Ouyang."


    Xi Meng seems to complain, but actually she is explaining to Li Tianyi. She is looking for Ouyang because she has no choice.


    "That dream classmate, can you give me a chance to make up for my mistakes and let me help you review this book?"


    Li tianyizao is not the one who hurt Xi Meng because he was so jealous. He responded kindly.


    "Hum, for the sake of your sincere attitude, I''ll give you my best wishes."


    Xi Meng is a little proud.


    Li Tian rubbed the top of her hair and said in a soft voice:


    "let''s start now!"


    Next, they opened their books to study. It turns out that Li Tianyi was extremely serious and severe when he entered the teacher state.


    Xi Meng thinks he is not stupid, but he still dislikes him.


    More than an hour passed quickly, and the door of the study was knocked by uncle Liu, telling them to go downstairs for dinner.


    Li Tianyi closes the book and leads the feeble Xi Meng downstairs.


    When Li Jianguo saw Xi Meng''s dying appearance, he suddenly thought it was wrong and glared at Li Tian one by one. Li Tian was puzzled but didn''t show it.


    After dinner, Li Jianguo told Xi Meng to walk around the living room and take a lunch break in the bedroom.


    Then he called Li Tian and went to the study one by one.


    As soon as Li Tian walked behind, he just closed the door of his study. As soon as he turned around, he was knocked on the shoulder by Li Jianguo with a crutch:


    "you stinky boy, little dream girl is pregnant, and you are still fooling around. You don''t know how to love someone. What if you hurt your child?"


    "Grandfather, Menger asked me to do that on her own initiative, and I have been paying attention to her mood and body, so I will not let her suffer any damage!"


    Xi Meng is his treasure. How can he hurt her?


    "You are so ignorant. Forget it. I''ll call the doctor to popularize it for you this afternoon. Hum "


    some of Li Jianguo''s words are not easy to say. He left with a cold hum.Wisdom like Li Tianyi, the first time I think about it, I don''t understand. What he taught Meng Er is economic knowledge. What do you want a doctor to do?


    Can''t pregnant women learn?


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Meng wakes up from lunch break and takes care of himself. It''s nearly three o''clock when he goes downstairs.


    Haoyu and Xiyan went to Li Jianguo for a nap. There were only servants walking around occasionally in the living room, and Li Tianyi sitting on the sofa with an embarrassed and respectful face.


    See Xi dream come downstairs, Li Tianyi mouth drive people, and then toward Xi dream in the past.


    "Wait!"


    Xi Meng called the doctor. Li Tianyi''s ugly face made her worry if he had any problems:


    "doctor, what did Li Shaoyi and you talk about just now?"


    "Well This... "


    The doctor looked at Li Tianyi and saw that his face was ugly. He didn''t know how to answer.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with his health? Or me... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, meng''er. Let him go first. I''ll tell you what I talked to him about."


    Then Li Tian waved his hand to the doctor to leave. The doctor was pardoned and quickly slipped away.


    "Well!" Xi Meng''s mood is not so wonderful. For the first time, she feels that Li Tianyi''s ability to tease her younger sister is the gene passed down by her ancestors. I don''t know whether her baby son will be affected in the future!

 Chapter 315

    Li''s annual meeting is scheduled to be held in Huacheng hotel. This year, with the return of Xi Meng, Li Tianyi was in a good mood and directly packed the three floors with sauna, billiards, chess and cards, and swimming pool.


    Although Li''s employees are well paid, not all of them can afford to spend in Huacheng hotel. Li Tianyi has given them the experience of being a master, and everyone is very excited.


    The annual meeting will be held at 6 p.m. and Li Tianyi and Xi Meng will arrive at 5:56 p.m. with all the staff present.


    The main hall is on the 12th floor with chess and billiards. Li Tianyi and Xi Meng come hand in hand.


    Under the light, men''s suits and shoes, handsome without waves, women''s gentle temperament, beautiful appearance, simply talented women, a match made in heaven, people pleasing to the eye.


    Some employees took the lead in clapping, and the applause was very enthusiastic.


    Xi Meng smiles in response. Li Tianyi has been paying attention to her mood. Seeing her smile, the corners of her mouth unconsciously evoke a happy arc.


    Some employees captured this beautiful scene and sent it to the Internet, causing a wave of screen licking.


    What followed was a group of melon eating netizens questioning Xi Meng''s identity.


    Li Tianyi received a phone call from Chen Xiao at the end of the annual meeting: "young master, the photos of you and your wife attending the annual meeting have been sent to the microblog, and the comments are very bad for your wife!"


    As soon as Li Tianyi hangs up, he clicks on his mobile phone to see the comments that slander Xi Meng and abuse him shamelessly, which are circulated among many men, even with children involved. His face is instantly gloomy.


    He never plays microblog. Although he has this software on his mobile phone, he has never used it. He immediately signs up for his account, and then publishes a message under those comments:


    Xi Meng is Li Tianyi''s wife, the master mother of the family recognized by Li family, and the biological mother of my child. When I hear any words and deeds that slander my wife, Li Tianyi will let that person be his own ignorance and nonsense Pay the price!


    Such a domineering way of showing love, as soon as the comment was sent out, a group of netizens immediately opened his microblog home page to check it. They found that it was a newly registered number, and only this microblog was published. The head portrait of microblog was the wedding photo of Li Tianyi and Xi Meng when they got married.


    These people were aware of the seriousness of the problem and did not dare to make any comments. In addition, Chen Xiao used the Li family''s public relations team. Within two hours, the news was suppressed.


    And Xi Meng, totally unaware of the storm.


    On the way back, she leaned against the back of her chair and went to sleep. When she got home, Li Tianyi took her back to the master bedroom, looked at her sleeping eyes, and determined not to let the rumors hurt her.


    He got up, left his bedroom and went to Li Jianguo. Li Jianguo didn''t sleep either. He obviously knew that he would come to him.


    "Grandfather..."


    "I just want to ask you, can you think clearly, once meng''er becomes the master mother of the Li family, she will have the same rights as you in the Li family, including the right to Jue Ji. Are you sure you want her to be involved in these dangers?"


    Once the identity of Xi Meng''s Li family as the mother of the family is officially determined, it is equivalent to telling the world that Xi Meng has become the second leader of jueji. While he has great power, he will also be targeted and in danger.


    At that time, Li Jianguo''s wife was assassinated and killed by gangs. Li Tianyi''s parents were also attacked when they were on duty for the country. His father was determined to let his wife go, but in the end, they both died.


    This is also the reason why Li Tianyi and Li Jianguo have not taken the initiative to let Xi Meng be the master mother.


    "Grandfather, I have thought very clearly, I have confidence in myself and Menger!"


    He won''t let those tragedies happen again!


    "Since you''ve decided, I won''t have any opinions. Remember, as a man, it''s the most basic thing to protect your wife. Don''t let me down on you!"


    Li Jianguo Shan took a deep breath, with a dignified tone. He seemed to grow old in an instant.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather, I won''t let you down!"


    ¡­¡­


    Since ancient times, people like to find the weakness of the strong, maybe he can do the opposite and find the weakness of the weak.


    As long as you get the handle of Xi zipei and threaten Xi Meng a little, she will disappear completely. His unique way is hard for Li Tianyi to think of.


    "OK, uncle, I''ll contact my father when I get back!" Ouyang Wentong Gongjin responded.

 Chapter 316

    ¡­¡­


    Back at Li''s house, Li Tianyi is called to Li Jianguo by the sixth uncle who is waiting at the door of the house. Xi Meng is bored. Chen Xiao tells her that Xi Yan and Hao Yu are playing in the amusement facilities built by Li Tianyi, and Xi Meng passes by.


    In Li Jianguo''s study, Li Tianyi stands respectfully, and Li Jianguo sits in the chair.


    "Ouyang Chengen went to the company to see you?"


    "He''s been at home?" Li Tianyi does not answer rhetorical questions.


    "Well, I asked someone to stop me. I didn''t even let him in. He looked like he wanted to match you up with Ouyang Wentong, that girl. She was so deep-minded and cruel. How could I accept such a woman?"


    Ouyang Chengen is delusional.


    "I''ll take care of it!"


    Li Tian''s color sank. Ouyang Chengen found Li''s house. He was so anxious. What was he going to do?


    After leaving the study, Li Tian called Chen Xiao one by one when he returned to the main house:


    "where''s the young lady?"


    "Back to the young master, the young lady is by the river with the young master and the young lady!" Chen Xiao replied.


    "Well!" Li Tian nodded and said:


    "go and ask if there is something big happening in Ouyang''s family recently. Why is Ouyang Chengen eager to cooperate with Li?"


    "Yes, young master!" Chen Xiao went away in response.


    As soon as Li Tianyi came out of the villa, he went deep into the backyard of the house. Far away, he heard a burst of laughter.


    When he walked in, he saw Xi Meng and Xi Yan sitting on the small rail train. He worried about Xi Yan''s body. He designed the speed much slower than the amusement park. Therefore, even if Xi menghuai was pregnant, he could not sit on it.


    Compared with the joy of Li''s house, the atmosphere of Jiang''s family was a little strange at this time.


    Jiang Xinyi mosaic the video on her face that night, and then send it to Jiang En''s mailbox. A few days later, she didn''t receive a reply from Jiang En. Just as she was thinking about the next step, Jiang En asked Jiang''s housekeeper to invite her. Jiang Xinyi arrived at Jiang''s house quietly.


    However, it is not Jiang En who receives her, but Zhao Meng, Jiang En''s wife. Zhao Meng looks at Jiang Xinyi and persuades her on the grounds of the girl''s reputation. Jiang Xinyi is expressionless and obviously doesn''t want to eat this trick. She then sends out bait to let Jiang Xinyi into Jiang''s house.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Xinyi''s tense face has loosened, and the Jiang family is doomed to decline. After his uncle died, his grandfather''s health dropped sharply. Even if he was rescued, I''m afraid there will be little time.


    If grandfather''s life, she can revenge for the Chiang family, grandfather will not blame her choice.


    But marries the person, only then that person is not Li Tianyi, marries who also to have the difference?


    Seeing that Jiang Xinyi''s face was loose, Zhao Meng struck while the iron was hot:


    "Miss Jiang, although the Jiang family can''t compare with those noble families, it''s enough to be a safe haven. If you enter our Jiang family, we Jiang family will certainly not treat you badly!"


    Zhao Meng expressed his attitude.


    Looking at the elegant woman in front of her, although the Jiang family can''t be ranked in Huacheng, Zhao Meng is famous for keeping his promise. With her guarantee, Jiang Xinyi''s uncertainty gradually disappears.


    "You Jiang family must welcome me to the door, if you dare to play tricks, I will make you repent!"


    Jiang Xinyi stares at Zhao Meng, and his eyes burst out with infinite sharp cold light.


    "Once you get married, we''ll be a family. Naturally, we won''t do anything to hurt you."


    The sharpness of Jiang Xinyi''s eyes startles Zhao Meng. She knows Jiang Xinyi''s original purpose. Sure enough, women with hatred are the most terrible existence in the world.


    They agreed that a week later, the Huacheng hotel will hold an engagement ceremony for Jiang Xinyi and Jiang Xinnan, and they will be married a month later.


    Jiang Xinyi is Wang Huajing''s granddaughter, and Jiang Xinnan is the deputy leader of the investigation team to investigate Wang Huajing''s corruption case.


    Jiang Xinyi and Jiang Xinnan announced their engagement in a high profile at this time. What do they want to do?


    In just one afternoon, the news spread to every corner of Huacheng, and even the beggars'' nest was in a heated discussion.


    The next day another piece of news broke out, and Jiang En took the initiative to resign as deputy leader of the investigation team.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Zhai, Li Tianyi and Chen Xiao can''t help but talk after they finish processing the Jue trace in the study.


    "Young master, the Jiang family has asked the public relations department to speak out. The engagement between Jiang Xinyi and Jiang Xinnan has been made. Now Jiang En is withdrawing from the investigation team. We don''t know whether to avoid suspicion or to save Wang Huajing for the convenience of follow-up operation. I think we should take precautions!"


    Wang Huajing, an old fox, is very difficult to deal with. If he escapes the law, it will be difficult to catch him again.


    "The engagement between Jiang Xinyi and Jiang Xinnan should not be what Jiang En meant. The leader should be Zhao Meng, Jiang En''s wife."


    Li Tianyi ponders that no man is willing to let the woman in front of him be with his younger generation when he knows that the woman in front of him is unkind and scheming. Only a woman can choose this way of compromise.Zhao Meng has always been very good in the upper class. Everyone thinks she is gentle and quiet, but few people can see her perseverance.


    A woman from a mountain village, with her own wisdom and forbearance, helped Jiang En to break out of a small civil servant in Huacheng. How can such a person be underestimated?


    Jiang Xinyi is digging his own grave when he plans to go up to Jiang Xinnan.


    "There is no need to pay more attention to Jiang Xinyi in the future. Someone will deal with her for us!"


    expressed doubts before Chen Xiao, Li Tianyi opened his mouth. He said this, Chen Xiao suddenly appeared. Zhao Meng was using Jiang Xinyi, after the storm, how to pick up Jiang Xinyi, not Zhao has the final say.


    "Yes, young master, I know what to do."


    Chen Xiao admired his young master''s sharp insight into the nature of the incident.


    "How is the investigation of Xi zipei''s being calculated?"


    Speaking of this, Li Tian''s color became heavy and his tone became serious.


    "All the members of the dark group have been sent out. As soon as Li gets the clue, he leaves Anyun island and goes to find Li Qin himself. It is expected that the news of Li Qin will come back in the next few days. As long as he finds Li Qin, many doubts will be clear."


    Li Qin disappeared this time is found the dark owl clues, looking for clues to find Xi Qingao, also found the same to find Xi Qingao mat Pei.


    At that time, their identity was leaked. In order to save her, Xi zipei risked her life and asked her to pass the news to Li Tianyi. There was a spy in the military headquarters. When the news came to the military headquarters, it would only alert the secret owl.


    "Let Li get a picture of the inside of the dark owl."


    It''s still unknown when Xi zipei will wake up. If he can''t hide it, meng''er will feel better with Xi Qing.


    "Yes, young master!"


    "In addition, tell the Li family''s public relations team that I will see the news report that Xi Meng is the Li family''s mother tomorrow! Go ahead. "


    "Yes."


    Chen Xiao leaves and goes downstairs. Xi Meng sits alone in the living room.


    "Young lady."


    Chen Xiao said hello.


    "Chen Xiao, I have a question. I hope you can help me solve it?"


    Xi Meng heard the sound and turned his head.


    "Please, young lady."


    "Cough Why is there no tombstone of Li Tianyi''s father in Li''s cemetery? "


    "Well This I don''t know! I only heard uncle Liu say once that his husband and wife died at the same time, but only his wife''s body was found. The old man insisted on dying to see the corpse, so he never set up a monument for him! "


    Chen Xiao simple explanation, Xi dream but feel a trace of unusual.


    "Young lady, if you''re OK, I''ll go first?"


    Chen Xiao sees Xi Meng distracted and opens his mouth.


    "Well."


    Xi Meng nods and looks at Chen Xiao disappearing. She thinks that this is her first visit to Li''s cemetery for so many years. She always thinks that Li Tianyi''s father''s story is weird, but it may involve some secrets. Since both grandfather and Li Tianyi are tight lipped, she will treat it as if she doesn''t know!


    "Meng''er, do you think I dare not do anything to you when I''m pregnant? You know, after the first three months, you can have sex in the next six months. "


    Xi Meng looks at him in surprise. He is shocked by the danger of his eyes and forgets to respond.


    Li Tianyi''s enchanting eyes bewitched her, her head slowly approached her, and finally covered the two soft lips.


    Xi Meng suddenly came back and pushed him:


    "Li Tianyi, it''s not three months yet, you You''re going to hurt the baby


    "Ha ha..." Her tension, in exchange for the top of the man is hoarse and deep pleasure.


    "Menger, I just want to kiss you. Where do you think? It seems that the so-called purity is just a lie of Menger. "


    Xi Meng was annoyed by Li Tian''s one sentence and pushed him hard, but the man seemed to stick to his body and couldn''t move.


    Xi Meng was anxious and called him heavily: "Li Tianyi!"


    There is a grievance in the voice, and tears are about to fall.


    See her reaction so big, Li Tianyi no longer tease her, loose hand, Xi dream get free, quickly leave from his arms, go upstairs.


    In the master bedroom, the grievance on Ximeng''s face disappeared in a flash, and was replaced by cunning.


    "Little sample, dare to fight with me!"


    Happily, when she was secretly happy, she didn''t notice that she didn''t close the door tightly. Li Tianyi was standing at the door, looking at her performance.


    Knowing that she was not really angry and feeling her happiness, he also showed a smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, it''s December 23, eight days before the new year. It''s a special day. Xi Meng always remembers it.


    In the morning, Xi Meng and Li Tianyi went to Li Jianguo for breakfast. After the meal, Liu Shu took out two small boxes and put them on the table.


    "Xiyan, Haoyu, here is a birthday present prepared for you by Taigong. Happy birthday. You are one year old again. You should be more clever, study hard and be happy every day"Well, thank you, Tai Gong. We will."


    Xiyan and Haoyu open the box in front of them. Inside are two jade pendants, which are all white and black as thick as Li. They can be put together, similar to a figure of eight trigrams. They are divided into two parts along the black-and-white dividing line.


    Haoyu''s black is white.


    The two little guys looked at each other and merged in midair with the jade pendant.


    "That''s fun!"


    Xi Yan found it interesting.


    "Grandfather, I will protect my sister."


    Haoyu is a solemn opening.


    The bright day needs to be set off and protected by the brewing of night.


    In Haoyu''s eyes, his sister''s white jade and his own black jade represent day and night.


    "Haoyu is really good, but now the elder sister will be given to us adults to protect her. You can be a happy child first. When you grow up, you can protect your elder sister. Do you understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Haoyu nodded, not knowing.


    Li Jianguo was addicted to chess. He asked his old friend to play chess and went out soon.

 Chapter 317

    Xi Meng looks at the two children who are holding two jade pendants and can''t put them down. Their smile is obvious. Li Tianyi''s eyes are fixed on her. Seeing her show her face, his heart is unprecedentedly satisfied.


    "The jade grandfather didn''t give it to me at that time. He really liked Xiyan and Haoyu, so meng''er, in addition to giving gifts to the children today, I also prepared a gift for you."


    Xi Meng looks at him suspiciously, but Li Tianyi doesn''t explain. He takes out his mobile phone and points it on the screen. A video of the press conference comes into view.


    ¡°¡­¡­ On behalf of Li Shao, I would like to thank all media friends for their concern for the family affairs of Li family. However, I hope that you will do enough investigation before reporting. Don''t believe in rumors and spread them to hurt the people on Li Shao''s heart Finally, on behalf of Li Shao, I would like to announce to the public that in the future, Ms. Xi Meng will no longer be Mrs. Li Shao, but The Li family is the mother of the family! All of you here should be very clear about the rights of being a housewife. I hope that there will be no doubt about the identity of Ms. Xi Meng and false reports in the future. Otherwise, major general Li will help his family Respond


    The so-called response, reporters understand, is revenge!


    On the scene of the press conference, there was a long silence, even the reporter''s flash disappeared for a long time


    Xi Meng gave back his mobile phone to Li Tianyi and hugged him: "thank you for so blatantly proving my identity!"


    "Fool, who let me be your husband, and you are my wife!"


    It''s natural for husband to protect his wife!


    Li Tianyi dotes on Xi Meng''s hair, and his eyes are full of unfailing tenderness.


    Xiyan and Haoyu stop and stare curiously at the interaction between Emma and daddy.


    However, Xi Meng said: "if I were not your wife, would you not protect me?"


    Xi Yan looked at mommy for a while, then looked at daddy. Her eyes fell on Haoyu. She leaned over her ears and asked in a low voice:


    "brother, why does Mommy ask such a strange question? She was daddy''s wife


    Haoyu sighed deeply, his eyes were deep, he thought seriously for a long time, and said:


    "I don''t know, your women''s thinking is complex, looking at a smart person, but asking such an idiotic question, it''s really hard to guess! Alas... "


    After that, he sighed seriously.


    "Oh, it''s good that I don''t have children. I''m not a woman, or I''ll be an idiot like Mommy!"


    Xi Yan once asked Xi Meng what is the difference between a girl and a woman. For a little girl who is a few years old, Xi Meng''s explanation is that if she has children, she is a woman. Xi Yan is still so young, she is a girl


    The two children looked at daddy with admiration and praised him for not hating their mommy.


    Listen to the children''s dialogue, Xi dream heart crazy, these two look down on their mother''s children in the end where?


    A dry cough belonging to an adult male rings out, Xi Meng''s action is smothering, and I don''t know where the strength comes from, so he pushes Li Tianyi away.


    It is clear that Gu Kai and Xiao Yi are the two people coming. When they think of the scene they just saw, it is clear that she took the initiative


    Losing such a big face in front of acquaintances, Xi Meng''s face turned red instantly, and he also had a grudge against Li Tianyi in his heart.


    "We are all adults, understand, don''t be shy, you..."


    Gu Kai suddenly got up and lost his voice. He stared round at the jade pendant held by Xi Yan and Hao Yu. His voice was full of incomprehension:


    "black and white double jade, it''s black and white double jade. It turns out that these two jade pendants were given by your Li family Collect It''s too late


    When speaking the word "collection", Gu Kai and Li Tianyi interact in the air, dignified and deep.


    Xi Meng''s embarrassment is diluted by Gu Kai''s surprise. He looks at Xiao Yi and doesn''t understand why Gu Kai reacts like this!


    No matter how precious these two jade pendants are, there is always a price. It''s not unusual to own them with the money of the Li family.


    Unless, the value of these two pieces of jade is not in the jade itself, but something behind the jade.


    Gu Kai, the third generation of the Red Emperor who is rooted in the red of Miao, is also a prince like existence in Huacheng.


    What''s the secret of this black and white jade?


    Because it''s about a pair of children, although Xi Meng is not a curious person, he also wants to know everything at the moment.


    Li Tian sees through her thoughts one by one, waiting for her to speak. As long as she asks, he knows everything.


    But Xi Meng didn''t say anything in the end.


    It was Xiao Yi who broke the silence.


    "Ah Shen, brother and sister-in-law, I met grandfather Li just now. He said that if you want to go out and play, will you take me with you? I''m good at taking care of children. In return, you can give Xiao Xiyan and Haoyu to me, so that you can go to play without worrying about their safety. It''s very cost-effective!"


    Xiao Yi looks forward to it. Her words, while expressing her request, also solve Xi Meng''s curiosity about how she and Gu Kai suddenly appear here.


    But grandfather went out today, I''m afraid it''s not chess addiction, but to give them more space."Where are we going?"


    Xi Meng asked a few steps away from Li Tian.


    "Xiangcheng!"


    Seeing that she is full of precautions against herself, Li Tianyi has a headache.


    "Sister in law, just tell brother a Shen, let me go with Gu Kai"


    Xiangcheng is a famous dream city of Yu state, with beautiful scenery and unique architectural style, especially the water scenery on Xiangcheng river at night, which is very popular, and the location of Xiangcheng is excellent, with four seasons like spring.


    As a famous tourist city in China, Xiangcheng''s slogan is: Dream Xiangcheng, a city you don''t want to go when you come.


    Xiao Yi doesn''t understand these things. Gu Kai explains to her. After listening to Gu Kai''s words, Xiao Yi is determined to go.


    Although she and Gu Kai can go by themselves, she likes to go with her friends.


    Xi dream clear, Li Tianyi has not answered, is waiting for her to open his mouth, this hateful man, always want to calculate her!


    "Li Tianyi, I''m not used to strange places. Let Xiaoyi and Gu Kai work together. If there are too many people, you can take care of them."


    Although the two children are more sensible, it doesn''t mean that they are not naughty. If Li Tianyi happens to have something to go away, she can''t cope with it.


    Moreover, playing with her friends is what she has been looking forward to in those years abroad.


    "Good."


    Li Tianyi readily agreed to achieve his goal.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Tianyi calls Chen Xiao and asks him to reserve two more rooms, but there is only one left in the hotel. New year is a time for tourists. It''s not good for him to use his privileges to meet his own needs, but let others have no place to live. After reporting to Li Tianyi, Li Tian always receives a short message and asks him to reserve a room.


    Chen Xiao is a little surprised when he sees the message. After he is with Miss Xi, he becomes more and more empathetic


    Li Tianyi put away his mobile phone and gave Gu Kai a deep look. He asked him to go to the garage to drive out the extended Lincoln. Together, six people headed for Hunan city hundreds of kilometers away.


    After several hours of driving on the highway, I got off at a high-speed exit and walked on for more than 20 minutes. A large stone tablet engraved with Xiangcheng appeared in the public eye.


    Not far away from the stone tablet, the scene in front of us changed a lot after turning a corner.


    Although Huacheng is the capital of the state of Yu, it is still suffering from the loss of scenery in the deep winter. Xiangcheng, located at the intersection of tropical and subtropical zone, is only a few hundred kilometers away from Huacheng, but it is full of vitality, which makes people enjoy themselves at a glance, and they are unwilling to go any further.


    The car stopped outside the hotel that had been reserved in advance, and immediately a parking boy came to pick up the key to park the car.


    They went to the front desk, took the room card and went to the top floor.


    The two rooms are just opposite. Li Tianyi looks at Gu Kai and Xiao Yi:


    "have a rest first, and then go out after dinner."


    It seems to be a negotiation, but the command means a lot. Xiaoyi is once again powdered by Li Tianyi''s domineering circle, while Gu Kai, as long as he can be with the goddess in his heart, it doesn''t matter.


    The four adults didn''t mention why Xiaoyi and Gu Kai sleep in the same room. However, the two little guys, with their eyes dripping, wandered around the world and were full of curiosity.


    Back in the room, Li Tianyi went to take a bath because of sweating. Xi dreamt that the two children were in good spirits. He turned on the TV for them. In the noisy room, Haoyu took a financial magazine. He looked at the TV and suddenly looked at Mommy:


    "Mommy, is the relationship between aunt Xiaoyi and uncle Gu the same as that between you and dad?"


    "Why did Xi Yan ask that?"


    Xi Meng found that it seems that when it comes to feelings, whether family love or friendship, pitying words will be extremely sharp.


    "Because Aunt Xiaoyi and uncle Gu live in the same room."


    Xi Yan answered carefully, smart big black eyes, but always locked Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng looked at Haoyu with a financial magazine and found that he had no interest in Xiyan''s attention!


    This pair of brothers and sisters are so different!


    Haoyu wrinkled his pretty eyebrows and fell into the battle between heaven and man:


    "if you don''t understand, you have to ask, isn''t this what Mommy gave me and my sister before? How did Mommy change when she got to the state of Yu? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Because sometimes things about adults are very complicated!


    Xi Meng felt that he couldn''t explain.


    "What is Haoyu struggling with?" When Li Tianyi heard the conversation, he came over.


    "Nothing!"


    Li Tianyi holds Xi Yan, but eats Hao Yu''s cold face.


    To Li Tianyi, Haoyu wants to be close and coquettish in his heart, but he is a man and must be independent, so he has to keep everything in his heart.


    Xi Meng also sees the estrangement between father and son. He wants to resolve it more than once, but he can''t do it.


    She knows that Li Tianyi is the mentor of Haoyu''s life and the guide of the way forward. At the bottom of Haoyu''s heart, Li Tianyi can be a strict father, but he can''t be a kind elder who can express his feelings.


    Haoyu''s indifference doesn''t affect Li Tianyi. He looks at Xi Meng, who is about to open his mouth when the doorbell rings.She used to open the door, and the hotel manager Qin nvzi came up with the waiter to deliver the meal.


    "We didn''t order a meal!"


    Xi Meng suspects that they are going wrong.


    The manager didn''t retreat and said respectfully:


    "Li Shao, Mrs. Li Shao, a gentleman asked me to send this. He said that as long as he said" dark Owl ", Li Shao would understand."


    "Meng''er, take Xiyan and Haoyu first. I''ll deal with them here."


    Not waiting for Xi Meng to speak, Li Tianyi sends Xi Yan to her arms and signals her to go to the bedroom.


    After entering the bedroom, Ximeng put her ear to the door panel to know what was being said outside. However, the sound insulation effect of the luxury presidential suite was not generally good. After listening for a long time, she didn''t hear anything.


    Outside, after Xi Meng entered the room, the warmth on Li Tianyi''s face disappeared, replaced by endless indifference and killing.


    "Have you checked the contents?"


    "Yes, Li Shao, in addition to the dishes outside, there is a small cake in the square box!"

 Chapter 318

    Li Tianyi''s identity is so important that they dare not send everything to him.


    This time, if it wasn''t for the other party''s generous commission, and these things were indeed safe and non-toxic after inspection, he would not have taken the risk to send them.


    "Put things down, you can go!"


    "Yes, Li Shao!"


    Manager smell speech such as amnesty, wave behind the waiter will put things down, leave quickly.


    Li Tianyi opens the cake box. Inside is a small cake for six to eight people. He takes the plastic knife attached to the child and cuts it.


    Sure enough, when cutting to the end, the plastic knife touched a hard object and picked it out with a little force. It was a 20 cm long small iron box.


    Wipe the cake clean, Li Tianyi gently open the box, inside is a letter.


    There was a blank on the envelope. He opened the envelope and took out the letter paper. There was only a line of small words on the letter paper:


    mat Pei is the first gift I gave your wife. The game has just begun


    Li Tianyi frowns, so, the target of dark owl is Meng Er, but, why?


    Because Xi Qingao?


    No, Xi Qingao got into trouble with the dark owl because of the Li family, and the other side had a clear purpose. From the beginning, he aimed at meng''er.


    To solve this puzzle, we must find Xi Qingao!


    ¡­¡­


    Cell phone ring, is Chen Xiao, Li Tianyi pick up: "what''s the matter?"


    "Young master, we have found out the process of the old man''s poisoning five years ago When the young lady comes back and finds out all the doubts, we can determine who the real murderer was


    In this way, the young lady''s innocence can be proved, and she can stay at the young master''s side.


    Chen Xiao''s tone was relaxed and excited.


    "Well done, I have one more thing for you to do in person..."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Tianyi throws the cake and dishes into the garbage can, knocks on the bedroom door, and Ximeng greets him with clear and firm eyes:


    "if something happens, please tell me that we will face and bear it together."


    Dark owl is like some kind of organization name. Li Tianyi once said that he is the manager of Jue Ji and belongs to the grey society. Xi Meng feels that things are not simple.


    Sensing her worry, Li Tianyi doesn''t intend to let her know that the other party''s goal is her.


    Even if there is a sea of fire, he will go for her!


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Li Tianyi''s family and Xiaoyi gukai met and went to Xiangcheng river together.


    Xiangcheng river is the largest inland river of Yu state. People boarded the pre arranged yacht, and the deck was filled with all kinds of food according to Li Tianyi''s idea, just like a small buffet dinner.


    Xi Yan sister and brother holding hands, one with a plate, one with a fork, happily choose the food they like.


    Xiaoyi looks at the figure of the two children, and his hands touch his abdomen consciously, with a somewhat erratic look.


    Xi Meng sees her small action, in the heart gives birth to a certain idea, looks up at Li Tianyi, but sees that he also looks at himself.


    "I..."


    "Shh It''s not something we should worry about. You have to believe that they can handle it! "


    Li Tianyi has been paying attention to Xi Meng''s action and naturally knows what she wants to say.


    It''s been a while since Xiaoyi and Gu Kai had a one night stand. If Xiaoyi is hit, it''s time to respond.


    "Look, what a beautiful fireworks!"


    Xiao Yi suddenly makes a sound and points to a certain direction. Xi Meng also looks in the past. With the dark night sky and neon city as the background, gorgeous fireworks are blooming in the air.


    suddenly, Simon was stunned. The fireworks in the night sky were blooming into the family of piggy, piggy, and under the fireworks, there was another word:


    happy birthday, baby! Menger, it''s hard for you, love!


    Did the fireworks last for a while and disappear into the night sky? No more.


    "Wow, this is the most perfect confession, the most domineering show of love!"


    Xiao Yi''s excited voice came into his ears. Xi Meng looked up at Li Tianyi. Before he could speak, he hugged him in his arms:


    "Menger, the advertisement of fireworks is just a flash, but I love you forever!"


    We will be together forever!


    As soon as Xiao Yi was about to speak, she was hugged by Gu Kai:


    "ah Shen has always been your idol. I learned from your idol. You won''t blame me, will you?"


    "What do you mean..."


    Xiao Yi''s complete sentence didn''t export, was blocked by Gu Kai.


    With the wind slowly, friendship, only wish a kiss, only wish this life deep feeling!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xiaoyi and Gu Kai leave ahead of time. Before they leave, Gu Kai and Li Tianyi talk for more than half an hour. Xi Meng is curious about what they have said, but Li Tianyi keeps his mouth shut. Xi Meng really can''t make up his mind and has to give up.


    The family stayed in Xiangcheng for another two days and went back.As soon as Li Tian got home, he received a call from Qin Guang and went to the military region.


    A few days later, Li Jianguo missed his two great grandchildren very much. The two children also missed him. As soon as he landed, they ran to Li Jianguo''s residence.


    "Young lady, I have something to confirm with you!"


    Chen Xiao has been looking forward to Xi Meng''s return for several days.


    "What do you say?"


    See Chen Xiao mood some excitement, Xi dream guess and then related.


    However, before Chen Xiao finished speaking, Xi Meng''s mobile phone rings. It''s Xi Changwei''s mobile phone number. She signals Chen Xiao to wait and get through.


    "Xiaoran..."


    "Xi Meng, you robbed my day and let him destroy my father. Now you let him attack my grandfather. He is just an old man about to retire. You are so cruel! Since you don''t make me feel better, I won''t make you proud... "


    When she overhears Jiang En''s phone call, she knows that the Jiang family won''t admit her at all. They are even looking for an opportunity to cause her accidental death. At the same time, Jiang En suspects that someone is behind the scenes leading her grandfather''s disclosure and report. Jiang En can''t guess who that person is, but she knows that Li Tianyi is the only one who has the necessity and ability.


    Li Tianyi did it only because of Xi Meng.


    "What do you mean, Jiang Xinyi? Why is Xiaoran''s cell phone there? "


    Xi dream delays time, Chen Xiao turns on the computer and tracks Xi Changwei''s mobile phone.


    "Why am I here? Of course, it''s because I have her now! "


    With that, Jiang Xinyi giggled, seeping cold.


    Chen Xiao Chong Xi dream than an OK gesture, and then began to order people toward Xi Changwei now where to go.


    Xi Meng saw his orderly secret arrangement, and then he continued:


    "Jiang Xinyi, your goal is me, don''t hurt Xiaoran, I promise you what you want!"


    "Demand? Oh If I ask you to leave Tianyi, will you agree? "


    Jiang Xinyi''s voice suddenly cooled a few degrees.


    "I..."


    Xi Meng can''t say it.


    Jiang Xinyi''s voice is insidious and resentful:


    "I knew you wouldn''t! Xi Meng, as long as you publicly announce to the media that you will leave ah Shen forever, if you dare to break your promise, you will be a bitch all your life, your children and descendants, the female generation will be prostitutes, and the male generation will be... "


    "Enough, Jiang Xinyi, you know it''s impossible! If I were you, I would use the weight in my hand at the moment to make the most beneficial choice for myself, instead of wishful thinking here! "


    Xi Meng resolutely interrupts Jiang Xinyi, leaves Li Tianyi and says such words. Even she can''t bear Li Tianyi''s anger.


    "No?" Jiang Xinyi was surprised:


    "don''t you care about Xi Changwei? She''s adopted, but he''s called your sister for more than 20 years! "


    "So what! If it wasn''t for Li Tianyi, Xiao ran would have died many years ago. Today, even if something happened to her, it''s just to return Li Tianyi''s love. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Xiao ran how she became an actress? What are the basic qualities of actors? Ask her if she really understands? If she understood, she would not blame me for my choice! "


    In the abandoned warehouse, Jiang Xinyi has sent away the person who kidnapped Xi Changwei. Now she opens the hands-free, and Xi Changwei clearly Hears every word of Xi Meng.


    Those words sound heartless and indifferent, but Xi Changwei knows that this is Xi Meng''s message in disguise.


    Her sister let her play!


    Actors, is to forget their identity, in the role, wholeheartedly put in!


    Her elder sister, let her be the person she abandoned, that is, full of hatred for her!


    Xi Changwei was heartbroken and disappointed: "elder sister, this is the last time I call you elder sister. I''m really disappointed. If you are in danger, I won''t leave you. No matter how you don''t want me for a man! I''m so disappointed. I''m really disappointed. From today on, I''ll be fine with you! I hate you, I hate you... "


    For the last six words, she screamed until she was exhausted.


    Watching the two sisters turn into enemies, Jiang Xinyi gets great satisfaction.


    She laughed wildly: "see Xi Meng? You have lost your father and brother. Now even Xi Changwei doesn''t want you. When Tianyi hates you, you will lose everything and become nothing. Ha ha ha... "


    "Ha ha ha..." Xi Meng also laughed wildly.


    Her smile made Jiang Xinyi stop laughing all of a sudden. Through the phone, Jiang Xinyi asked angrily:


    "Xi Meng, what are you laughing at? What''s the right to laugh when you abandon your sister? "


    "Knowing that my smile will make you angry and upset, why don''t I smile?"


    Xi Meng''s joking voice continued to stimulate Jiang Xinyi.


    "Xi Meng, if you annoy me again, I will kill Xi Changwei and make you regret all your life!"Jiang Xinyi threatened.


    "Since she hates me as much as you do, why should I be threatened by you for your kind? In other words, this pig like teammate, you think I need to continue to care about Xi Changwei! "


    Xi Meng''s voice cools down and his words are sharp!


    These words, even if Xi Changwei know is false, the heart still can''t help but pain up.


    Jiang Xinyi didn''t miss Xi Changwei''s flash of pain, his eyes crossed and his tone was clear:


    "Xi Meng, you two worked together to calculate me, and thought I would be cheated? Good, anyway, I have nothing. Since you don''t care about this sister, I will be merciful to help you solve her! Don''t thank me too much! "


    The voice stopped for a moment, Jiang Xinyi spy''s high voice rang out: "Xi Changwei, you go to die!"


    "Ah," Xi Changwei screamed, followed by the sound of his mobile phone falling to the ground. There was a blind sound from the phone.


    Ouyangjing didn''t want to kill Jiang Xinyi, but when he arrived, he saw that the situation was extremely critical. If he didn''t kill him, Xi Changwei would be either injured or killed!


    At that time, Ouyang Jing was having lunch with the company''s new comer Huadan in the coffee shop across the street. Thinking of Xi Changwei''s bad attitude in the past, he even distorted the facts, believing that he let people deliberately take advantage of Xi Changwei in filming, he was so angry that he didn''t want to take care of her business.

 Chapter 319

    But as time went on, the elegant and beautiful face of Xiao Huadan turned into Xi Changwei''s. Ouyang Jing took a hard breath and secretly scolded himself for not striving for success. He was soft hearted to the vulgar and rude women who repeatedly provoked him!


    But in the end, the growing concern about Xi Changwei overcame the discomfort and so-called self-warning in his heart.


    He left xiaohuadan behind and entrusted friends from the police station and traffic control department to help investigate and save her at a time of crisis.


    Jiang Xinyi looked at the dagger penetrating his chest in disbelief. When he saw that the man was Ouyang Jing, he was unwilling: "how can..."


    However, she did not finish the words, no chance to continue.


    The body full of sin falls down suddenly, and there is less sin in the world.


    Ouyang Jing hugs Xi Changwei''s trembling body and feels the trembling and fear of the pregnant woman. She regrets that she should not have hesitated and pinched at the beginning and made her see such a terrible scene.


    With a loud noise, the gate of the factory was opened, black and black. Wearing a black suit and the Li family logo on his left chest, the well-trained bodyguards rushed in and arrived at them in the blink of an eye.


    Xi Changwei shrinks in Ouyang Jing''s arms, and his fear climbs to the extreme again.


    "Miss Xi, we are sent by the young lady. You are safe now."


    The bodyguard at the head explains his identity and explains his intention.


    Xi Changwei''s tight body softened a little when he heard about the young lady, and looked up at the bodyguard:


    "elder sister, did she ask you to save me?"


    "Yes, Miss Xi. It''s just that we''re late. Thanks to master Ouyang."


    After hearing the speech, Xi Changwei realized that he was in Ouyang Jing''s arms and left in a hurry. His face was a little unnatural:


    "President Ouyang, thank you for saving me. As long as I can do what you need in return, I will not refuse."


    If Xi Changwei wants to make a clear distinction with Ouyang Jing, let him quickly accumulate anger.


    "Xi Changwei, it''s just that he has terminated his contract with brilliant. Are you in such a hurry to draw a line with me?"


    Ouyangjing looks sulky, voice mixed with anger, Xi Changwei does not dare to look at him, chaotic brain does not know which sentence is wrong.


    "I..."


    "Xiao ran, how are you? I''m sorry, sister is not good, sister should not take risks, sorry, Xiaoran "


    before Xi Changwei finished his explanation, the creaking brake outside the warehouse sounded, and the next moment Xi Meng rushed in like a gust of wind. He checked Xi Changwei up and down to make sure that she had only some small bruises, and he hugged her in his arms, tears pouring down.


    Xi Changwei holds Xi Meng back. For the rest of his life, the sisters cry.


    Looking at the two sisters crying with joy, Ouyang Jing has to deal with the death of Jiang Xinyi. Chen Xiao intended to deal with the death of Jiang Xinyi himself in order to repay Ouyang Jing''s kindness to save his young master''s sister-in-law, but Ouyang Jing resolutely refused.


    Xi Meng threw himself on Xi Changwei. Seeing Ouyang Jing like this, he didn''t speak much.


    Take Xi Changwei to Li Zhai, help her take a bath, and then take Li Tianyi''s special medicine for treating trauma, disinfect Xi Changwei and apply it on herself, and watch her fall asleep.


    Xiyan and Haoyu also know that the little aunt has been kidnapped because of the big noise. The two children look at the little aunt with worried faces. Even if she falls asleep and tears, they don''t want to leave, for fear that once they leave, the little aunt will be bullied by the bad guys again.


    Xi Meng was not reluctant, but quietly asked:


    "keep your voice down, don''t disturb my aunt, let her have a good rest, you know?"


    "Mm-hmm!" Xiyan and Haoyu nodded in a low voice.


    Xi Meng opens the door and goes out. Chen Xiao is waiting at the door: "young lady..."


    "Let''s go to the study and talk."


    Xi Meng interrupts him, but Xiaoran is robbed, and Chen Xiao arranges the bodyguards to protect her. Therefore, Chen Xiao has an unshirkable responsibility.


    Xi Meng is the kind of people who care more about themselves than themselves.


    She can tolerate others to hurt her, can''t bear the person she cares about to be hurt in the least, so she will be crazy revenge.


    This can be seen from her love and killing with Li Tianyi when she first returned home.


    She loves him, but when he hurts her relatives, she will retaliate in her own way.


    In the study, Xi Meng doesn''t speak, so Chen Xiao keeps silent. He knows that she is suppressing her emotions.


    But at last, Chen Xiao couldn''t help it:


    "young lady, it''s all my fault. Please punish me. Don''t hold everything in your heart. It''s not good for you and your baby."


    It''s his dereliction of duty!


    "I''m the source of Jiang Xinyi''s hatred, and I''m the one who implicated Xiaoran. At most, you didn''t help, and you didn''t do anything wrong. What I''m wondering now is that with Jiang Xinyi''s ability, how can he successfully plan to rob Xiaoran from under the eyes of the people you sent? "


    "Then start with the Jiang family first!"


    "Yes


    Chen Xiao leaves, Xi Meng rubs his temple wearily. He always feels that there is something missing, but he can''t remember it.¡­¡­


    At that time, in a private room of Meise bar, Jiang Xinnan looked at the woman who was covered in a big black sweater, wearing a cap and black eyes. Obviously, she didn''t want others to see her identity. Her voice was more serious than ever:


    "this time of Jiang family crisis, I thank you for helping me. I really want to make friends with you!"


    "Sorry, the last thing I like is making friends!"


    Shrouded in the shadow, unable to identify the true face of the woman, hoarse voice way.


    Jiang Xinnan a burst of disappointment, the other side even the original voice do not want to let him know.


    But his father said that taking this woman would benefit the Jiang family a lot.


    Anxious to eat hot tofu, this woman seems to have hostility to the Li family as the housewife. Today''s preparation is not enough. We can use this to ask her out to achieve our goal.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Li Tian left the military region, he turned on his mobile phone and found that Chen Xiao had missed a call. He called back. Chen Xiao reported the matter to FA Shen during the day.


    When hearing Xi Meng cry, Li Tian sends out a burst of cold feeling. Even though he is on the phone, Chen Xiao is cold from the beginning.


    Li Tianyi said coldly: "the direction of the investigation should be changed, starting from Jiang Xinnan!"


    "But young master, Jiang Xinnan doesn''t know much about the city, and he doesn''t know how to plan through him, such a risky behavior..."


    "You checked Gann for a day, and what did you get?"


    Li Tianyi interrupts Chen Xiao and hits the key point, sharp.


    "This..." Chen Xiao choked!


    "Starting from Jiang Xinnan, the risk of failure is high, but the risk of exposure is zero. Cooperating with Jiang En, the probability of success is not 100%, but the possibility of being identified by Jiang En is greatly increased! And the other party''s ultimate goal can''t be Xi Changwei. If it''s you, will you choose Jiang Xinnan or Jiang En? "


    "Young master, I''m confused. I''m going to investigate!"


    Speaking of this, I just want to tell Chen Xiao who is behind the curtain. I don''t know if the young master and his suspect are the same. Chen Xiao thinks excitedly.


    He found that whenever the young lady was involved, the young master would talk a lot. Just like just now, he almost thought he was listening.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Tian a little bit a ponder to understand things, Xi dream after a few hours of thinking, also suddenly to the heart.


    She calls Chen Xiao and tells him what she thinks. Chen Xiao''s answer is that the young master said almost the same point of view as her a few minutes ago, but Xi Meng directly says that the suspect is Ouyang Wentong.


    The bodyguards who kidnapped Xi Changwei in the video are obviously well-trained and have a clear division of labor.


    As soon as this clue comes out, there are only Wang Wen and Ouyang Wentong who have a holiday with Xi Meng.


    And Wang Wen, after the last party, Li Tianyi hit the Wu family industry hard. Wang Wen has been in charge of the Wu family industry all these years. At this time, she can''t rest even near the end of the new year. How can she design others.


    Therefore, Ouyang Wentong became the only suspect.


    After talking with Chen Xiao, Xi Meng goes upstairs to see Xi Changwei. Xi Yan lies on the edge of the bed and falls asleep. Hao Yu finds a dress to cover her, while he stands in front of the bed and stares at the two sleeping people.


    Xi Meng came into the door to see such a scene. He was proud of his son''s understanding and looked at it quietly, unwilling to leave


    Until She felt a hot sight behind her!


    Suddenly back, is a military uniform of Li Tianyi.


    She gently closed the door, and her voice was full of surprise:


    "Li Tianyi, how can you dress like this? Are you going to the army? "


    "Meng''er, I didn''t tell you that during the two years when I was studying abroad and you were still in China, I didn''t go to school. Instead, I was recruited into the army by the army. Originally, I planned to work in the army all the time, but later I met some things. I lost a lot of my comrades in arms and was suspected of leaking secrets. This made me very disappointed with the army, so I chose to leave the army..."


    Speaking of this, Li Tianyi''s calm face showed sadness. Xi Meng could see clearly and reached out to hold his big palm.


    The pain of not being trusted, she had deep feelings, she wanted to give him warmth.


    "Fool, I''m fine!"


    Aware of his care and heartache, Li Tian hugged her with one hand, put her hair under her chin, and poured out a low voice:


    "Qin Guang, you know, he interviewed me more than once, hoping that I could carry out a task on behalf of the army. This task is very dangerous. It''s very likely that there will be no return. I... "


    "Don''t say it, ah Shen. No matter what decision you make, I will support you. Just don''t say those unlucky words. I can''t bear it!"


    To lose him, even if it''s just a hypothesis, to her, it''s like being deprived of the whole world.


    "Well, No. Wife, I promise you, no matter what happens, I will come back alive to see you and the children, and grandfather. "


    He has so many people who care, how can he let himself have an accident?"Say yes, don''t lie to me!"


    Xi Meng looks up at him. Although he tries to hide it in his clear eyes, Li Tianyi sees through her worry and sighs helplessly. He doesn''t want her to worry, but he doesn''t want to cheat her.

 Chapter 320

    Xi zipei, wake up quickly. I really don''t know how to cheat Menger forever.


    "Good I won''t lie to you! "


    Li Tianyi gently fell a kiss on her forehead. Since then, she has been affectionate!


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Li Tian comes back, Xi Changwei wakes up. Xiyan wakes up because of her movement and sees that the two little guys are still with her while she is asleep.


    Xi Changwei was moved, and suddenly he wanted to have a home and have a pair of lovely and caring children like Xi yanhaoyu.


    Thinking about this, a man''s shadow flashed through her mind. She didn''t care. Instead, she began to ponder at the bottom of her heart, what would brother Ouyang be doing at this time?


    Is he still a sister?


    When on earth will he be able to put down his sister and give them a chance to each other?


    Over the years, Ouyang Chengyun has been teaching in a foreign university. He only came back once when his father died.


    He invited him back to China more than once, but all of them were rejected. Knowing his brother''s business skills and talent, he took second place and asked him to take charge of HNA''s overseas industry. However, he refused again on the ground that his wife was in poor health and needed to be taken care of.


    Every time I think of these things, Ouyang Chengen is very angry!


    Now, Ouyang Jing is in trouble because of a woman. He has no feelings for his nephew and doesn''t want him destroyed.


    "Uncle, Jing is just confused for a moment. When he wants to understand, he will know his fault and your good."


    Ouyang Wentong is worried that Ouyang Chengen doesn''t care about it. Her younger brother has just returned home. She doesn''t have many contacts, so she''s afraid it''s hard to deal with them.


    "Elder sister, I have no feelings for Xi Changwei. I just can''t be indifferent when I see a big living man tied away in front of my eyes."


    Ouyang Jing frowned. How could everyone think that he saved Xi Changwei because he liked it?


    He is irritable. How can he like the sister of the scheming girl in Ximeng?


    "Since Xiaojing has said that, naturally there will be no fake. Let''s stop worrying about this problem and think about how to solve the problem in front of us."


    Kong Yun opens and reconcile.


    As soon as her voice fell, the sitting machine in the living room rang. Ouyang Ze was the closest to the sitting machine. Pick it up, please say something over there and press hands-free. The voice immediately reached everyone''s ears in the living room.


    ¡°¡­¡­ As the autopsy result of the deceased shows that it was indeed homicide, and we received an anonymous report call, Mr. Ouyang Jing was involved in the case, so we need to talk with Mr. Ouyang Jing face to face. But considering Mr. Ouyang Jing''s influence in society as a public figure, in order to avoid bad influence, we decided to make an appointment to meet in a hidden place. I hope you can cooperate with us! "


    Ouyang Cheng''en nodded his head when a serious, unassuming male voice came over the phone. Ouyang Ze slightly pondered and said:


    "that''s the Kaiser cafe in Dijing mansion."


    "Well How about we send someone to meet Mr. Ouyang Jing immediately? "


    Seeing that the Ouyang family was so easy to talk, the caller was a little surprised. After a pause, he said.


    "Well!"


    Ouyang Ze hangs up and looks down on Ouyang Jing:


    "since the other party is going to make a big deal, there will be reports about it in the major media, portal websites and post bars. The people sent by the police are not just ordinary people. You should be prepared."


    "The police can''t find any evidence. The dagger was on Jiang Xinyi''s car parked outside the warehouse, and the car was registered under Wang Huajing''s name. Previous surveillance showed that the driver of the car was a strong man with a cap on his head. We can bring disaster to the East."


    "But the problem now is that in the process of looking for Xi Changwei, you used the relationship between the traffic department and the police department, and the police department can''t be unaware of this clue."


    Ouyang Wentong interjects, in the heart more disgust Xi dream, she lets the human hate, is also a disaster along with her younger sister.


    "I have a way to deal with that." Ouyang Jing''s face was quiet.


    "In a word, remember that Xi Changwei was not saved by you, but by the people who took her away."


    As soon as Ouyang Chengen opened his mouth, he decided where the disaster would lead.


    "Yes Ouyang Jing answered and frowned subconsciously.


    Ouyang Wentong will see his brother''s reaction in the eyes, heart sink, she must not let her brother like Shanxi Changwei.


    Xi Meng''s sister, like Xi Meng, is a slut. What''s the qualification to enter Ouyang''s house!


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang Chengen enters the study and dials Li Jianguo.


    Li Jianguo had expected that Ouyang Chengen would call this evening. They exchanged a few simple greetings. Ouyang Chengen took the lead in getting to the point.


    "Mr. Li, after all, it is for the sake of saving the younger sister of the young lady in your mansion that Mr. Jing got into such trouble today. So I hope that when the police collect evidence from Mrs. Li, Mrs. Li can tell the police that Mr. Jing did not appear at the scene. When Mrs. Li arrived, Jiang Xinyi had died, and the person who helped her kidnap was missing. That dagger, young lady, just say you don''t know Mr. Li, pleaseOuyang Chengen''s attitude is very low, and this time it''s really the Li family that owes Ouyang Jing''s favor. He should go to Ouyang Chengen.


    When the phone hung up, Li Jianguo looked at the sixth uncle standing on one side and said, "go and tell the boy that it doesn''t involve the Ouyang family."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Uncle Liu went away.


    ¡­¡­


    When Liu Shu arrived, Li Tianyi and others had just had dinner. The two children were around Xi Changwei to tell her a joke. Mommy said that the little aunt had gone through a terrible thing today. If she made her happy, she would not be afraid any more.


    The children racked their brains, and Xi Changwei really relaxed a lot.


    "Auntie, shall I test you?"


    Xi Yan suddenly took Xi Changwei by the arm:


    "a pig and a tiger fell into the cave together. One day, the tiger died. Do you know how the tiger died, aunt?"


    Xi Changwei thought seriously and shook his head.


    Xiyan turned his head to the sixth uncle who had just entered the door, and his childish voice sounded:


    "sixth grandfather, do you know?"


    Uncle Liu pondered carefully and tried to open his mouth:


    "he is stupid, because he can eat pork to live, but he doesn''t eat it! Is grandfather right? "


    "Sixth grandfather, my sister will answer you, she doesn''t know, because only pigs know!"


    Haoyu said coldly, his face was quite serious.


    The atmosphere in the living room became strange because of his words. Xi Changwei saw that uncle Liu was so easy to be teased by the two little guys. He wanted to laugh, but because of uncle Liu''s face, he had to hold back.


    Xi Meng sits next to Li Tianyi, lowers her head and doesn''t speak, but her trembling shoulder reveals her emotion at the moment.


    "Sixth uncle, do you come to me or take Xi Yan Haoyu to my grandfather?"


    Li Tian, who has been silent for a long time, suddenly opens his mouth. His voice is as calm as ever. But if you look at his expression carefully, you will find the joy of his mouth.


    Sixth uncle gets up, goes downstairs and leaves with Xiyan and Haoyu. Xi Changwei''s mood has stabilized, and he goes to the guest room to have a rest. Xi Meng wants to sleep with her, but she is rejected.


    Master bedroom, two people after bath lie on the bed, Li Tianyi leaning on the head of the bed, Xi Meng leaning on his arms, he wisps a wisp of her hair in the hands of playing, voice low magnetic, very nice.


    "Menger, Ouyang Jing killed Jiang Xinyi in order to save Xiaoran. Although Wang Huajing''s situation is over, there are many people who take him as an article. Ouyang family will get into trouble because of this. This is what the Li family owes Ouyang Jing, so I plan to solve these troubles for Ouyang family."


    "The Li family will offend a lot of people, right?"


    Xi Meng looked up at him, but could only see his perfect chin.


    "Menger is as smart as ever!" Li Tian rubs the top of her hair with a big palm and praises her without stint.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± These are not stupid people who know how to cut?


    "No matter what decision you make, I will support you!"


    This time, if it wasn''t for Ouyang Jing, Xiaoran would die. It''s better to owe Ouyang Jing alone than Ouyang''s family.


    If Ouyang''s family gets into trouble because of Ouyang Jing''s behavior, what they owe is the love between Ouyang Jing and Ouyang''s family. Therefore, we must solve this matter before Ouyang Chengen takes action.


    Li Tian smiles at her. Before he can speak, the mobile phone on the bedside table rings. It''s jening.


    Pressing the answer button, jening''s formulaic voice came:


    "president, deputy director of the police, sun Zhuguo, took people to Kaiser cafe in Dijing to see Ouyang Jing in person. Would you like to have a look?"


    "Since you know so much, on behalf of me I think it''s OK, don''t you think? "


    The bed with his wife is warm and he doesn''t want to leave.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, president. I''m going now. "


    Jening was stunned. Originally, the company took annual leave. He was just as curious as others. He went to find out the reason why ouyangjing killed Jiang Xinyi. The annual leave failed!


    ¡­¡­


    Kaiser cafe, sun Guozhu and another police officer arrive at the appointed position ahead of time, but they don''t see Ouyang Jing. Sun Guozhu is no stranger to the man sitting in their predetermined position.


    "Jening tezhu, long time no see. It''s so late. Are you..."


    "Late? Isn''t vice Bureau sun still busy? " Jening laughs.


    Sun Guozhu knew that the comer was not good. He waved to the valet behind him to leave. He sat down opposite jening and said in a low voice:


    "jening tezhu, you see that we have such a good relationship, so I don''t care. Li Shao''s sister-in-law was kidnapped by Wang Huajing''s granddaughter. Now there are many eyes staring at this case. How close are you and Li Shao


    As he spoke, sun Guozhu poked his hands eagerly and fawned on his face.


    The purpose of zhe Ning''s coming here is to wake sun Guozhu up. Since he took the initiative to speak, he didn''t have to worry about it. He frowned a little and looked rather embarrassed:


    "Mr. Sun, since you are so sincere, I won''t sell you! The president said that although young master Ouyang didn''t kill the person, when Miss Xi Changwei was most afraid, the person who accompanied her was young master Ouyang. The Li family should remember this feeling. As for those who deliberately took advantage of Wang Huajing''s popularity and used Jiang Xin to frame young master Ouyang Jing, young master will never let go of them! Therefore, after finding out who deliberately framed young master ouyangjing, I hope vice Bureau sun can inform me immediately so that I can report to the president! "Jening''s words are very meaningful. Sun Guozhu''s forehead is sweating when he hears them.


    Jening told him that no matter what the truth was, what Li Shao believed was that ouyangjing was framed for not killing Jiang Xinyi, and those who framed him would be miserable! If he stands in the wrong line and does something wrong, it will be even worse!


    "Ha ha You can rest assured that I will inform you as soon as possible without violating discipline! "


    "Yes, I''ll trouble vice Bureau sun. If you''re busy, I''ll go first!"

 Chapter 321

    Jening got up with a smile, and sun Guozhu got up to see him off. After a while of politeness, he finally saw off the great God.


    Sun Guozhu sat back in his seat and let out a long breath. This case made him become a team leader. This year, I don''t want to think about it.


    Not long after jening left, Ouyang Jing came and stretched out his right hand to sun Guozhu: "deputy bureau sun, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time!"


    Ouyang Jing sat down opposite sun Guozhu with a quiet face.


    "I''ve just arrived. I''m sorry to let master Jing go so late! Sit down, please


    Sun Guozhu greets Ouyang Jing to sit down, and the little attendant who comes with him also comes over and takes the book to record.


    "As far as I know, the presence of at least two police officers is necessary for the police to collect evidence. Is vice Bureau sun treating me as a suspect?"


    Ouyang Jing didn''t really care about these, but it was a necessary step down.


    Sun Guozhu was sweating when he heard that Jiang Xinyi had died. He didn''t know who killed him, but he knew one thing very well. With Ouyang''s ability, Ouyang Jing would be safe after a while of trouble.


    In front of him, Ouyang Jing can never have the cognition that he is a prisoner.


    "Master Jing, you''re joking. I''m just taking people to record for convenience, so as not to forget important clues and disturb you at that time."


    Sun Guozhu explains so, forehead sweat is dense.


    Ouyang Jing also does not continue this topic: "I just ask casually. Vice Bureau Zhao does not have to be so nervous. If you have any questions, just ask them. I will tell you everything!"


    Sure enough, this society stresses the supremacy of power! If he is just an ordinary person, he must be questioned at the police station.


    But because he is the second son of the Ouyang family and has a noble status, even though he is suspected to be a murderer, he is not only not arrested in the police station, but also sent people like the deputy director to come in person Inquiry!


    The name and place have changed. Ouyang Jing secretly thinks that this society is really sick!


    At the moment, he is a bit sentimental. In this society, few victims deserve what they deserve and deserve to die like Jiang Xinyi. However, the perpetrators and perpetrators have too much money or power to go unpunished. It''s chilling!


    Ouyang Jing was silent for a while, as if in memory. After a long time, he said:


    "when I was in the coffee shop, I saw Xi Changwei, the former artist of the company, being kidnapped. After a while of thinking, I called the police station to report the case. The police station and the Transportation Bureau linked up and quickly found out where Xi Changwei was bound, because the police went out of the task at that time, and I was closest to the kidnapping scene, After consideration, the police department told me where Xi Changwei was bound... "


    Speaking of this, Ouyang Jing pause, as if the next thing is terrible.


    "When I got to the scene, I saw through the window that Jiang Xinyi and two men in black suits were quarreling about breaking up the bridge. Then Jiang Xinyi was stabbed by one of them. After the two left, I appeared to be tied up. Xi Changwei, who was frightened by the sight, untied me and waited for the police to come. But before the police came, Li Zhai''s bodyguards came first, He took Xi Changwei. "


    Ouyang Jing looked at Sun Guozhu as if she had come out of her memory:


    "I waited until the police arrived, made a simple record, and then left. That''s all I know!"


    Totally a good citizen, very cooperate with the police investigation!


    Of course, it has to ignore the changes he made.


    What police station and traffic department linkage, it is clear that he a phone call in the past, people dare not not cooperate! And Jiang Xinyi was killed, which was what he had to do to save Xi Changwei in the time of crisis!


    ¡­¡­


    Next, sun Guozhu asked several questions related to the case before ending the "inquiry":


    "master Jing, we will further investigate and verify what you said. Thank you very much for your clues. I''m sorry to disturb you so much tonight!"


    "No matter, it''s the duty of every citizen to cooperate with the police in handling cases!"


    Ouyang Jing, as a brilliant president, has no pressure!


    ¡­¡­


    Jening has been sitting in the car looking at the coffee shop through the French window. Until sun Guozhu and Ouyang Jing leave, he calls Li Tianyi and reports his dialogue with sun Guozhu and Ouyang Jing''s statement of the case.


    Just now, when talking with sun Guozhu, he glued a bug under the table.


    "I find that you are more and more able to fake tiger power!"


    Li Tian said this, and then hung up the phone. Jening was puzzled. He got out of the car and went to get rid of the eavesdropper. It was his usual way of doing things.


    ¡­¡­


    When answering the phone, Li Tianyi turned on the hands-free, and jening also heard Xi Meng. She left him in her arms and lay on the bed:


    "you are bringing disaster to the East. Now that we have a solution, we don''t have to worry about it. Let''s sleep. We are so sleepy"


    then Xi Meng yawned and closed her eyes. After a while, her breath became even.


    Li Tian a look at her quiet sleep face for a while, eyes focused and serious: "good night, wife!"¡­¡­


    Compared with the peace and tranquility of Li''s house, Chen Xiao, who rushed to Jue''s trail all night, did not sleep.


    The young master of his family expected it to be true. Someone on the Internet used Jiang Xinyi''s death to spread rumors and wanted to bring Ouyang family into the water, even the Li family. But all of his remarks were analyzed comprehensively and actually aimed at Xi Meng.


    At the same time, jening also called him:


    "I received calls from several newspapers, all of which were about the death of Jiang Xinyi. Because of the Ouyang family and the Li family, they did not dare to publish at will. They called to ask me about the situation, and I''ve been pressed down! Listen to your subordinates say that you are fighting against Jue Ji and Internet spray. How is the situation? "


    Jenin''s voice is easy to listen to, but his concern is real.


    "At the beginning, the people who published articles and comments were all trumpets. They tracked down their ID. regardless of the futility, the current situation on the Internet has been controlled, and it just needs 24-hour monitoring."


    Chen Xiao tone is not very good, big night, who don''t want to sleep, but that person with see not light like, always like to make things at night!


    This is what happened in the hospital last time, and this time again!


    "How can our young master tolerate Ouyang Wentong so much?"


    It is clear that Ouyang Wentong is provoking Jiang Xinyi.


    "Ouyang Wentong won''t be so lucky this time!" Jening''s eyes were polished:


    "last time the president didn''t kill her, it was for the sake of the young lady. The young lady had received a lot of kindness from Ouyang. After all, Ouyang Wentong was the cousin of the young lady. If the young lady came to ask for her, the young lady would be in a dilemma! But this time, there is no reason for the president to let her go, and the young and the old are understanding people, and they won''t ask for nothing! "


    Jenin paused and continued:


    "so, this is the last time for such trouble. Cherish it! My God, I''m so sleepy. I''m going to sleep. Goodbye "


    the phone is off.


    Chen Xiao curls his mouth and can''t help being rude at the bottom of his heart. There''s bullshit to cherish!


    This asshole, is sleeping great? Show off in front of him!


    Hang up the phone jening sneezed two times in succession, he rubbed his nose, muttered in his heart, think two scold three cold, it must be Chenxiao that guy envies him to sleep, scold him behind!


    ¡­¡­


    Dark night can hide too many traces, whether evil or light. If you put on the coat of night, you have an umbrella.


    After Ouyang Wentong made sure that the people in the villa were asleep, she took advantage of the night and went out over the wall. As soon as she landed, a black silk Volkswagen stopped in front of her:


    "Miss Ouyang, please get on the bus!"


    The front passenger''s window of Volkswagen was lowered, and Huo Daoguan spoke to her from the driver''s seat.


    Ouyang Wentong eyebrows a twist, she has a better partner, do not need Huo Daoguan, but she also knows that this guy is not so easy to send!


    Gritting teeth to get on, the car drove into the night, gradually away from Ouyang villa.


    In the car, after pondering for a while, Ouyang Wentong finally looks at Huo Daoguan in the driver''s seat and says:


    "aren''t you seriously injured? How come so fast? "


    Ouyang Wentong frowns. After Xi Meng is rescued from Saudi Arabia by Li Tianyi, she calls Huo Daoguan for the first time to ask what''s going on? Why did Xi Meng come back safely, but it was his assistant who answered the phone. He hung up after a fiery sentence: "the owner is seriously injured, I have no time to talk to you". After that, Ouyang Wentong didn''t contact Taoist Huo again.


    She thought that the outside of this house is usually Huo Daoguan, in order to avoid people''s attention and hide traces, and the inside will be decorated extremely extravagantly, but this is not the case.


    Huo Daoguan was very satisfied with Ouyang Wentong''s performance and nodded his praise:


    "yes, I like a good girl who tells the truth!"


    In Weixian''s crowded living room, Taoist Huo sat down on the sofa and said: "I was going to build a house by myself, but it will attract people''s attention when the noise is big. I don''t think there are any neighbors around the family. To avoid trouble, I killed all five members of the family, hid their bodies in the glue, borrowed the place for the time being, and later interrupted and moved away, and then took him away People Well Move it up. "


    Taoist Huo''s expression was relaxed and his tone was leisurely. It seemed that he was talking about the weather naturally. But what he said was killing people, and it was five people at a time!


    What''s more, he even planned to move out of the cellar when he left here!


    In Ouyang Wentong''s mind, a corpse full of maggots was carried from the dark cellar to the living room, from the dark to the light. In the process of moving, his head deflected, blood oozed, maggots constantly slipped from the corpse, and even skin and flesh peeled from the corpse


    "Vomit" Ouyang Wentong can''t help but rush out of the living room and hold it at the gate for a while. She feels that her bile is about to be vomited out.


    The body is very uncomfortable, but the brain is very sober. Taoist Huo won''t tell her this without any reason. This horrible and hateful man, she really shouldn''t have provoked him at the beginning, but now she wants to get away. His behavior tonight has clearly told her that it''s impossible!Taoist Huo is warning her!


    "Why, what I said was terrible, making you react so much?"


    Abnormal person, often can pretend to be innocent!


    At this time, Taoist Huo was like this. His face was so muddled that no one could think that he had done something to destroy people.


    Ouyang Wentong''s fear became more and more intense. Holding the doorframe, she took a few deep breaths, turned and looked at Huo Daoguan:


    "is it terrible? I don''t think it''s our enemy who should have this feeling! "


    Under the pressure of fear and discomfort, Ouyang Wentong went to Taoist Huo and sat down beside him.


    Taoist Huo laughs, and the crowded living room looks deep and terrible because of his laughter.

 Chapter 322

    At that time, 50 meters away from the farmyard, in the dark, Jinse and Bella were hidden under a big tree, and their eyes fell on the lighted yard.


    As time went by, Jinse didn''t see anyone coming out and advised Bella: "Miss Bella, we have found the hiding place of the hall family. It''s meaningless to stay here. We may be in danger. We''d better go back and tell Li Shao about the news and discuss the countermeasures."


    Jinse''s family has served Bella''s family for generations and is loyal. Bella will take Jinse''s advice most of the time, and this time is no exception.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    Bella also thinks that if she stays here, she won''t find out any more. "


    After Jinse and Beira leave, ouyangze appears where they just stand. The dim vision falls on the small farmyard in front of them, with a low breath.


    He follows Ouyang Wentong. The woman named Bella is Xiaomeng''s friend. Why is she here? Who is the person with Ouyang Wentong? Is his sister''s intention unfavorable to Xiaomeng?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Xi Meng wakes up, Li Tianyi is no longer there. Chen Xiao tells her that Li Tianyi gets up at five o''clock and goes to the military headquarters.


    She was just about to go to the dining room for breakfast when there was a commotion at the door. In a twinkling of an eye, she saw that it was Bella!


    "Bella, what are you doing here?"


    Xi Meng walked quickly towards Bella, with a high voice and a good mood.


    Bella left without saying goodbye before. Li Tianyi said that she would be OK. At that time, listening to his tone, Bella seemed to have some mysterious identity, so she didn''t ask the bottom of it.


    Now when she saw Bella, she was naturally excited:


    "I thought you were going to play missing for me all the time?"


    Xi Meng hugs Bella and pats her on the back. The little girl is not interesting enough!


    "Ha ha Miss Li, if I had known that parting would make you miss me so much, I should have continued to hide my tracks and let you think enough! "


    Bella''s tone is not flat.


    At the end of the hug, Ximeng stepped back, and there was a shudder on Bella''s forehead:


    "I don''t think you have learned a lesson! I''ll teach you a lesson instead of you, Linda


    "Hum, I see that you are clearly vengeance. Anyway, Xiao Haoyu was hijacked, and I did my best, although Li Shao of your family didn''t need it!"


    Linda is an honest girl. She knows that after Ximeng comes back from Saudi Arabia, she will not know nothing about anything and will no longer deliberately hide her identity.


    "Oh, you girl, I didn''t clean you up, but you taught me a lesson!"


    Xi Meng says that she is going to roll up her sleeves and beat people. Before she comes, Linda understands the current situation of the Li family and knows that Xi Meng is pregnant. How dare she play with her so hi!


    She held her hands above her head in a gesture of surrender.


    "Miss Li, I know I''m wrong. You don''t care about villains. Don''t give me the same opinion. Hey, you haven''t had breakfast, have you? Let''s eat


    Bella grins dogleg, pushing Ximeng towards the restaurant.


    After dinner, Bella swings upstairs and downstairs to make sure that Li Tianyi is not at home. She looks at Xi Meng on the sofa in a strange tone.


    Xi Meng is looking at the financial management books that Li Tianyi took down from the bookshelf for her in the study that day. He feels Bella''s line of sight. Xi Meng looks up and bumps into her line of sight.


    Bella can''t help but say:


    "Miss Li, your Li Shao is not the whining train. Did you accidentally derail? There''s no one in the morning! "


    As soon as Chen Xiao enters the door, he hears Bella''s frightening words and subconsciously looks at Xi Meng. Won''t the young lady also believe it? Did the young master really go to the military headquarters to fight?


    "In this world, sows may go to the tree, but Li Tianyi''s cheating is absolutely impossible!"


    Xi Meng''s tone is casual. He turns over the book and continues to look at it.


    Bella quacked out.


    Chen Xiao praises Xi Meng in the bottom of his heart, though he thinks it''s not elegant and appropriate to compare sow with his young master!


    "Do you know what I''m going to say?"


    Bella''s voice sank, and every step of her and Jinse was careful enough.


    "Our people find that you and Jinse are just following Ouyang Wentong for unexpected gains. In fact, we don''t know your trace before that."


    Because the young master didn''t intend to know! The discovery that Ouyang Ze was also there was an accident beyond the accident!


    "Before Linda mummy said that Li Tianyi was terrible, but I still don''t believe it. Now I understand that he is not a terror, but a human being!"


    I know everything! Is he the son of God?


    "You are all following Ouyang Wentong. She is going to attack me again?"


    Xi Meng heard the point.


    "When Huo Daoguan fled from Saudi Arabia, he was not seriously injured, but he lost four fingers in his left hand. This time he came to avenge his finger. The security of the place where he and Ouyang Wentong met was tight. We couldn''t get in and didn''t know his specific plan."Bella took the lead and Chen Xiao added:


    "Taoist Huo''s hiding place is only half an hour''s drive away from here. The family where he was hiding, five members of his family, had been poisoned by him, and his body was hidden in the cellar."


    Taoist Huo is cruel and merciless. He hates the young master and his wife to the bone. It seems that the protection of the young master and the young lady needs to be more strict.


    Chen Xiao''s words shocked Ximeng and Bella. They knew that it was not uncommon to kill people in the underworld, but the family was not involved in the underworld. Taoist Huo was so cruel!


    Chen Xiao''s mobile phone rings suddenly. It''s a call from Li Tianyi. They have a simple conversation. Chen Xiao hangs up.


    "Young lady, Taoist Huo is targeted by the military headquarters, but the military headquarters is not suitable for hands-on. What the young master means is that he needs to ask you how to deal with him!"


    "Taoist Huo is a mutant fox with tusks. How can I be his opponent?"


    Xi Meng starts to retreat. She can''t afford to lose. She relies on Li Tianyi. She doesn''t have her own ideas.


    "Don''t worry, young lady. The young master is just not suitable to appear directly. He will always pay attention to Taoist Huo''s movements in the dark and take action when necessary!"


    People in high positions always value strength. The young masters of his family want to make the nobles of Huacheng admire his young wife from the bottom of their hearts, instead of being insidious.


    Chen Xiao''s words reassure Xi Meng''s heart. As soon as she bites her teeth, her heart is ruthless, and she becomes the duck that is caught on the shelf.


    "Then withdraw the people who follow Ouyang Wentong, and the people who monitor Huo Daoguan should not be too obvious, and retreat to the scope that he can''t find out!"


    With that guy''s ability, he found that their surveillance was not difficult, and Xi Meng quickly thought out a good strategy.


    But Chen Xiao didn''t agree with her way of doing it:


    "but young lady, in this way, we almost have no control over Taoist Huo. How can we deal with him?"


    "You mentioned monitoring, haven''t you thought of a way?"


    Xi Meng is not smiling.


    "Do you mean to use Huacheng Skynet system to track Taoist Huo?"


    "That''s right, so those who are still tracking Taoist Huo on the outside, you have to let them deliberately show their feet to Taoist Huo, let them think that our strategy has not changed, just become cautious, and confident that they can''t find it!"


    Xi Meng''s method was so simple that Taoist Huo never thought that they would use such a simple method to deal with him.


    Huacheng, as the capital of the state of Yu, is the most complete area of Skynet system. This time, it is the Taoist official Huo who wants to die!


    Xi dream method is very good, Chen Xiao immediately to arrange.


    When Bella saw him go, she opened her voice box, moved her seat and sat on the side of Ximeng on the sofa:


    "Miss Li, it''s only today that I found out that you are as dark as Li Shao in your family. Taoist Huo is your opponent. He must have offended the gods by not washing his hands after going to the toilet every time in his last life!"


    That''s the bad luck!


    You don''t wash your hands when you go to the bathroom? And offend the gods?


    Xi Meng looks at Bella and laughs with her serious expression.


    "Ha ha Bella, are you a burst of humor? If you want Taoist Huo to hear this, you will not be so angry that you will vomit three liters of blood! "


    People with such status as Huo Daoguan are somewhat picky and even addicted to cleanliness in terms of personal hygiene and cleanliness!


    "That''s what we want!"


    Bella''s face is full of pride. If Taoist Huo is really angry, how many people have to thank her?


    Feeling Bella''s self expansion, Xi Meng ignores the proud little sprout in front of her.


    The air was quiet for a while, and Bella suddenly asked about Ouyang Ze.


    "Miss Li, you know Ouyang Ze very well, don''t you?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Feeling Bella''s flattery, Xi Meng felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    Ouyangze is different from Li Tianyi. Li Tianyi is a male god who can be seen from afar but not close to him. Ouyangze is a man who is loved by everyone!


    Especially for the girl of Bella''s age, the lethality can be regarded as adverse!


    "After I left Huacheng, I went to Bashi and met him, but he didn''t see me."


    The mentality of the little daughter''s family, Bella shy, do not want to expose.


    "Well!" Xi Meng nodded, met to see, Bella silly confused!


    "Why? Don''t you wonder what I see? " Bella pursed her lips.


    "Curious!" Simmon stares at Bella.


    Bella immediately like a frustrated ball: "then why don''t you ask me what I see?"


    "Because I know that you will tell me if I don''t ask!"


    Xi Meng said a word to the point.


    Bella looked at her with a lazy tone:


    "I saw him following Sheng Ruiyuan, who was following my Raymond Daddy! Miss Li, you and them are both acquaintances. What are they doing? I won''t allow them to hurt my Raymond DaddyShe can see that Linda''s mother likes Raymond''s father, and she seems to have a good feeling for Ouyang Ze. She doesn''t want a dispute between them!


    Bella knows what happened to Xi Changwei yesterday. She just went upstairs and didn''t disturb her.


    Staring at Xi Changwei until she couldn''t see him, Bella took her eyes back and muttered:


    "Xi Changwei seems to like Ouyang Ze!"


    "What did you say? What do you like? " Xi Meng didn''t hear clearly.


    "Ah? No, nothing? "


    Bella quickly shakes her head and denies. With Miss Li''s intelligence, she must know that she has moved her mind to Ouyang Ze.


    Bella''s overreaction makes Xi Meng, who has doubts in her heart, understand it and do not expose it.


    Xiaoran and Bella both like Ouyang Ze, but Ouyang Ze never forgets her, and she has an extraordinary relationship with them


    So in line with the eight o''clock file love dog blood drama happened on their own, the taste is really not good!


    Having said all she had to say, Bella, who had something in her heart, left.


    As soon as she left, the plane in the living room rang. Xi Meng picked up the phone. It was the police station. The other party agreed with her when and where to meet and hung up.


    Chen Xiao arranges things and comes in from the outside to see her hang up:


    "young lady, is it the police station calling?"

 Chapter 323

    "Well!" Xi Meng nodded: "does Li Tianyi have any special explanation?"


    "The young master said before going to the military headquarters, as long as what you said does not conflict with what Ouyang Jing told the police last night! Young master let you rest assured, no matter what happens, as long as you need, he will appear at your side for the first time! In addition, because you are pregnant, I will be present all the time when the police talk to you. "


    Chen Xiao bowed his head slightly and replied respectfully.


    "They made an appointment at 10:30 a.m. in the same place as last night, Kaiser cafe."


    Chen Xiao looked at the time, 10:15: "little lady, time is almost up, do we want to go now?"


    "Mommy, where are you going?"


    Xi Meng hasn''t answered yet. The voice of Xi Yan comes. She looks at the gate of the villa. Xi Yan rushes in and pours into her arms. Hao Yu and Li Jianguo come in behind her.


    When Xi Yan had rubbed enough in Xi Meng''s arms, Haoyu said hello to Mommy. Xi Meng nodded with a smile and looked at Li Jianguo:


    "grandfather, what do you want to explain when you come here at this time?"


    "Although the Li family owes the Ouyang family this time, little dream, you should remember that no matter how big the trouble is, the deep boy can solve it rationally and calmly. The premise is that you are not deep in it!"


    Li Jianguo''s meaning is obvious. He tells Xi Meng that he can''t make trouble on himself.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. I understand that."


    Random talk will only disturb Li Tian''s pace, she will not do stupid things.


    Get Xi Meng guarantee, Li Jianguo relax, Xi Meng and Chen Xiao set out to Kaiser cafe.


    When we arrived at the coffee shop, there was almost no one inside. Sun Guozhu and the policeman last night had been waiting there.


    See Xi dream and Chen Xiao come at the same time, sun Guozhu brow without trace a wrinkle, get up to want to shake hands with Xi dream, was Chen Xiao block down.


    He held sun Guozhu''s hand and released it three seconds later, with a standard social smile on his face:


    "I''m very sorry, Mr. Sun. My wife and my young master have been living together for a long time, and they have the same habits. They don''t like to have physical contact with people they meet for the first time! Please forgive me a lot. "


    Chenxiao words said this, sun Guozhu where there are his words, busy with a smile waved his hand said nothing, hello two people sit down.


    Ximeng sits down opposite sun Guozhu. Chenxiao stands at the right back of her body. Her body is straight and her momentum is stronger than Ximeng. This puts great pressure on Sun Guozhu and makes her cautious.


    "Mrs. Li Shao, Li Shao publicly announced that you are the master mother of the Li family, which shows that you and Li Shao really have deep feelings"


    SUN Guozhu sighed. Xi Meng frowned slightly, and sun Guozhu was setting her up?


    "Mr. Sun, you think too much. Although not every couple respects each other and has deep feelings, most of them are Li Tianyi and I who support and care for each other."


    "You''re right. It makes a lot of sense You should know that your sister, Miss Xi Changwei, was also present when Jiang Xinyi was killed. At that time, her mobile phone called you. "


    Sun Guozhu put his hands on the table, and his calm eyes fell on Xi Meng. He continued:


    "when we meet you today, we just want to know the general situation. You are the person who arrived at the scene earlier. Would you please make a statement about the situation at that time?"


    "OK, no problem!"


    From sun Guozhu''s calm eyes, Xi Meng clearly realizes that sun Guozhu seems to be low-profile, but actually he is very good at it. He knows that this matter involves a wide range of people, and is at the level of bigwigs. Submissiveness is his way to protect himself.


    Looking back on what Ouyang Jing said on the phone yesterday, she pondered her words and said slowly:


    "I received a phone call from my sister Xi Changwei at about two o''clock yesterday afternoon, but it was not my sister, but Jiang Xinyi. On the phone, Jiang Xinyi was very emotional. She told me that she had kidnapped my sister and threatened to kill her to revenge me. I tried to delay time with her. Through the phone, I also heard a man talking to her, as if it was because of money. Later, I heard Jiang Xinyi scream and then click, the phone was disconnected! "


    Speaking of this, Xi mengchang continued with a sigh of relief:


    "fortunately, when the phone hung up, Chen Xiao just located my sister''s mobile phone through technology. We rushed to see Ouyang Jing holding my sister to comfort, Jiang Xinyi fell to one side on the ground, a lot of blood flow scene, I was scared, or Chenxiao arrangement, my sister away, left a person and Ouyang Jing together, waiting for the police to come


    When Xi Meng looked at Sun Guozhu, he still had the fear in his eyes:


    "that''s all I can remember. Specifically, I don''t know. I was really scared when I saw the murder scene with my own eyes!"


    Xi Meng closed his eyes. As a citizen of the state of Yu, he should cooperate with the police in handling cases. But sometimes, the law does not necessarily give justice to the world.


    There is a certain difference between the real innocent and the innocent in the legal sense.


    On the way back to the police station, sun Guozhu has been thinking about Chen Xiao''s last words, send the banner!Li Jianguo was a very special existence in the history of Yu state. Although he was far away from the political and military circles for many years, he did not have the situation that people went to tea cooler. He still had a great influence in the political and military circles.


    If he gets the banner from the Li family, it will be an invisible boost to his future official career.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the coffee shop, Xi Meng and Chen Xiao get on the bus and head for Li Zhai. After more than five minutes'' journey, Xi Meng can''t help but ask Chen Xiao: "is someone following us?"


    "It should be Huo Daoguan''s people. They feel that we are lax in monitoring him. They want to know what we are doing, but the man sent here is too technical. As soon as we get out of Li''s house, I find his existence."


    Chen Xiao car all the way into Li''s house, Xi Meng eyes have been staring at the rearview mirror, sure enough, followed by a black car far behind.


    The distance is too far and the car is high-end. Most people can''t imagine that the car is used to track people.


    Seeing that the car angered Li Zhai, the man called to report to Huo Daoguan, only to know that Chen Xiao accompanied Xi Meng to see sun Guozhu, deputy director of Huacheng police station. Several people talked for dozens of minutes, but knew nothing else.


    On the other end of the phone, Taoist Huo is furious. Any ordinary follower can know such news. His carefully trained subordinates only find such information. Taoist Huo is so angry that he is so eager to kill his subordinates. What''s the use of such subordinates? It''s a waste of air to live!


    After harshly asking that person to go back immediately, Huo Daoguan threw out the mobile phone directly.


    When the phone hung up, the man''s forehead was cold and sweaty. Since he lost four fingers of his left hand in Saudi Arabia, the young master has become violent, unpredictable and bloodthirsty. I''m afraid he will be beaten this time!


    Taoist Huo glanced at his subordinates, and finally his eyes fell on the mobile phone, which was torn apart on the ground. He said:


    "let Ouyang Wentong come here at once!" This idiot woman can''t kill anyone. Find that idiot Jiang Xinyi to kill Xi Changwei. In the end, he didn''t kill him. Instead, Jiang Xinyi was killed by Ouyang Wentong''s younger brother!


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang Wentong received a phone call, frown dead together, what happened last night, know now, she is still palpitating.


    Ouyang Wentong clearly realized that the temperament of Huo Daoguan when he came to Yu this time was totally different from that of last time.


    Last time it was gloomy and cold, but this time it was dark and bloodthirsty, ready to kill at any time.


    How can she not be afraid of being forced to come into contact with such people?


    But she has no way back to go, step by step wrong, step by step wrong.


    She can only pray for the blessing of fortune, but will fortune really come to those who are full of sin and darkness and do not want to repent?


    All good luck is the fruit of good intentions on the road of life.


    Ouyang Wentong has been living in the resentment and hatred of love, and she has made every effort.


    A read into the devil, to now, in addition to the growth of age, the other are all water!


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Daoguan is calculating how to deal with Li Tianyi, but Li Tianyi has no time to worry about him.


    Qin Guang once again called him from the training ground to the office. In the spacious and concise office, they stood across a table.


    As time goes by, the air becomes more and more dignified:


    "until now, do you still not intend to return?"


    "As I said, if I don''t give an account of what happened in those years, training new people is my biggest concession!"


    Li Tianyi knows in his heart that something has happened to Xi zipei. For Xi Meng''s sake, he will eventually return to the army. Go and bring Xi Qingao back.


    But now is not the time to start. He must fight for the opportunity to wash away the injustice he suffered in that year.


    "Wang Huajing fell from the army. He also explained the matter of setting you up, but it involved too much. The generals who believed Wang Huajing''s words before also realized that they were wrong. But after so many years, they are now in a sensitive position. If the whole army apologizes to you publicly, it will seriously affect them to issue orders in the future. Can''t you bear it?"


    "Oh "Forbearance?" Li Tianyi sneered:


    "I took my life to fight. For that information, I was the only one who died in the blade group. Because the information was not brought back, I would have to bear your query. If my grandfather didn''t walk for me, I would have been sent to the military court for trial and execution?"


    Li Tianyi''s words are sharp. When it comes to the pain, he really wants to go away and stop worrying about these bad things. However, the justice flowing in Li''s blood and the guilt for Xi Meng keep him from moving.


    "Now the truth is clear. If you don''t prove blade''s innocence, you still want to cover up the matter and let me continue to work for you I''m sorry, every member of the blade team is so strong that I can''t bear any humiliation. I''m not satisfied with your request. If you want to say more, I''ll leave directly! "


    Li Tianyi seldom said such a long thing, except for Ximeng mother and son, only Qin Guang.


    For Ximeng, mother and son, it''s because of love. For Qin Guang, it''s to fight for the final dignity for those dead comrades in arms!


    The comrades in arms who fight hand in hand are traitors to the country. Whoever this happens to will be disgraced.¡°¡­¡­ In your opinion, there is no discussion about making a public apology? "


    In the dead space, Qin Guang''s tone is dignified.


    "That''s right!" For him, more for those comrades in arms!


    "Well, I promise you, even if I''m not the chief, I''ll try my best to fight for you and the dead heroes. Bring Xi Qingao and the information back, it''s up to you! That''s all for today. Go back first. "


    Qin Guang waved his hand and made a decision in his heart.


    What Li Tianyi said is not reasonable. The army is a good man with iron bone. No one will be willing to fight against such injustice.


    Li''s family is so special. Li Tianyi''s children will certainly be the dragon and Phoenix in the future. They are just as dazzling as him. Li Tianyi can''t be a father with blemishes!

 Chapter 324

    When he solves Huo Daoguan''s problem, he will go to the dark owl headquarters to find Xi Qingao and bring him and the lost materials back to the state of Yu.


    Solve Huo Daoguan, he plans to use seven days!


    "Yes, I''ll start at once."


    Jening answer, Li Tian nodded and waved, jening quickly left, set foot on the journey to Canada.


    Li Tianyi opened the computer in front of him and knocked on the keyboard. He intruded into the defense system of Canada''s first warlord family and soon triggered an alarm.


    Raymond just came out of his father''s study. Charles stepped forward in a hurry and whispered a few words in his ear. Raymond''s eyes flashed over and headed for his study several hundred meters away.


    The computer in the study has been in a black screen state, and the technology is recovering, but the progress is slow.


    Raymond asked Charles to close the door of his study and walk to the computer. He knocked on the keyboard quickly. More than a minute later, a face he had used for a long time appeared on the computer, and it could move.


    "So that''s who you are!"


    Li Tianyi''s indifferent voice came from the computer.


    "I''m in a good mood today, or you won''t have a chance to see my face!"


    Raymond also cold tone, the face of the proud expression is not to hide.


    Charles''s mouth flicked, and he looked forward to it!


    You two look the same. What''s more, how can you compare your looks?


    Boring!


    "When my assistant comes to Canada to investigate something, he may encounter a lot of troubles and pursuits. When necessary, I hope you can provide him with protection!"


    "I thought you were asking me to check the information you need!"


    Raymond has more recognition of Li Tianyi in his heart. How can a person who is willing to invade his defense system for the sake of his subordinates and ask him for help in person be merciless.


    Miss Li, will you be happy?


    So, Linda and his good things are close!


    "He can handle the information himself, but he may need your help when he leaves!"


    Dark owl and Cisco are both in Canada. If they are in partnership, Jenin will encounter double interception. It''s very difficult to leave, but there won''t be much pressure to check the information.


    "Yes, I see. Do you have anything else to do?"


    Raymond is still true to the leader of Jue Ji who makes too many underworld elements fear.


    "You tell Linda that I will kill Taoist Huo in seven days. If she wants to do it herself, she will come to the state of Yu in these seven days, and I will keep the people for her."


    With these words, Li Tianyi cut off the video directly.


    Dudu two, cross ocean video hang up, Raymond sitting in a chair, silent for a long time.


    The car can''t help but make a sound:


    "young master, why don''t you inform Ms. Linda?"


    "No way!"


    Raymond rejected: "I know that person has an irreplaceable position in her heart, but escape is not the way. It''s time to ask for an answer after pursuing her for so many years!"


    Li Tianyi, although this is a deal, I still want to thank you for giving me the reason why I have to face this relationship directly:


    "the assistant named jening beside Li Tianyi, let people keep an eye on him and don''t let him have an accident on my site."


    "Yes, I''ll get my men''s attention."


    Charles stepped back.


    Raymond is the only one left in the room. For a long time, he sends a text message to Linda and conveys what Li Tianyi said. After a while, Linda''s phone calls.


    After a long talk, Linda decided to fly to Yu state five days later.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Li Tianyi returns home, Xi Meng accompanies her children with Li Jianguo. She finds that the two children are becoming less and less sticky. She and Li Tianyi are getting closer and closer to Li Jianguo.


    After hearing the housekeeper''s report that Li Tianyi has come back, Li Jianguo urges Xi Meng to return to the main house at five o''clock in the afternoon. Xi Meng goes to the main house along the stone path. He doesn''t go far before he meets Li Tianyi who is looking for her.


    "There are still two days to celebrate the new year. There are too many things to do this year. We haven''t prepared for the new year''s goods yet. How about going to buy some tomorrow?"


    Li Tianyi came forward to hold her hand, and they went slowly towards the main house.


    "In previous years, these things were not directly responsible for Chen Xiao or Liu Shu?"


    Xi Meng looks at Li Tianyi and wonders if he is too busy to buy new year''s goods these days?


    Although the new year''s goods only come to two words, but buy, but enough trouble!


    There are so many people in Li''s house. The year-end rewards alone are enough!


    As soon as Li Tian looked at the dream, he felt her head with a smile, but his voice was helpless:


    "Chen Xiao has something to do these days, so let the sixth uncle take charge of it, and we''ll buy our family''s. This year, when you and the children come back, my grandfather wakes up, and it''s a very meaningful year for me."


    As soon as Li Tianyi stops, his big palm is still on the table. His eyes are filled with deep feelings that can''t be hidden in any case.That deep and vast star eyes, there are too many things, mysterious and affectionate, are the most loving eyes in the world.


    "Li Tianyi, for me, this year is also a very meaningful year. I can finally appear in front of you. I''m no longer a lonely wanderer who doesn''t dare to go back home."


    For the past five years, her state of mind has finally gone away.


    "I know you don''t like to listen to the words of apology, Menger. I will use the rest of my life to protect you and make up for you and your children!"


    No more harm to you!


    ¡­¡­


    When they return to the main house, the servant has already set the dinner table. At the table, Xi Changwei glances at her elder sister''s and her brother-in-law''s tacit act of eating each other, feeling that she has been fed a big bag of bitches.


    She stealthily took out her mobile phone, took several pictures of dishes and looking at each other while they were not paying attention, and sent them to Weibo with the following words:


    I''ve done this bowl of dog food for my elder sister and brother-in-law! I wish love a long time, always sweet!


    With a bunch of roses and a smile on the back.


    Xi Changwei has a large number of fans. As soon as the microblog came out, it immediately attracted fans to watch and reprint comments. More fans sent their blessings to the official micro blog of Li''s group, giving birth to the baby.


    Even if the annual leave, there are still people in charge of the official and micro businesses. The official and micro businesses quickly respond that the president and the president''s wife have a good relationship, and they already have a pair of twins.


    "Bang"


    "ah..."


    Ruisen knelt on the ground, full of panic. Before he could ask for mercy, he was shot on the shoulder by Taoist Huo. The pain of numbness immediately attacked his brain. He leaned on the concrete floor, and his forehead was sweating.


    Ruisen is exactly the man that Huo Daoguan sent to follow Xi Meng. He knows that there will be no good result when he comes back. He plans to escape and hide. However, before the plan is put into action, he is caught by the person sent by Huo Daoguan.


    "I appreciate people with courage, but those who show off their courage are not qualified to stay with me."


    Even less qualified to exist in this world!


    Huo Daoguan''s face was dark and his tone was cold. He breathed at the muzzle of the gun. The incandescent light in the living room hit Huo Daoguan''s face, which made him more and more seeping.


    "Little Lord, please give me another chance. I will never let you down again..."


    Regardless of the pain on his body, Ruisen knelt down in front of Taoist Huo and stretched out his hand to beg for mercy.


    Seeing that his hand was about to touch Huo Daoguan''s trouser legs, Huo Daoguan''s cold eyes flashed a touch of Su Sha, pulled the trigger, accompanied by the sound of gunfire, was Ruisen''s painful howl.


    Huo Daoguan''s technique is tricky. He shoots off his right index finger and middle finger, and his fingers are connected to the heart. The pain of breaking the finger is very tolerable.


    The howl of killing pig resounds through the small living room. Taoist Huo frowns. His subordinates realize this and cover up Ruisen''s mouth quickly.


    Looking at Ruisen who is full of pain, Taoist Huo starts to smile and points his gun at Ruisen again.


    "Oh..."


    Ruisen is aware of the breath of death and struggles desperately. Taoist Huo shoots him, and his blood continuously flows out of Ruisen.


    With the passage of time, the struggle of Ruisen gradually stops. The people who control him release their hands and watch his body twitch into death. The bullet hole in his body is particularly eye-catching and frightening. The terrible idea of cold lips and teeth comes to mind, but they have no choice but to obey the hall family!


    Ouyang Wentong stood aside, his eyes widened and her whole body trembled. Last time Taoist Huo was cruel to the owner of this small courtyard, she was scared of him. Now he even killed in front of her face, and he still used such cruel means, and the person killed was his hand.


    Being so cruel to people around her, Ouyang Wentong finally realized that choosing to cooperate with Taoist Huo was the most wrong decision she had ever made in her life.


    Reesen''s body was quickly dragged away, leaving bloodstains on the concrete floor.


    Huo Daoguan looked at Ouyang Wentong, his mouth was wide open, showing white teeth.


    "This is the way that the hall family punishes the betrayers. Miss Ouyang seems to be very uncomfortable?"


    Taoist Huo''s tone was casual and flat, as if he had just killed an ant, rather than illegally depriving others of their lives.


    Ouyang Wentong trembles because of his words. He smiles at her even though Taoist Huo has done nothing. But through this smile, she feels the cold of seeping bone. Taoist Huo is obviously unfriendly to her.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. hall. I have the same purpose as you, and I won''t let the people around me destroy our cooperation."


    Don''t let the people around you destroy, naturally she will always keep cooperation with Taoist Huo.


    "I''m naturally relieved of Miss Ouyang. The original plan was safe. Xi Changwei died, Xi Meng was hit, and Li Tianyi would be affected. A better situation is that Xi Changwei is in danger alone, and we directly control Li Tianyi''s weakness in our hands. But this perfect plan was destroyed by your brother Ouyang Jin... "


    "Master hall, I promise you that such a thing will never happen again. I..."


    Ouyang Wentong''s tone is urgent, but Huo Daoguan interrupts."Shh" Hall raised his right index finger and put it on his lips. The evil sycophant laughed:


    "don''t worry, Miss Ouyang. For your sake, I won''t attack Ouyang Jin this time, but next time, the consequence will be You and your brother can only live one


    Huo Daoguan''s tone was momentarily overcast.


    "Master hall, don''t worry. This will never happen again. I will restrain my brother! "


    Ouyang Wentong was obviously relieved.


    "Better!"


    Taoist Huo leaned back on the sofa. He endured humiliation and lived in such a bad place just to avenge his death.


    "Miss Ouyang, I have a new plan. I need your cooperation!"


    "Please say, I will cooperate with you all the way!"


    Ouyang Wentong''s heart is tense for a moment. Her intuition is that Taoist Huo''s plan will turn the whole Huacheng upside down, including her life.


    But Chaos is chaos!


    Li Tianyi, I''ve buried you in my heart. I''ve been single for so many years just waiting for you. I can give everything for you, but you are full of dreams. I provoked Taoist Huo because of you.

 Chapter 325

    Since you don''t let me feel better, don''t give me happiness What I can''t get, Ximeng can''t get it!


    I will never make your family happy, I will destroy you completely!


    Taoist Huo noticed Ouyang Wentong''s expression, and saw that her hatred was gradually strong, and finally with boundless hatred.


    The corner of his mouth is full of evil. Sure enough, only when he forces people to a desperate situation, can he inspire the deepest darkness in each other''s heart!


    Li Tianyi, this gift I give you will surprise you!


    He coughed softly, and the evil spirit flashed across his face:


    "my plan is very simple, Ruisen. It''s Ximeng who asked Li Tianyi to buy the murder, and Ruisen is the one who listened to Jiang Xinyi kidnap Xi Changwei. The reason is that Ximeng thought that Xi Changwei dropped out of school because of her, worried about Xi Changwei''s revenge, just because Jiang Xinyi hated her and pretended to be sisterly, just to stimulate Jiang Xinyi Kill Xi Changwei, but Jiang Xinyi turns against Ruisen because of his employment fee, and Ruisen escapes... "


    In this way, things will be connected, Li Tianyi and Xi Changwei are involved.


    In the Yuguo police station, Li Tian will lose the protection of his subordinates. He finds an opportunity to sneak in and kill Li Tianyi himself to avenge his death.


    "No, master hall, I Ah... "


    Before Ouyang Wentong finished his explanation, he felt that Taoist Huo had come to her and controlled her


    The men knew what was going to happen and left.


    In this simple environment, Taoist Huo asked Ouyang Wentong without tenderness.


    He covered his ears with cold words:


    "remember, you are my person, Li Tianyi will never want you again! Ouyang Wentong, don''t be too mean


    Listening to his words, Ouyang Wentong clenches her teeth. Her numb body doesn''t seem to feel the cold of the outside world


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the night, Li''s house was bustling early in the morning.


    The servants clean the house thoroughly. Liu Shu takes people out to buy new year''s goods. Li Tianyi and Xi Meng also take Xi Yan and Hao Yu to the shopping mall to buy new year''s goods.


    They went to Tianyi shopping center. Although it was not as crowded as ordinary shopping malls, it was also overcrowded.


    Worried that Xiyan and Haoyu will be crowded, Li Tianyi puts them in the shopping cart, and Xi Meng pushes another car specially for loading things.


    She walked behind, looking at the two children in the shopping cart, from time to time frightened by their actions.


    But Li Tianyi also digested her and said that she was timid. With him, the children are absolutely safe in the shopping cart.


    Out of the mall, put things in the trunk, just about to get on the car, behind the sound of Yun Qiu.


    A family of four turns around, Yunqiu mother and son and Sheng Ruiyuan come from the supermarket exit.


    Xiyan and Haoyu see Yunxiao and greet each other warmly, saying the words between children.


    Xi Meng''s eyes fell on Yunqiu''s hand and Sheng Ruiyuan''s hand. He knew that they were stable and had a clear smile at the bottom of their eyes. He joked:


    "when are you going to invite me to have a wedding wine?"


    "Soon!"


    Unexpectedly, the answer is Sheng Ruiyuan. Yunqiu is also surprised when she hears him.


    saw Li Tianyi and Xi Meng look at each other. Sheng Li Yuan seemed very suck.


    However, looking at Yunqiu''s winter skirt is just the look of Sheng Ruiyuan''s suit and tie. Ximeng has a strong smile at the bottom of his eyes. A person who shows his love all the time, Yunqiu tolerates him, which means that he fully agrees with him.


    "Have you bought all your things?"


    Yunqiu digs the subject.


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I just met you today, and the children are having a good time. Why don''t we get together somewhere?"


    Li Tianyi took over the conversation, and his opinion was approved by all.


    Yunxiao gets into Li Tianyi''s car, while Ximeng takes Sheng Ruiyuan''s car.


    Li Tianyi is not happy. Why can Sheng Ruiyuan ride with the people he likes? He has to work with three children.


    Can think of Xi dream is his wife, and Sheng Ruiyuan up to now also did not get the rhyme autumn thoroughly, his decadent state immediately disappeared, in situ full of blood resurrection!


    It''s three o''clock in the afternoon when we get home. Xiyan and Haoyu fall asleep in the car. Li Tianyi and Xi Meng carry the little guys to their room in Li Jianguo''s room.


    Back to the main house, Chen Xiao is waiting in the living room. As soon as Li Tian comes back, he immediately steps forward and whispers a few words beside him. Li Tian''s color is gradually dignified.


    He looked at Xi Meng beside him:


    "meng''er, I''ll go upstairs. You''ve been tired all day. Go and have a rest first."


    Finish saying, knead in her hair top, Xi Meng clever nod, Li Tianyi go upstairs.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as he entered the study, Li Tian''s face sank.


    Chen Xiao goes to the computer, logs in to his mailbox and clicks on an email.


    "Young master, this is from Taoist Huo."


    Then he stepped aside.


    Li Tianyi sits on the chair and looks at the contents of the documentXi Meng killed people. Li Tianyi, this is my new year gift for you. Don''t be too excited. Everything is just the beginning!


    There is also a short video at the back. Xi Meng sits next to Taoist Huo and pours wine for him, often for ten seconds.


    "Technology screening?"


    Li Tianyi''s voice is full of desperation.


    "It has been confirmed that the video has not been processed."


    Chen Xiao frowned slightly in a dignified tone:


    "young master, Taoist Huo wants to find a breakthrough from the young lady. The people in this can''t be the young lady!"


    Li Tianyi''s indifference makes Chen Xiao worry about the recurrence of the past five years ago.


    "Chen Xiao, are you worried that I will hurt meng''er after watching this video?"


    Li Tianyi suddenly looks at Chen Xiao.


    "Young master, now the Li family is really beautiful and harmonious, isn''t it?"


    For the first time, Chen Xiao didn''t ask back in front of Li Tianyi.


    Li Tianyi did not immediately answer, but staring at the video, lost in thought, the passage of time, the atmosphere of the study more and more tense.


    Just when Chen Xiao could not hold on, Li Tianyi finally said: "I will not make the same mistake again! This video is also true, but the person in the video will never be a dream. "


    Li Tianyi''s tone is firm. At the beginning, Menger can find Raymond to confuse him and mislead him into thinking that Raymond is her husband.


    Why can''t Taoist Huo think of such a strategy?


    "Young master, with your words, I feel relieved. I My subordinates are talkative! "


    Chen Xiao subconsciously sighs, but when he sees Li Tian''s eyes, he realizes that he has made a big taboo that he can''t tell the master''s family affairs, and quickly admits his mistake.


    As soon as Li Tian waved his hand, his voice poured out:


    "Chenxiao, we have been through so many ups and downs together for so many years. I haven''t treated you as servants for a long time. In my heart, jening and you are the same as Sheng Ruiyuan, Gu Kai and Ou Yangze."


    "Young master..."


    Li Tianyi seldom divulges his emotions in front of his subordinates, let alone shows his feelings. He suddenly says these words. Although Chen Xiao has experienced many big storms, he doesn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Knowing his embarrassment, Li Tianyi continued:


    "it''s not easy to pass this year. Although meng''er''s strategy for Taoist Huo is useful, it''s too mild. You should watch it yourself and find out Taoist Huo''s plan. In addition, check which cosmetic surgery hospital does Taoist Huo have contact with? "


    He has to be preemptive.


    "Yes, president."


    Jening always obeyed Li Tianyi''s orders.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the video call with Li Tianyi, the mobile phone rings again before putting it down. It''s a strange number:


    "Hello, who can I call?"


    There are not many people who know his number. It''s impossible to make a harassment call.


    "Jennings, I''m Charles. We don''t want to see you!"


    Charles''s voice came over the phone. Although it was only a few sides, Jenin had a good impression on the leader around Raymond.


    The time when the President let people attack Raymond, Charles appeared midway to save Raymond. Otherwise, with the president''s hatred for Raymond at that time, Raymond would have been dead at the moment.


    "The place!"


    Jenin spoke.


    "Our young master said how inconvenient it is for you to be abroad. He came to see you in person! You open the door now, and the little Lord is outside


    Charles''s voice was a little subdued.


    "Well?" Jening language with doubts, through the door of the video, really see a waiter standing outside the door, but the waiter, the handsome!


    Thinking that Raymond was wearing a human skin mask in the state of Yu, jening knew that the tall man outside the door was Raymond himself!


    Open the door, Raymond comes in from the outside. Jenin asks him to sit down, pours him a glass of white water, and then sits down opposite him.


    "I don''t like bullshit. Before you came, Li Tianyi and I had already reached a cooperation through video. Originally, I just needed to let you leave Canada safely, but Linda can''t wait to get revenge. If I expect it to be good, you will take action later. I''ll join you!"


    In front of celebrities, jening didn''t say anything in secret. He straightened himself up and said, "I''m really going to wait and explore the dark owl''s stronghold! Just now we are studying the internal defense map of the dark owl. "


    While speaking, jening looked at a picture spread out not far away.


    "What''s the result?"


    Raymond didn''t look at it. As soon as he entered the door, he found it.


    "Originally, only 50% were sure. If you join in, 100%!"


    Jening looks serious and Raymond laughs. They begin to discuss strategies


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Xi Meng sleeps in a daze and feels itchy on her face. She waves her hand, which is a little better. But after a while, her face itches again.


    Xi Changwei, with a small feather in his hand, was in a good mood when he watched Xi Meng being teased. He couldn''t help laughing.Hearing the laughter, Xi Meng noticed something was wrong. When he opened his eyes, he saw Xi Changwei''s face snickering and the feather in his hand.


    "Xiao ran, even your sister dares to make fun of me. I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    Xi Changwei jumped out of bed and ran away as soon as she woke up. Xi Meng blew out, but as soon as she went out, she bumped into someone.


    Familiar breath soon filled the tip of the nose, but not Li Tianyi!


    Xi Meng looked up and saw Sheng Ruiyuan. Didn''t he see him in the morning?


    With a dry cough, she stepped back a few steps. Xi Meng''s face was embarrassed by the way she almost threw herself into her arms just now.


    When Sheng Ruiyuan thought of the MMS he received in Saudi Arabia, his eyes sank and his tone was not very good.


    "The Li family is in a special position. Now the young lady is the mother of the family. It''s better to pay more attention to her words and behavior. Don''t cause unnecessary trouble to ah Shen!"


    Sheng Ruiyuan hopes Xi Meng can understand it.


    But this was a misunderstanding. Xi Meng didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Xi Meng only knows that Sheng Ruiyuan said this for the sake of the Li family, and as Li Tianyi''s brother, he would say this.


    Although she is a little worried that Sheng Ruiyuan''s attitude towards herself is too different when Yunqiu is in and out, she still follows the flow of kindness and nods like a pound of garlic:


    "Mr. Sheng, you are right. I will pay special attention to it in the future. Thank you for your kind reminding."


    "What do you remind me of?" The door of the study opened and Li Tianyi''s voice came in.

 Chapter 326

    "Nothing!" Xi Meng hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Sheng Ruiyuan has taken the lead.


    Li Tianyi comes from one side of the corridor, crosses Sheng Ruiyuan, and stops in front of Xi Meng. Xi Meng''s face is still red because of the embarrassment just now. Li Tian suddenly realizes that she has damaged the MMS on her mobile phone. She is not happy and her tone is stiff.


    "It''s not for you to rest and run around for what? Is there any consciousness as a pregnant woman


    His tone is quite heavy, Xi Meng is a little stupefied, intuition Li Tianyi said so not because she didn''t sleep, but she can''t think of any other reason.


    "I''ll go to bed now."


    Xi Meng said, turned to plan to enter the bedroom, but in the next moment the body a light, the whole person was picked up.


    "Run around without shoes. I''ll take care of you when I catch a cold!"


    The tone is still not good, but much better than before.


    Xi Meng''s bitter mood improved a lot in a flash.


    "Not in the future. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    He put her on the bed, and she put her arms around his neck and said coquettishly.


    However, Li Tianyi is frowned, semi mandatory let her loose hands, turned out of the room.


    The door closed with a click. Xi Meng was in a low mood for a moment. Li Tianyi was so indifferent to her just now. He didn''t care about her at all.


    What did Chen Xiao say to him in his study? Does it have something to do with yourself?


    Is it someone who stirs up dissension and wants to destroy the feelings between them, and Li Tianyi, wavering?


    Xi Meng began to think wildly.


    In the corridor, when passing by Sheng Ruiyuan, Li Tianyi said:


    "go to the study and say it."


    Sheng Ruiyuan felt his low pressure and didn''t know why.


    After entering the study, they sat opposite each other. Sheng Ruiyuan told the revolving brain that he thought of some possibility. He said something to test:


    "before, your wife sent me a text message..."


    "What''s the point of a text message? I didn''t ask you to come here to discuss these things. Taoist Huo''s visit to the state of Yu is very vindictive and purposeful. People around me may be targeted by him. You should protect Yunqiu and Yunxiao more. In addition, you should contact the Saudi side to find out if the hall family had committed anything that could be convicted internationally when they were in charge of the Saudi arms business before... "


    Li Tian said a lot one by one. To sum up, he was just looking for Taoist Huo''s stain. He wanted to make Taoist Huo have no future by illegal means, and let the hall family disappear completely!


    In the afternoon, I still can''t think of where I provoked him.


    Looking at him with a bitter but unspoken expression, Xi Meng felt more and more depressed.


    Li Jianguo knew that the couple''s conflicts could not be solved by him every time. He had to let them realize by themselves. So after dinner, he took Xiyan and Haoyu back to his residence.


    Xi Changwei felt the unfriendly atmosphere between them, and went back to the room secretly, but she didn''t close the door tightly, always paying attention to the movement outside.


    Her sister is pregnant. If her brother-in-law quarrels with her sister, she has to rush out at the first time. She can''t let her sister get angry.


    However, after eavesdropping for nearly half an hour, she didn''t hear a word.


    Xi Meng and Li Tianyi sit in the living room. Li Tianyi looks at him with a financial magazine. Xi Meng stares at him all the time, waiting for him to speak.


    But he never did.


    Finally, Xi Meng could not help but stand up from the sofa:


    "Li Tianyi, what do you mean? If Sheng Ruiyuan comes here, you will be cold and violent to me! He''s looking for you, not me. What do you do for ghosts? I don''t know. I thought I had an affair with Sheng Ruiyuan. I''m sorry... "


    "Shut up


    Li Tian drinks violently one by one, gets up and strides forward to Xi Meng. His eyes are scarlet:


    "again, who do you have an affair with?"


    "I..." Xi Meng is frightened by him. She doesn''t mean that at all, OK?


    "Xi Meng, you dare to betray me, how much I can spoil you How cruel you will be


    Li Tianyi is close to her ear, and her words are cold.


    "What did you say?"


    Xi Meng doubted his auditory hallucination. He clearly said that he would not do anything to hurt himself and would treat himself well all his life. Are these all deceiving?


    "You have such a thick skin. Do you want me to tell you again?"


    Li Tianyi''s tone is cold and his words are heartbreaking.


    Xi Meng is stiff in the same place. Is this still the man who said that he would protect her all his life and no longer hurt her?


    Why is good always so short, he became so evil?


    "Li Tianyi, you are joking with me, right? Today is not April Fool''s day. Don''t scare me like this. It''s not fun at all. I..."


    "Ximeng, I''m not kidding you! I warn you for the last time, stay by my side, I will give you a lifetime of honor, but if you dare to do something sorry for me, or run away, I will make you regret it! "With that, Li Tian strode away with all his anger, and soon heard a fierce sound of accelerator outside the villa. It was he who left.


    The sound faded away until it disappeared.


    Xi Meng''s whole body seems to have run out of strength, suddenly paralyzed on the ground, is this the man she loves?


    Xi Meng, there are so many men in the world, why do you want to hurt yourself again and again, and put yourself in this hopeless situation now?


    "Sister, what happened to you and your brother-in-law?"


    Xi Changwei came down from the upstairs. When she heard her brother-in-law''s drinking, she realized the seriousness of the matter. It''s not a quarrel between husband and wife that she thought, but her brother-in-law thought that her sister was cheating on Sheng Ruiyuan.


    Xi Meng is sitting on the floor, leaning against the sofa, tears are falling:


    "Xiaoran, tell me, what is this? Why did he say that? I didn''t do anything. Wuwu I didn''t do anything sorry for him. Why did he ask me with such language temperament? Why did he say such cruel words? Xiaoran, he didn''t love me at all, did he? All these years, I''ve been imagining that he didn''t love me at all... "


    If true love, how can it hurt?


    Xi Meng feels that his heart aches, and his whole body aches everywhere!


    "Elder sister, things are not as pessimistic as you think. My brother-in-law must have misunderstood. When he comes back, you can sit down and have a good talk. Everything will be fine after rain. Elder sister, you have children now. You can''t, elder sister, you are bleeding..."


    Xi Changwei comforts Xi Meng. When she talks about her baby, it falls on her abdomen, but she finds blood on the ground, which is still spreading


    "Sister, sister Come on, come on, come on "


    she didn''t even respond to Xi Meng, and Xi Changwei was completely frightened.


    "Call 120 quickly, and tell the young master to come back!"


    Chen Xiao is shocked by the bloody scene. He hears Chen Xiao say "young master" and "come back". Xi Meng''s side wants to see if Li Tianyi has come back. However, what he sees is only a worried servant and a sweating Chen Xiao.


    No Li Tianyi? What are they doing in such a hurry? Why does whole body go up and down good ache, especially heart and abdomen?


    Xi Meng lowers her head and sees blood flowing from her lower body. The next moment, she faints in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Li Tianyi''s car left Dijing, his mobile phone began to ring. He was in a bad mood. As soon as he raised his hand, he threw his mobile phone out of the window.


    After driving to Meise bar, Ma Liu, the parking boy, took the car key and went to park for him.


    Li Tian goes straight in and finds Jiang Hua in a box. Jiang Hua is quite surprised to see him:


    "don''t you come out at night?"


    He asked Li Tianyi for several times before, but he refused because his wife needed company.


    "Why, your wife doesn''t need your company tonight?"


    Jiang Hua was joking, but he stepped on Li Tian and hurt his feet.


    He was like a lion who was infuriated. He came up to Jiang Hua and beat him. He kept shouting: "I''ll let you talk nonsense, I''ll beat you to death..."


    All the people in the box, men and women, were scared to death. They had seen Li Tianyi before. How dare they see such a scene and sneak away.


    After Li Tianyi''s vent, he and panda faced Jiang Hua were left panting in the box.


    "I said that you''ve eaten gunpowder today. It''s going to be new year''s day. Your wife is pregnant again. You''re not at home with her. You come here to find me. It''s very painful..."


    And it''s a shame!


    Jiang Hua touched the bleeding corner of his mouth and muttered in his heart, how can he get along in the future when he is beaten in front of so many people?


    "I knew it!"


    Li Jianguo roared angrily at the phone:


    "you told that bastard that he would never come back if he didn''t come back. He ruined a good girl like that, and he even..."


    When Li Jianguo said that, he lost his voice. There was an urgent voice from uncle Liu: "master, master, hurry up, call a doctor."


    And then the line went off.


    Li Tianyi gets up from the sofa. Before he gets out of the box, Jiang Hua''s phone rings again. It''s Chen Xiao. He calls Li Tianyi quickly: "Hello, Chen Xiao''s phone. Do you want to..." Pick up!


    Before the last word was answered, Li Tianyi took away the mobile phone.


    On the other end of the line, Chen Xiao''s voice was deep and careful:


    "young master, young lady is now in Huacheng maternal and child health hospital, she She... "


    Chen Xiao can''t say those words. However, Li Tianyi has made an uncertain prediction from his grandfather''s anger and Chen Xiao''s tone:


    "say!"


    His monosyllabic reply, the words are cold, the heart beats to the throat!


    "Flow It''s time to give birth


    Chen Xiao closed his eyes and gritted his teeth, and finally said these words.Although he had expected that, Li Tianyi still felt confused. He staggered out of the bar. Jiang Hua watched him in an uneasy state and followed him closely.


    ¡­¡­


    Huacheng maternal and child health hospital.


    When Li Tianyi arrives, Xi Meng has come out of the operating room, and the doctor is telling jening about the general situation:


    " Li Shao''s wife is now out of danger. She will have an examination after she wakes up to determine whether she needs to have a curettage operation. "


    "What is the cause of abortion?"


    Li Tianyi walked up to them and heard these words with his own ears. He was heartbroken and regretted. He knew that this time, his dream would never forgive him again.


    Chen Xiao saw him coming and bowed his head respectfully to say hello. Although the doctor had not met Li Tianyi himself, he knew Li Tianyi''s identity from Chen Xiao''s attitude and said: "Li Shao, Mrs. Li Shao''s emotion was too excited, which led to the fetal gas, and the late discovery and untimely delivery of the doctor led to the abortion."


    The doctor said, Li Tianyi did not respond for a long time, the doctor wants to speak again, was Chenxiao stop, motioned him to leave.


    In the quiet corridor, Li Tian stood in the same place for a long time and couldn''t step out to the ward where Xi Meng was.


    "Young master, what happened is irreparable. Now it''s the first thing to pacify the young lady. You Be strong. "

 Chapter 327

    Looking at Li Tian''s mourning, Chen Xiao worries that this year will not be better in any case.


    Knowing that Chen Xiao''s words are reasonable, Li Tianyi mentions his heavy steps and goes to Ximeng''s ward to open the door outside.


    He stood at the door of the hospital, looking through the glass on the door at Xi Meng, who was lying on the bed with oxygen. His face was pale and bloodless. His heart was stabbed by a needle and it was hard to breathe.


    Xi Changwei is sitting on a small stool beside the bed. Her eyes are fixed on Xi Meng. Looking at her sister who has no vitality at the moment, she really can''t figure out why her sister and her brother-in-law will quarrel when Sheng Ruiyuan comes home? My brother-in-law, who always dotes on my sister, leaves her alone!


    Xi Changwei rubbed up, her face was determined, she must find out the reason.


    Push open the door of the ward, but see Li Tianyi standing at the door, just blocking her way.


    Xi Changwei is very angry with Li Tianyi, but she knows that it is not her who should question him most, but her sister.


    "Xiaoran..."


    Li Tian was interrupted by Xi Changwei as soon as he spoke:


    "brother in law, you should talk to my sister, not me! Please don''t get in the way


    Xi Changwei pushes Li Tianyi out of the ward and leaves the hospital directly. He takes a taxi and goes directly to Sheng Ruiyuan''s villa.


    Sheng Ruiyuan already knows what happened. It''s no surprise to see Xi Changwei.


    "For your sister, I think you''ve got the wrong person!"


    Originally, after so many things, Sheng Ruiyuan''s impression of Xi Changwei and her sisters has become better, but everything has been destroyed by that SMS.


    A woman who covets her husband and brother, ah Sheng Ruiyuan is a heartfelt disdain!


    But warning her a few words, but also excited abortion, if not Xi dream almost always have Li Tianyi''s people with him, he even suspected that the child is not Li Tianyi, Xi dream just take this opportunity to get rid of the child.


    At the bottom of Sheng Ruiyuan''s heart, Xi Meng seems to be a woman with deep intention and good will!


    Xi Changwei clearly felt Sheng Ruiyuan''s calm face and naked disdain, clenched his fist and gritted his teeth:


    "Sheng Ruiyuan, what do you mean? As soon as you go to my brother-in-law''s house, my sister quarrels with her brother-in-law. If you didn''t get in the way, how could it be like this? How could my sister miscarry if she didn''t fight? In order to get you together with Yunqiu, my elder sister specially helps you to build a bridge. You are very kind, ungrateful and shameless... "


    "Xi Changwei, why do you think your sister really wishes me heyunqiu? Instead of having an idea? "


    Sheng Ruiyuan interrupts Xi Changwei with a cold flash on Junyi''s face.


    Xi Changwei was shocked, but he didn''t have stage fright: "what do you mean?"


    "Go back and ask your sister what kind of MMS she sent me, and see if she can say it!"


    Sheng Ruiyuan''s voice is cold, and his eyes are not warm when he looks at Xi Changwei. Xi Changwei has been in the performing arts circle for many years. Although he has been protected by Ouyang Ze, he is not a pure Xiaobai who knows nothing. Sheng Ruiyuan''s words make her think of some possibility, but she doesn''t believe it. Her sister is not that kind of person.


    "Sheng Ruiyuan, I will prove that you are beating yourself in the face!"


    Xi Changwei left angrily and went back to the hospital at three o''clock in the night. As soon as Li Tian stayed in the hospital room, she pushed the door and went in quietly and firmly:


    "Li Shao, my sister will wake up and will not want to see you. Go out."


    Li Tian did not respond to her words.


    Xi Changwei held back his anger and continued:


    "the doctor said that my sister is a child in confinement. She is very angry. If you feel any guilt towards my sister, please leave!"


    Xi Changwei has sharp eyes and cold attitude. If her sister is not still asleep, she will roar at Li Tianyi uncontrollably.


    Her sister is the best woman in the world. Why doesn''t he cherish and hurt her again and again?


    She left angrily just now. She was


    "Yes, the man who feels good about himself is just as disgusting as you are now pretending to be affectionate."


    Xi Changwei said: "get out, where my sister is, you are not qualified to stay!"


    Li Tian''s color sank and he turned to leave.


    "Xiao ran, what do you mean by that?"


    After Li Tianyi left, on the bed behind Xi Changwei, Xi Meng''s weak voice suddenly sounded:


    "and, is the child No more? "


    Xi Meng felt that every time he asked a word, his heart was twitching with pain.


    "Sister, don''t be angry. There''s no need to be angry for the blind man. Besides, if the baby knows his mother is sad, he won''t be happy in heaven."


    Xi Changwei carefully observed Xi Meng''s expression, but saw that Xi Meng''s face was calm, as if those sad things had never happened.


    "I''ll control my emotions." Xi Meng''s heart is aching.


    Xi Changwei knew that her sister didn''t care as much as she seemed, so she wanted to change the topic"By the way, sister, did you send any MMS to Sheng Ruiyuan before? Or did someone use your mobile phone to send mms to Sheng Ruiyuan? "


    She must prove her sister''s innocence.


    ¡°¡­¡­ "MMS?"


    Xi Meng''s slow reaction, repeated doubts, frowned and thought.


    "When Sheng Ruiyuan was still in Saudi Arabia, I sent a group of albums..."


    When Xi Meng said that, she lost her voice. Thinking of the words she had just heard, she looked up at Xi Changwei and her eyes were cold:


    "Li Tianyi and I quarreled because of the album I sent to Sheng Ruiyuan? He thinks I betrayed him? "


    Xi Meng felt that his breathing became heavy.


    "Elder sister, my brother-in-law just misunderstood you. He will figure it out soon. Don''t..."


    Xi Changwei knows that her sister loves Li Tianyi deeply, and they have children, so she can only persuade her to make peace.


    Xi Meng laughed at himself and interrupted Xi Changwei:


    "you call Li Tianyi in. I have something to say to him!"


    "Sister..." Xi Changwei was worried and did not move.


    "Go Xi Meng''s tone was as firm as iron.


    Xi Changwei couldn''t, so he had to go out and call people.


    As soon as Li Tianyi called sixth uncle, he knew that his grandfather had no big problem. He was a little relieved. Xi Changwei opened the door and gave him a complicated look. His tone was indifferent:


    "my sister wants to see you, you go in!"


    After hearing this, Li Tian went to the sick room with heavy steps. Xi Changwei stopped him at the back:


    "my sister can''t have any more big mood swings. Don''t stimulate her any more!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I know! "


    Li Tian frowned. He knew that the effort of more than half a year would be wasted.


    There was a slight click and the door lock turned. As soon as Li Tian pushed the door, he came in:


    "sorry, meng''er, I shouldn''t quarrel with you, let alone leave you, I..."


    "The child is gone. Why do you say that?"


    Xi Meng is as quiet as a pool of stagnant water. He looks at Li Tianyi clearly. He looks at him, but he doesn''t seem to be looking at him.


    "I''ve been thinking too much, wishful thinking that the time gap will not exist. In fact, I have each other''s Li Tianyi and Xi Meng in my heart. As early as that night five years ago, they had already died."


    Xi Meng gives a sad smile:


    "today, you and I are just two bodies who are dressed in the clothes of the past and think they are devoted to each other. They are puppets of the past, only freedom So, Li Tianyi... "


    "Enough!" Li Tianyi interrupts her. He doesn''t want to hear those words from her, very much.


    "You know, I can''t let you go. We love each other. Why can''t we be together? Why separate? "


    Li Tianyi is emotional and goes forward to grab Xi Meng''s shoulder. His red eyes are full of heartache.


    "You have been in charge of such a big Li family for so many years. Looking at the world, you have seen countless major and minor events. You can''t help but understand that love is one thing, whether you are together or not is another! Li Tianyi, I''m really tired. I don''t want to torture each other with you any more. Let me go and let yourself go. "


    Xi Meng closed his eyes and buried the pain in his eyes.


    Because of her words, Li Tianyi''s whole body was instantly covered with a layer of killing spirit. He released her shoulder, took a few deep breaths, and restrained the manic anger of destroying heaven and earth in his heart, word by word:


    "Menger, you know, I will never let you go!"


    "Five years ago, you mentioned a divorce. Let''s be fair. This time, I will draw up the divorce agreement. You just need to sign it at that time, and the divorce certificate will be delivered to you."


    Xi Meng didn''t seem to hear Li Tianyi''s words.


    Li Tianyi clenched his fist and squeezed four words from his teeth:


    "it''s impossible!"


    "If you don''t agree, I can only sue for divorce!"


    Xi Meng''s heart was hardened by the weight. Five years ago, she could choose to forgive because her baby was finally born safely. Xi Yan and Hao Yu also like Li Tianyi. She can put down the physical deformities caused by him for love.


    But this time, the child is really gone!


    "Oh Do you think there will be people in Yu Kingdom who dare to take your case? Will a judge dare to divorce you and me? "


    "I can find an international lawyer, Li Tianyi. You are not the master of the whole world. I am divorced from this marriage!"


    Xi Meng''s attitude is firm. She is informing him of the divorce, not discussing it. Just like five years ago, when he wanted to divorce, she didn''t have a choice?


    "I said, divorce is impossible, if you insist on it I''ll cut off all your back ways! "


    Even if the means were dark and mean, he would keep her by his side.


    Xi Meng looked up at him in shock, and his eyes were full of anger:


    "Li Tianyi, this is between you and me, don''t involve others!"Her eagerness made Li Tian unhappy. In her eyes, were those people more important than him?


    "Are you begging me? But I don''t like your attitude very much. My dear Menger, just have a try and see if you can afford to leave me? "


    He was sarcastic and laughing.


    Just the pain under the smile, only he knows.


    The person sent by Huo Daoguan to monitor Mo''s house finds that Li Tianyi left late at night, and soon two ambulances entered Li''s house. The lesson of Ruisen is still in front of him. The man dare not slack off, quickly find out what happened, and report it to Huo Daoguan.


    Huo Daoguan just felt relieved when he heard that. Li Tian killed him. Now that he has no child, it''s just retribution.


    However, Ouyang Wentong''s next plan is to surprise him. Ouyang Wentong called a friend of hers in the maternal and child health hospital to find out the specific situation. Unexpectedly, she knew that her friend was Xi Meng''s attending doctor.


    Ouyang Wentong''s hatred for Xi Meng is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Knowing that Xi Meng''s child can be saved, she asks her friends to help her cheat and exile Xi Meng''s child to Li Tianyi.

 Chapter 328

    After that, Huo Daoguan''s people have been paying attention to the movement of the hospital. Sure enough, Li Tianyi and Xi Meng have completely changed their face!


    Huo Daoguan is in a good mood. He just discusses the next countermeasures with Ouyang Wentong instead of ordering Ouyang Wentong to do things as he asked.


    Across the phone, Ouyang Wentong has a sneer on her lips. Xi Meng, Li Tianyi, Huo Daoguan, you trample on my dignity. I will not make you feel better.


    "I think our original plan has to go ahead as usual!"


    Ouyang Wentong opens her mouth, and Taoist Huo is waiting for her.


    "Xi Meng and Li Tianyi are now in a state of anxiety. On the surface, Li Tianyi may just be irritable, but he must be in a big turmoil. After all, he has no flesh and blood. At this time, we will make an appointment to see Xi Meng, and let Xi Meng fall into a lawsuit. Li Tian will certainly help her, but with Xi Meng''s temper, you will not appreciate her. You are making some other troubles for Li Tianyi at the right time, so that they can fall into a complete chaos. At that time, maybe you don''t need to design Li Tianyi into the police station, you can take his life! "


    Although Ouyang Wentong doesn''t know about Li''s family, just from the fact that every president visited Li''s family before taking office, we can see that Li''s family is not as simple as it seems. Taoist Huo doesn''t have the ability to take Li Tianyi''s life.


    She did this just to make Li Tianyi and Xi Meng hurt each other and couldn''t make up. At the same time, with the help of Li Tianyi''s hand, she killed Taoist Huo.


    She can''t get, hurt her, she will destroy!


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Meng was lying on the bed and unconsciously went to sleep. He woke up almost at noon the next day.


    It''s already 30 years old. She slowly gets up from the bed and simply cleans up. Standing in front of the window, taking advantage of the high floor, she looks at Huacheng, which is almost obliterated in the Red Sea. She doesn''t know what to think.


    A rush of mobile phone ringing, no storage, but this number she remembers - Ouyang Wentong!


    She scratched the answer button, and Ouyang Wentong''s bewitching voice came through the receiver.


    "Xi Meng, I heard that you had a miscarriage. Do you think that your miscarriage was really due to a quarrel with Li Tianyi? Don''t you think you''re sleepy a lot these days? Is it not the normal state of pregnancy that makes a woman tired


    "What do you mean?"


    There is a voice in her heart telling her that Ouyang Wentong is not well intentioned. She should hang up the phone immediately, but she didn''t. instead, she asked her doubts.


    "If you really want to know, just come to the club at two o''clock. I have something to ask you. It''s a deal!"


    Ouyang Wentong finish directly hang up the phone, she knows, so say, Xi dream will come.


    With Huo Daoguan made a phone call, let his people keep an eye on the hospital, Xi dream once left the hospital, immediately according to her dress to prepare a set.


    With the cell phone hung up, Xi Meng was still thinking. The door opened with a click, and Li Tianyi came in:


    "you should lie in bed and rest more during this time."


    He came to her and would help her to bed, as if the previous quarrel did not exist.


    "I want to go out for a walk, alone!"


    Xi Meng deleted the call record with Ouyang Wentong before he came. He didn''t refuse his help and looked up at him.


    "Another day, now I''ll go with you where you want to go! "


    Seeing that she was more and more depressed because of being rejected, Li Tianyi changed his mind.


    "I just want to walk alone. Don''t let anyone follow me. Xiyan and Haoyu are in your hands. I can''t walk away."


    Xi Meng''s tone is calm.


    "I didn''t mean to threaten you with children!"


    Li Tianyi''s tone is a little heavy.


    "I didn''t say you meant it either!"


    Xi Meng can''t help choking him, but after he opens his mouth, he realizes that it''s her who asks for him now.


    "I..."


    "OK, but you have to make sure the phone is on at any time so that I can find you!"


    Xi Meng wants to say something to ease the atmosphere, but he interrupts.


    Seeing that he agreed, the request was not difficult, so he nodded.


    "Menger, I''m sorry!"


    Her gentleness and lack of temper really made him uneasy. He would rather have her cry with him and quarrel with him, as long as she was not so calm and lifeless.


    "Needless to say, I''m sorry. After all, it''s also your child. You have the right to decide whether he will stay or not."


    Xi Meng sat on the edge of the bed and closed his eyes. When he said this, his body was shaking.


    Li Tianyi clearly felt her pain and restlessness, but he could do nothing.


    He knew that in the face of her at this time, any words of comfort can not work.


    Lucky five years ago no longer exists, he killed their children!


    Both of them stopped talking


    The sound of knocking on the door rings, and the silence of one room is broken. A nurse comes in and takes Xi Meng to check. Li Tianyi wants to follow him, but Xi Meng refuses.More than half an hour later, Xi Meng came back and told Li Tianyi the results of the examination:


    "the doctor said, child The flow is very clean, no need to Do Qing palace operation


    She has tried her best to cover it up, but when it comes to children, Xi Meng can''t help but shed tears. Li Tianyi''s heart is so painful that she wants to suffocate. She is not qualified to speak at this time!


    "I thought you wouldn''t come?"


    When the waiter left, Ouyang Wentong took the lead.


    "There''s no one else here, so why do you have to show off and speak up?"


    Xi Meng casually throws the mobile phone on the table and leans on the sofa, with a bad tone.


    If Ouyang Wentong really thinks that she won''t come, she won''t wait for her here!


    Looking at her throwing her cell phone on the table, Ouyang Wentong''s eyes flashed and said:


    "it''s just that I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to talk to you about the past, but you don''t seem to regard me as a friend anymore!"


    She spoke with disappointment and looked sad.


    "Not no more, but never! Ouyang Wentong, if you come to me just to say this, then I don''t think we need to continue talking! "


    Xi Meng stands up and looks impatient. She is not in the mood to spend time with Ouyang Wentong!


    "Well, since you don''t want to be friends with me, I won''t force you. After all, Mrs. Li Shao doesn''t dare to provoke anyone!"


    Ouyang Wentong''s sad tone disappears in the next moment. Her eyes fall on Xi Meng, and her words seem to be poisoned:


    "I told you to leave Li Tianyi, but you are clinging to him, ah Does abortion taste good? "


    "The taste of miscarriage is certainly not good, but compared with those women who don''t even have the chance of miscarriage, I''m very lucky, aren''t I?"


    On the acceptance of people, Xi dream only do not want to accept, did not lose!


    Sure enough, Ouyang Wentong was so angry that her face turned blue and white. She clenched her fist and didn''t even know that her nails were in the palm of her hand.


    But she reacted quickly and warned herself not to be irritated by Xi Meng''s words and forget the purpose.


    Estimating that the time is almost up, Ouyang Wentong smiles: "in fact, I don''t know anything about your abortion, but another thing, I can provide you with some information."


    Ouyang Wentong hands ring chest nest in the sofa, a high almsgiving look.


    "It''s said that Chen Xiao and you found an important clue to Li Jianguo''s poisoning, but unfortunately, the clue is broken, right?"


    "What do you mean?" Does she know?


    Xi Meng couldn''t help but ask, his heart beat violently like a drum in an instant.


    "What you expected is good. I do know, because the man who poisoned Li Jianguo It''s me


    Ouyang Wentong''s face was suddenly grim:


    "Li Tianyi had the same attitude towards you and me. If Li Jianguo hadn''t insisted, I would have married into the Li family. Now Mrs. Li Shao should be me, but all this was destroyed by Li Jianguo and you. Do you think I would make you two better off? My plan is really perfect, isn''t it? Kill two birds with one stone and solve the two people I hate the most. "


    Ouyang Wentong was proud, but it didn''t last long. Her expression became painful again:


    "but why do you want to come back? If you don''t come back and Li Jianguo doesn''t wake up, I can easily deal with the fool Jiang Xinyi and become the young lady of the Li family! Ximeng, your coming back ruined my years of preparation. You deserve to miscarry, and you deserve to be unhappy with Li Tianyi! I curse you and Li Tianyi for never loving them


    Ouyang Wentong issued a vicious curse.


    Looking at the crazy Ouyang Wentong, Xi Meng said nothing.


    Ouyang Wentong was infuriated by her calmness and growled: "Xi Meng, don''t be proud. You will not only lose your child, but soon you will lose everything completely. What do you think I called you here for today, to frame you, to frame you! Ha ha ha... "


    Ouyang Wentong has a ferocious face and laughs madly. Xi Meng looks at her who is the same as madman, picks up her mobile phone and leaves.


    Before leaving, she left a sentence:


    "Ouyang Wentong, her feelings are very simple and complex. Happiness depends on whether you let go of yourself! How I and Li Tianyi are always just my business and his business. If you add your own life to the happiness of me and him, you will lose completely! "


    Say these words, Xi dream also don''t know whether he is enlightening or stimulating Ouyang Wentong.


    On the way back to the hospital after leaving Qingshi club, Xi dreamed that she should stimulate Ouyang Wentong mostly. At the beginning, she and Shen Yiliu cooperated with Xiyan to deal with her. She would never let go of her life, but she knew not to let these emotions affect her.


    But Li Tianyi, in the face of you, a husband who has also hurt Xiyan and Haoyu, and now has even hurt me to lose my baby, what should I do?


    Chaos back to the hospital, from the rental down a few steps, was taken into the arms, familiar with the atmosphere.


    Xi Meng looks up and bumps into a pair of eyes full of worries and deep feelings"Little dream, let me send you abroad. No matter where you go, I can do it!"


    Ouyang Ze''s tone is urgent. If she is happy, he can choose to quit. But seeing her hurt again and again, he would like to take her away from Li Tianyi, hide her, protect her well, treat her gently, and give her all the good things in the world.


    "Ouyang, Li Tianyi and I are not as serious as you think. You don''t have to worry about me. No matter where I go, I''m just his wife. This will never change!"


    Li Tianyi warned her that if she insisted on leaving, he would cut off all her retreats. When he said this, Xi Meng did not dare to try it easily.


    "Little dream, you..."


    "OK, Ouyang, that''s it. The doctor is going to make a rounds. I have to go back. Goodbye!"


    Xi Meng breaks away from him and leaves quickly with physical discomfort. Ouyang Ze stands in the same place, unable to recover from heartache for a long time.


    At the moment, he finally realized that this woman, who had been hidden in his heart for many years and dreamed back at midnight, was full of endless thoughts for her. After all, she had never loved him!

 Chapter 329

    "But little dream, if you are not happy, I really can''t let go!"


    Ouyang Ze''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled together and murmured to himself


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Meng got off the back door of the hospital. After turning the corner, he met Li Tianyi under a flower vine in the corridor. He was staring in a daze in a certain direction, and his face was not very good.


    Along his line of sight to see, Xi dream heart bottom a surprised, Li Tianyi''s angle just can see she just and Ouyang Ze embrace together.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Here''s an urgent news. At 3:15 this afternoon, the police found an unnamed man''s body in the dump club. The dead man was Italian. Autopsy showed that the dead man had been hit by bullets many times before he died At present, the Ministry of foreign affairs and the police have set up a joint investigation team to contact the Italian Embassy in Yuguo and are investigating the case. Please pay attention to personal safety and try not to go out at night. If you have to go out, please go together. At the same time, the police will reward those who report and provide clues... "


    The news is still going on, but Xi Meng''s brow is wrinkled. What''s the reason?


    She didn''t forget the sentence that Ouyang Wentong said. She only met her today to set her up!


    Is this dead Italian Yang Wentong''s intention to frame himself?


    It won''t be such a coincidence. Xi Meng shakes his head. The secret way is that he has all kinds of soldiers!


    Li Tianyi sees her reaction in his eyes. A deep flash passes in his dark eyes. He takes out his mobile phone and sends a text message to Chen Xiao to find out what happened to the Italian.


    More than half an hour later, Chen Xiao calls back. At this time, Xi Meng is sleeping in bed. Li Tianyi goes out to answer the phone.


    "Young master, as the news said, the dead man was Italian. His name was rezon, and his identity was originally sent by Huo Daoguan to monitor the movement of Li''s house. He suddenly disappeared a few days ago. Now it seems that he has been poisoned."


    Chen Xiao''s voice is serious.


    "What''s going on over there, Taoist Huo?"


    Li Tian''s voice sank and he always felt that he lost control of something.


    "Taoist Huo has been staying in his residence these days, but Ouyang Wentong has been there twice. In addition, Ouyang Wentong also appeared in the Qingshi club today..."


    Chen Xiao is reporting. The subordinate who is facing the phone gets up and whispers in his ear. Chen Xiao''s face is suddenly dignified:


    "young master, I just got the news that the young lady left the hospital today It''s also the world! And in terms of time, it is similar to Ouyang Wentong. "


    It''s not a coincidence that three people appear in the same place at the same time!


    Li Tianyi was about to speak when the door of the ward was pushed open. Xi Meng came out from inside: "I just called uncle Liu. I want to see my grandfather."


    Li Jianguo was so angry that he was directly admitted to the hospital. Although it was no big problem, he needed to be hospitalized for observation for a few days. As one of the people who caused Li Jianguo to be hospitalized, Xi Meng was responsible for visiting Li Jianguo.


    "You can do it, that''s it first!" Li Tianyi hung up the phone and took a few steps towards Xi Meng:


    "your current situation is not suitable for walking outside. My grandfather will go home in a few days, waiting for you to leave the hospital..."


    "I said, I''m going to visit my grandfather!"


    Xi Meng interrupts Li Tianyi with a firm attitude.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ll be with you! "


    In front of her, Li Tianyi can only compromise forever.


    Smell speech, Xi Meng turned back to the ward to change clothes, quickly came out, beautiful face a cold, cold voice:


    "let''s go!"


    Li Jianguo is on the top floor of the military hospital, the same floor as Xi zipei. When Xi Meng is changing clothes, Li Tianyi sends a short message to the hospital, asking for sealing. He feels that Xi Meng can''t know that Xi zipei is here for treatment.


    It was evening when he arrived at the hospital, and the gray weather made people feel gloomy. Li Jianguo had just been examined by the doctor and wanted to see Xi Meng, but uncle Liu refused. He was angry, and the door opened. Li Tianyi walked in front of him.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Li Jianguo was full of anger and glared at Li Tianyi:


    "don''t you even want to stay at home? Why do you come to see me now? "


    Had he not quarreled with Xiaomeng in the middle of the night and left her alone afterwards, Xiaomeng would not have miscarried.


    Did not think of this, Li Jianguo heart bursts of pain.


    "Grandfather, don''t worry about what has happened. Take good care of yourself. What''s more, he is your grandson. If you don''t look at him when you are sick, won''t people call him unfilial? "


    Xi Meng comes out from behind Li Tianyi and smiles softly at Li Jianguo.


    "Little dream, your body Why don''t you have a good rest? "


    Li Jianguo ignored Liu Shu''s obstruction, got out of bed and went to Xi Meng''s side. He took her to a small sofa and ignored Li Tian in the whole process.


    Li Tian said nothing one by one, and the statue like pestle was in place.


    Sixth uncle''s eyes, nose and heart are not aware of the strange atmosphere among the three people.


    "Little dream, grandfather knows that you are angry. I also know the quarrel between you and that smelly boy in the hospital. For the sake of the children, don''t let them lose their father or mother, OK?"Li Jianguo sincerely, looking at Xi Meng, the whole person seems to be several times old in an instant.


    "Grandfather, no matter what happens in the future, you will always be my grandfather, and Li Tianyi will always be Xiyan''s and Haoyu''s father. These things will never change!"


    Xi Meng didn''t want to lie. He answered with tact.


    Li Tianyi''s fist clenched in an instant. He said that he would not let go until he died!


    "Girl, my grandfather is old too. This time, I was suddenly hospitalized. The doctor said that I had advanced brain cancer and there was no time left. Do you really have the heart to let my grandfather break his heart for your younger generation in the last time of his life?"


    Li Jianguo''s folded palms tightly grasped Xi mengshou and looked at her eyes, full of grief.


    Xi Meng''s heart seemed to be hit by a huge stone in an instant, full of dull pain.


    "Grandfather, you What are you talking about? "


    She suspected that she was hallucinating.


    The Li family has its own family doctor and a set of sophisticated medical equipment. Li Jianguo''s physical examination has always been done in Li''s house. How can he have cancer without knowing it? Once he is found, he is in terminal stage?


    "The world makes people, let me alone to bear all the pain, you live a good life, little dream, my grandfather has nothing to ask for in this life, just hope you and that smelly boy can be good all the time, it is my grandfather please you, give him another chance, OK?"


    With that, Li Jianguo knelt down to Xi Meng.


    "Grandfather" Xi Meng exclaimed in surprise and stopped him anxiously:


    "grandfather, please don''t do this. I promise you that I will think it over. Will you get up first?"


    She supported Li Jianguo. When Li Jianguo saw that she had vowed to do it, he no longer insisted on it. A touch of cunning flashed from his hale and hearty eyes and got up with the situation.


    Xi Meng helps Li Jianguo to sit on the sofa again. Li Tian makes a look at Liu Shu. Liu Shu understands and turns to leave.


    Li Tianyi went to Li Jianguo and bowed his head: "grandfather..."


    "Don''t talk to me!"


    Li Jianguo glanced at Li Tianyi, angry, almost bearded and staring.


    In front of the woman he loves, Li Tianyi feels his nose awkwardly and looks at Yanxi dream, but he dodges her eyes.


    The atmosphere was quiet. Li Jianguo wanted to give them more time to get along with each other. He waved and pretended to be tired: "I''m tired. You go back first."


    Li Jianguo said so. Li Tianyi and Xi Meng helped him to bed, lay down and left.


    Out of the ward, Xi Meng goes to the doctor''s office. Li Tianyi stops her:


    "the elevator is here. Where are you going?"


    Xi Meng stopped and said, "I want to know about my grandfather''s illness."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was hugged by Li Tian one by one and went towards the elevator:


    "I''ve learned about my grandfather''s condition, and I''m actively contacting the doctor, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Li Tianyi''s tone is a little urgent. He is afraid that Xi Meng will go to ask the doctor directly.


    Grandfather''s lying about cancer is just a temporary intention. If the doctor didn''t turn the corner and let it slip, Ximeng knew that their grandparents and grandchildren had been hoodwinked by her, he would be angry and leave.


    See him say so, Xi dream didn''t doubt, in the car back, Li Tianyi make up, finally got past.


    The car stopped, Xi Meng looked out the window, not the hospital: "what are you bringing me here for?"


    The location of the car is the food street. It''s close to the evening when every family''s business is booming.


    Xi Meng is surprised. Isn''t he a cleanliness addict?


    "I don''t think you have a good appetite these days. I''ll bring you to have an appetizer, but first of all, the food here is not healthy and can only be eaten A little bit. "


    When it comes to the last few words, Li Tianyi frowned subconsciously.


    Xi Meng''s eyes fell on him, a little dazed.


    If he had been willing to accompany her to this place before, she would have felt that she was the happiest woman in the world.


    But now


    "Go back, I don''t want to eat."


    Xi Meng''s tone is firm. He looks over his head and looks out the window on his side.


    Looking at her pretending forbearance, Li Tianyi felt pain in his heart. Just as he was about to speak, his cell phone rang. He frowned and crossed the answer button.


    Chen Xiao''s serious voice came:


    "young master, the purpose of Taoist Huo is to make the young lady bear the charge of killing Ruisen..."


    At the same time, Xi Meng''s mobile phone also rings. It''s Ouyang Ze. On the phone, Ouyang Ze''s voice is urgent:


    "Xiaomeng, do you know a person named Ruisen?"


    "No, what''s the matter?" Xi Meng doubts.


    "You can rest assured that no matter what happens, I will always be by your side to protect you, and I will never let you have an accident."


    Ouyang Ze seems to be in a hurry, then hang up directly.


    Xi Meng stares at his mobile phone in doubt. He doesn''t look up until the screen goes out, but he is in line with Li Tianyi."From Ouyang Ze?"


    He asked.


    "Well!" Xi Meng doesn''t deny that his head is on him. He likes to doubt, but she can''t manage it.


    Li Tian looked at Xi Meng for a long time and sighed from the bottom of his heart. His big hand stretched out and rubbed her hair in spite of Xi Meng''s resistance. His voice was helpless and full of worry:


    "how can I rest assured that you are so stupid?"


    How can I trust you to leave even for a moment?


    "Cough Who just called you? "


    Xi Meng''s awkward change of topic.


    "It''s Ouyang!"


    Xi Meng''s eyes were full of invisible irony.


    "You want to provoke me?" Li Tian saw through what she thought one by one, and his tone was calm.


    "Menger, don''t use ouyangze to motivate me? You can''t let me let you go by doing this, on the contrary, it will make the relationship between me and him more difficult to tolerate! "


    A good brother falling in love with the same woman is bound to make this brotherhood embarrassing.


    "Li Tianyi, you can''t fail to understand that emotional affairs are not controlled by reason and intelligence, and sometimes we can''t accurately distinguish love from brother and sister. We grew up together. Ouyang has taken care of me all these years on the basis of his brother''s treatment of his sister. It''s not love at all. It''s just that he doesn''t realize it. "

 Chapter 330

    Xi Meng said a lot, Ouyang Ze to her, maybe just take care of nature, think it is love.


    Since the last encounter in the coffee shop, she has this kind of doubt, but Ouyang Ze didn''t realize it.


    Just now Ouyang Ze called her again. Although she didn''t know what happened, from his tone, she knew that it was very serious.


    Ouyang Ze is always like this, silently lifting the crisis in the case she does not know, never let her trouble.


    But this is not love, real love is to face all together, no matter good or disaster threat.


    "I didn''t want to do anything to him!"


    As soon as Li Tian listens to the meaning in his dream talk, he does not admit that he was jealous just now.


    "Cough..."


    He cleared his throat and said: "Chen Xiao called just now. What he said is related to the news you saw in the afternoon. The name of the dead man is Ruisen. He was sent by Huo Daoguan to monitor the movement of Li''s house, but he was found dead in the Qingshi club. The evidence left at the scene of death points to you!"


    Hearing the speech, Xi Meng frowned and thought in his mind: "in the afternoon, Ouyang Wentong asked me to go to Qingshi club, which she and Taoist Huo conspired with."


    If it''s just dealing with her, there''s no need to go through so much trouble. Their ultimate goal should be Li Tianyi.


    But doesn''t Ouyang Wentong like Li Tianyi?


    Or, love but not, let her hate from love?


    "Police autopsy results show that Ruisen died less than 10 hours, which means that he died in the decadent club. What my people found out is that Ruisen was shot by Huo Daoguan the night before Bella came to you!"


    Li Tianyi has a dignified look and a solemn tone.


    "Bella has been back for so many days. If ryson died at that time, Taoist Huo will leave evidence to save the body. How can the forensic autopsy confirm the time of death less than ten hours?"


    Taoist Huo''s preservation of corpses disturbs the police''s determination of the time of death of the dead. No matter what physical or chemical methods are used, there will always be traces left, but forensic medicine can''t find them out. Of course, forensic medicine is not being bribed. What''s the trick?


    Li Tianyi misunderstands her, must be in did not watch that small video situation, arbitrarily think so.


    If it was her, she would not be able to watch the video after seeing that line of text.


    In the final analysis, it is the lack of communication between them.


    And, in this love, because of some things happened in the past, he and she are not completely confident, sometimes even humble.


    Confidence, they all lack confidence!


    "I sent a MMS to Sheng Ruiyuan, but the content is not what you see. I took a picture of Yunqiu that day, and I planned to send it to Sheng Ruiyuan. Because I had some festivals with Sheng Ruiyuan before, I deliberately tricked him, trying to scare him. I put my picture in the front. I thought I could succeed in tricking him, but he didn''t know I didn''t finish watching it, and that night you took my cell phone back and unexpectedly saw those And it''s not finished. "


    When she knew that Li Jianguo was in the terminal stage of cancer, Xi Meng couldn''t regenerate her heart to leave. How could she have the heart to let him regret that she treated her better than her own granddaughter.


    She tried to put it down and try to find the root cause of the loss of her child. It turned out that he and Li Tianyi were wrong. They should not be complacent. She could not blame him for all the mistakes.


    "I''m sorry, meng''er. I know that my strange temper has hurt you and even quarreled with you. The child is gone."


    Li Tian looks sad and his beautiful eyebrows and eyes are full of sadness:


    "but I didn''t believe that you would mean male or female to Sheng Ruiyuan that night. It''s just that I saw those words and photos for a moment, and I was very upset. I fell into the bathtub because my mobile phone didn''t hold steady when I was excited. I wanted to ask you what''s the matter, but I was afraid that it would be me Don''t want to hear the answer, pressure in the heart did not say


    Li Tianyi''s tone is full of regret. He asks himself that he has done everything in the shopping mall, but when he meets feelings, he always makes mistakes.


    "When I see you talking to Sheng Ruiyuan, I''m jealous. I''m out of control and quarrel with you. I''m sorry, meng''er. The lesson this time is so heavy. I''ll never be so reckless again. Trust me, OK?"


    Li Tianyi is worried that it is not the first time for him to make such a promise to Xi Meng, but every time, he will eat his words.


    Clearly looking at his emotions, Xi Meng spoke slowly:


    "in fact, you and I all know that the damage caused by five years ago in our hearts is like the scar left by a scab, which can''t completely disappear. So in the face of a lot of things, it''s hard for us to face each other straightforwardly. Only when things get worse to a certain extent can we talk to each other.... "


    "Menger, I..."


    "Listen to me first!"


    Li Tianyi''s tone interrupts Xi Meng eagerly, but Xi Meng must speak out his heart this time.


    "Li Tianyi, I told you this today because I think we are all wrong, because we don''t trust each other, so we lead to the tragedy together... "Xi Meng''s tears are hard to control. Even if it''s just a fetus that hasn''t been formed, Xi Meng''s maternal love is not lost at all.


    But it''s her and Li Tianyi who do harm to the children. What can she do?


    "I know that Taoist Huo''s ultimate goal for me must be to deal with you, so I think we should test you and me from this deal with Taoist Huo, and see if we are suitable to be together?"


    Huo Daoguan''s treatment of the corpse can even hide the eyes of the forensic. If I can''t get rid of myself, Li Tianyi, I won''t implicate you! The child will be taken care of by you.


    Xi Meng''s clear vision falls on Li Tianyi and makes up a sentence in his heart.


    "Menger, I won''t let you do anything!"


    No matter what measures Huo Daoguan used, what about involving the Canadian Embassy in Yuguo?


    "I believe you!" Xi Meng smiles at him.


    "Menger, I won''t let the trust between us become dust again. Don''t say you didn''t kill ryson. Even if you did, I won''t let you do anything."


    Li Tianyi''s eyes are fixed on Xi Meng, and his eyes are determined to make life without doubt.


    "Well Well, why don''t we go back? Today''s new year''s Eve, we have to watch the new year''s Eve. If my grandfather can''t go back to the hospital, he will be at home with Haoyu. If we don''t go back, this year will be completely boring. "


    Although she is hungry, Xi dreams of having dinner with her two children at home.


    "This Chinese restaurant is very good. I''ve already made a reservation. Dinner will take some time. You must be hungry now. Eat some first and let''s go back." He didn''t want her to go hungry.


    Although Li Tianyi''s tone is soft, Xi Meng knows that she must go in and eat something to go home today.


    "All right!" She compromise, two people get off, together into the restaurant.


    After dinner, they got on the bus again and headed for Li''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    And Li Zhai, in order to play realistically, Li Jianguo, who is still in the hospital, asks Liu Shu to call home and report his "cancer". Liu Shu is helpless. The old man and the young master work together to cheat the young lady. The young lady is not stupid. One day, she will be torn down. At that time, I''m afraid that the "cancer" will become "Ai disease". I''m sorry!


    Because Li Jianguo got "cancer", the New Year atmosphere in Li''s house is not strong.


    Liu Shu is taking care of Li Jianguo in the hospital. Chen Xiao is busy investigating and tracking Taoist Huo. Li''s servants just give a simple arrangement.


    Although Xiyan and Haoyu are smart, they don''t know everything about adults, and they know little about the current crisis. They feel that the way the servants dress up is not as happy as the other villas they see when they go out. The two little guys command the servants to do this and that, and the effect of the final dress up is not bad.


    Li Tianyi and Xi Meng praised it when they came back.


    Xi Meng is a little tired, but the two children haven''t seen her all day. Li Tian turns black. In the eyes of the children''s doubts and the servants'' surprise, he bends down and holds her upstairs. Xi Meng''s embarrassed nest is in his arms.


    Looking at the young lady and the young master, a servant sent the video to the sixth uncle. The sixth uncle showed it to Li Jianguo:


    "master, the young master and the young lady have a deep relationship. This accident will make them grow up. You can rest assured about the current situation."


    The night wind blows on her face and brings a cool to her hot and reddish cheeks. Her mind shakes slightly and her voice is crisp and sweet.


    "Happy new year, mom and Dad!"


    Xiyan and Haoyu look up at babi and mummy who are holding each other. Their young faces are full of happiness.


    "Happy new year, babies!" Xi Meng was infected by the child''s smile, smiling, and Li Tianyi almost with one voice.


    "Mommy, my brother and I want to hug, too."


    Xi Yan sees his father holding his mother together and says coquettishly.


    "OK, hold on!" Xi Meng can''t help laughing, the corners of his mouth, squat down, Li Tianyi timely release her, also squat down.


    "Come on, let''s have a loving hug as a family!" Li Tian is kind and gentle. Xi Meng stares at him with a smile on his face. This kind of Li Tian Yi gives her a wonderful feeling!


    Li Tianyi raises his head and looks up at her unexpectedly. His four eyes are opposite each other. There are ambiguous factors flowing in the air.


    Xi Meng opens her mouth and wants to speak, but she is interrupted by the ring of her mobile phone the next moment. It''s Li Tianyi''s mobile phone.


    Beautiful atmosphere is destroyed, Li Tianyi frowns, which guy is so ignorant, at this time, he calls to destroy his relationship with his wife.


    He took out his cell phone and found that it was Chen Xiao. Li Tianyi held back his displeasure and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Young master, the police have enough evidence to prove that the young lady killed Ruisen, and Jiang Xinyi''s death has been maliciously imposed on the young lady. Now the police have sent someone to Li''s house to take her away."


    Chen Xiao''s voice was dignified and his face was serious. The Li family''s status was very special. If they had not mastered the hard evidence that could not be shaken, they would never have dared to send someone directly to Li''s house.Taoist Huo, I don''t know what method he used. They didn''t find out the way he used in this case.


    "Who allowed them to come? Who is leading the team? "


    Li Tianyi''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled together.


    "It was Sun Ming, the Minister of public security, who personally gave the order. Led by Qin Jun, the anti drug team leader, Sun Ming directly transferred him to be in charge of the case until the case was completely solved."


    Chen Xiao wipes the sweat for Qin Jun in the bottom of his heart and lets Qin Jun participate in the case. Sun Ming takes great pains to get Qin Guang involved.

 Chapter 331

    Once Xi Meng has an accident, Li Tianyi will hate Qin Jun, and then go to Qin Guang, and even shake the agreement reached between the young master and Qin Guang.


    Sun Ming is not a member of the army, but when his official position reaches this point, don''t you know that there are many twists and turns in it? Or is it supposed to be?


    "I will send meng''er out of the country immediately."


    "Yes, young master!"


    Chen Xiao tone serious, hang up the phone, the implementation of Li Tianyi to the task.


    ¡­¡­


    On the side of Li''s house, Xi Meng looks at Li Tianyi in a puzzled tone:


    "why do you want to send me abroad? I''m not going


    "Menger, do you believe me? I won''t let you have an accident. Give me a little time and I''ll clean up your grievances. "


    He didn''t want her to step into a place like the detention house again.


    "No, Li Tianyi, I always believe that those who are clean will be clean. Just like five years ago, after such a long time of waiting, the stains on my body have been washed away, so Li Tianyi, I don''t want to be a deserter. No matter how long, I will face you together. Believe me, I can do it! "


    Xi Meng''s tone is firm. She is not only Xi Meng, but also Li Tianyi''s wife and Li''s wife.


    If you leave at this time, it will certainly have a negative impact on the Li family, and it will also have very adverse factors for the Li family.


    "Daddy, we don''t want mommy to leave!"


    Xi Yan grabs Li Tian by the corner of his coat, looks up at him and prays: "Daddy, we''re going to be with mommy. You can''t separate us. You can''t!"


    Xi Yan''s eyes are full of firmness and stubbornness. Looking at Li Tianyi''s eyes, he is even on guard.


    Li Tian sighed heavily and looked at Haoyu again. He saw that the little guy''s face was cold and his eyes were cold.


    He opened his mouth and uttered every word. Even Li Tianyi did not dare to ignore it easily:


    "my sister and I will not be separated from Mommy. We are raised by mommy. No matter what the reason is, if you have to let mommy leave, we will go with Mommy and never come back here again! Because, is the family, must face together all, regardless of is joyful or sad, or is the tribulation and the test


    Haoyu''s wisdom and precocity show up again.


    "Son Well, in that case, no matter what happens, our family will face it together! "


    Li Tianyi''s deep vision fell on Haoyu and opened it solemnly.


    Hearing the speech, Haoyu''s tense face finally eased: "you mustn''t cheat!"


    He was a little uneasy.


    "I promise, no lies!"


    Li Tianyi''s assurance, Haoyu solemn nodded, told the operation of the cerebellum bag melon thinking, eyes flashed a clear, he took Xi Yan, turned and ran into the villa.


    In the corner where Li Tianyi and Xi Meng can''t see, Haoyu finally has a panic flash in his eyes. Just now, he was really scared. He was afraid that Daddy would be tough to separate mommy and their sister and brother. Fortunately, daddy chose to compromise.


    But dad has a better relationship with mummy. Why do you want to send mummy away all of a sudden?


    What is it that mommy and daddy talk about facing each other together? Who wants to hurt Mommy, so babe wants to send Mommy away?


    ¡­¡­


    Li Tianyi calls Chen Xiao and tells him that he doesn''t have to send someone to come. As soon as he puts down the electricity, the siren goes from far to near and quickly comes to the front door of Li''s house.


    "Menger, I won''t let you do anything!"


    Li Tianyi turns his head and looks at Xi Meng with endless firmness.


    "I believe you. Let''s go together."


    Xi Meng knows that he will be taken away tonight. If she doesn''t go out, Li Tianyi and the police officers will have a conflict. This will have a very bad impact on the Li family and Li Tianyi.


    They clasped their hands and stepped forward. When they arrived at the gate, the flashing police lights were shining brightly on the house.


    "Li Shao, we are here..."


    Qin Jun and Li Tian are not very familiar, but they have a common friend Han Chen!


    The KTV managed by Xi Meng was involved in the drug case last time, which was mediated by Han Chen.


    Just because Han Chen is Minister of Commerce, in order to avoid suspicion, he does not often meet with Li Tianyi in public!


    Qin Jun endure from Li Tianyi''s intention to kill, neither humble nor arrogant.


    Li Tianyi is infuriated. He can''t help driving people away, but Xi Meng pulls his clothes. Thinking of his promise to her, he takes a deep breath, suppresses his anger, and says every word:


    "I can give it to you, but Qin Jun, my wife is absolutely innocent. Even if she has lost a hair in the police station, you tell me what he said, I''m Li Tianyi''s generation I won''t even do it! "


    Threatening people, he is the originator of Li Tianyi!


    Qin Jun threatened him with Xi Meng''s reputation. How could he let him be reckless.


    "Don''t worry, Li Shao. It''s natural."


    Qin Jun was surprised, but he didn''t show it.


    The phone call just now was from his Laozi. In the phone call, his Laozi''s tone was urgent and he repeatedly warned that the relationship with Li Tianyi must not be completely deadlocked. That would make some military actions fail before they start."Husband, last time captain Qin''s impartial law enforcement was what you and I saw, we should believe him!"


    Xi Meng stood up at the right time to appease Li Tianyi.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, all of Li Tianyi''s irritability and anger disappeared, and he touched her head with his big palm:


    "Menger, I''ll take you away in six days at most."


    When he looked at her, his eyes were filled with deep feeling and guilt. Beside him, she suffered too much injustice and suffering. This time, it was even more serious, directly related to the crime of murder.


    He won''t let go of all the people who hurt her!


    ¡­¡­


    Under Li Tianyi''s deep and gloomy eyes, Xi Meng gets into Qin Jun''s police car, and the siren goes away. Li Tianyi stands at the door, standing for a long time.


    "Daddy, why did the police take mummy?"


    Mommy said that the police catch bad people, but Mommy is a good person. Can the police be good or bad?


    Haoyu didn''t know when he appeared behind Li Tianyi. His tone was full of doubt and disappointment.


    "Son, your mommy just went to help the police uncle investigate, and will be back in a few days!"


    Knowing that Haoyu is smart and not easy to cheat, what Li Tianyi said is half true.


    "In a few days, how many days?"


    Haoyu is not easy to cheat, he asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Six days Li Tianyi replied that he had already begun to think about Countermeasures in his heart.


    "Haoyu, daddy knows that you are different from children of the same age, and you are more sensible and intelligent than them. Therefore, in the past few days when Mommy comes back, you should not tell your sister that mommy was taken away by the police. Although Mommy did not do bad things, daddy is worried that your sister will worry. You know, your sister''s body needs to keep a happy mood all the time!"


    Li Tianyi crouched down to talk with Haoyu. He deeply concealed the solemnity and displeasure in his tone, but he was as delicate and intelligent as Haoyu. He still felt it.


    He lowered his doubts and nodded heavily:


    "Dad, don''t worry, I will take care of my sister and wait for mommy to come home!"


    Haoyu''s cleverness made Li Tianyi feel soft and put him in his arms: "good son, dad will take care of you, mother and son, for a lifetime!"


    This accident is the last one!


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Xi Meng was taken away by the police soon spread to Huo Daoguan, who is still living in the farmyard. He has an arc of success in calculation in the corner of his mouth, a touch of evil in his eyes and a bite of his teeth:


    "Li Tianyi, it''s just the beginning. I will let you have a good taste of the real pain of life. What''s it really like!"


    He made him lose his hand, he made him lose his love, and in this way, he was despised by thousands of people!


    Huo Daoguan dials Ouyang Wentong''s mobile phone number, Ouyang''s mansion, and everyone gets together to celebrate the new year. Except for Ouyang Wentong''s parents, Ouyang''s family are all here, which is very lively.


    It''s just that the excitement is only superficial. There are so many conflicts between the big families that they can''t see clearly.


    Ouyang Wentong has been absent-minded, always paying attention to the movement of the mobile phone, even Ouyang''s side branch people and she did not hear, was secretly scolded in the bottom of my heart false high and do not know.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrates. It''s a call from Taoist Huo. Ouyang Wentong gets up and rushes upstairs:


    "how''s it going?"


    She has been waiting for his phone almost crazy, let Xi dream be taken away by the police is just the first step of their plan, and Li Tianyi is very difficult to let people take Xi dream away.


    "Very successful. Xi Meng is already in the police station at the moment."


    Taoist Huo''s joyful but insidious voice came through the receiver. Ouyang Wentong could not help shivering. She subconsciously thought that she had been praised by Taoist Huo that night, with endless hatred in her heart and a smile on her face:


    "I knew that Li Tianyi, who dares to offend master hall, would have to pay a heavy price! Next, we can proceed to the second step, set up a bureau to involve Li Tianyi in the case. It''s better that the case of Ruisen''s murder falls on Li Tianyi, who commands to buy murderers to kill people. Once such a charge is exposed, even Li Tianyi will not get good results! "


    Ouyang Wentong stands in front of the dressing mirror, looking at her distorted face in the mirror. Before, she would feel ugly, and immediately correct her expression. But now, looking at herself in the mirror, she is inexplicably happy!


    "I''ve arranged according to your plan. Someone has provided me with a chess piece, which is beyond everyone''s imagination. Our plan will surely succeed!"


    Taoist Huo''s gloomy voice was full of confidence.


    "Master hall, I''ll wait for your good news!"


    Ouyang Wentong grins grimly. Taoist Huo, do you think you can really deal with Li Tianyi?


    You such an idiot, at most get rid of Xi Meng beside him, and the consequences of killing Xi Meng will be Li Tianyi''s fierce revenge, which you can not afford to deal with!


    The whole hall family will be destroyed because of you. Wait, this is the end of your insult and trample on my dignity!


    Ouyang Wentong clenched his fists, fingernails deep into the palm of his hand, heart hate."In this conspiracy, Ouyang Wentong is really the one who gives advice. Taoist Huo thinks he is smart, but in fact he is just being used!"


    After hearing this, Chen Xiao hangs up and dials Li Tian:


    "young master, Taoist Huo and Ouyang Wentong conspire to frame young lady But their final goal is you, Taoist Huo. I can understand you, but why did Ouyang Wentong do that? If something happens to you, doesn''t she get nothing? "


    Chen Xiao simply tells the whole story.


    "A woman like Ouyang Wentong is not as proud as you and I can imagine. The more I refuse, the more aggressive she will be. Ouyang Wentong is one of these women who has her own distorted pride and so-called dignity. My separation and combination with Menger must stimulate her? Or maybe, when we don''t know, something happened that would destroy her! "


    In Li Zhai''s study, Li Tianyi makes a rational analysis, quickly taps on the keyboard with one hand, and his eyes fall on the computer screen to quickly browse the above information.

 Chapter 332

    "Young master, what should we do now?"


    When it comes to the young lady, Chen Xiao is deeply afraid of improper handling. He is the first two.


    "I''ve intruded into the police''s intranet and found their existing evidence against Menger. Now I''ll send it to you. Don''t talk to Taoist Huo any more. At this point, it''s meaningless to monitor Taoist Huo. You can check it one by one immediately and find out the loopholes. If there are no loopholes, we should also create opportunities and create loopholes! "


    Although Huo Daoguan was used by Ouyang Wentong, what he did really made it difficult for people to find loopholes. In this way, only special means could be used.


    "Yes, young master!"


    Chen Xiao responds quickly and hangs up.


    Before Li Tianyi put down his mobile phone, it rings again. It''s an overseas call from jening. He reports to him that the task has been completed. Li Tianyi asks him to come back quickly.


    After a while, Ramon called again and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Facing Raymond, the false husband of Ximeng, Li Tianyi''s attitude has never been cold.


    "I already know about Miss Li. Can I help you?" I mean, about the Ruisen autopsy report! "


    Ramonton added.


    "What do you mean?" Li Tianyi held his mobile phone tightly: "do you know how Taoist Huo preserved his body?"


    "I have a group of top medical teams with high attainments in all kinds of Biochemistry knowledge. Charles is the team leader. If necessary, I''ll ask him to come here immediately. Maybe it will help!"


    Raymond did not say too full, he is still waiting to talk about the terms with Li Tian!


    "Cheng, as long as you can help Menger and speed up her departure from the police station, you can open it up!"


    Even in the face of crisis at the moment, Li Tianyi''s brain is still clear, knowing that if he didn''t have a plan for himself, Raymond would not call to ask, but sent Charles directly.


    "It''s easy to talk to smart people..."


    Raymond sighed that Li Tianyi was too lazy to listen and hung up directly!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Tianyi once again confirmed the information on the police intranet, and determined that there was no mistake in all the arrangements, so he left the study.


    As soon as he got out of the study, he met the sixth uncle who came up from the first floor. Li Tianyi guessed that it was his grandfather who heard about Xi Meng''s accident and rushed back from the hospital overnight.


    "Young master, the old man has gone to see the young master and the young lady. I''ll come and let you know first."


    Uncle Liu was not surprised to see that Li Tianyi was still up.


    Li Tian nodded. Before he spoke, he heard the sound of firecrackers everywhere.


    Originally, Li''s house was also prepared for this, but Xi Meng suddenly had an accident. The master''s family was in no mood, and the servants who stayed behind did not dare to set off firecrackers to celebrate the new year.


    Haoyu knew that something had happened. After coaxing his sister to Taigong''s, he also went to bed. In order not to disturb the children, Li Tianyi didn''t say anything about not setting off firecrackers. He didn''t pay attention to form!


    As long as a family together, which day is the New Year!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Tian went downstairs and waited. After a while, Li Jianguo came in from the outside:


    "what''s the matter? My granddaughter-in-law of Li Jianguo is the best in every aspect. How can she become a murderer in the mouth of the police? How many people have you offended? How many people have you offended


    Li Jianguo came in with a furious rebuke. As soon as Li Tian lowered his head, he blamed himself in his heart. If he had been more ruthless at the beginning, he would have killed Taoist Huo directly, and nothing would happen next.


    And to Ouyang Wentong, he is too kind!


    It''s all his fault that causes Menger to suffer injustice now!


    "Grandfather, I will deal with this matter in six days. I won''t let Menger have an accident. Xiyan and Haoyu will trouble you a lot these days. I have something to deal with. I have to go to juechi."


    Li Tianyi looked up at Li Jianguo with calm eyes and calm temperament.


    Seeing his vows, Li Jianguo''s irascible and angry heart gradually calmed down, and his tone was serious and dignified:


    "we''ve been very sorry for Xiaomeng. Don''t let her be wronged any more. She just gave birth. The doctor said that she should have more rest during this period of time. Do you know?"


    At the end of the day, Li Jianguo was worried again.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather, I will!"


    As soon as Li Tian finished, he quickly left the living room and drove to Jue Ji.


    After he left, the sixth uncle helped Li Jianguo to sit down on the sofa:


    "master, you are clear about the ability of the young master. Since he has made a promise, the young lady will be fine. Don''t worry too much. Take good care of yourself. Don''t worry that the young lady will fall ill again when she comes back!"


    Li Jianguo was so angry about Xi Meng''s abortion that he fainted. The doctor said that his physical condition was no longer suitable for great joy and sorrow. He had to live in a happy and relaxed state, so as to prevent the heart attack of Qi and blood, which led to syncope and even cerebral congestion."Alas..." Li Jianguo sighed heavily, and his tone was worried:


    "I don''t know what you said, but you don''t know what kind of temperament Shen Xiaozi is. He will fight his life to protect the people he cares about. Under such circumstances, why can Qin Jun take people away?" That means he can''t help it! "


    It is said that the police already have the hard evidence, otherwise Sun Ming would not be so bold, and the embassy has been putting pressure on the Yu government, which is very troublesome!


    The Qin family is a military and political family. Before Li Jianguo retired, the Qin family was almost accused of treason for being framed by political enemies. At that time, it was Li Jianguo who guaranteed to keep the Qin family, went to danger, searched for evidence, and finally brought the real traitors to justice. Only when the Qin family was innocent, could he avoid the doom of the Qin family.


    But when the same thing happened to the Li family, he couldn''t prove Li Tianyi''s innocence because of various political factors. Now, I''m afraid Li is very disappointed with her, right?


    "Light, it''s late. Go to bed quickly."


    Han Shelley turns over and feels that the bed beside him is empty. She suddenly wakes up and slightly props up. What she sees is Qin Guang standing on the balcony with Gao Dazhong''s solemn and sorrowful back. Her heart ached and she couldn''t help calling him.


    Hearing his wife''s call, Qin Guang took a deep breath, turned around and sat down on the edge of the bed. He took a needle and put it on his wife''s back. Then he said, "I can''t sleep. Li''s family is making a lot of trouble this time. Li''s love for Xi Meng''s granddaughter-in-law is even more than his own grandson''s. jun''er is transferred to take charge of this case by Sun Ming, tomorrow at the latest, I''m afraid Mr. Li''s phone call will come! "


    Qin Guang''s voice is heavy. At that time, how should he deal with it.


    Li laosunzi was wronged for not adopting any strategy. Now his son is also involved in the investigation of Li laosunzi''s daughter-in-law. What he says is that he deliberately framed her!


    Thinking of this, Qin Guang''s face became worse. Sun Ming is such a bastard. He has nothing to do with him in the past and nothing to do with him recently. Why do you have to transfer his son!


    The next two crimes come together. He can''t be a man there.


    Han Shelley smiled and relieved: "Li Lao is not unreasonable. He will understand that these things are not what you has the final say, and will not anger you."


    Han Xuelai reached out to hold Qin Guang''s hand, and his eyes were gentle and firm:


    "you have to believe that old Li was willing to defend the Qin family, which is enough to show his wisdom and courage!"


    A wise and courageous person will never fail to see the current situation clearly. It is clear that they are all calculated parties. If they do not unite and fight against each other, they will only let the enemy take advantage.


    "What''s more, if Li really blames you for this, either he will call you tonight, or he will go to the door to ask a question, or he won''t contact you, and then he will cut off all contact with the Qin family instead of waiting until tomorrow."


    Li Jianguo''s waiting is obviously avoiding suspicion.


    "Shelley, you gave me such an excellent son as jun''er, and you gave me advice more than once. It''s a gift from heaven that we can love each other and know each other."


    Qin Guang is not without emotion. He holds Han Shelley in his arms, and the atmosphere is warm and beautiful.


    The next moment, however, the disturbing mobile phone rings. It''s Qin Guang''s mobile phone on the bedside table. He releases Han Shelley and picks it up. It''s Li Zhai''s landline number.


    Thinking of what Han Shelley said just now, Qin Guang solemnly answers the phone.


    "Chief Qin, Hello, I''m Lao Liuzi."


    The voice of uncle Liu''s self introduction was first heard on the phone, and then it was the main topic:


    "the old man hopes to have a video call with you tomorrow morning. If you can, we''ll make an appointment, OK?"


    "Of course, I have time all morning. When is convenient for Mr. Li?"


    Qin Guang tried his best to make the sixth uncle feel his friendship. The sixth uncle, who was with Mr. Li at the beginning, was kind to him.


    "Then ten."


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Sixth uncle hung up and went to report to Li Jianguo. Li Jianguo heard that he didn''t say anything and went back to his residence with a dignified face.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Tianyi arrived at jueji at four o''clock in the morning. He entered the elevator from the garage, took the special passage and quickly reached the top floor. Chen Xiao was at the entrance of the elevator.


    "Young master, I have conducted a systematic screening of the information you sent. Now we need to prove that Ruisen was already a corpse when he entered the decadent club, and that Ruisen''s autopsy report is not true. First of all, I''ve sent someone to check it out. If I find out, the young lady can be released on bail from the police station. If I want to thoroughly clean up the grievances of the young lady, I have to prove that the place where Ruisen died is in Huo Daoguan''s present residence, and this point needs to start from the time of Ruisen''s death! "


    Chen Xiao said with a frown. The forensic doctors in Huacheng are the top of Yu state, but they can''t find the time of death. What measures did Taoist Huo take?


    "Focus on getting the dream out first, and then talk about something else!"They can think of things, Huo Daoguan can, dream in the police station, even if Qin Jun protection, also very dangerous!


    "Yes


    When they talked, they came to a clean wall. Chen Xiao placed his palm on the wall somewhere. With a sound of Ding, the whole wall split from the middle and moved to both sides, making a deep dull sound.


    Ordinary people will be amazed when they see it, but Li Tianyi and Chen Xiao just look at the scene without expression. When the wall is completely opened, they walk in. Chen Xiao puts his palm on the inner wall of the wall again, and the wall slowly closes.


    The black-and-white color, hundreds of square meters of indoor, is full of all kinds of sophisticated equipment, as well as enough to component a regiment of ammunition, but these are not the most precious, the most precious is the indoor now neat and solemn war standing, but a number of nobility trace dark group members.


    The members of jueji dark group are the management of jueji elites. In terms of personal ability and comprehensive combat ability, they are only inferior to Chenxiao.

 Chapter 333

    Li Tianyi went to the head of the Li side: "Li Qin trace, or did not find?"


    "Yes, young master!"


    Li Yi''s voice was cold, and a bloodthirsty, cold, murderous voice flashed in Li Tianyi''s eyes. Zi Meng''s thin lips burst out:


    "Li Qin is either dead, or has completely broken into the enemy, so there''s no need to find her! Next, you have more important tasks to do, Chen Xiao! "


    Li Tian said and called Chen Xiao. Chen Xiao immediately came forward and looked at the twenty people in front of him. He looked solemn and serious.


    The Li family is very kind to the members of the dark group. They are still calm on the face, but at the bottom of their heart, they have already figured out thousands of ways to torture Taoist Huo and Ouyang Wentong.


    Dare to challenge their young master and young lady. I''m tired of it!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Tianyi''s story soon spread to Huo Daoguan. He stayed up all night, thinking about Li Tianyi''s possible countermeasures.


    When the sky turned white, Huo Daoguan took out an unusual mobile phone and dialed a satellite encrypted phone to go out:


    "Xi Meng was taken away, and nothing special happened to the police last night?"


    "No!" The voice on the phone was full of impatience:


    "didn''t you say that I would put Xi Meng in prison, and we would never contact again? What else are you doing on the phone? In case I''m exposed... "


    "Long winded!" Huo Daoguan took out his ear and interrupted him carelessly:


    "do another thing for me, and I will never come to you again. When you were involved in setting up the Qin family, I will always rot in my stomach!"


    Taoist Huo offered a tempting offer, but the other side refused to accept him:


    "this is the third time you have said it. Do you think I will believe you?"


    "Oh Of course you will believe it, because, besides believing me You have no choice! "


    Huo Daoguan''s tone is casual and lazy, but his weight on the other side''s heart is comparable to a mountain.


    "You Taoist Huo, you are mean


    "Mean? You are right, but if I am not mean, how can I unite with you who are equally mean? "


    Speaking of this, Huo Daoguan immediately put away his smile and his tone was insidious and vicious:


    "Sun Ming, don''t forget, you can have today, you can rely on me to get rid of your opponent behind your back, and why did your vice minister Li Wei have an accident? How did your boss get involved in drug trafficking and put into prison? What''s more, if the Qin family didn''t have that accident in those years, now the Minister of public security is Qin Jun''s little uncle Qin Gang. Do you think you can get it? Besides, if you hadn''t misled him secretly, Jiang Xinnan, the son of Jiang En, would not have been like this. He would have accomplished nothing like a local ruffian! One by one, you think you can run away? "


    Taoist Huo''s tone is full of scorn. Sun Ming is so angry that he wants to kill Taoist Huo. But he knows that even if he is the Minister of public security, he can''t do it. It''s the hall family behind Taoist Huo, not him!


    The only way to deal with Taoist Huo is to unite with Li Tianyi. But now he is on the way to frame the Li family. In addition, he can''t go back!


    Sun Ming was filled with hatred, but he had nothing to do!


    Life is like this. When it can be retrieved, it will be stubborn. When it is regretted, it will be found that there is no way back, only one way to go to the dark. But the dark has an end. At the end, what is waiting for them will be endless punishment and the whipping of their evil spirit.


    "Tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    Sun Ming took a deep breath and suppressed his remorse and anger. His voice was full of frustration.


    "Why be so discouraged? Your role to me is limited to the state of Yu. I''m afraid I won''t come back to the state of Yu after I''ve dealt with Li Tianyi. By then, aren''t you the Minister of public security with the same scenery? "


    Taoist Huo knows the heart of the people. If Sun Ming is lazy, it will be bad for the implementation of his plan.


    "Are you serious? Is this really the last time? "


    He used to say it for the last time, but it was not a fat break.


    "Of course! As long as my plan is successful this time, I don''t want to come to Yu again! "


    Huo Daoguan''s tone was full of disgust. Sun Ming''s gloomy heart gave birth to a glimmer of hope: "OK, what do you want me to do?"


    A touch of cunning flashed in Huo Daoguan''s eyes. At the moment, Sun Ming is like a drowning man. If you give him some advantages comparable to straw, he thinks that the hope is ahead.


    "With Li Tianyi''s ability, he will take Xi Meng away from the police station in 48 hours at most. I want you to Kill Ximeng


    Xi dream is Li Tianyi''s blood, without blood, you can''t live!


    "What, you It''s impossible


    Sun Ming directly vetoed Xi Meng''s position in Li Tianyi''s heart. He asked the Li family''s public relations team to hold a press conference and announced that Xi Meng would become the master mother of the Li family. It can be seen that it is the limit to frame Xi Meng. To kill her, Li Tianyi has to kill him!"Don''t rush to veto it. I have a perfect plan. It won''t expose you, and Ximeng will die..."


    Taoist Huo finally persuades Sun Ming to give it a try.


    Hang up the phone, Sun Ming left from the study, the framed person can''t sleep, he involved in the framing of others, also can''t sleep.


    In the living room of the apartment, he looked at the time on the wall. It''s already seven o''clock in the morning. It''s a long call.


    In the dining room, his wife had already prepared breakfast and was preparing a briefcase for him to take when he went out. His son, who was studying in high school, and his little daughter, who was still studying in kindergarten, were having breakfast. When he came out of his study, he called in unison: "good morning, Dad!"


    Sun Ming felt soft in his heart. He went over and told his son to study hard at home. After class, he fondly stroked his little daughter''s head:


    "Dad was so busy last night that he forgot to prepare new year''s gifts for Niannian and his brother. What do you want? Tell Dad, dad will bring them for you when he comes back from work today!"


    Because of this case, he, the Minister of public security, is doomed to be unable to spend the new year at home and have to go to work.


    Niannian asked for Barbie doll, while his eldest son looked at Sun Ming with a look of adoration:


    "Dad, I don''t need any other gifts. My dad is the Minister of public security, the embodiment of justice and fairness. My classmates and teachers all said that they would take you as an example. I''m very happy and excited. My college entrance examination volunteers fill in the police school. As long as my dad has been fair and just, it''s the best for me My new year''s gift


    Looking at Sun Ming''s breakfast on the table, LAN Yi''s eyes flashed with deep thought.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Sun Ming''s car left the gate of the community, it was blocked by a Volkswagen car. Sun Ming got out of the car and went to the car to check the situation. Huo Daoguan''s evil face appeared in front of him. Sun Ming didn''t miss the light of calculation in his eyes.


    "How did you come here to find me?" Don''t you know it''s dangerous?


    "I''ve come to give you something in person. If you drop this transparent colorless liquid into the water, Ximeng will be drowsy and fall into a coma on the third day and die within seven days. There is such a long time interval, no one will find out that it''s you


    Taoist Huo is full of confidence.


    "Are you sure you''re not kidding me?"


    Sun Ming doubts that there is no such strange medicine in the world!


    "Why should I coax you? Don''t you forget that we are grasshoppers on a rope. Besides, isn''t the corpse of Nathan the best proof? Chen Xiao, the man beside Li Tianyi, specially invited the highest level of forensic autopsy, and the result is that the time of Ruisen''s death is not more than 48 hours. In fact, Ruisen died several days ago! "


    After hearing Huo Daoguan''s words, Sun Ming''s face was obviously relaxed. He hesitated to take the small bottle of transparent liquid from his hand, and his tone was solemn:


    "I will do what you say, and please keep your promise. After this time, you and I will have nothing to do with each other!"


    "It''s natural!"


    Taoist Huo continued his evil smile:


    "by the way, I''ve released the news about Xi Meng''s instigation when Jiang Xinyi died. You should be able to make waves on the Internet when you go to the police station, which may be useful to you."


    With that, Huo stepped on the accelerator, and the car quickly disappeared in Sun Ming''s sight.


    The appearance of this car looks like ordinary people, but the interior is completely modified, and its performance is not inferior to that of supercar.


    Sun Ming clenches the bottle in his hand. In any case, he wants to protect his existing aura. He can''t let his son be looked down upon at school, and he can''t stand that he can''t give his family a comfortable and stable life.


    Xi Meng, don''t blame me. It''s only because you want to come back from abroad and mix up with Li Tianyi to become Taoist Huo''s hunting target!


    ¡­¡­


    When he arrived at the police station, the director came out in person to greet him. Without saying much, Sun Ming went straight to Xi Meng''s detention room.


    Xi Meng just used breakfast, sitting on a stool, across a table, opposite is Qin Jun, two people are silent, a room is quiet.


    The arrival of Sun Ming will undoubtedly break this calm and herald the coming of the next storm.


    "Minister!"


    After all, he is the immediate superior. Although Qin Jun always thinks that this superior can pretend and doesn''t like to contact him, he still has to do his best on the scene. He gets up to greet him.


    "Well!" Sun Ming nodded and sat down at Qin Jungang''s seat. His eyes were calm, but his heart was tense.


    "Mrs. Li Shao, in the next few days, you may be wronged. As public servants of the people, although we have power in our hands, we can''t monopolize things. I hope you can understand our difficulties!"


    Sun Ming was sincere and embarrassed.


    Xi Meng doesn''t know about the man in front of him, but when he came here last night, Qin Jun simply said that Sun Ming can transfer him to be in charge of the case. There are two possibilities. One is that only he has the strongest background in the whole police station, so he can not be afraid of the Li family. The other is that Sun Ming is upset and kind-hearted. He wants to make the Li family fight with the Qin family, and both lose.


    It''s just the reason why he did it. I still don''t know!


    "Mr. Sun is worried. I have worked in the service industry for a long time. I know it''s not easy to be in his position. Besides, the police are handling cases legally. How can I complain?"Xi Meng''s voice is not big or small, and his tone is not light or heavy. In Sun Ming''s ears, it is as heavy as a kilo.


    In front of this woman, if not because of opposition, he would appreciate her very much!


    "I have some doubts. I need to communicate with Mrs. Li Shao alone. Please give way to captain Qin for a while."


    Sun Ming tried to make his tone more natural.


    "Since Minister Sun wants to chat with me, naturally I won''t refuse. Captain Qin, you should go to your business first."


    Anyway, in the police station, even if Sun Ming had a bad intention, he would not strangle her directly. As for her words, she thinks she can handle them.


    Qin Jun and Xi Meng look at each other. They feel that Sun Ming really can''t do anything. They nod and leave after a polite sentence.

 Chapter 334

    "Mrs. Li Shao, like Captain Qin, I always believe in your innocence. In the next investigation, there will be many places for us to cooperate. At that time, I hope you can cooperate well, investigate clearly earlier, and give justice to the dead while returning your innocence!"


    Sun Ming has a dignified face.


    "Minister Sun, if you have something to say, I will cooperate with you."


    It seems that Qin Jun expected that Sun Ming would not be a friend even if he was not an enemy. To her, Xu Shi had the intention of falling down on the well.


    Xi Meng''s attitude is so correct that even she feels hypocritical. There will be people in the world who have been wronged into the police station for no reason. They will smile and say to the police that I will cooperate with you in the investigation?


    How generous it must be!


    "To tell you the truth, on my way here this morning, I saw a piece of news that occupied the headlines of all major Internet media. It was full of accusations that Li Shao killed Jiang Xinyi in order to please you. Those people also moved out of your previous festival with Jiang Xinyi, and the analysis was very accurate. Now, there are more and more people on the Internet who are misled by those information and denounce you and Li Shao!"


    While speaking, Sun Ming has been paying attention to Xi Meng''s face. Seeing that she is always calm, he is nervous.


    When he was in doubt, Xi Meng suddenly looked at him. He got up and poured two glasses of water into the water dispenser. In the process of pouring water, he dropped the transparent liquid given by Taoist Huo into one of the glasses.


    When everything was finished, he went back to his original position and sat down, pushing the added water to Ximeng: "Mrs. Li Shao, if you are thirsty, there is water here."


    "Thank you


    Xi Meng said thanks, but didn''t drink.


    Sun Ming pretended not to care and continued:


    "Mrs. Li Shao, what''s your plan for this matter?"


    Before Sun Ming finished speaking, Xi Meng understood what he meant.


    "Thank you, Minister Sun, for reminding me that I have a strong mind and can face everything."


    ¡­¡­


    When Sun Ming leaves, Xi Meng''s brows are wrinkled. Sun Ming comes to see her with no good intentions.


    He wants her to mess with herself!


    As soon as Sun Ming leaves, Qin Jun comes in immediately. Seeing Xi Meng frowning, he asks:


    "Sun Ming and we are not the same people. No matter what he says, you can''t believe it!"


    "What captain Qin means is that Li Tianyi and you are on the same road?"


    Xi Meng pretends to be confused.


    "Buddha said," don''t say, don''t say! " Qin Jun hands together, a believer like, particularly funny.


    Xi Mengpu chuckled. Qin Jun usually looked serious and didn''t laugh, but sometimes he was so stupid that people couldn''t help laughing.


    Xi Meng took a drink of the water on the table and said with a smile:


    "Sun Ming told me that about the killing of Jiang Xinyi, there was a saying on the Internet that I asked Li Tianyi to buy a murderer. The incident was very serious. Li''s family has been affected by these rumors, so I''m ready for the bad result."


    "It''s nonsense at all. Li Shao''s death is obvious. He deliberately let Huo Daoguan get the upper hand!"


    If heaven wants to make him die, he must first make him mad!


    The profound culture of Yu state and the profound wisdom of Li Shao can not be understood by such idiots as Huo Daoguan and Sun Ming.


    "Well? Do you think Sun Ming was bribed by Taoist Huo? "


    Qin Jun suddenly says something shocking. Xi Meng yawns and jokes at him:


    "I think you are a spy.


    You''ve seen a lot of war movies. Huo Daoguan is Canadian, while Sun Ming is a native of Yu and Minister of public security. He has a little intelligence and won''t cooperate with foreign forces. OK


    How could Sun Ming be so stupid? Yu government officials were extremely sensitive to foreign forces?


    "Everything is possible..." Qin Jun felt his head, a little embarrassed.


    Xi Meng didn''t speak. After getting along with her twice, she found that the outstanding anti drug team leader in front of her was not the old-fashioned, serious, fierce and indifferent man in people''s mouth, but occasionally played with cold humor.


    ¡­¡­


    Sun Ming left the detention room and went to the monitoring room. Through the monitoring, he saw Xi Meng drink a little of the added water. His tense nerves relaxed for a moment, and he left the monitoring room with a relaxed face and a brisk pace.


    As soon as he arrived at the temporary office of Huacheng Public Security Bureau, he closed the door and made sure that no one was eavesdropping on him. He immediately called Taoist Huo:


    "I''ve done what you said and put it in Ximeng''s drinking water!"


    "Did you see her drink it with your own eyes?" Huo Daoguan just returned to the farmyard. Sun Ming''s speed surprised him. He thought that Sun Ming would hesitate for a long time.


    "Yes, after leaving the detention room, I went straight to the monitoring room and saw with my own eyes that Xi Meng took a drink from the glass of water in the monitoring room."


    Sun Ming said quickly: "you should also abide by the agreement, no longer contact!"


    "As long as what you said is true, once Ximeng dies, you and I will never have any contact. But... "On the phone, Taoist Huo''s tone changed. One moment, he was indifferent and idle. The next moment, he was fierce and insidious, with a strong warning meaning:


    "Sun Ming, if what you just said is half false, believe me I will make you lose everything you have now, and make you despised by thousands of people! "


    "Every word I say is true, not false."


    Sun Ming clenched his fist and threatened him. One day, he would make him pay a heavy price.


    "This is the best way!"


    Huo Daoguan hangs up and sends a message to Ouyang Wentong:


    you can carry out the next plan.


    In Ouyang''s house, Ouyang Chengen and his wife are on holiday. Three young people in the restaurant are having breakfast. The servant comes to Ouyang Wentong and needs her to sign for the express delivery. As soon as she gets up and goes out, the mobile phone on the table vibrates and a message comes in. Because the content is short, Ouyang Jing sitting next to Ouyang Wentong sees the message:


    can carry out the next step Row!


    He wondered and frowned. What''s the next step?


    Looking at the person who sent the message again, it''s just a simple Huo character. Ouyang Jing can''t guess who it is, so he continues to eat.


    Ouyang Wentong came in from the outside, holding a bunch of roses in her hand. Instead of having breakfast, she said hello to Ouyang Ze and Ouyang Jing on the dining table, took her mobile phone and went upstairs.


    Ouyang Jing took a few mouthfuls of porridge and said to Ouyang Ze:


    "brother, take your time. I''ll go out first."


    Having said that, Ouyang Ze left the restaurant without taking care of his reaction. Ouyang Ze sighed and continued his breakfast.


    Ouyang Jing was puzzled. At the gate of the villa, she met the person who asked Ouyang Wentong to go to the express delivery and asked:


    "do you know who sent the flowers to my sister?"


    "Master Huijing is a gentleman named Taoist Huo."


    The servant bowed his head and returned respectfully.


    Ouyang, who waved him away, heard of the man who had heard that Holzer family had little influence, but the whole Holzer family has the final say, and is the same as the owner.


    Hall family business involved in black and white, and Huo Daoguan this person''s character seems not very good!


    Ouyang Jing frowned and went upstairs. His elder sister was so anxious just now that he had to wake her up and stay away from Taoist Huo.


    Through the living room on the second floor, soon to Ouyang Wentong door, just about to knock on the door, but found that the door is not closed, inside Ouyang Wentong is and people on the phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let Liu Zhiyan take part in the fight against Li. He has a deep grudge with Li Tianyi. With him, our success rate will be greatly increased I''ll take care of this. I''ve cooperated with Liu Zhiyan many times before. It''s not difficult to persuade him! "


    On the phone, Ouyang Wentong is full of confidence.


    Huo Daoguan tone relaxed: "then wait for good news!"


    "No, sister, what do you think I don''t understand? You like Li Tianyi. I''m helping you pursue him. I''m trying to find a way to let Xi Meng leave. But look at you. What have you done? Tell me honestly, did Xi Changwei get kidnapped? And Jiang Xinyi, have you also used him? "


    Ouyang Jing red eyes, tone of anger, his sister, in his heart that is the existence of perfect God, but why, tightly just a moment, all the good are destroyed!


    "You haven''t been hurt, and you won''t understand after telling you. In a word, you don''t care about my business. Just pretend you didn''t hear me and don''t participate in it!"


    Ouyang Wentong cold voice, face alienated, as if Ouyang Jing and she are just strangers.


    "Sister, do you know what you''re talking about? You... "


    "Enough, Ouyang Jing! You don''t look good for me here. If you really care about my mood, you shouldn''t like Xi Changwei. You know she is the sister of that cheap woman in Xi Meng. Why do you want to save her? Why? "


    Ouyang Wentong is sad and sharp for a moment. She blurts out her accusations. She plans these and tries her best to frame Ximeng. Part of the reason is to lead the murder of Jiang Xinyi to Ximeng and prevent him from being implicated!


    But he accused himself!


    "Sister, you were not like this before. You have changed, you have changed! How strange it has become


    Strangely enough, he didn''t even have the courage to stay in the same space with her.


    Ouyang Jing is hard to face and slams the door.


    After the living room, Ouyang Ze just came out of the dining room. Seeing him rushing downstairs, Ouyang Ze called him, but he didn''t seem to hear him. He went straight out of the villa gate. After a while, there was the sound of an engine. From near to far, Ouyang Jing had gone away.


    Ouyang Ze frowned and immediately took out his mobile phone to call Ouyang Jing. It showed that there was no one to answer. Finally, he simply turned off the phone.


    He calls Ouyang''s bodyguard to check Ouyang Jing''s whereabouts. More than half an hour later, he learns that he has gone to jueji, which is Li Tianyi''s territory. Li Tianyi is in a bad mood these days. Ouyang Ze is worried that Ouyang Jing will make trouble and annoy Li Tianyi, so he can''t finish. He drives to jueji.


    When he arrived at juechi, the anticipated trouble did not happen. Ouyangze found ouyangjing''s box. As soon as he opened the door, the deafening music and wine filled him.Ouyang Ze subconsciously frowned, walked in and scanned the messy wine bottles and fruit platters on the table. His eyes flashed with displeasure. He turned off the loud music and reached for him:


    "Jing, get up and go home!"


    In addition to Xi Meng, Ouyang Ze is always gentle, to others, this warm man always has a sharp side.


    However, at this time, Ouyang Jing was already drunk and could not feel Ouyang Ze''s anger. He threw his arm to get rid of his comfort, grabbed a bottle of vodka and poured it into his mouth.


    Ouyang Ze grabs the bottle, grabs his collar with his big hand, lifts the man up and goes to the door.


    Ouyang Jing vaguely saw that the person in front of her was Ouyang Ze. Her struggling action stopped in a moment, and her tone was sad and desolate:


    "elder brother, my elder sister has changed. She is no longer the kind and weak goddess in my mind. She is so cruel. He wants Xi Changwei to die, Xi Mengsi to die, and Li to collapse! Diaphragm Why? Why did she become like this? I like Xi Changwei, but so what Diaphragm Xi Changwei is not a bad person, not... "

 Chapter 335

    Ouyang Jing said no sound, Ouyang Ze because of his words into a great shock, hand strength unconsciously relaxed down, Ouyang Ze fell to the ground, directly sleep to death in the past.


    Ouyang Ze didn''t know how long he had been standing in the same place before he completely digested what Ouyang Jing said. His pretty eyebrows were wrinkled together. Ouyang Wentong was responsible for the disturbance in Huacheng.


    When Xiaomeng was ill at Xi house, he asked Ouyang Wentong if she liked Li Tianyi. At that time, she obviously denied it.


    But now she did these things, it is obvious that love begets hatred, Ouyang Wentong''s arrogance, he is not unaware, if it is not love to humble to dust, gave birth to the extreme effect, she would not have done such a vicious thing.


    When did she fall in love with Li Tianyi?


    Is it after Xiaomeng came back this time, or earlier?


    "Can I help you, sir?"


    At the door, a waiter came in and asked carefully.


    "Go away!"


    Ouyang Ze''s tone is light.


    "What?" The waiter didn''t hear clearly. He wanted to come in and ask.


    "Go away," I said! Are you deaf? "


    Ouyang Ze suddenly roared, scared the waiter to tremble, apologized and left.


    Ouyang Ze clenched his fist and breathed deeply, calming his mood.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Suddenly, the familiar voice sounded, Ouyang Ze side head to see, is Gu Kai.


    "Didn''t you go back to the military district?"


    Ouyang Ze convergence mood, do not want to let Gu Kai see strange.


    Gu Kai''s mouth curled and said: "don''t pretend. When you yelled at the waiter, I was called by you at the same time!"


    Gu Kai crossed Ouyang Jing lying on the ground, sat down on the sofa, cocked his legs and asked: "what''s wrong with such a big fire? Say it and let me have a good time


    "You don''t want to die a day, do you?"


    Ouyang Ze tone cold, Gu Kai Leng Leng, has not seen such Ouyang Jing.


    "Bah, bah, Tong yanwuji, it''s really poisonous to curse me on the first day of the New Year!"


    Gu''s face was distressed, but he didn''t get any response. With a dry cough, he straightened out his face:


    "although we can count the number of times we come for dinner by ten fingers, our friendship is not measured by the number of times we eat. So, if you have something to say, maybe I can give you some advice!"


    Sheng Ruiyuan has cooperated with HNA Group several times. Because Yunqiu, Gu Kai and Sheng Ruiyuan are very close, they have been dragged to participate in many dinner parties, among which Ouyang Ze participated.


    Gu Kai is in a dilemma. It''s right that Li Tianyi is in Jue trace at the moment, but he is worried about Xi Meng. How can he meet him.


    "I did it for About his wife


    Ouyang Ze''s tone pauses.


    "Well, I''ll take you!"


    Gu Kai thought for a while and promised him.


    With Gu Kai leading the way, Ouyang Ze arrives at the top floor smoothly. In the secret room, Chen Xiao sees that besides Gu Kai, Ouyang Ze also comes by video, and immediately reports to Li Tianyi.


    "Young master, here comes Mr. Gu, with Mr. Ouyang!"


    "Just let them come here!"


    In the confrontation with the dark owl, Gu Kai will know the power behind the Jue trace sooner or later, and the existence of this secret room will no longer be a secret.


    "Yes Chen Xiao leaves in response, and comes in five minutes later with Gu Kai and Ouyang Ze.


    Li Tianyi''s vision and Ouyang Ze''s brief meeting in the air, thousands of information, a flash.


    When Li Tianyi''s questioning eyes fell on Gu Kai, Gu Kai shrugged and got rid of the responsibility:


    "don''t blame me! He said he would discuss with you something about his sister-in-law. "


    "If I shrink, you should come to negotiate with me?"


    Ouyang Jing suddenly appeared in Jue Ji and soon got drunk.


    Later, Ouyang Ze came to the box. In the box, Ouyang Jing cried like he was wronged. If a man has tears, he can make Ouyang Jing cry like that when he is drunk. I''m afraid he can only know what Ouyang Wentong has done!


    "You knew that?"


    Although it is a question, it is a positive tone.


    "Well!" Li Tianyi does not deny:


    "since the bomb attack on Kangle private hospital, I have been monitoring Ouyang Wentong''s every move. Now she has reached an agreement with Huo Daoguan, and Li''s shares fell sharply this morning, which is also one of her plans! She wants to destroy me in every way


    Li Tianyi''s tone is calm and calm, and his face is calm and quiet, but Ouyang Ze still feels the murderous air spreading from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head.


    "If she didn''t start on meng''er, I''ll take care of all these things for your sake, but she just calculated meng''er in the first step. Before the Yueyue KTV drug hiding incident, Shen Yiliu was not the only instigator behind it, she also participated in it! So you think I''ll let her go? "Li Tianyi was very calm, as if he was stating something unrelated to himself.


    But it was this calm that made Ouyang Ze aware of the seriousness of the situation.


    His brain is running at a high speed. He takes a deep breath and thinks of a compromise:


    "Taoist Huo is covetous. Xiaomeng is not safe in the police station. I will join hands with you to save Xiaomeng, and then wash away her grievances. I just hope that after all the dust is settled, you can give Xiaomeng the right to dispose of Wentong! "


    Ouyang Ze is a serious and dignified man.


    Li Tianyi sneers: "do you think little dream will let Ouyang Wentong go?"


    Ouyang Ze Wen Yan shook his head: "I don''t think, but at least, Xiaomeng''s means, will not have you ruthless, Wentong in the time to go, can suffer less crime."


    Kangle private hospital was attacked by gunfire before the explosion. Two crimes led to more than 50 deaths. For some reason, the police completely blocked the news. Now it seems that it was because of the involvement of foreign forces and political factors that they had to do it.


    He has no position to defend Ouyang Wentong because of the serious consequences and the endless suffering of so many families!


    "I can keep her from dying!"


    Li Tianyi promised Ouyang ze that he didn''t want his dream to decide how to deal with Ouyang Wentong. All bloody things should be dealt with by him alone!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Ouyang Ze knew the deep meaning of his words. He was in a trance. Since when, he didn''t think about Xiaomeng thoroughly. Just now, his condition would hurt Xiaomeng.


    Listening to their conversation, Gu Kai almost lost his head in the whole process. It was not until Li Tianyi said that Kangle private hospital had been attacked that he suddenly realized.


    Ouyang Ze and Li Tianyi reach an agreement. Chen Xiao comes in from the outside and inserts a U disk into the computer. After opening it, there are some video contents in it. He directly transfers them to the big screen in the secret room:


    "young master, Da Shao, Gu Shao, these are all the videos before Ruisen''s body entered the world club. These videos are enough to prove that Ruisen was killed before he arrived at the dormitory Kill, and combined with the time analysis of the young lady''s riding in the car, all the evidence that can correct the young lady found in Ruisen is fabricated. We can use this to bail the young lady out! "


    Chen Xiao''s videos come from several monitoring probes. Starting from the small house where Huo Daoguan lives now, whenever there are monitoring probes in the places where the vehicles carrying Huo Daoguan''s body passed that day, he extracted the video data for analysis.


    Huo Daoguan''s anti reconnaissance ability is very strong. On the way, the vehicles carrying corpses were changed several times, while those vehicles that were replaced drove to different corners of the city and finally disappeared completely.


    It took them a lot of effort to find these videos.


    Although this method is primitive and clumsy, it works in the end.


    Li Tianyi and three people''s eyes are fixed on the screen until the end of the video.


    Ouyang Ze suddenly said: "there may be something wrong with Sun Ming, Minister of public security. You''d better not give this video to him alone! Anyone who has enough say in the police should send a copy. As long as one or two of them open their mouths, Sun Ming will not be able to cover the sky with only his hand, and only when he has a little dream can he succeed. "


    Ouyang Ze thought that a few days ago Ouyang Wentong asked him about the Minister of public security. Combined with what happened now, he was afraid that Sun Ming would have no problem and that she and Taoist Huo would work together to design a problem.


    In addition to such people, Rao is such a cold and quiet person as ouyangze, who also feels heavy in heart and has no light on his face.


    Although the hall family has great power, it has a bad reputation. The style of acting belongs to the type of mother with milk, which is disgusting.


    And Huo Daoguan is the worst and most vicious person in the hall family.


    When did Ouyang Wentong get in touch with Taoist Huo? It''s stupid!


    ¡­¡­


    "Deliver the evidence you have now, and I''ll join hands with you to protect Xiaomeng. Tomorrow at the latest, Xiaomeng will come out of the detention center."


    Ouyang Ze pondered for a while and said.


    Li Tianyi''s handsome face is dignified. I don''t know why. Today, he is noisy and restless. He always thinks that if he doesn''t take Xi Meng away, something will happen.


    "Young master, what Da Shao and Gu Shao have said is very reasonable. I''ll go to deliver the video now and try to get the young lady back from the police station tonight."


    Chen Xiao looks at Li Tianyi and is sure of his words.


    Li Tianyi finally agreed, he was allowed to quickly leave the secret room to deliver the video.


    Chen Xiao leaves, and the room is quiet. The atmosphere is strange and awkward. Gu Kai can''t stand it and finds a topic:


    "as far as the current situation is concerned, Taoist Huo wants to find a breakthrough to defeat ah Shen from his sister-in-law. If we get his sister-in-law out of the detention center, it will certainly irritate him. Some decisions made by people in anger will not be considered, not to mention that Taoist Huo has made some mistakes before Ah Shen has suffered a great loss. As long as we lure him a little more, we can make him stay in the land of Yu forever! "


    In the last half of the sentence, Gu Kai''s tone was fierce and murderous.


    "What Gu Shao said is very reasonable. Ah Shen, for people like Taoist Huo, we have to root out the grass. We can''t let him have another chance to make a comeback."Last time, he lured Xiaomeng to Saudi Arabia, which was in deep crisis and almost died. This time, the method is even more vicious.


    Ouyang Ze finish, Li Tianyi just want to speak, pocket mobile phone a burst of vibration, take out a look, is Zhan Lin call.


    "Aunt Zhan, what''s the matter?"


    "Why do you think it''s possible to call at this time? Shen, aren''t you going to say something to me? "


    Zhan Lin''s voice is always cold and quiet. Li Tianyi''s voice is soft several degrees, and he says: "Xiao Meng is affected by me. I won''t let her do anything. Today, I will bail her out of the detention center."


    Li Tianyi probably said his plan, and Zhan Lin agreed with it. In addition, he suggested:


    "Mr. Li has a good relationship with the group of members of the Standing Committee of the Commission for Discipline Inspection. Maybe he can make Mr. Li appear, and the weight of these videos will be greatly increased."


    Zhan Lin''s advice for Li Tianyi is that the people who are in the circle know more about the relationship between all parties than Li Tianyi.


    "OK, Auntie Zhan, I''ll discuss it with my grandfather later."

 Chapter 336

    His grandfather retired for many years. To avoid suspicion, he had little contact with his political friends.


    "In addition, my friends from China Securities Regulatory Commission have heard that Liu Zhiyan''s al has privately acquired the sold-off shares of Li''s stock and formed an alliance with several other people who have bought Li''s stock. Now your share is only 45%. What do you plan to do?"


    I know that in Li Tianyi''s eyes, Li is nothing compared with Xi Meng, but I can''t give a good industry to others.


    "I asked Chen Xiao to sell the stock at a low price, and the buyers of the stock, except for the two people arranged by Liu Zhiyan, were all disguised by zhe Ning. Liu Zhiyan''s so-called alliance camp''s decision-making power actually lies with me."


    Li Tianyi''s tone was calm, as if he was just talking about the usual weather, not the treachery of the market.


    "In order to show his sincerity for cooperation, Liu Zhiyan has transferred the shares of Al 6th floor to those people at a low price. This time Are you going to destroy al completely? "


    After listening to Li Tianyi''s words, Zhan Lin was somewhat shocked.


    Almost all people think that Li can''t get through this barrier. Li Tian will lose everything because of Xi Meng. But in fact, this man who will lose everything in their eyes has been secretly controlling the whole trend of things.


    Liu Zhiyan is not a fool. If Li Tianyi wants to do these things, it is not overnight. How long ago did he have to start planning?


    Sure enough, the strategies and means of the Li family are beyond people''s ability.


    "Since you are so sure, I don''t have to worry. Anyway, I still say that Xiaomeng is Luo you''s only daughter. I won''t watch her suffer. When I need to, I will do my best to open my mouth."


    "OK, aunt Zhan, thank you for your concern for Xiaomeng. If necessary, I will speak to you."


    In his heart, he had some doubts. When he hung up the phone, Li Tian glanced at Gu Kai, whose mouth was O-shaped, and his tone was not good:


    "who can I show you such an ugly look?"


    "You Young master, I''m so handsome that everyone is angry with me. You can''t appreciate it! "


    How dare you call him ugly? Gu Kai is not polite.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Li Tianyi doesn''t talk to him. He looks at Ouyang Ze, who is sitting on the sofa during his conversation. He walks over and sits down next to him.


    Gu Kai followed them, sat opposite them, sniffed, and said in a serious tone:


    "the dark owl is a blacklist in the military of Yu state. The range of activities and senior leaders of the dark owl have been under close surveillance of the military of Yu state. If Taoist Huo has any contact with the dark owl, he can''t escape our eyes, so Taoist Huo and dark owl should have no contact! "


    Gu Kai replied that a week ago, Li Tianyi suddenly called to ask him to check whether there was any connection between dark owl and Taoist Huo. At that time, he was still puzzled. Now it seems that Li Tianyi had expected it, but this time, he seems to be wrong. Taoist Huo and dark owl have no contact.


    "Have you checked the intersection between Taoist Huo and dark owl, such as contacts?"


    Li Tianyi asked again. Gu Kaiyi shook his head: "I didn''t expect to check this! Taoist Huo and the leader of the dark owl are suspicious people. It''s possible to let a third person pass the word in the middle... "


    "Taoist Huo''s mother is Luo Ling, while Menger''s mother is Luo you! Just now Zhan Lin said on the phone that meng''er is Luo you''s only daughter. Everyone knows that Xiao Meng has another brother named Xi zipei. If Xiao Meng and Xi zipei are brothers and sisters, Zhan Lin won''t say the only thing like that! "


    Gu Kai saw that he was so serious, and his heart thumped. Ah Shen didn''t look like a joker, and he wasn''t the one who could make him joke!


    So¡­¡­


    "Do you suspect that Taoist Huo''s mother Luo Ling is acting as a bridge in the middle?"


    But even if the dark owl is related to the Luo family, no matter Luo you or Luo Ling, the information has never shown that they are related to the dark owl or the Luo family. If they have the same surname, won''t they go to a dead end?


    "I''ll let you check!"


    Li Tian took a cool look at Gu Kai. Gu Kai jumped up from the sofa like an electric shock, and roared:


    "well, I''ll go right away!"


    He waved his hand to the two people while talking, and his voice fell to none.


    After Gu Kai left, Ouyang Ze finally had a chance to speak. He moved his seat, sat face to face with Li Tianyi, and said coldly:


    "what can''t be found in the dark net, do you think Gu Kai can find out?"


    "Jue Ji didn''t pay as much attention to the dark owl as Yu''s army. Gu Kai must have more information than I did."


    Li Tianyi''s tone was firm, and Ouyang Ze stopped talking when he saw that.


    The air became quiet again, the silence spread everywhere, and the atmosphere was no longer as active as Gu Kaizai.


    After a long time, Ouyang Ze got up and said, "I''ll go back first. I''ll go to the police station with you in the afternoon."


    "Well!" Li Tian nodded, and Ouyang Ze got up and stepped away.


    "This time, thank you!"


    Behind him, Li Tianyi''s slightly hoarse voice rang out, a word, estrangement to release."Between brothers, why do you say that?"


    Over the years, he has not really regarded Li Tianyi as an enemy. Moreover, Ouyang Wentong participated in this incident, and he needs to make up for it.


    ¡­¡­


    When ouyangze leaves, Li Tianyi calls Li Jianguo''s plane, and Shi Haoyu receives: "what''s the matter, daddy?"


    "What about your grandfather and grandfather six?"


    "They went into the study after ten o''clock, and they haven''t come out yet."


    Haoyu looked at the direction of the study, and there was a little adult''s seriousness in his voice.


    "Later, Taigong and sixth grandfather came out and asked them to call Daddy back. Remember?"


    To his son, Li Tianyi tried to tone softly.


    "Well, I remember!" Haoyu answered, saying goodbye and then hung up.


    In the study at that time, Li Jianguo''s video phone conversation with Qin Guang had been going on for nearly an hour.


    Li Jianguo went straight to the point from the beginning. They discussed what happened to the Li family for a long time. Qin Guang repeatedly promised that he would not let the innocent Xi Meng become the victim of the evil forces'' provocation against the Li family.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Old man, it''s better for Sun Ming to directly let my son take charge of this matter. In this case, I don''t trust other people, do I? "


    Qin Guang once again analyzes the advantages of Qin Jun in charge of Ximeng case investigation.


    Li Jianguo''s old face flashed a dignified look: "you and I know the temperament of deep boy. I''m afraid that if I don''t handle it properly, the consequences will not be what you and I want to see."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Li. After talking with you for so long today, I probably know more about the matter than that boy. As far as the current situation is concerned, Mrs. Li will definitely be fine!"


    ¡­¡­


    The two people kept talking. It was almost time for uncle Liu to see him. He went forward and said to Li Jianguo:


    "my Lord, you should have a rest for your health!"


    Qin Guang heard six uncle''s words, also repeatedly asked Li Jianguo rest, Li Jianguo this just ended and Qin Guang''s video phone.


    As soon as they got out of the study, they saw Haoyu guarding at the kitchen door. Without waiting for them to talk, Haoyu said:


    "Taigong, sixth grandfather, daddy called to tell you to call him back when you come out of the study."


    Haoyu will tell Li Tianyi''s instructions clearly.


    Sixth uncle Wen Yan took his mobile phone, dialed Li Tianyi''s number and handed it to Li Jianguo: "master."


    Li Jianguo reached for it and turned into his study.


    They talked for a long time. It was lunch time when Li Jianguo came out of his study.


    He rushed to the six uncles who came forward and whispered a few words. The six uncles hurried out of the door.


    After lunch, Li Jianguo got on the car with Li''s logo and went to the Department of Huacheng Discipline Inspection Commission in person.


    Within a few steps of entering the Commission for Discipline Inspection Building, several standing committee members came out to greet him. Li Jianguo handed a USB flash drive to the person with the largest official position in his hand, with a serious tone:


    "I, Li Jianguo, never thought that one day, I would become a petitioner. I hope you can enforce the law impartially and return my granddaughter-in-law''s innocence as soon as possible!"


    "Mr. Li, please give us some time. We''ll give you a reply as soon as we finish watching these videos."


    The man who took over the U-disk said respectfully to Li Jianguo, who nodded his head in a bad tone and look:


    "you should hurry up. My granddaughter-in-law had a miscarriage a few days ago, but she hasn''t had a baby yet. If she has a disease in the future, I have to settle it with the state."


    The man didn''t answer. He left with a crowd and called an emergency meeting immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Jianguo is waiting for the Discipline Inspection Commission in person. Li Tianyi and ouyangze also go to the police station. Qin Jun comes out to show them the way. When he is about to reach Ximeng''s detention room, he is stopped by sun Mingze.


    Sun Ming has a heavy face:


    "Li Shao, this case is now of great concern. Media reporters are at all entrances and exits of the police station 24 hours a day. Mrs. Li Shao is now a suspect and can''t meet you. I hope you can understand our difficulties!"


    Sun Ming frowned, with an indescribable look of suffering.


    Li Tianyi didn''t eat his way. His voice was cold and solemn. Two words burst out from his teeth: "get out of the way!"


    "I''m sorry, Li Shao. If you insist on seeing Mrs. Li Shao, I can only detain you in the name of checking Internet rumors, so that you can have a brief meeting with Mrs. Li Shao."


    Sun Ming connects the monitor to his computer and clearly sees that Xi Meng has fallen asleep. Li Tianyi goes in at this time. If he finds something strange and saves Xi Meng back, his previous Kung Fu is wasted. Taoist Huo will pester him again and force him to use other means.


    "It''s from the Commission for discipline inspection!"


    Hearing these words, Sun Ming''s body was stiff for a moment. He thought he was hiding it well, but Li Tianyi and Ouyang Ze, who didn''t say a word, saw it in their eyes. They knew that it was Li Jianguo who played a role in the Discipline Inspection Commission.


    Sun Mingqiang calmed down and went to one side to pick up the phone. The caller was Lin Qifeng, director of the Discipline Inspection Commission.Lin Qifeng''s tone is serious and disappointed:


    "Sun Ming, I think you were promoted by me at the beginning. What I saw was your uprightness and drive. But now what you have done is unclear. We will only blame you for your incompetence and continue to work hard. But you want to create unjust imprisonment, just for that case solving rate, you..."


    Lin Qifeng''s disappointed accusation continues, but Sun Ming''s heart falls back. It''s not that he found out that he framed the Qin family in those years, and that he and Taoist Huo collaborated to plot against his colleagues, but now he is plotting to frame Xi Meng.


    "Director Lin, I..."


    "Come on, don''t say anything. Let Qin Jun take charge of the case of the young lady of the Li family. Come to the Commission for Discipline Inspection immediately. We have to talk about some things face to face!"


    Lin Qifeng''s tone is serious, full of no doubt.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it."


    Sun Ming insisted, simply told Qin Jun, and took his assistant to the Discipline Inspection Commission.


    Qin Jun was puzzled and looked at Li Tianyi and Ou Yangze who were not surprised at all:


    "what''s the matter? Did you know that guy would be called away? "


    "Lead the way!"

 Chapter 337

    Li Tian doesn''t explain at the same time. He opens his mouth with a cold face. Qin Jun looks at the tall man who goes in front of him. He feels resentful and is transferred to take charge of the brain burning case. Li Tianyi is still so bad to him.


    Ouyang Ze walked over and patted him on the shoulder, relieved: "you should be glad that Xiaomeng is all right with you. He is indifferent to you, which is a high-level treatment! If that call comes a little later, Sun Ming will be kicked away by him now, and he will be paralyzed! "


    ¡°what£¿¡±


    Qin Jun doubts that Sun Ming is also the Minister of public security. When Li Tian hits him, even if he is the Li family, the consequences will be very serious, right?


    ¡­¡­


    In the detention room, Li Tian saw Xi Meng lying on a small bed, covered with a thin quilt, sleeping heavily.


    He stepped forward with heavy steps, and his affectionate eyes were fixed on Xi Meng''s slightly pale face. It was clear that he had not been separated for a long time, but time seemed to have passed a long century.


    Menger''s big palm caresses her cheek, soft voice calls, deep feeling infinite.


    Ouyang Ze looked at this scene, heart pain, not only because of Xi Meng suffering, but also because of his love.


    The people of his Ouyang family conspired with Taoist Huo to frame the man he loved carefully and humbly.


    How does that leave him? How can you feel?


    Li Tianyi''s touch didn''t wake Xi Meng from her deep sleep. Imagining her beloved woman''s suffering and seeing with her own eyes are totally different feelings. The latter''s pain and unbearable are much higher than the former.


    As soon as Li Tian ignores her, he holds up his seat dream and leaves. He will not let her stay here any longer.


    "Li Shao, you should be clear that doing so will only cause more harm to your wife!"


    Knowing that Li Tian will come by himself, something unexpected will happen. Qin Jungang calls Han Chen outside to ask him to come just in case, but unexpectedly, just after he calls in, Li Tianyi holds up his seat dream and interrupts to take him away.


    "The environment here is so bad that my wife is not used to it. I want to take her away! Get out of my way


    Li Tianyi''s tone is calm, and his eyes are always glued to Xi Meng. He never looks at Qin Jun.


    "But..."


    "Don''t make me repeat it, get out of the way!"


    Qin Jun wants to continue to dissuade, but is interrupted by Li Tian.


    Seeing that things were going to get out of control, Ouyang Ze frowned and stepped forward:


    "in those days, your willful disobedience broke her left eardrum and left her psychological shadow. Now, do you want to repeat the old story?"


    Ouyang Ze''s voice is filled with strong impatience. To mention what happened in those years is to uncover the scar between the three people, let it flow blood, and feel the original pain again.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Li is already in the middle of trouble. Maybe there will be good news!"


    Looking at the pale Xi Meng in Li Tianyi''s arms, Ouyang zeben frowned more and more together. Xiaomeng was so sick.


    So thinking, he subconsciously reached out to touch her forehead, but Li Tian consciously avoided it.


    He doesn''t like Xi Meng''s physical contact with other men, especially Ou Yangze.


    Ouyang Ze took back her hand awkwardly, and her voice was a little sour:


    "I don''t think she looks well. Do you have a cold?"


    Listen to him say so, Li Tianyi is scattered mind again gather to Xi Meng face, discover her complexion compare just now, again pale some.


    "Menger"


    with a low cry, he went back to the small bed, put the unconscious person on the bed, covered her with a quilt, and reached out to touch her forehead, but the temperature was normal.


    Looking at her pale face again, Li Tianyi''s heart was violently disturbed at this moment. She didn''t wake up after such a big movement just now


    "Who has been here today? Has all the food she has imported been inspected? "


    He didn''t name it, but Qin Jun knew he was asking himself.


    "Apart from me, only Sun Ming and his recording comrades have been here, and the food has been specially inspected, so there will be no problem."


    Qin Jun answered yes.


    Smelling speech, Li Tianyi''s breath is cold and low, and the narrow space is full of the spirit of killing, which is the prelude to the fury.


    "Think about it again!" Ouyangze doesn''t want Li Tianyi to get angry. He starts with Qin Jun and tells Qin Jun the truth.


    Qin Jun also feels that Li Tianyi is not good at it. His heart is a little unhappy. He takes care of Xi Meng very much. He takes care of Xi Meng in all aspects. He guards Xi Meng 24 hours in person, which is comparable to protecting the president. Li Tianyi looks ungrateful and wants to settle accounts with him.


    If it wasn''t for Ouyang Ze, he didn''t want to take care of Li Tianyi!


    He took a deep breath and relaxed his mood before he said:


    "I was present all the time when I took notes. As for Sun Ming, I left for a short time. It was Mrs. Li Shao who took the initiative to propose it. I tasted the imported food myself after the inspection. There is no problem with the safety.""If you think about it again, is there anything missing?"


    Ouyang Ze spoke again.


    Because of Qin Jun''s relationship, he is very familiar with the structure of the police station and goes to the detention room accurately.


    As soon as he enters the detention room, he feels the dignified atmosphere inside. Seeing that Li Tianyi''s eyes are fixed on Xi Meng, he doesn''t notice his arrival at all. Han Chen looks at Qin Jun strangely and asks in his eyes when Li Tianyi''s vigilance is so low?


    Qin Jun shook his head, and his face was not good-looking.


    The expressions of ouyangze and Li Tianyi, as well as Xi Meng''s current state, are all conveying a message to him. In the short time he left, Xi Meng fell in love with Sun Ming, and after Sun Ming left, he drank the problematic water in front of him.


    If Xi Meng has an accident, he really can''t forgive himself!


    He wanted to speak, but was stopped by the Qin army. At this time, Li Tianyi needed to be quiet.


    Qin Jun points to him outside the door. Han Chen understands, and they go outside the detention room


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Ouyang''s family, after Ouyang Jing was sent back, the servant cooked sobering Soup for him to drink. In addition, he had a good drink and had a good sleep.


    After indulgence, he began to face the immediate problems.


    Xi Meng is framed by his sister. He can''t report his own sister. He can only turn himself in to the police station on behalf of his sister, which shows that Jiang Xinyi was murdered by him. At least it can calm down the accusation on the Internet that Xi Meng let Li Tianyi buy a murderer to kill Jiang Xinyi. In this respect, they are innocent.


    While he was thinking about the motive of the crime and the complete facts of the case, the door was opened, and Ouyang Wentong came in from the outside with a bowl of lean meat porridge in his hand.


    "You''re drunk, and you haven''t eaten anything now. First, eat some digestible porridge to nourish your stomach. In the future, you can''t be so reckless and hurt your body!"


    Ouyang Wentong is concerned about his brother as usual, as if nothing happened in the morning.


    But after knowing all this, Ouyang Jing couldn''t take Ouyang Wentong as he should, and he was calm.


    He seriously looked at his elder sister, who had been called big since he was a child. He didn''t understand why her gentle, generous and kind-hearted sister had become what she is today?


    "Sister, stop. I''ll solve all the problems for you. Don''t do bad things any more."


    When the porridge in Ouyang Wentong''s hand is sent to Ouyang Jing, Ouyang Jing can''t help talking.


    Ouyang Wentong''s face changed: "Jing, things in the world can''t be controlled by people. He has never stepped on the words in his heart, but it''s not easy. It''s replaced by another kind of heaviness.


    He cut off the phone and sat down on the floor, leaning against the edge of the bed, with his head on his knees. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath to calm the surging emotion in his heart.


    Originally, in Xi Changwei''s eyes, he was so unbearable!


    Ouyang Jing felt like he was hit by a huge hammer. He could hardly breathe.


    This kind of feeling surprised him. What''s the matter with him? Why do you care so much about Xi Changwei?

 Chapter 338

    Is Do you really like the woman who shows extreme dislike or even disgust to him at the first meeting?


    Ouyang Jing has the aura of the young master of Ouyang family. Even if he grew up abroad, the power of the aura can''t be underestimated. There are so many Yingyan around him that he doesn''t know what love is?


    And falling in love with someone can be How does it feel?


    Chen Xiao is in the secret room of Jue trace at this time. He turns on his mobile phone and puts it on the table hands-free. While answering Xi Changwei''s words, ten fingers quickly tap on the keyboard.


    "That''s great!"


    Chen Xiao''s reply made Xi Changwei feel relaxed, and immediately he thought of another thing:


    "rumors about Jiang Xinyi''s death on the Internet made Li''s share price plummet, and groups and individuals bought Li''s shares at low prices. Al even participated in the purchase of Li''s shares, intending to buy Li''s. does my husband have any countermeasures for these?"


    "But miss, please rest assured that these are under the control of the young master. The young master''s move is to invite the emperor into the urn."


    Chen Xiao didn''t say much about Li Tianyi''s specific plan, and Xi Changwei didn''t ask much. Her brother-in-law has been in charge of Li''s business for so many years. He has never experienced any kind of situation. Since he clearly said that he is in control, he will be fine.


    The chamber of Secrets alarm rings at this time. Chen Xiao sees zhe Ning coming through monitoring. He brushes his fingerprints and opens the door.


    "The young master went to the police station to take the young lady home. I don''t think he will come here today. By the way, you said you had people. Who is it? "


    As soon as jening sat on the chair, Chen Xiao asked.


    "Raymond!" Jenin''s voice line is calm.


    "Raymond?" Rao shichenxiao also can''t believe it:


    "because of the young lady, the young master has always been hostile to Raymond. The young lady quarreled with the young master a few days ago, resulting in emotional excitement and miscarriage. Now she is deeply involved in the police station. Are you sure you want Raymond back now


    "Raymond''s medical team may be able to find what Taoist Huo did on the body of Raymond, and Raymond''s identity as the first warlord family in Canada. In the Raymond case, he can deal with the pressure of the Canadian Embassy on Yu. And before Raymond came, he talked to the young master on the phone


    Jenin''s analysis is right.


    "Then the young master really agreed?" Chen Xiao always feels incredible. The young master''s temperament doesn''t seem to be able to coexist peacefully with his rival.


    "Of course." Jening''s legs curled up, and he was proud of himself as never before:


    "the president doted on the young lady so much, but he would not refuse anything that could speed up the young lady''s coming out of the police station."


    "Good guy, it''s this heart that you''re safe with!"


    Raymond''s status, the young master and his hostility really won''t do any good, if you can borrow the little lady this time let two people return to friendship, it''s also a good thing.


    "Come on, I''m here to put the black iron in place this time."


    Chen Xiao trained with Haoyu in Anyun island before. While jening was dealing with Li''s affairs, he was also in charge of Jue trace. Li Tianyi gave him this token.


    Jening got up, took out a piece of black iron with complicated patterns from his suit pocket, handed it to Chen Xiao, and then turned to leave.


    Chen Xiao carefully put the token into a dark grid in the secret room, and a little thought flashed in his eyes. He logged into the dark net to check the information of Leimeng family medical team.


    Soon he found out about the salary of the Charles family. The family has been practicing medicine for generations, and its reputation in the medical field is beyond the reach of any medical family or individual.


    In the past century, the Charles family has been serving the Raymond family and has high attainments in special medical research.


    Maybe only Raymond''s medical team can solve the problem of how to deal with the body.


    Jening leaves Jue trace and rushes to the police station. In the detention room, the confrontation between Li Tianyi and Qin Jun continues. Li Jianguo still has no news.


    Li Tianyi tries to wake up Xi Meng, but she just answers vaguely, murmurs and is very sleepy. She wants to go to sleep, and then sleeps deeply. She can''t wake up.


    Li Tian is in a mess. He is about to leave when he picks her up. Qin Jun also sees that they are not normal. The attitude of stopping them is not very firm, but it also causes trouble to Li Tianyi.


    "Qin Jun, don''t force me to fight you!"


    In Li Tianyi''s tone, he is murderous. He will not show mercy to anyone who threatens meng''er''s life.


    Han Chen also clearly feels Li Tianyi''s bloodthirsty and low breath. He steps forward and stops between them. This time, he doesn''t persuade Li Tianyi any more.


    He looked at Qin Jun with a dignified face and worried eyes:


    "even if ah Shen''s wife is really a murderer, she still has the right to be sent to the hospital before the trial. Besides, she can never be. Her state is problematic. Don''t be confused and miss the opportunity of treatment."


    "Get out of the way!"


    Han Chen''s words make Li Tianyi extremely worried. With a low roar, he carries Xi Meng over and leaves. Qin Jun doesn''t stop him this time.


    As soon as jening''s car entered the police yard, Li Tianyi came out with Xi Meng in his arms and got off the car"President..." He quickly gave Li Tianyi the back door.


    "To the city hospital."


    Li Tianyi''s eyes were fixed on Li Tianyi''s pale face, his eyebrows twisted into a ball, and his eyes were full of worry.


    Jening saw his president''s situation through the rear-view mirror, stepped on the accelerator to the end, ran through the red light without stopping, and even caused a traffic accident.


    On the way to the hospital, jening called and asked people to arrange. As soon as the car stopped, doctors and nurses came forward. Xi Meng was quickly sent to the emergency room.


    Jening ran around and went through all kinds of procedures. Li Tianyi stayed outside the emergency room and walked up and down the corridor, sitting or standing. He was anxious and irritable.


    Jening finished everything and came to see him like this. He didn''t dare to talk to him at this time. He stood quietly to reduce his sense of existence.


    As soon as Li Tian sits on the chair in the corridor, his eyes are fixed on the light in the emergency room. His eyes are dark and dark, and he can''t see what he is thinking.


    The corridor was quiet, filled with the atmosphere of a Torah, and the patients and doctors walked around.


    Rao is jening, who has long been used to Li Tianyi''s air-conditioning and murderous intentions, and he also finds it hard to bear.


    "President, young lady will be fine, you..."


    "I know, how can I not know, of course my dream will be OK!"


    Li Tianyi interrupts him. His words are in a determined tone, but the sadness and worry are so strong.


    Until the end of the doctor''s words, Li Tianyi has been standing in the same place, not saying a word.


    "Can you save my wife''s life now?"


    "It''s difficult, but we''ll do our best!"


    There was no expected storm, the doctor was surprised, Leng under the reaction.


    "President, maybe we can contact Raymond, let his family medical team have a try, and call on famous doctors from all walks of life in the world, just in case."


    While exchanging information with Chenxiao, jening also pays attention to the situation of Li Tianyi, and quickly comes to respectfully give suggestions to Li Tianyi.


    "OK, contact Raymond now."


    As long as he can cure meng''er, he will do whatever it takes, even if he doesn''t like Raymond very much, he can bow to him for his dream.


    "Yes Jening immediately took out his mobile phone to call Raymond. Before the phone was connected, Li Tianyi took the mobile phone. He called it in person.


    "Jening tezhu calls me so frequently that he is not afraid of Li Tianyi''s suspicion of your collusion with the enemy and betraying the country?"


    The relationship between Li Tianyi and Raymond is like an enemy or a friend.


    "It''s me!" Li Tianyi shows his identity. Before Raymond speaks, he goes straight to the subject:


    "I want to borrow your medical team. Menger may have been poisoned strangely."


    "What''s the situation?"


    Raymond this nest in the hotel bed jet lag, Li Tian one sentence directly scared him sleepy.


    "What happened to missli? Are you a disaster? Why do you always bring disaster to your women? "


    Raymond has a certain understanding of Yu culture, and seriously suspects that Li Tianyi and Xi Meng are incompatible, that is, Li Tianyi''s life is too hard, and he has no wife!


    "She was poisoned by Sun Ming, and her consciousness became weaker and weaker. It''s like falling into a deep sleep. The doctor can''t find out the specific reason, and your medical team should be good at this aspect."


    "Weak consciousness, deep sleep..." Raymond whispered and repeated, "yes, send the address to my mobile phone. I''ll ask Charles to come right away. You''d better find the poison for Charles to operate."


    With that, Raymond hung up directly, and soon received a text message on his mobile phone, which was the location of the municipal hospital. He called Charles, who was also jet lagged. After a while of complaining, he accepted his life and went to the municipal hospital.


    Li Tianyi calls Ouyang Ze. This time, it''s not like Xi Changwei''s case that there is no one to answer when he calls. The phone only rings and is picked up.


    "Have you found out what''s in it?"


    "No, even trace element detection has been done. Except for the acidic pH value, any data are in the normal range, and the acidic pH value can''t be the cause of Xiaomeng''s current situation. Maybe we''ve made a mistake. Water is OK. Sun Ming uses other ways of poisoning. Water is just his way of delaying time and trying to make it clear. "


    Ouyangze is in Yuguo National Testing Center, just got the results.


    "Do you have any more samples?" Li Tian always feels that the problem lies in the water.


    "Half left!" Ouyang Ze quick answer, he told the inspectors at the beginning, can''t use up the sample.


    "You just stay there and watch the samples for 24 hours. Don''t fake it. Charles should come later."


    As soon as Li Tianyi finished his sentence, he saw Charles coming from the end of the corridor. He hung up the phone and headed for Charles.


    "Li Shao, I haven''t seen you for a while. You are much more energetic than last time!"


    Charles is sarcastic. The last time he saw Li Tianyi, it was Xi Meng who was forced to get sick by Li Tianyi and cultivated himself in Xi''s house. At that time, Li Tianyi''s advice was so miserable!"Cut the crap. The doctors are in there. Hurry in."


    Li Tianyi''s tone was almost command, and his expression was even colder to the extreme. He had no consciousness of being a suitor.


    Zhe Ning on one side kneaded sweat for it.


    "If it wasn''t for the kindness and generosity of my young master, I would really turn around and leave today!"


    Charles took a few breaths and breathed into the emergency room.


    In the emergency room, Charles first checked Xi Meng''s consciousness and joint reaction, and then looked at all the test reports made by the doctor. He had a general result in his mind.


    Raymond''s family and Luo''s family are cousins. Since last time in Xi''s house, he made a cut in Xi Meng''s arm and put on the special medicine. Her wound healed immediately. As well as this poisoning, she was obviously very deep, but still confused. We can see that the man named Xi Qingao, who was controlled by the dark owl, was not Xi Meng''s biological father.

 Chapter 339

    Xi Meng''s father should be Raymond''s great uncle Leiyan. In order to protect Luo you who was pregnant at that time, he has been buried in the Atlantic Ocean.


    Luo Shen, Xi Meng''s uncle, is the current ruler of the Luo family. That''s why the dark owl provides this special poison to Taoist Huo. Luo Shen has met Luo you, a exile, and has a good relationship with him. However, Luo Ling doesn''t like Luo you very much and is envious of the harmonious relationship between Luo Shen and Luo you.


    Luo Ling is now the wife of the head of the hall family. She has the ability to make people she doesn''t like disappear from the world. In recent years, Luo Shen has been ill in bed, and the Luo family has split up and divided into the organization known as the dark owl, and the actual controller of the dark owl is only Luo Ling.


    "Take conservative treatment, first infusion, drug dosage ratio is..."


    They didn''t know about the poison in Xi Meng. Charles had studied it for three years. They had never heard of Charles'' medication habits. If it wasn''t for Li Tianyi, they wouldn''t even dare to do what he said


    Charles came out of your emergency room and said before Li Tianyi opened his mouth:


    "it won''t be a big problem if I''m here, but now I have to confirm some things. Have you found the poison that caused Miss Li poisoning?"


    "It has been sent to the city testing center. Ouyang Ze is staring at it..."


    "OK, I know. I''ll go over now. Watch this side. I''m not sure if there''s another accident. Besides, don''t touch Miss Li in the next 24 hours!"


    With that, Charles walked away.


    Xi Meng was quickly pushed out of the emergency room, sent to the VIP ward, and hung the liquid according to Charles'' requirements.


    She is very irritable these days. Her sister has such an accident. She wants to be around her 24 hours. But her sister is in the police station, and she can''t help. If her brother-in-law didn''t say that mengran entertainment will have several big contracts in the future, so that she can work overtime in the company these days and be ready, she would really be irritable!


    On the way to the company, she called Li Tianyi again and didn''t shut down like last night: "brother-in-law, yesterday..."


    "Your sister had some accidents in the police station yesterday. Now she''s in the city hospital. She''s fine. You''ve dealt with the company''s affairs. You can come to see her today."


    After staying all night, it was obvious that Xi Meng was no longer as pale as before. He was a little ruddy and relaxed. He took out his mobile phone, and as soon as it was turned on, there was a short message to remind him that he had missed a call. As soon as he clicked in to see it, Xi Changwei''s call came in.


    "I''ll see my sister first, and then deal with the company!"


    Xi Changwei was excited and worried. He quickly finished talking, hung up the phone and drove to the municipal hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    When he arrived at the hospital, Li Tianyi was not in the ward. Two bodyguards stood guard at the door. The bodyguards recognized her. In addition, Li Tianyi explained that Xi Changwei successfully entered the VIP room.


    As soon as I went in, I saw jening sitting on the sofa outside knocking on the computer, checking al''s illegal revenue in recent years through the computer.


    Liu Zhiyan thought that this time he finally had the upper hand, and he was able to play Li Tian''s net one by one, which completely made him lose the chance of turning over.


    In fact, everything he did was expected by Li Tianyi. Even most of his decisions, including the acquisition of Li''s shares, were made under the guidance of Li Tianyi.


    The final result is obvious!


    "Miss ran, you are here. The young lady is in it. Just go in yourself."


    Jening heard the sound of opening the door and looked up to see Xi Changwei, with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Good."


    Xi Changwei nodded and went in by himself.


    In the ward, Xi Changwei looks better than what Li Tianyi just saw. His face is slightly red and his breathing is even. If he didn''t have a drop on his hand, Xi Changwei might even think that her sister was just sleepy.


    After she went in for a while, a doctor came to inspect the room. This time, jening followed in, watched the doctor change the drops, and then went out with the doctor.


    Xi Changwei also went out. Outside, Xi Changwei asked the doctor:


    "doctor, my sister, she..."


    "But miss, please rest assured that Mrs. Li Shao is just too tired to faint. She can recover after a good rest for a few days."


    Li Tianyi told the doctor that he would never dare to say anything he shouldn''t have said.


    Xi Changwei, as an actor, has a thorough study on how to judge the truth of words. Through the doctor''s tone, expression and body language, she knows that her sister''s situation is not as easy as the doctor said. But her brother-in-law is not here, and Jenin''s breath is also relaxed when she comes in. Her sister should not have a big deal.


    With this in mind, Xi Changwei felt a little more relaxed. After thanking the doctor, he went back to the ward to accompany Xi Meng.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Li Tianyi had already appeared in the secret room of Jue Ji, with Chen Xiao, Ou Yangze, Charles and Raymond in it.


    Five people are sitting around a square bar table with two maps on it. One is the road map of Huacheng, and the other is the distribution map of monitoring probes of Huacheng Skynet system.Charles took the lead in saying:


    "last night at the testing center, Ouyang and I found out that the poison in Miss Li was a deadly poison from the Luo family, a big overseas family - Sleeping Beauty


    Charles looked around the crowd and continued:


    "as the name suggests, this poison only works on women. It''s strange, isn''t it? There are still such strange poisons in the world!"


    A confident smile rose from the corner of his mouth:


    "but that''s what it is! Miss Li is lucky. Last time I was in Xi house, I used some medicine on her, and that medicine just restrained her from the poison now. Because there are still antibodies in her body, she can recover as before after cooperating with the medicine I prescribed. "


    "So last time, you were experimenting with her?"


    Li Tianyi clenched his fist and flashed a fierce look in his eyes.


    "No, just to prove something. I said, I won''t hurt Miss Li! As it turns out, Miss Li has the blood of the Luo family and the Raymond family. She is really my cousin. How can I attack him? "


    Raymond chimed in, and a stone stirred up a thousand waves!


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Tianyi frowns. He has long suspected that meng''er is related to the overseas Luo family. It can be said that she is related to the first warlord family in Canada. He can''t believe it.


    In the face of Li Tianyi''s query, Charles has the evidence in his hand and speaks without delay:


    "I know you don''t believe it. This time we came to the state of Yu, we specially brought the hair of Mr. Big boleyan of the young Lord. When Tian was checking missli, I secretly pulled the hair of missli. Last night, when we were waiting for the results of the poison experiment in the testing center, we did a paternity test by the way, and the results were satisfactory It shows that Miss Li and Mr. Lei Yan have established a paternity relationship. "


    During the conversation, he got up to the computer beside him, opened his laptop to log in to his mailbox, and then clicked on a firm report sent to him by the computer of the testing center last night. Then he picked up his laptop and put it on the table, and rotated the screen to face Li Tianyi.


    "Look! Look, there will be no doubt! "


    Throughout the whole process, Charles''s tone was complacent. He was really happy to see the chapped expression on Li Tianyi''s face.


    Different from him, Raymond is watching Li Tianyi quietly throughout the whole process. There is a rule in Li''s family that if Li''s family is in power, his spouse must be a native of Yu with pure blood and good conduct!


    Miss Li is half Canadian. Will both Li Tianyi and Li Jianguo accept it?


    Will the Li family''s offshoots take this opportunity to make trouble?


    Could miss Li be hurt?


    ¡­¡­


    Li Tianyi, who has lost these things, will also be pursued by all parties. At that time, meng''er''s safety will become a problem.


    Since there is a dilemma and it is difficult to choose, we may as well put it down for the time being and solve the present predicament.


    Ouyang Ze''s suggestion was accepted by everyone, and Chen Xiao took it smartly.


    "We checked Sun Ming''s whereabouts in recent days and found that he had contact with Taoist Huo yesterday morning. Through the monitoring of Sun Ming''s community, we found that Taoist Huo gave him a small transparent bottle. The contents in it should be the poison that Sun Ming had done to the young lady..."


    Chen xiaojunlang''s face was calm:


    "at present, it can be concluded that Sun Ming has contacts with Taoist Huo. Because of the evidence we delivered last night, Sun Ming has been double regulated and will soon be put on file for investigation. Sun Ming''s threat no longer exists and can be ignored. In addition, we also found that the real owner of the place where Taoist Huo lives now has died at Taoist Huo''s hands, and his body is hidden in the cellar. "


    Chen Xiao''s words aroused people''s deep thinking. Raymond''s eyes flashed with a flash of light, and the corners of his mouth were full of evil spirits:


    "since Taoist Huo framed Miss Li, he also put pressure on the foreign ministry through the Canadian Embassy in Yuguo, and then put pressure on the police to kill him, why can''t we?"


    Love, love, respect, respect!


    They can''t be soft handed, even though Taoist Huo is ruthless in seeking mutual rewards.


    "Do you mean to use the body in the cellar of Taoist Huo''s residence?"


    Charles admires his young master very much. His ability to draw inferences from one instance is not very good!


    ¡°bingo£¡¡± Raymond snapped his fingers and winked at Charles. There was a deep flash in it.


    Charles understood and took over the conversation:


    "Al is eyeing Li. Li Shao seems to have something important to deal with in a while. Why don''t you give Taoist Huo to our young master to clean up? Concentrate your firepower on Liu Zhiyan and catch all these evil elements who don''t have good intentions!"


    Li Tian didn''t immediately respond to Charles. Chen Xiao frowned. Although Raymond is in the same camp with them now, it doesn''t mean he won''t turn against them in the future.


    If Raymond takes part in the action to clean up Huo Daoguan, he will know some high-level secrets of Jue Ji. Jue Ji is a special existence in Yu state. If Raymond speaks out what he shouldn''t say in the future, Jue Ji and the young master will fall into crisis. Shao also should not agree!"Yes At the same time when Chen Xiao''s idea came into being, Li Tianyi''s words shocked him.


    "Young master, you..."


    "I know your worries, but the young leader of the first warlord family in Canada, no matter how hard he is, he will not be able to make a secret move!"


    Speaking at the same time, Li Tian a line of sight to see Raymond, black eyes are determined.


    Li Tianyi knows that Raymond''s action has a different purpose, but he is sure that he will not stab in the back even if he chooses to oppose himself in the future.


    Seeing that Li Tianyi is like this, Chen Xiao doesn''t say much any more and reaches an agreement. After several people make a preliminary plan to deal with Taoist Huo according to the monitoring distribution map and road traffic map, Raymond and Charles leave.


    Ouyang Ze didn''t move in his seat. At first he had something to say. Chen Xiao found an excuse to slip away. Li Tianyi closed his eyes, but his tone was tired but firm:

 Chapter 340

    "I won''t give up my dream, don''t think about her!"


    In Li Tianyi''s view, Ouyang Ze stayed to persuade him to take the overall situation into consideration and give up his dream, so that he had the opportunity.


    But


    "Ah Shen, over the years, I clearly know that the person in Xiaomeng''s heart has always been you. Since you hurt her so much and treated her so cruelly, the person in her heart is still you. I know that I will never have a chance in my life, even if you have a new love and forget your old love!"


    Ouyang Ze heaved his breath heavily, and he was very depressed.


    "I will make up for the past, but to participate in Menger''s future life, you can only be a playmate from childhood to adulthood! I hope you don''t take the initiative to appear in front of her before you completely put down your dream and make your heart calm! "


    Li Tianyi''s tone is determined. He can''t stand anyone who has a heart for Xi Meng to appear in their life, even if the other party is his good brother.


    "I understand!" Ouyang Ze''s tone is calm, and the most important thing for people is to know that he won''t disturb them, which bothers Ximeng:


    "but what Charles said, you should come up with a solution as soon as possible!"


    If this only involves Li''s family rules, Li Jianguo''s love for Xi Meng does not mean that he will trust those dead rules and drive his favorite granddaughter-in-law away.


    But in some aspects, the affairs of the Li family are related to the government of the state of Yu. The identity of the young wife of the Li family is doomed not to be decided by the people in power of the Li family. Although there are Luo family and Raymond family behind Ximeng, they are dead. Things are right and people are wrong. The Luo family and Raymond family may not be guilty of the government of the state of Yu for them.


    Once Xi Meng''s identity is exposed, what she and Li Tianyi will face is separation or death together.


    Li Tianyi just nodded and didn''t say anything. He knew that Ouyang Ze''s worry was not groundless. What method should be used to prevent the Yu government from getting involved in his marriage with Xi Meng.


    All of a sudden, he said to ouyangze:


    "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ve figured out a way to prevent Menger from being hurt because of his identity!"


    Looking at the light of self-confidence in his eyes, Ouyang Ze left at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Ouyang Ze left, Li Tianyi sent a short message to Qin Guang''s mobile phone:


    I can lead the team to the secret owl headquarters to carry out the task, provided that I get a special document signed and sealed by the president himself. The content is that no matter what happens in the future, Xi Meng, the young lady of the Li family, can never be replaced. Even if she wants to leave me, the presidential palace must keep her, and without damaging her freedom and rights as the young lady of the Li family.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Guang is participating in a military conference. The mobile phone that won''t be turned off all the year round suddenly vibrates. He thinks something big has happened. When he takes out the mobile phone and sees the content clearly, he can''t laugh or cry. It''s really a hero who is sad about Meimei pass. Li Tianyi finally gives in to him for fear of Xi Meng leaving!


    After Li Tianyi sent the text message to Qin Guang, he drove directly to the hospital. As soon as he got to the door of VIP ward, his mobile phone vibrated and he went outside. Jening was still studying the financial loopholes and a series of illegal activities of al. Seeing him coming in, he was about to speak. Li Tianyi stopped him, took out his mobile phone and opened it. It was a text message, and it was sent by Qin Guang.


    He opened it, and the content stood out in front of his eyes:


    you are really a kind of affectionate boy. It''s not in vain that other girls like you for so many years. I''ve convinced the president that, according to your request, the documents will be sent to you the day after tomorrow, and you''ll be ready for the dark owl half a month later. In addition, the president said that the case of Ruisen and Jiang Xinyi is not easy for the government to come forward directly. You have to solve it by yourself.


    After reading the information, Li Tianyi flashed a successful smile, click the delete key.


    He motioned to jening to continue to do his own work, then opened the door of the hospital and went in. After a long delay in juechi, it was evening. Xi Changwei was sleepy and fell asleep beside the bed. As soon as Li Tian walked over and patted her on the shoulder, Xi Changwei remembered Xi Meng in his heart. He didn''t sleep deeply and woke up immediately.


    Seeing that it was Li Tianyi who was about to call her brother-in-law, Li Tianyi stopped her:


    "I''ll watch your sister here. It''s late. Go back!"


    After he said that, Xi Changwei looked up out of the window and found that the sky was dark. The neon lights in the high-rise buildings in the city had a unique aesthetic feeling. If his sister was safe at this time, she would be perfect.


    "I don''t want to go back! I want to be here with my sister. "


    Xi Changwei is a little wayward. When her sister has an accident, she can''t help. If she can''t even take care of her, her sister will be a failure.


    "It''s enough for your sister to have me here. Otherwise, I''ll ask the driver to take you to Li house. Xiyan and Haoyu only know that their mother was taken away by the police to help investigate the case, and they will go back in a few days. I don''t know about the hospital. I don''t have time to go back to Li house to take care of them these days. They are ghost horse spirits, sixth uncle and grandfather. I''m afraid they won''t be able to hide it for long, Divert their attention. "


    If he didn''t take good care of the child, Menger would wake up with him! She is too weak to be angry now."Well, brother-in-law, you must protect my sister. Don''t let Ouyang Wentong, a bad woman, come in and hurt my sister by turning into a doctor or a nurse."


    In Xi Changwei''s eyes, Ouyang Wentong is the biggest threat to Xi Meng''s security.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t happen!" Before all the medical staff came in, they were searched by the bodyguards at the door. The four bodyguards were transferred from jueji. If there was any doubt, they would find out.


    Li Tianyi talks to Xi Changwei and wonders why Xi Changwei talks so much. Menger, he wants her to be around his ears all day, but she seldom sticks to him!


    Outside, Li Tianyi orders jening to personally send Xi Changwei back to Li''s house. After they leave, Li Tianyi goes back to the hospital and looks at Xi Meng, who is sleeping and looks much better than in the morning. Li Tian feels a little relaxed.


    The bed in the VIP room is very big. After washing Ximeng with some water, Li Tianyi lies down, embraces her in his arms and calls out in a low voice:


    "Menger, can you hear me?"


    Xi Meng felt that he was in a dark environment. He could hear the call from a distant place, but he could not see anyone.


    Her brain is chaotic and dizzy. She feels that the voice is very familiar and familiar. It seems that she is a person deep in her heart, but she can''t remember it.


    Her mission to recall no search, brain came bursts of pain, Xi Meng painful frown, mouth issued unbearable voice.


    As soon as Li Tian detects her abnormality, he immediately turns over to check, and finds that Xi Meng is curled up in pain, holding his forehead in his hand, sweating all over, as if he is suffering from some unbearable pain.


    "Menger, Menger..."


    Li Tianyi, whose color remains unchanged after Taishan''s collapse, feels unprecedented panic at this moment. He calls Xi Meng again and again. At the same time, he presses the call bell and hurriedly takes out his mobile phone to call Chen Xiao:


    "Meng er''s head is very painful. Let Charles come right away."


    After that, he threw his mobile phone aside and held Xi Meng in his arms. He just held her hands, which were beating her head because of the unbearable pain. His heart was extremely painful:


    "meng''er, don''t do that. Charles will come soon and bear it."


    Xi Meng has no consciousness at all. He just beats his painful head mechanically. As soon as Li Tian holds her, she doesn''t let her fight. She struggles in disorder. Her fists and claws are all on Li Tianyi''s face and body. In the crazy state of unconsciousness, the attack power is shocking. After a while, Li Tianyi''s body is bloodstained.


    The door of the ward was quickly pushed open, and the doctors and nurses on duty came in a hurry, stunned by the current situation.


    "Don''t you come here yet!"


    As soon as Li Tian saw them standing there, he was furious.


    The doctor on duty came forward and saw it for a long time, but he couldn''t see why. He was also scratched by Xi Meng and began to speak with a trembling voice:


    "Li Shao, Mrs. Li Shao''s medicine was prescribed by Mr. Charles. His medication method is very different from ours. Maybe those drugs have side effects. I think we should give it to Li Shaofu If you have a comprehensive examination, you may be able to find out why "


    before the doctor finished his words, he was kicked in the stomach by Li Tian, who was in a rage. He fell to the ground in pain and couldn''t move.


    "You can''t even find a reason. If you don''t want to do it, just say it!"


    Li Tianyi is furious and roars. His dream is suffering. There is no way for these losers.


    At this time, his mobile phone still on the ground rings. As soon as Li Tianyi looks at the mobile phone, a more exciting nurse quickly picks up the mobile phone, scratches the answer button and hands it to Li Tianyi''s ear. Charles''s flat voice rings:


    "I''m sorry, Li Shao, I forgot to tell you that my detoxification method is relatively fast, and the medication is very special. Miss Li will have a very hard time tonight, but as long as I don''t know After tonight, the poison in her body will be completely eliminated, and the weakness and sequelae caused by abortion will also be improved. Don''t doubt that the gene of our young master family is so powerful. "


    "Almost. Li Tianyi is not the one you can provoke, especially Miss Li! Come and have a look early tomorrow morning. "


    Raymond left Charles'' room and went back to have a rest. Charles shrugged. He just said what he wanted to say, but now he deliberately irritated Li Tianyi. He had never seen such a black belly before.


    ¡­¡­


    All night long, Ximeng was in endless pain. She didn''t stop struggling until 6:30 the next morning. Li Tianyi, who was usually handsome and noble, didn''t look like a dragon or Phoenix in a high position, but a street beggar with dishevelled appearance and ragged clothes.


    "Meng''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    See Xi dream stop struggling and fighting, slowly open confused eyes, Li Tian one by one heart to throat, asked carefully.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m just dizzy! " Dizzy and weak, Xi Meng''s reply was feeble.


    "Lie down first, I''ll call at once..."


    "There''s no need to call a doctor. I''m ready-made, aren''t I?"With a slight sound of the door opening, Li Tian''s words were interrupted and Charles came in.


    "Charles, what are you doing here? And what''s the matter with me? "


    Xi Meng is surprised and confused. Isn''t she in the police station? How come when I came to the hospital, my hair was so messy that I could compete with crazy woman, and Li Tianyi was even more embarrassed than her?


    "Don''t worry about it. Let Charles examine you. I''ll explain it to you later."


    Li Tianyi''s tone is soft and his face is worried. His heart trembles at her confused eyes. Fortunately, he didn''t lose her, she is still there!


    "Well!"

 Chapter 341

    Ximeng nods. Charles goes forward to do some preliminary examinations for her and rings the call bell. Soon, doctors and nurses come. After a few people communicate for a while, Charles signals Li Tianyi to hold Ximeng. Under the guidance of the doctor, he takes Ximeng to do a series of examinations.


    In the whole process, several people received countless attention, not because of Li Tianyi''s handsome and Xi Meng''s beauty, because at the moment, after last night''s torture, one was bloody, one was ragged, one was disordered, one was dying, and the other was not insane.


    What those people are concerned about is Charles, who wears a white suit with a sense of abstinence. He is a successful man. He feels the envy or admiration from all sides. Charles is proud and can take over the aura of the grand master. It''s enough for him to show off for a hundred years!


    After the examination, the three returned to the ward. More than half an hour later, the doctor sent a report. Charles looked at it and found that all the indicators and data were normal. He also checked the pupil''s basic reaction to light, and made sure that there was no difference in consciousness. He exhaled heavily.


    "Miss Li, you''re all right now, but you''d better stay in Li''s house and don''t come out before Taoist Huo is completely punished."


    The dog leaps over the wall in a hurry. Once a person with a vicious mind like Taoist Huo falls into a desperate situation, his destructive power is unlimited.


    Xi Meng nods and understands what Taoist Huo means. Her appearance in the hospital has something to do with Taoist Huo. However, she has no impression of meeting Taoist Huo. Except for Qin Jun, who accompanied her, she only met Sun Ming.


    Charles knows that Xi Meng has doubts in his heart, but these days Li Tianyi will explain to her, and he has to help his young master deal with Taoist Huo. Thinking about this, he leaves.


    There are only two people left in the room. Xi Meng has a chance to take a good look at Li Tianyi. Before, Charles was distracting her attention. This will make Li Tianyi look embarrassed. He looks at his bloody face. There are several holes in his clothes. The buttons of his suit coat and shirt are torn off, and his clothes are hanging loosely on him.


    Even when he was a child, he and Ouyang Ze helped her fight and clean up her bullies. Two people against a group of people led to hanging the lottery. They were not so embarrassed.


    Li Tianyi is aware of Xi Meng''s gaze. He doesn''t want to lose face in front of his woman. He pretends to be serious.


    Can you imagine a bloody, tattered, dirty man pretending to be serious?


    Li Tianyi is now!


    "Pu Chi" Xi Meng couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha..." She covered her stomach with her hand, laughing out of breath, and the haze of the past few days swept away.


    Li Tianyi has a dark face. It''s hard for him to be laughed at by his wife, but he can''t bear to laugh at her. At the moment, she is almost in a dilemma with him.


    It seems that all her sufferings are brought by him!


    "I have no conscience. The wound on my face was not scratched when you were unconscious last night..."


    Li Tianyi tells the story of Xi Meng after he sleeps. Xi Meng is very surprised. Sun Ming has such a position, and he even unites with other countries. Even in the peaceful era, he can''t be regarded as a collaborator, but he can''t think of it in his life.


    Looking at the wound on Li Tianyi''s face again, Xi Meng couldn''t laugh any more. Before, he knew that Li Tianyi had special medicine. As long as he wanted, those scratches on his face could heal in 12 hours, but now


    What she didn''t realize last night was just like a giant baby. When she was in pain, Li Tianyi looked at it clearly, what kind of pain it was.


    She rings the call bell, and soon doctors and nurses come. Xi Meng asks them for disinfectant and cotton swabs. Then she calls Chen Xiao and asks him to bring Li Zhai''s special medicine for healing wounds.


    In the interval of waiting, Li Tianyi holds up his seat dream and goes to the bathroom. He takes care of her in the same predicament and puts on another set of sick clothes:


    "make do with it first, and I''ll wait for the shopping mall nearby to buy you a suit."


    Being taken care of by him like a baby, Xi Meng''s heart is sweet.


    After nearly an hour''s waiting, the bodyguard outside the ward knocked on the door and brought in the ointment from Li''s house. He bowed his head respectfully:


    "young master, young lady, this is the ointment sent by the minister''s housekeeper!"


    As soon as Li Tianyi takes over, the bodyguard turns and leaves, and the door of the ward closes.


    "Li Tianyi, don''t you think I''m in trouble? It''s always going wrong! Come back half a year time, already entered the police station twice, and the accusation is heavier than once! In case you are involved some day... "


    "Why do you think so much? I''m not afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of you! "


    Li Tianyi looks down at the person in his arms. Xi Meng scrapes a wound on his forehead, bridge of nose and left cheek. Without the blood stains, it doesn''t affect his handsome charm.


    It''s not me that I''m afraid of you!


    Xi mengyoushen, immersed in his beauty, lost in his unexpected confession.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Li Tianyi, you are such a good flirt


    Xi Meng stroked her forehead and closed her eyes. But the next moment she closed her eyes, she felt a soft touch on her lips. She was kissed by Li TianWith a long and deep kiss, Xi Mengru is floating in the clouds, lingering with the clouds. Her brain gradually becomes chaotic, and Li Tianyi doesn''t let her go until she can''t breathe.


    His bad heart hung his head in her ear and whispered:


    "Menger, my younger brother misses my younger sister very much!"


    "Well?"


    Xi Meng''s chaotic brain doesn''t respond. Subconsciously, he doubts and makes a sound. Li Tian approaches her with a bad smile. At this moment, Xi Meng understands the meaning of his words. He only feels his brain explodes and his face turns red.


    "Li Tianyi!" Xi Meng roars angrily, trying to break free from his arms, but he approaches him and directly lifts people up and presses them to the big bed.


    The strong male breath immediately wrapped her up. Xi Meng was upset and worried:


    "this is a hospital, and doctors will come in at any time, and jening is still outside, in case..."


    "Ha ha Say you are silly still don''t believe, just you just that cry, zhe Ning certainly heard, can you not know what we are doing? Don''t worry, no one will come in! "


    Li Tianyi''s handsome face is holding a bad smile. Xi Meng thinks it''s ok if he doesn''t say it. It''s not comforting at all, but it seems to make her angry!


    "Why are you so hateful!"


    Xi Meng tone aggrieved, eyes instantaneous tears surging, watery big eyes innocently staring at Li Tianyi, issued aggrieved complaints.


    Men conquer the world, and women conquer men!


    Li Tianyi is not afraid of suffering and death, but he is afraid of Xi Meng''s tears.


    Seeing her tears surging, Li Tian did not dare to tease her again and again: "I lied to you. When you didn''t notice just now, I sent a text message to jening, asking him to buy two sets of clothes for us, but I haven''t come back yet!"


    Li Tianyi was helpless to leave her and pick her up from the bed.


    "Hum" Xi Meng felt that his tearful appearance was a little embarrassing. He was angry and didn''t pay attention to him.


    Li Tianyi would like to open his mouth to continue to apologize, but was knocked on the door: "in!" He spoke coldly.


    Jening pushed the door in, and his mobile phone was two shopping bags: "president, young lady, these are your clothes."


    Jening also felt that the atmosphere in the room was not right. The young lady turned her back to the president. The president''s face was bitterly forced. Obviously, it made the ancestor angry.


    For improper cannon fodder, jening is smart to retreat!


    As the door snapped shut, Li Tianyi took the bag of women''s clothes and handed it to Xi Meng: "meng''er, it''s almost 12 o''clock. You haven''t eaten yet. Let''s change our clothes and solve the big problem of eating, OK?"


    Li Tianyi tone coax, wording relaxed, for fear of provoking seat dream unhappy!


    After Xi Meng came back, there was one more credo in Li Tianyi''s life:


    no matter how powerful and excellent a man is, he will favor his wife and be afraid of his wife, otherwise he will not be a man!


    When he said that, Xi Meng really felt a little hungry, no longer stubborn, but his tone was still not very good:


    "I''m going to change, you go out!"


    "Good!" His wife changed her clothes and asked him to avoid? Li Tianyi is oppressed in his heart. Where is she that he has never seen? So humiliated, he won''t get back from the bed!


    Li Tianyi thought so, picked up the bag with his clothes and went out of the hospital. With jening''s strange eyes, he calmly went to the next room to take a quick bath and put on his clothes. Jening was not in the outer room, and Ximeng didn''t change his clothes.


    He waited for a long time, but no one came out. He knocked on the door, but no one answered: "Menger, are you all right?"


    Li Tianyi was worried, but still didn''t get a response. Worried about her accident, he reached out and twisted the door handle, only to find that the door was locked. He didn''t want to kick it directly and violently open the door.


    The room was empty. Li Tianyi searched every corner of the room, including the bathroom, but still didn''t see anyone.


    Is it Taoist Huo?


    Li Tianyi was in a panic and walked out of the ward. The bodyguard at the door of the ward was still doing his duty. Li Tianyi''s tone was violent and his face was gloomy:


    "where''s the young lady? What do you think of people? "


    "Young master, young lady and jening tezhu will go back to Li''s house first!"


    The bodyguard endures the murderous spirit of Li Tianyi. I don''t know. So, did the young lady quarrel with the young master again? That''s why the young master looks like an abandoned husband?


    ¡°shit£¡¡± Li Tian said a low curse one by one. He wanted to beat jening to a paraplegia. He dared to work with his wife to pit him!


    "You go to discharge the young lady!"


    Leaving such a sentence behind, Li Tianyi left quickly.


    The four bodyguards look at each other. What the young master means is, will they go together? What about group fights?


    Each sigh in the bottom of their hearts, since the young master is so ordered, they can only do so!


    As a result, such a scene appeared in the municipal hospital. Four murderous bodyguards rushed to the hospital''s discharge settlement window in the same pace. They were so scared that the family members of the patients who were settling accounts there seemed to escape.


    The staff in the window are scared. Is it possible that the medical trouble that never happened in their hospital will happen to them?"How many elder brothers, do you have something to say? You want to What are you doing? "


    "Go through the discharge procedures!"


    Four bodyguards answered in unison.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Window staff!


    "Motherfucker!" Watch the crowd from a distance.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, jening felt that life was a huge pit, and he would be left with nothing left by his president and his wife!


    "Well Well, young lady, in fact, as long as you squeeze out a few tears when the president is angry, the young master''s anger will be instantly extinguished by your tears! "


    In order to save his life, jening racked his brains and gave advice.


    "Really?" Xi Meng questioned.


    Before quarrel what, also did not see to have this magical effect?


    "Really! More than gold


    Jening is on the verge of revealing his chest, saying that he has a red heart to the sun, it''s impossible to lie!

 Chapter 342

    "Well, I''ll try then! By the way, I''ll cook him another delicious meal, so that he won''t have a haircut. "


    Xi Meng felt that his method was very good and his tone was relaxed.


    ¡­¡­


    The car drove all the way into Li''s house, unobstructed, until the moment Xi Meng got off the bus, jening still told her not to forget what he said, his president would not kill him for this, but it is possible to distribute to Africa to support refugees!


    Xi Meng repeatedly promised to get off and enter the villa. Jening drove to the garage to park.


    In the garage, I saw the Bentley which was still in the underground garage when they left the hospital. I thought that the young lady had entered the main house now.


    The wind blows from jening''s back, and he feels chilly. The young master has come back before them. The young lady''s meal can''t be cooked


    How do you feel that young lady will be worse than him?


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Xi Meng entered the main house, he saw Xi Yan and Hao Yu in the living room and said with a smile:


    "honey, do you miss Mommy?"


    "Mommy" two little guys listen to the sound and run towards him with short legs. It turns out that Daddy really didn''t cheat them. Mommy will come back soon. Then they have to abide by the agreement with daddy and don''t tell mommy that daddy is waiting for her in the bedroom.


    Mother and son three people hold together, Xi dream palm stroking the children''s heads, heart a soft, she loves two little guy love crazy!


    "Why are you two alone? Are Taigong and sixth grandfather not here? "


    Xi Meng looks around, and the living room of Nuo Da is only Xi Yan and Hao Yu. What if the two children are crazy and have an accident?


    "Taigong and sixth grandfather have something to do. It''s my aunt who is here to accompany us!"


    The voice that cherishes speech to stammer answers.


    "Where did your aunt hide it?"


    Xi Meng went to make sure the living room was empty.


    "Kitchen!" Haoyu pointed to the kitchen and frowned slightly. It seemed that he had encountered something difficult. Xi Meng''s vision had already looked to the kitchen and didn''t notice.


    "Sister, go upstairs to change your clothes and come down to help me cook!"


    Xi Changwei''s voice came from the kitchen. As soon as Li Tian came back, he met Xi Yan and Hao Yu outside the villa. Xi Changwei didn''t know that Li Tianyi had come back, let alone his secret agreement with the two kids.


    "Oh, good!" Xi Meng answered the voice, told the children not to run around, went upstairs to change clothes.


    In the bedroom on the second floor, Li Tianyi finishes his call with Charles. Through the video connected to his mobile phone, he comes upstairs and hides in the bathroom.


    Xi Meng goes to the cloakroom directly after entering the door. He takes out his family clothes and takes off his clothes. Just as he is going to put them on, the door of the cloakroom suddenly opens.


    "Ah" Xi Meng was startled and exclaimed. After he saw that it was Li Tianyi, he put down his heart a little.


    "When did you come back? No, I locked the door. How did you get in? "


    The clothes in hand block in front of the chest, intent to cover the leakage of spring, Xi Meng tone doubt.


    Li Tianyi doesn''t answer, dark deep eyes, sharp vision, dead locked her.


    Xi Meng was scared by him and swallowed his saliva difficultly. His voice trembled slightly: "what do you want?"


    Why don''t you talk so deep?


    "I came back before you. I''ve been waiting for you here. What do you say I want to do?"


    Li Tianyi''s face is not good, his tone is not good, and his mood is even worse!


    This stupid woman, dare to partner with Jenin to tease him, or use her safety to scare him!


    Don''t she know that she''s really dangerous now. Taoist Huo is eyeing her. If it''s not a joke, he thinks she''s joking again. What should he do?


    "I''m not you. How can I know if you don''t tell me? All right, all right, I''m going to change. You go out quickly! "


    With that, Xi mengqiang held back his uneasiness and waved away.


    However, the next moment, the waving arm was caught by him. As soon as Li Tian made an effort to move towards his arms, Xi Meng jumped at him.


    "All said I want to change clothes, you..."


    While talking, Xi Meng looks up at him with stormy black eyes and stops talking. When Li Tianyi gets angry, she will be afraid. It''s not deceiving!


    "I''m wrong. I''m sorry. I shouldn''t..."


    "What should not?"


    Li Tianyi interrupted her with a cold face and a bad tone:


    "how old are you, and you still play these children''s games? I even took my assistant to go crazy with you. If something really happened, I thought you were joking with me Xi Meng, if you have an accident, what do you want me to do? "


    When he said this, Li Tianyi could not tell whether he was angry or worried!


    Xi Meng saw that his face was very bad, so he quickly laughed and asked for mercy:


    "I''m sorry, I really know I''m wrong. I''m sure it won''t be like this next time, OK? Don''t blame Jenin, he was forced by me too...""I''m talking about your problem now. What are you talking about zhe Ning for? Whether he is active or forced, he will be punished. And you... "


    Li Tianyi takes a deep breath and suppresses his anger. Before Ximeng comes back, he is not so angry, but now that she doesn''t realize her fault and opens up a way for jening, he can''t help beating people!


    "Well, this time I will only punish Jenin, but meng''er, if there is such a thing next time, I will ban you!"


    Charles said that she had not fully recovered, she had to be in a good mood and had good nutrition, and that between men and women, because of miscarriage, would not work in the next period of time, otherwise he would really teach her a lesson!


    Even if Li Tianyi is the only one in the world who treats her honestly, Ximeng still feels uncomfortable.


    It was cool in early spring, and the air conditioner was not turned on in the room. Li Tian was afraid that she would catch a cold, so he didn''t tease her any more. He loosened the shackles on her and turned to leave.


    When Xi Meng changes his clothes and goes downstairs, jening, who stops his car and comes to the main house, has already been admonished by Li Tianyi and rushed to sort out the last information about dealing with Liu Zhiyan.


    In the direction of the sofa, Xiyan and Haoyu sit beside Li Tianyi. Father and son talk happily. Li Tianyi holds a picture book in his hand and says a few words from time to time. Xiyan and Haoyu express different opinions again. He is cultivating children''s appreciation of beauty!


    Xi Meng goes directly into the kitchen and cooperates with Xi Changwei. Within an hour, the two sisters make a big table full of food.


    The two put the food on the table. Li Tian took the two children to wash their hands. Soon everyone gathered at the table, and five people sat opposite each other. Li Tianyi and Xi Meng sat on one side, and the two children and Xi Changwei sat together.


    Li Tianyi first gave Xi Mengsheng a bowl of soup: "you didn''t eat breakfast, first drink some soup."


    "Thank you husband!" Xi Meng gives her a sweet smile and calls her "husband" cleverly, which is to repay him for not pursuing her running away from the hospital.


    Li Tianyi is a little stunned. The next moment, he is very happy. His beautiful face suddenly becomes the most dazzling presence of the restaurant.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, would you please consider the feelings of our three single dogs?"


    Xi Changwei is dissatisfied. Can he show up like this after a meal?


    "Auntie, why do you say the three of us are dogs?"


    Haoyu side head, tone doubt, eyes puzzled.


    Apart from babe and mummy, there are only him, his elder sister and my younger aunt, which add up to just three.


    "Cough..." Xi Changwei himself was drinking the soup. When he was asked by Haoyu, he was choked and coughed. It took him a long time to relax.


    She looked at Haoyu, but explained: "my dear nephew, my aunt is using analogy. Don''t be so serious about children!"


    Her explanation is better than no explanation. After solving Haoyu''s problem, she arouses Xiyan''s curiosity:


    "aunt, what is analogy and what is truth? Why don''t children be serious? What''s more, the more I talk, the more painful your expression is... "


    Xiyan has always been a curious baby. It belongs to the kind that has been imitated and never surpassed. Once you have doubts, you can doubt your life!


    Xi Changwei stopped her in time and pretended to be serious:


    "did Xi Yan forget what Mommy said? Don''t talk all the time when you eat! "


    "Well, I''ll ask my aunt after I have dinner!"


    Xi Yan saw that mommy''s face was not good-looking, so she immediately ate.


    During the meal, Xi Yan has been paying attention to Xi Changwei''s movements. His small face is always frowning, obviously thinking about what Xi Changwei has just said.


    Xi Changwei has a big head. In order to avoid the questioning of Xi Yan, he just eats half full and runs away.


    Xiyan didn''t know that her little aunt had gone back to the dining room. After eating, she couldn''t find anyone. A touch of helplessness flashed on Haoyu''s calm face. She pulled Xiyan, who had to find her little aunt:


    "sister, my little aunt just ran away when you didn''t pay attention."


    Xi Yan carefully recalled that she seemed to have some impression of her aunt''s leaving. She turned her lips and gave up looking for someone.


    Xi Meng looks at the interaction between his sister and brother, and is affected by Haoyu''s serious, direct and proud little daughter''s mood, and laughs.


    As soon as Li Tian enters the study and makes a phone call to come downstairs, he happens to meet Xi Meng, who is smiling and crouching to touch the two children. He has a gentle temperament and full of love and care. Even he has never been treated like this.


    He went over and pulled Ximeng up from the ground. He looked at Xiyan and Haoyu gently: "do you want to go out with dad and Mommy?"


    "Well!" Li Tianyi and Xi Meng walk on the side, while the children walk in the middle. The family walk out of Li''s house hand in hand and stroll in the imperial garden.


    The landscaping of dijinghaoyuan is very good. In early spring, everything sprouts and is full of vitality. In addition to all kinds of artificial play facilities and beautiful buildings, it is said that it is a rich area. In fact, it is more like the back garden of ancient princes and nobles.


    Xiyan and Haoyu have never played in the imperial garden except Li''s house. Every time they go in and out, they are driven by vehicles. It''s just a child''s nature. They are curious about everything outside and run around."Xiyan Haoyu, you''ve just eaten. Don''t run around. You''ll have a stomachache!"


    Xi Meng said that she was about to trot over and hold them, but Li Tian on her side held them in her arms one by one, holding her waist and hanging her head in her ear. The thin heat with ambiguous temperature and the magnetic sound were even more intoxicating:


    "more than half an hour has passed since we ate, they can run and jump at will, and they won''t hurt their bodies!"


    Knowing the existence of these two children, Li Tianyi read many books about parenting.


    "More than half an hour? Is it that fast? " Xi Meng suspected that she felt that time had just passed for a while.


    Being questioned, Li Tian is not angry at all. With a smile, he takes out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket, lights up the screen and puts it in front of her eyes:


    "look at the time!"


    The time on the mobile phone screen shows 4:15. Xi Meng feels that he has no sense of time.

 Chapter 343

    "Menger, do you think time flies when you stay with me?"


    Li Tianyi maintains two people''s ambiguous posture, the tone coaxes.


    Xi Meng nodded subconsciously, but jumped at the next moment, and his tone was full of complaints of dissatisfaction:


    "good, Li Tianyi, you are laughing at me!"


    "Yes? You''re the one on the tip of my heart. How can I laugh at you if I don''t have time to hurt you? "


    Two people four eyes opposite, Xi dream immersed in his vast deep eyes, even forget where he is!


    "You''re on the top of my heart, too!" She spoke in a pious and determined tone.


    The corner of Li Tian''s mouth was cold and curved: "if you call, just say it..."


    "Why are you so impatient? You can''t hear me out! "


    Qin Guang knew what he was going to say and interrupted him. After complaining, his tone became serious:


    "I won''t beat around the bush with you anymore. Wang Huajing was bailed out by sun Yishan!"


    Li Tianyi frowned at his words.


    Yu state is one of the best capitalist countries in the world. There are two political parties, the Kadima party and the Minhe party. The leader of the Minhe party is the current president Zhu Yunming, and the leader of the Kadima party is sun Yishan!


    "When Menger came out of the police station, Kadima didn''t stop me, and the president agreed to my special document, because Kadima asked to erase Wang Huajing''s accusation, and the president agreed, and the two parties reached cooperation?"


    Li Tianyi beat a little further, make sure Xi Meng won''t hear what he said, just open his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Qin Guang hesitated and did not deny it. He admired Li Tianyi''s wisdom very much. He only said one word, he guessed all!


    With Qin Guang''s affirmative answer, Li Tianyi''s face flashed a touch of deep resentment. The Kadima party used its power for personal gain, while the people and the party put the interests of the people in the world first. Because of some special factors, the Kadima party always existed in the state of Yu and could not be replaced.


    This time, in order to reassure him, the president promised sun Yishan more than he had guessed.


    "I know!"


    Li Tianyi tone cold, hang up the phone, to is leading the child walking in front of Xi dream.


    "I have something to deal with later. Let''s go back first."


    Li Tianyi rubbed the head of Haoyu who was away from him and said to Xi Meng.


    "Well!" Together for a long time, can feel his body even if it is only a slight emotional change, Xi dream did not ask.


    When the four returned to Li''s house, Li Jianguo and his sixth uncle had already come back. On the sofa in the living room of the main house, Li Jianguo was sitting angrily. Balabala didn''t know the specific content, and his sixth uncle said nice words.


    "Grandfather, this is What''s wrong? "


    "Little dream, you are not well, why not in the hospital?"


    Suddenly hear Xi Meng voice, Li Jianguo side head, surprised to get up toward her.


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry."


    Xi Meng walked over and helped him to sit back on the sofa. Li Jianguo was full of depression and finally found an outlet. His old face was full of indignation:


    "that Wang Huajing was released on bail by sun Yishan. I think the next step is to destroy the evidence and make Wang Huajing innocent!"


    Li Jianguo couldn''t bear this tone. Jiang Xinyi insulted and framed his granddaughter-in-law many times. Wang Huajing not only didn''t teach him, but also helped him to do evil. This guy also threatened his grandson.


    Once Wang Huajing is determined to be innocent, others will not continue to be in a state of tea coolness. Sun Yishan wants to get more votes in the presidential election in the next year. Once he succeeds in taking office, with the political attitude of the Li family, Jue Ji and the Li family will be on the verge of extinction!


    Sun Yishan with such a heavy mind, let Li Jianguo how angry?


    Xi Meng knew who sun Yishan was and the situation of Yu state. He knew whether Wang Huajing was convicted or not was not a simple personal problem.


    "Grandfather, you are so old. Even if you have to worry about these things, it should be ah Shen, not you! You just have fun with your grandchildren and enjoy your family. Ah Shen will deal with the rest


    As she comforted Li Jianguo, there was a flash of heaviness on her face. Li Jianguo didn''t find it, but Li Tianyi saw it clearly.


    He stepped forward and stood next to Xi Meng, with his hand on her shoulder. He was calm and said to Li Jianguo:


    "grandfather, don''t worry, I''ll deal with these!"


    Wang Huajing and sun Yishan, he has to deal with them!


    Li Jianguo knew his grandson''s temperament. If he didn''t have full assurance, he would not easily agree.


    Thinking about this, his haze mood was full of sunshine in an instant, and he happily took two beloved grandchildren to his residence.


    There were only two people left in the living room. Xi Meng sat down on the sofa and closed his eyes wearily.


    Li Tianyi sat down next to her and held her shoulder with his long arm. His voice was full of calming power:


    "don''t worry, Wang Huajing can''t lift any waves now. Before sun Yishan plays his role, I will send him in again!"Li Tianyi knows that the kidnapping of Xi Changwei by Jiang Xinyi leaves Xi Meng with a lingering fear. They all say that it''s not that one family doesn''t enter one family, and Wang Huajing dotes on Jiang Xinyi extremely. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t do the same crazy thing as Jiang Xinyi!


    "I know. Now that you''ve been eating away, you haven''t had a good rest these two days. Go and have a good sleep first. Only when you''re full of energy can you find a way."


    Xi Meng embraces his arm with both hands and looks up at him, subconsciously with coquetry in his tone.


    Li Tianyi looked down at his little woman. Her skin was white, her eyes were smart, her face was beautiful, and her smile and frown all affected his heart.


    "Well I want my wife to accompany me


    Li Tian swallows his saliva and finds that every time he faces Xi Meng, he looks like a hairy boy and is very impatient.


    After listening to his request to sleep together, Xi Meng came up with some pictures that are not suitable for children. His eyes were aimless, and he ran into Li Tianyi unexpectedly. A feeling of being caught doing something wrong came to his mind, and he made a big red face in an instant.


    Looking at his coquettish appearance, Li Tian sends out a deep laugh from the bottom of his throat, and suddenly picks her up and goes upstairs. Xi Meng is in a panic.


    Li Tianyi hung his head in her ear, with a low voice as hoarse as a cello and endless magnetic bewitchment:


    "did meng''er think of anything? Why are you so red and afraid that I''ll eat you? "


    "Eat" two words, he deliberately accentuated tone, Xi dream only feel head thunder bang, even heaven is sending out to her always be Li Tianyi tease suppress ridicule.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Since five years ago, we can jointly poison Li Jianguo, obtain Li''s secret, and successfully frame Xi Meng, now, naturally, we can let Li Tian in again Oh I like Li Tianyi, but so what? If I can''t get it, shouldn''t I destroy it You can rest assured that Ouyang Wentong has a beginning and an end to everything. Master hall, I''ll wait for your good news... "


    In the recording, there was a sudden sound of something falling to the ground, and Ouyang Wentong''s shrill voice came:


    "who?" Then there was a clatter of leather shoes, and Jiang Xinyi''s voice appeared in the recording, with anger:


    "it was you who hurt grandfather Li! Ouyang Wentong, grandfather Li is Tianyi''s own grandfather. He is his only relative in the world. How can you... "


    "Enough, Jiang Xinyi. Who are you crying for here? If Li Jianguo hadn''t stopped us, you and I would have become the young lady of the Li family. Just because Xi Meng was his favorite, he would have made Li Tianyi marry her and made them love each other for a long time. You and I would have lost Li Tianyi completely! Don''t you deserve to die for such an old man? "


    In the recording, Ouyang Wentong''s voice is insidious. You can imagine how distorted her face is when she says such words.


    "You Maybe you and I are both wrong. Tianyi and Ximeng have been separated for so many years, and finally they are together. I have been tracking Ximeng all this time. I find that Tianyi is really good for her. I even lead the Internet media to take a walk. Rumors and photos are bad for Ximeng, but they don''t affect their feelings. They are not only affectionate, but also predestined It''s time for us to let go! "


    In the recording, Jiang Xinyi''s voice was full of sadness.


    "Let go?" Ouyang Wentong took Jiang Xinyi''s words, his tone was full of sarcasm, as if he heard the best joke in the whole world:


    "you know, the so-called fate between Xi Meng and Li Tianyi is just because Li Jianguo has been blocking us, so Li Tianyi has no chance to contact other women. If not, the person standing beside Li Tianyi will never be Xi Meng! "


    Ouyang Wentong''s vicious voice continues. Wang Huajing knows that this woman is arousing hatred in his granddaughter''s heart. He uses her as a sharp blade to attack the enemy. He clenches his fist, suppresses anger in his heart, and listens patiently.


    "So, it''s Ximeng that makes you lose everything. Think about your father, because Ximeng Pei is in prison. Think about your grandfather, because Li Tianyi thinks he is a threat to Ximeng, he is put in prison. At such an old age, if there is a person who loves his head, he will die if he is not treated in time..."


    Here, Ouyang Wentong''s voice pauses and then goes on:


    "these two people are the best to you in the world, but because of Ximeng, they will not get a good death, and you, because you lost your protection, do not hesitate to fight for innocence, but now you are put together by the Jiang family, completely losing everything, Jiang Xinyi, do you really have no hatred in your heart? No complaints? "


    The bewitching words played a role, and the resentment in Jiang Xinyi''s heart was aroused, and her voice rang out:


    "you''re right, it''s Ximeng who made me lose everything, and I must make her pay the price!"


    "Don''t worry, in this relationship, we are all victims, but you are more miserable than me, I will help you teach Ximeng that bitch!"


    Ouyang Wentong continues to bewitch Jiang Xinyi.


    "How can you help me?" Jiang Xinyi''s confused voice came from the recording, and she was fooled by Ouyang Wentong.


    "You can kidnap Xi Changwei by using the bodyguards of the Jiang family and ask Xi Meng to save her alone. If she doesn''t come, you will kill Xi Changwei and make her suffer for a lifetime. If she comes, you will kill her directly and it''s all over. In this way, Li Tian will be able to avenge you for being schemed by the Jiang family after the investigation! ""Well, I''ll go right away!"


    Jiang Xinyi''s voice sounded, followed by the sound of high-heeled shoes trampling on the floor. After a while, the recording suddenly stopped. It should be Jiang Xinyi who pressed the end key.


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to the recording, Wang Huajing''s old face is full of Yin Wu''s intention to kill. It turns out that the number one killer of his granddaughter is not sister Xi Meng, but sister Ouyang Wentong!


    The person sent by the old housekeeper finds out that his granddaughter died in Ouyang Jing''s hands. Ouyang Wentong instigated his granddaughter to kidnap Xi Changwei.


    This hateful woman, is really a deep scheming, a few words, killing invisible.

 Chapter 344

    But she didn''t expect that ouyangjing would suddenly appear to rescue Xi Changwei and disrupt her plan. After investigating and dealing with the bodyguard who kidnapped Xi Changwei, Li Tianyi just chose to secretly monitor and didn''t take immediate action.


    All her plans to divert the evil water have been suspended!


    "Master, miss, I''m sorry for her death!"


    The old housekeeper''s voice was painful, with a runny nose and tears. Jiang Xinyi was arrogant and defiant, but he was very nice to him. He didn''t look down on him or sneer at him just because he was a servant.


    In his opinion, their young lady just loves the wrong person, and under the guidance of the person who has a heart, they do something they shouldn''t do. In essence, their young lady is still good!


    "Xinyi will not die in vain. I will make Ouyang family and Ximeng pay the price! If you ask someone to send this audio to the Internet, I want it to be the number one hot search list of major online media in 10 minutes. If the recording is deleted, you can send it again every other time, and so on! "


    Now he is powerless and powerless. Except for this old house, his assets are basically frozen. The best way to deal with Ouyang Wentong and Xi Meng is to let them fight directly!


    This recording will have a great negative impact on Xi Meng, Ouyang Wentong, and even Haihang group of Ouyang''s family and Li''s consortium of Li''s family!


    Because of the younger generation''s problems, the Ouyang family and the Li family are only superficially peaceful now. After this recording was sent out, Li Tianyi had to ask the Ouyang family for an explanation in person. The paper on the surface of the window was punctured, and the vulnerable peace was broken, making the fight between the two big families a sacrifice for his granddaughter.


    One day he will rise again and destroy the two families!


    Xi Meng frowned, the truth five years ago? And the real situation of Xiaoran being kidnapped? Isn''t Ouyang Jing exposed?


    She turned on a search engine on her mobile phone, and the top three hot search lists were all related to the text messages sent by zhe Ning.


    She clicks one of them to go in, but it shows that the web page doesn''t exist. She clicks the other two, which is the same situation.


    She sighed heavily. It''s a terrible feeling that she doesn''t know the specific situation and is full of worry!


    "What are you looking at?" There was a male voice behind him.


    "Ahhh, are you going to scare me to death?"


    Xi was so absorbed in his dream that he was startled and gasped for breath.


    "What are you looking at? So scared? "


    Li Tian a tip of brow a pick, reach out to want to take the mobile phone in her hand.


    Xi Meng knows that she can''t hide it, and it''s not something she can solve by her own ability. She obediently handed over her mobile phone.


    Li Tianyi took it and looked at the content of the message. There was no mood fluctuation, and the smile still maintained.


    On the contrary, he made Xi Meng a little uneasy. She tried carefully:


    "Li Tianyi, you..."


    "It''s good to call ah Shen in front of my grandfather, isn''t it? Meng''er, I don''t want you to call me that only when your grandfather is here! "


    Li Tianyi has been leaning on the head of the bed, looking at her lying on the bed, her eyes are deep.


    "Well I''ll pay attention later! "


    It''s not polite to call someone with a surname. If my grandfather is as strict with the rules as the elders who died in the Li family, she will not know how many times she has been rude!


    "Good boy! Tell me what you think


    Li Tian opened the search engine at a little bit and found that he couldn''t find it. He sent a text message to jening and asked him to send the recording!


    Jening has been preparing, received his SMS reply, immediately sent over.


    Li Tianyi didn''t listen, but was waiting for Xi Meng''s answer.


    "If Ouyang Jing is involved in the recording, he will be in trouble!"


    She didn''t kill the person, so no matter how the police investigate, with Li Tianyi in her room, she won''t be beaten to death, but ouyangjing is different. He did kill the person


    "At this time, why don''t you think about yourself?"


    Li Tianyi is helpless, no wonder five years ago can be so hurt by him, this wench won''t consider for herself at all!


    "Because I know that all my affairs will be perfectly solved by you. With your good husband, what else can I worry about?"


    Xi Meng moved his body and leaned into his arms. His slender fingers stretched out and drew a small circle on his chest. His tone was charming and charming!


    Li Tian was almost out of control. In his mind, Charles warned him not to have sex in half a month, which was more troublesome than Guanyin''s curse on the monkey king!


    "Well, stop it! Otherwise you will feel better in the future! "


    Li Tianyi issued a warning.


    Xi Meng, with a smile, saw through that he was worried about her body and did not dare to touch her thoughts. His eyes were full of pride.


    Li Tianyi automatically ignores her cunning and turns on the recording. The voices of Ouyang Wentong and Jiang Xinyi come out once


    After listening to a long recording, Li Tianyi''s breath became deep and gloomy. Xi Meng was in his arms and felt clearly.


    In fact, compared with Li Tianyi''s coldness, at the moment, she has a feeling of staying away."You don''t seem surprised?"


    On one side of his head, Li Tian saw that her face was calm, and she didn''t even breathe because of the recording.


    "Well In fact, I already knew that when I went to Qingshi club to meet Ouyang Wentong She told me that it was her poisoned grandfather, but it wasn''t so specific, and she didn''t mention that Jiang Xinyi was killed. "


    Xi Meng doesn''t know whether his concealment will make Li Tianyi angry, and his tone is very careful.


    "Why don''t you tell me?" Li Tian''s face remained unchanged, but his voice sank.


    "I At that time, I went back to the hospital to tell you, but when I got off the bus and met Ouyang, I happened to be seen by you. You left angrily, and then I Forget it


    Xi Meng looks frustrated and feels ashamed. Li Tianyi seems to be angry.


    "Really forget?" You''re not angry with him?


    Li Tianyi''s voice is full of doubts.


    "Well!" Xi Meng answered, with a heavy nasal sound and a grievance in his heart. Tears whirled in his eyes, but he could not let them fall.


    Suddenly his chin was held, and Li Tianyi''s slender fingers forced her to raise her head slightly. Seeing the tears in her eyes, his heart ached and his pupils shrank:


    "Why are you crying?"


    He didn''t mean to blame her.


    "Where do I have it? Let go, you hurt me


    Xi Meng refuses to say. He breaks off his hand and sucks his nose. He is about to leave his arms. However, when the action comes to an end, he is taken back by Li Tian one by one and imprisoned in his arms. His tone is full of guilt and heartache.


    "Sorry, I didn''t protect you! Let you fall into these disturbances. "


    Xi Meng looks up at him in surprise. He doesn''t understand why he is still angry so soon.


    "You Not angry with me? "


    "It''s my fault. Why should I be angry with you?"


    Li Tianyi asked, Xi Meng choked and said for a long time:


    "don''t you mind my contact with Ouyang? Do you always think I will be sentenced to you if I see him? That day in the hospital, you even ignored my weakness and left me alone... "


    Xi dream said no sound, found himself very much like a woman.


    "I was in love too much. My wife forgives me this time. If I want to do this again, I will punish you. How about that?"


    Looking into her watery eyes, Li Tianyi felt guilty.


    "Who''s going to punish you? Let''s get down to business!"


    Not comfortable with his eyes, Xi Meng quickly changed the topic.


    In this way, the Li family will not have to worry about the disaster that sun Yishan will bring when he takes office as president.


    After listening to Xi Meng''s words, Li Tian flashed a flash of appreciation and gave a rude compliment:


    "why didn''t you find that you still have the potential of a think tank before? It''s a real genius


    "This is Zhu zhechi. I''ve been with you for a long time. If I want to be smart, how can I go out and say that I''m Mrs. Li Shao and the Li family is the mother of the family?"


    Xi Meng''s tone is arrogant and charming, and the whole person is radiant with endless brilliance. Li Tianyi is fascinated by it.


    After a long time, he got up and dressed, went to the study and called Qin Guang.


    Qin Guang has been paying close attention to the Li family all this time. He has heard the recording on the Internet, and they get to the point.


    "My wife has come up with a good way to get Wang Huajing and Taoist Huo involved. Once Taoist Huo''s accusation is confirmed, Wang Huajing will not be able to run away, and sun Yishan, who keeps Wang Huajing out, will also lose his chance to run for the presidential election next year."


    Qin Guang was very surprised. As soon as Li Tianyi''s voice dropped, he asked, "what''s the specific plan? Tell me


    His tone was urgent. Li Tian on the other side of the phone flashed a successful calculation. Qin Guang was a member of the people and the party, and sun Yishan had long been disagreeable with him.


    "My people will design to let Taoist Huo pay attention to Wang Huajing, but Wang Huajing is suspicious. Especially at this juncture, he will not be easily deceived. Therefore, I need your help to find a person who is in sun Yishan''s camp and let him find a chance to contact Wang Huajing. Let him talk more about Taoist Huo''s ruthlessness and power and courage!"


    Sun Yishan will not help Wang Huajing blatantly. Wang Huajing is eager for revenge. If there is a person who can take revenge for him quickly, he will not refuse.


    Li Tianyi thought of this point, Qin Guang also quickly realized, across the phone, he clearly felt Li Tianyi''s wisdom, without hesitation should.


    Hang up the phone, Li Tianyi personally call Raymond, explain the meaning, Raymond think his method is feasible, two people discussed the specific plan.


    At the end of the business talk, Raymond''s tone became relaxed:


    "Linda will arrive tomorrow. She intended to ask Miss Li to pick up the plane, but now the situation is definitely not good. Linda is a representative of Alpha Group''s delegation to Yu state. No one knows that she is the real authority of alpha. Sun Yishan, who you are talking about, has expressed to her some people''s livelihood cooperation projects in re medical treatment. I hope this information is useful to you! "


    Raymond hung up the phone and offered to help others. He was still not used to it.Li Tianyi, on the other side of the phone, is pondering that at the critical moment, maybe Linda can restrain sun Yishan.


    Just thinking about it, Chen Xiao called: "young master, we have planned to force Charles out of the villa, capture him after holding his criminal evidence, and directly hand him over to the Ministry of national security, but suddenly we received a message from Charles. Do you want us to suspend the operation?"


    Chen Xiao is very difficult to understand.


    "That''s true. Wang Huajing was bailed out by sun Yishan. I''m going to send Wang Huajing in again and let Sun Yishan be laid off by the way!"


    "Yes, young master, I understand. Then I will continue to monitor Taoist Huo and wait for your notice at any time!"


    Chen Xiao whispered finish saying, hang up the phone, continue his insight action.


    Li Tianyi turns on the computer to see the information about Al''s recent activities and past financial loopholes and illegal events sorted out by jening. A murderous opportunity flashed in his deep eyes.


    Liu Zhiyan, good year, but you want to calculate me here!


    In this case, no wonder I''m not giving you a chance to be a man!

 Chapter 345

    Li Tianyi finds out Zhan Lin''s phone number from the address book Road, dials it out, and is connected soon. It''s not Zhan Lin, but a young man''s voice.


    "I''m looking for Aunt Zhan. Isn''t she in?"


    "My mother is cooking in the kitchen. Just a moment, I''ll call her!"


    With that, the sound of slippers trampling on the floor came from the receiver, and soon Zhan Lin''s voice came through the receiver.


    "Ah Shen, what can I do for you?"


    Zhan Lin''s voice is loving, and her son feels jealous after listening to it.


    "Aunt Zhan, I have some things related to Al here. I want you to pass them on for me..."


    ¡­¡­


    After calling, Li Tianyi came out of the study with a briefcase and drove from the garage to Zhan Lin''s apartment.


    More than half an hour later, he appeared downstairs in Zhan Lin''s apartment, went up to the 8th floor, rang the doorbell, and the shutter opened from inside. Zhan Lin was alone at this time. She welcomed Li Tianyi in and poured him a glass of water. They sat opposite each other on the sofa. Li Tianyi took the lead in saying: "aunt Zhan must have known about Li''s disturbance, in Yuguo, CBRC and CSRC Although the China Insurance Regulatory Commission (CIRC) and the China Insurance Regulatory Commission (CIRC) belong to different departments, they often share the same internal information. So, I''ll bring this information about Al to you. At present, only you are the one I can completely trust. No one other than you can know that I gave you this information! "


    It involves some things on the Tao. If people know that it''s the information in his hands, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t be suspected of having anything to do with the Tao.


    Although there are many people who know about it, there are very few people who really know about Jue Ji, and they will always be very few. He doesn''t want to get into endless trouble.


    "Although I don''t know why you are so worried, aunt Zhan said before that if you have something to come to Aunt Zhan, as long as you can do it, aunt Zhan will never refuse. So, don''t worry, ah Shen, I will help you with this! And he''ll keep his mouth shut. "


    Zhan Lin took the document from Li Tianyi, with a serious tone and a solemn face.


    "By the way, aunt Zhan, I have a doubt. I want to ask you for advice!"


    Li Tianyi thought of Xi Meng''s life experience: "in fact, Meng Er doesn''t flow Xi''s blood, right?"


    "This..." Zhan Lin''s face flashed with astonishment: "how do you know? Who else knows? "


    Zhan Lin''s face was abrupt and serious, and her voice was urgent. She leaned forward slightly on the sofa.


    The Luoyou family is mysterious and powerful, in danger, and the fight for power is severe. If they know the existence of Xiaomeng, it will be a bloodbath.


    "There are many people who know about it, but they have sealed their mouths and are trustworthy. Aunt Zhan, if you know anything, I hope you can tell me everything, so that I can better protect Menger. "


    Li Tianyi''s tone is sincere, and Junyan''s voice is dignified. Zhan Lin doesn''t say that he can find it himself. But after so many years, it''s very difficult to find it. It''s bound to take a lot of time. If the dark owls take action during this period, it will be very bad for them.


    "In fact, zipei and Xiaoran are the blood of the Xi family. Xiaomeng is not the daughter of Luoyou and Xi Qingao..."


    It turned out that thirty years ago, Xi Qingao and Luo you, who were still studying in University, met in the canteen outside the campus.


    At that time, Luo you didn''t know about his relationship with the overseas Luo family. He was in a bad situation. He worked part-time in the canteen to earn living expenses. He was teased by a group of rich people and stopped by Xi Qingao. They became friends.


    Later, they got along with each other for a long time. Xi Qingao persuaded his family elders to go abroad for further study with Luoyou university after graduation. During that time, they had a son Pei.


    Foreign countries are no better than domestic ones. They met a riot and broke off contact with each other. Luo you went back home. The news is that Xi Qingao and his children died in the riot. They also took Luo you to see the tomb.


    Luo you sad to leave the state of Yu, met Zhan Lin in Canada, and met Lei Yan.


    Lei Yan is hot tempered and cold, but he is very kind to Luo you. Luo you finally falls in love with him and has a little dream.


    The elder of the Luo family finds out about Luo you''s appearance and sends someone to investigate and alarm Luo Ling. Luo Ling arranges to assassinate them when they go out to sea. The cruise ship is destroyed and Lei Yan dies to protect Luo you''s mother and daughter.


    Luo you drifts on the sea by driftwood. In desperation, she is rescued by a huge ship passing by. She is Xi Qingao who has been dead for five years.


    It turns out that both Xi Qingao and zipei were treated in the hospital. Xi''s family despised Luo you''s humble status and took the opportunity to separate them.


    At this time, Luo you''s whole heart is occupied by Lei Yan who saved her and refuses to leave with him.


    Xi Qingao convinced her that her two children needed care and a stable life, so she continued to stay with him and lived abroad for four years. It was not until they had a drunken relationship and gave birth to Xiaoran that they returned to Xi''s home together.


    At that time, Luoyou already knew the truth of the sea assassination and explosion. In order to protect Xiaomeng, he declared that Xiaoran was adopted and Xiaomeng was his own. The dark owl and the people of the Luo family secretly checked Xiaoran''s DNA and found that it was not the blood of the Luo family, so they didn''t continue to fight Luoyou. This matter was completely over.¡­¡­


    As soon as Li Tianyi returns to Li''s house, it''s already 8 p.m. in the middle of the night, Xi Meng calls him, but turns off the power.


    As soon as he entered the living room, he saw Xi Meng sitting on the sofa, wandering in the sky.


    "Menger, what do you think?"


    Li Tianyi walked over and put his hand on her shoulder.


    Xi Meng did not seem to hear like, eyes staring at the direction of the TV, but the TV clearly did not turn on.


    "Menger..."


    Li Tian called her again and again. Xi Meng was startled by the voice and finally recovered. Looking at Li Tianyi, he was scared.


    "When did you come back?"


    Xi Meng''s eyes flashed. He didn''t want Li Tianyi to ask her why she was distracted.


    Seeing through her thoughts, Li Tianyi obeyed her.


    "Aunt Zhan and I have something important to discuss, so we have been delayed for some time. Have you had dinner yet?"


    "Not yet, waiting for you!"


    Xi Meng shakes his head and looks innocent.


    Li Tianyi''s heart is soft. He thinks of Zhan Lin''s words. When Meng Er knows the truth, he is so sad and heartbroken. When he thinks of such a scene, he even feels uncomfortable breathing.


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll make it for you


    Li Tianyi suddenly opened his mouth, and Xi Meng''s low mood got better because of his words:


    "are you sure?"


    She suspected that she had heard wrong.


    "Of course!"


    He put his palm on the top of her hair, and his voice was doting.


    "Then have noodles!" It''s late. She doesn''t want to be too much trouble.


    More than 20 minutes later, Li Tian put a row of eggs and tomato noodles on the table.


    In the dining room, Xi Meng looks at the two bowls of noodles on the table, which are full of color, fragrance and flavor.


    I know that Li Tianyi is self-taught in many things, but even with such a good cooking skill, she has a big appetite. At the same time, she has some psychological imbalance.


    "Li Tianyi, fortunately you are not a cook!"


    Xi Meng sat on the dining chair and sighed.


    "Well? Does it taste bad? "


    Li Tianyi sat down opposite her and took a bite of the noodles. He was picky about his appetite and thought it tasted good:


    "I think it tasted good!"


    He asked his eyes to Xi Meng.


    "I mean, if you''re a cook, how many cooks will lose their jobs if you cook so well! Those unemployed people, with a kitchen knife to follow you, think about all wonderful! "Pooh..."


    Xi Meng said and he laughed. Li Tian looked at her. For the first time, a wise and quiet person appeared on his face with a look called muddle force.


    Looking at Xi Meng''s smile, his heart sank:


    "Menger, what happened during my absence?"


    "No!" She thought it was a good cover up, but she was still easily seen through. She lowered her head and began to eat noodles in a bowl. Silence is golden.


    As soon as Li Tian saw her like this, he stopped questioning for the time being and bowed his head to eat noodles.


    After dinner, Xi Meng wanted to wash the dishes, but Li Tianyi resolutely stopped him.


    "I''ll do it. Just watch it."


    He grabbed the work in her hand and started to work. Xi Meng looked at Li Tianyi''s busy back. His eyes were sour and his heart was moved.


    If you have a husband like this, what else do you want in this life?


    Xi dreamt that he could not come up with a reason. He turned and went upstairs dejectedly. He took a bath and lay on the bed, staring at the ceiling.


    As soon as Li Tian opened the door and came in, Xi Meng didn''t notice it. He glanced at Xi Meng''s direction and saw that she was so out of her mind. He took a few steps and put his hand on her forehead to try the temperature. He asked again:


    "what''s on your mind?"


    He sat on the edge of the bed and stretched out his hand to pull her out of the bed. Xi Meng moved to avoid his touch, turned his back to him, and his voice was dry:


    "you take a bath first, and I''ll talk to you later."


    Xi Meng frowned together, and his heart was very tangled.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Li Tianyi decided that he had something on his mind rather than discomfort. He went to the bathroom and quickly took a shower. He opened the quilt and sat in. He leaned his upper body against the head of the bed and turned his head to see Xi Meng.


    "Menger, don''t hold everything in your heart, let me share it with you, OK?"


    After listening to his words, Xi Meng closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths. Finally, he summoned up his courage and turned to face him. His clear and tangled sight was opposite him:


    "I I have a recording of a conversation with Ouyang Wentong in my hand, which can help Li escape from the current crisis, but if I do so, I will be charged with Ouyang Jing''s killing Jiang Xinyi, so... "


    "It''s for this, fool. By my side, you just need to follow your heart and don''t worry about it."


    Li Tianyi pulls her body up to her arms, and her tone is full of doting and heartache.


    "To a certain extent, the current crisis of Li''s family is still dominated by me behind the scenes, which is not what most people see. Otherwise, how can Li''s family still take annual leave today? Moreover, compared with the feeling that you owe ouyangjing I''d like you to love me more. "In the last half of the sentence, Li Tianyi''s eyes fell over Xi Meng''s ears, and his deep and gentle voice was enough to make Xi Meng sink.


    "Thank you, honey!"


    Thank you for thinking so much of me after seeing through my thoughts, instead of being angry with me for turning my elbow out.


    Xi Meng looked at Li Tianyi, moved tears filled his eyes, I was still in pity, almost let Li Tianyi hold.


    "Wife, don''t look at me like that, I will commit a crime!"


    Li Tianyi stopped her waist and tightened her hand, then sank. After listening to her words, Xi Meng subconsciously looked at him somewhere, but she didn''t see anything covered by the quilt.


    Li Tianyi noticed her small movements and felt that her lower abdomen was tight. He took a bite on her earlobe:


    "wife, where are you looking?"


    "It''s late. Go to bed quickly!"


    When Xi Meng was caught, he blushed and even felt embarrassed with his sharp ears. He went into the bed.


    Li Tianyi released her obediently, but he couldn''t eat it. He forced himself to tease her, and finally suffered from himself!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 346

    The night passed quickly. At noon the next day, Linda came to Li''s house. Xi Meng was even pleasantly surprised. Old friends wanted to see him. There was a day of endless chatting. Xi Yan and Hao Yu were even pestering their mother Linda.


    Xi Meng and Linda are very happy to meet. Raymond and Li Tianyi are also happy to cooperate.


    After meeting Raymond, Linda''s obsession of revenge for Bella''s father is not so strong, but the heart of revenge has become a habit.


    Raymond knows that if he wants to let Linda go completely, he has to bring the founder of the normal plot, Huo Daoguan, to justice.


    Now that Linda has come to the state of Yu, Raymond and Li Tianyi''s action officially begins.


    Chen Xiao was the first one to take action. After Huo Daoguan came to the state of Yu, he tried to invade the military system of the state of Yu all the time. He failed all the time. He found a loophole in the system and succeeded in invading it by Qin Guang''s intentional release.


    After entering the system, Huo Daoguan found information about Wang Huajing on his home page, but he just looked at it more. Huo Daoguan thought this person was familiar. He recalled for a while that his mother Luo Ling had talked about Wang Huajing in front of him with his subordinates, and Wang Huajing had cooperated with his mother.


    Huo Daoguan did notice Wang Huajing, although the reason was not expected by Qin Guang.


    Huo Daoguan looked at his subordinates: "go to check this man!"


    "Yes, young master!"


    The man left quickly. More than 20 minutes later, Huo Daoguan received Wang Huajing''s personal information and life story.


    Seeing the incompatibility between Wang Huajing and Li Tianyi, Taoist Huo''s evil face flashed a gloomy and cold smile, and his eyes were full of calculation.


    According to the information, he called the Wang family compound:


    "Mr. Wang, I''m Luo Ling''s son. Do you want to meet me?"


    Taoist Huo''s tone was frivolous.


    At the end of the phone, Wang Huajing frowned: "what Luoling, I can''t understand what you''re talking about!"


    "Really? That may be my wrong number. I thought I finally found someone to deal with Li Tianyi with me! Alas, what a pity... "


    Taoist Huo pretended to sigh and was about to hang up.


    Wang Huajing stopped him: "wait, what do you mean to deal with Li Tianyi?"


    He contacted sun Yishan, hoping to get his help, but the bastard either talked about him, or asked the servant to answer the phone and say he was not in, and refused to help him.


    He talked to Huo Daoguan last night when he was talking to a student in the Ministry of national security.


    He is a headache, there is a great risk of cooperation with him, but Li Tianyi has let him lose everything, he has nothing to be afraid of!


    Hearing Wang Huajing''s eager voice, Taoist Huo started to smile successfully. Sure enough, the old man had been blinded by hatred, so he took the bait easily.


    Taoist Huo''s smile increased, and he schemed with Wang Huajing for a long time before ending the call.


    Taoist Huo is in a rare good mood. With the cooperation of such a person who knows Yu''s national conditions and political circles, Li Tianyi, I will let you lose Li''s family and Xi Meng, and let you taste the pain I have suffered.


    Huo Daoguan''s move, together with the recording now exposed on the Internet, will directly lead to the collapse of HNA and Li''s share prices, and even to the point of applying for bankruptcy protection. It is not cruel!


    Chen Xiao quickly reports the news to Li Tianyi and Lei Meng.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Wang Huajing really left his old face behind. Under the "protection" of Huo Daoguan''s subordinates, who were called volunteers, he pulled up banners in Times Square. His loudspeaker kept broadcasting his recorded sound in turn, accusing Li Tianyi and Ouyang Wentong of their crimes over and over again. The video was photographed by many netizens and published on the Internet, causing an uproar.


    Because it was Ouyang Wentong who bewitched Jiang Xinyi to kidnap Xi Changwei, and Jiang Xinyi died in Ouyang Jing''s hands. Ouyang''s family was the first to bear the brunt, and HNA Group was quickly affected. Ouyang Chengen held an emergency meeting, speed public relations, and still failed to stabilize the falling stock.


    In the first step, the plan was successful, and Huo continued to implement the second step, so that a number of sailors hired earlier conducted a thematic debate on the Internet: the real source of tragedy is actually the Li family!


    One side of the Navy believes that if Li Jianguo had not gone his own way and insisted that Xi Meng and Li Tianyi make a couple, there would not have been today''s tragedy. If Li Tianyi had explained to Ouyang Wentong and Jiang Xinyi earlier and had been more decisive, there would not have been today''s tragedy.


    On the other hand, the water army debated on the basis that people should not blame Society for their deterioration.


    Huo Daoguan''s real purpose is to make Li Tianyi lose his reputation. He invited the water army. Naturally, the winning party is the first. The second opinion gradually prevailed in the debate. Finally, the comment area of relevant event reports was completely occupied by the first opinion.


    In addition, most of the people who use microblog are young and strong, and a large part of them are annoyed by the urge to marry. Moreover, when they are in the rebellious period, they can''t see the peace of the world, and the three outlooks are easy to be distorted. These people are very resistant to arranged marriage.


    Under the guidance of Taoist Huo, Li Jianguo has become an old-fashioned and mean person in a condom, while Li Tianyi has become the kind of person that poor people must hate. Xi Meng has also been described as a woman who loves vanity, and even Xi Yan and Haoyu have been stripped out and insultedLi''s share price also fell more seriously than that of HNA Group in a short period of time. It fell to the bottom at 3pm and had to close early.


    The CIRC noticed the abnormal fluctuation of the stock market and directly ordered Li and HNA to suspend stock trading.


    Li Tian expected these things to happen early in the morning, but the plan to invite you into the urn is still one step short. Now is not the time to close the net. Xi Meng has already told Linda that she and her children will not know these things.


    The incident involved his grandfather. Unexpectedly, he called home to ask sixth uncle not to watch the news. Sixth uncle went to the study and planned to stay with him all the time. But when he arrived at the study, everything was late. Li Jianguo was listening to the voice of the daily economy, and what he was broadcasting was just like the storm caused by Wang Huajing.


    ¡°¡­¡­ At present, the petition in times square has led to the collapse of Li''s share price, and HNA has almost fallen to the bottom. The CIRC has suspended the trading of the two companies, and the resumption date is unknown. Xi Meng and her two children are also affected to varying degrees. "


    "Most people think that the founder of today''s storm is actually Li Jianguo, the retired former chairman of the Li family. His arranged marriage and old-fashioned and mean attitude have led to today''s tragedy. Now, let''s listen to the analysis of relevant experts..."


    Li Jianguo listened to the voice of the hostess coming out from the radio station. His hands clenched into fists. His eyes were filled with outrage. He rubbed against his chair and stood up. His chest fluctuated violently with anger.


    "Damn it, these people are just talking nonsense. How can they involve Xiaomeng and the children? This Wang Huajing will not give up until he breaks down the Li family! He... "


    Li Jianguo roared angrily, but at the next moment he turned his eyes and fainted.


    Liu Shu''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He helped him fall down and pressed the pager. Soon a servant came in and helped him to help Li Jianguo out of his study and put him on the bedroom bed.


    The sixth uncle calls Ji Nanyu and asks him to come and check with him.


    When Ji Nanyu entered the Li family, she was photographed by Huo Daoguan''s people, who were secretly guarding outside the Li family''s house in Qianjin Dijing mansion, and posted it to the Internet with the following text:


    the Li family''s disturbance is not smooth, and the important members of the Li family are suffering from severe illness, so the doctor goes to the first aid!


    Huo Daoguan didn''t find out who this important member was, but he could guess it, but he didn''t say it and let netizens guess it by themselves.


    At this time, Li Tianyi will not appear. If those investors guess him, Li will face a heavier blow. He is happy to see him succeed!


    In the villa, Taoist Huo listened to the constant information from his subordinates and showed an evil smile. Bai Sensen''s teeth were especially penetrating under the dim light.


    Li Tianyi, it''s just the beginning. The real revenge is still behind. You have to hold on, or the play won''t look good!


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, after discussing the strategy to deal with Al, Li Tianyi and jening both turned on their computers to see the current situation and saw the latest information. Lai jening''s eyebrows were wrinkled, his face was dignified, and his tone was solemn:


    "president, you''d better call the old man to explain it, so as not to make him really sick."


    Is a normal person, will not be indifferent to the destruction of the family foundation.


    "I''ll go back in person. You can see here that Zhan Lin is active in CIRC. Li''s punishment notice will come out tonight. Tomorrow, Liu Zhiyan should take action against Li. Let''s arrange someone who cooperates with him to trip him up. As long as he uses the illegal funds on Al account to buy Li, we''ll close the net!"


    As soon as Li Tian got up, he went outside the secret room.


    "Yes Jening stood up, respectfully answered, and sent him to the door of the secret room. After watching his figure disappear, he returned to the room.


    I hope that everything will go well tomorrow. He''s really worried about this kind of business war in which he directly gambles with Li!


    If it wasn''t for looking at the president''s full chest, he would have had a heart attack!


    Seeing Li Tianyi, Linda is in a hurry. As soon as he is about to speak, Li Tianyi notices that Xi Meng, who has closed her eyes completely, boos her.


    Linda gets up quietly and goes to the guest room to sleep. Li Tianyi walks up to Xi Meng and stares at her for a while. He carefully holds her upstairs and enters the bedroom.


    When he picked her up, Ximeng''s closed eyes and eyelids moved. Obviously, she was awake, but she pretended to be asleep.


    Today, the net of the main house has been cut off for a day. She wants to go shopping, but Linda just pesters her to stay at home for a day. Even Li Jianguo refuses to let her go.


    She is not a fool. She knows that something important has happened, and Li Tianyi doesn''t want her to know.


    Because of the trust in him, if he doesn''t speak, she won''t ask.


    But deep in her heart, what she wanted most was to face everything with him, no matter the weather was bright, or the storm!


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Li Tian came out of the bathroom after taking a bath, he opened the quilt and lay down in it. As usual, he stretched out his long arm to hold Xi Mengyao and took her into his arms. Smelling the fragrance of her body, the tiredness of the day dissipated.When he hugged her, he felt the instant stiffness of her body, and Li Tian frowned.


    "Menger, are you still awake?" He asked.


    But the answer to him was Xi Meng''s silence. Li Tianyi sighed from the bottom of his heart and coaxed him with a tone:


    "the company is in some trouble. There are bad words on the Internet. I have to end my annual leave ahead of time, and I don''t want you to worry about it, so I will cut off the Internet at home and give me another day. After tomorrow, I will tell you everything that happened, OK?"


    "Although I''m not as smart as you, I''m not as capable as you, but I graduated from the same school as you. I''m so bad that you have to deal with everything by yourself? Can''t I do anything for you? Li Tianyi, if you think I''m useless, you... " Just tell me!

 Chapter 347

    Can''t she change it?


    "Menger, I don''t mean that. I just don''t want you to worry about it. It''s a man''s responsibility to support his family. I have no reason for you to work hard for these things!"


    Li Tianyi thought she was going to say something separate and cut her off.


    "But I don''t want to be a vase in the greenhouse, either!"


    Xi Meng''s voice is choking, containing endless grievances.


    But meng''er, what happened to Jiang Xinyi is known all over the country. Not everyone is wise and reasonable. I''m afraid you will be attacked, even in words


    Even if it''s just to make her frown, he doesn''t want to, let alone let her be attacked by those unwarranted.


    "Don''t think of me as a weak and vulnerable woman. I''m a woman. I want to be a strong woman!"


    Under the orange warm light, Xi Mengyang looks up at Li Tianyi Junyan, with a firm look in his eyes.


    "All right then!"


    Looking at her like this, Li Tianyi has no choice but to compromise:


    "tomorrow I will take you with me, but no matter what happens, you can''t leave my sight, understand?"


    Li Tianyi looked at Xi Meng seriously. Under his gaze, she nodded solemnly:


    "I promise you, can you tell me what happened now?"


    Xi Meng''s tone is slightly urgent. Li Tian rubs her head and opens her lips. He tells Xi Meng everything that happened today and his plan, except that Li Jianguo was rescued by Ji Nanyu.


    "Menger, my plan has hurt you and your child..."


    "Fool, I don''t know why! There are so many people in the world who like to comment on others when they are full and have nothing to do. If I cared about them, I would be very angry! "


    Xi Meng thinks that Li Tianyi''s plan is perfect enough to smash the conspiracy of Taoist Huo and Wang Huajing and bring them to justice. He also taught sun Yishan a lesson. Sun Yishan was close to the retirement age when Yu was an official. If he could not run for president this time, he would have to retire.


    Li Tianyi''s plan is perfect.


    But


    "What about ouyangjing?"


    That recording is proof to the core.


    "The death of Jiang Xinyi, I think this pot should be carried by Ouyang Wentong. What do you think?"


    Li Tianyi''s dark eyes stare at Xi Meng, which contains magical power and leads people to sink.


    "I don''t understand!"


    Xi Meng took a long time to recover his mind and rushed to Li Tian.


    "I found a special dubbing actor to simulate Ouyang Wentong''s voice and Huo Daoguan''s voice on the phone, and let the people of jueji technology department deal with the sound frequency and erase the traces. Even the experts of the police can''t find the loophole."


    In Xi Meng''s surprised expression, Li Tianyi continues to state slowly:


    "the charge of killing Jiang Xinyi will fall on Ouyang Wentong. As for Ouyang Jing, I have seen the autopsy results of Jiang Xinyi, and there is a bruise on her back neck. I have already sent Ouyang zefa a text message. Once the police investigated, Ouyang Jing said that he just knocked Jiang Xinyi unconscious, which is different from his last record The reason for this is that he has caused a lawsuit for human life, and the grandfather of the deceased is Wang Huajing, who covers the whole political arena. He is afraid! "


    "Poo Chi"


    although this is a serious topic, Xi Meng still can''t help laughing. Why didn''t she find out that Li Tianyi''s ability to tell lies is so great before?


    But the next moment, the smile on her face disappeared:


    "Ouyang Jing would rather take the blame than let Ouyang Wentong have an accident! How do you get him to cooperate? "


    "Ouyang Ze has personally gone abroad to pick up Ouyang Chengyun and his wife back home."


    Li Tianyi''s answer is very confident.


    Xi Meng was completely convinced by his strategy: "Li Tianyi, it''s a painful thing to be your enemy!"


    "Then you will be my love, eh?" Li Tianyi''s black eyes locked her, from appearance to voice, no doubt not bewitching her.


    "Well, what a beautiful idea!"


    Xi Meng almost can''t hold it. He turns around and ignores him, but his heart is as sweet as honey.


    As soon as Li Tian smiles, his body is posted again:


    "wife, with you, I don''t want to be beautiful, but every day is really beautiful!"


    His voice is as low as a cello, with endless power to bewitch people. Xi Meng murmurs in response:


    "then you have to be my lover, and you have to be my own!"


    In love, no one is not overbearing!


    "Good!" Li Tianyi enjoyed her domineering love and hugged her. They soon fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    On the second floor, the door of the study opens. Zhou Bin and Wang Sheng are waiting there. Liu Zhiyan walks over quickly. After a while of greetings, the three enter the main topic.


    Liu Zhiyan took the lead in saying: "the Securities Regulatory Commission has dealt with Li, and the situation is very good. The total shares in your hands are 45%, and you are the largest shareholder of Li except Li Tianyi. When Li Tianyi is taken away by the Securities Regulatory Commission for investigation tomorrow, we can firmly control Li."Liu Zhiyan''s eyes flashed a vicious calculation. With his soft face and orchid fingers cocked up from time to time, he could see Zhou Bin and Wang Sheng on one side with goose bumps.


    When they look at each other, Zhou Bin signals Wang Sheng to open his mouth. Wang Sheng covers his nose with his hand and looks at Liu Zhiyan with a dry cough. His tone is full of uneasiness:


    "Mr. Liu, our cousins have discussed for a long time, but they still think that Li''s crisis should be able to pass. Instead of taking risks with you, we should believe in Li Shaoli''s ability to turn around the storm. In this way, we can only learn from Li Shaoli in the future I got enough dividends for my brothers to spend! "


    Wang Sheng looks embarrassed. Zhou Bin also looks down and looks around, like a temporary backwater.


    Liu Zhiyan is stunned for a short time. He thinks that he was blindfolded by Li Tianyi last time and tortured in an unknown basement for several days. Liu Zhiyan is itching with hatred. He is about to defeat Li Tianyi completely. How can he agree to the withdrawal of Zhou Bin brothers at this time?


    "What Li can give you, I can! Al''s capital strength is not much weaker than Li''s. as long as you agree to cooperate, I am willing to exchange al''s shares equal to the value of your shares with Li''s shares you hold! In this way, you don''t have to worry about the impact of Li''s current risks on the value of your stocks. How about that? "


    Liu Zhiyan hated Li Tianyi to the extreme. After so many years of fighting with Li, Liu only won Li Tianyi six years ago. After that, he lost every fight.


    This time, he must grasp Li in the most hands and completely defeat Li Tianyi!


    After making eye contact, Zhou Bin said to Liu Zhiyan: "Mr. Liu, we know the hostile relationship between you and Li. But now Li is in crisis. The sales data of e-commerce department is in a serious decline. Financing companies are facing the dilemma of investors withdrawing their capital one after another. Li''s shares are shrinking seriously. This is the case In this case, do you really want to exchange al shares with us


    Zhou Bin''s face is dignified, his eyebrows are wrinkled, and he shows his half faith and half doubt incisively and vividly.


    "What I want is to bring down Li''s family and ignore the relationship between Li Tianyi and me. With the collapse of Li''s family, Al''s performance will be greatly improved in all aspects. Even if I lose part of Al''s shares, from the perspective of stock value, the value of my shares at that time is still more than what I have now, and I''m not in a loss!"


    At present, 45% of Li''s shares are only 30% of Al''s. 35% of Al''s shares are scattered in the hands of shareholders. Liu Zhiyan holds 65% of Al''s shares. After taking away 30% of Al''s shares, there are still 45.5% left. He is still the highest shareholder of al, and Al''s voice is still in his hands.


    Therefore, it''s better than business, he doesn''t lose money!


    After listening to Liu Zhiyan''s words, Zhou Bin''s doubts didn''t completely subside, but his attitude was obviously hesitant. Wang Sheng said at this time:


    "cousin, in fact, I think general manager Liu''s method is also successful. Anyway, as investors, we should invest where the market is good! Li Shi is now like this, if we stick to these stocks and don''t give up, in case we get water out of a basket in the end. It''s better to give the stock to Mr. Liu and let him do something else. We can get what we want from each other and have the best of both worlds


    "This Well, you''ve always been more business minded than me. I''ll take your advice! "


    Zhou Bin takes a deep breath and gives the decision to Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng nodded. That night, he signed two equity transfer agreements with Liu Zhiyan. The next morning, he went to the notary office where he had not taken his annual leave for notarization, and the agreement came into effect.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Tianyi and Xi Meng arrive at Li''s early in the morning. Li''s atmosphere is dignified and rigorous, and the employees are not at all depressed and resentful when they are called back from their vacation.


    Xi Meng secretly admires Li Tianyi''s royal way!


    At 9:15 in the morning, Li Tianyi held a high-level meeting. Everything was ready in the meeting room. Just as Li Tianyi was preparing, the door of the meeting room was suddenly opened and Liu Zhiyan came in.


    "Li Shao, President Li, long time no see!"


    He domineering toward Li Tian a walk, enchanting, orchid fingers up, pointing to Li Tianyi, and human demon is no different.


    Because of his sudden appearance, the atmosphere in the conference room became more and more dignified and low. The high-level officials had been waiting for him, but when they saw his action which was comparable to that of a human demon, they all hung their heads and secretly laughed, but their shaking shoulders betrayed their serious mood at the moment.


    Li Tian watched Liu Zhiyan get closer and closer to him, his eyes became more and more heavy, his face became more and more cold, and his whole body''s cold breath was like substance.


    Liu Zhiyan was three steps away from him and did not dare to move any more.


    "Jening, move a chair for Mr. Liu." Li Tian was expressionless and calm, and his words confused the senior management.


    Al and Li are always antagonists. When can al''s people participate in their top secret meetings? But also the highest decision maker of Al - Liu Zhiyan!


    "Yes, president!" Knowing Li Tianyi''s plan, jening reacts quickly, puts a chair on Li Tianyi''s right hand, and makes an invitation to Liu Zhiyan.Li Tian, who seems to know that he will come, makes Liu Zhiyan feel uneasy and unstable: "do you know I will come?"


    Otherwise, how could he ask nothing and ask someone to give him a chair?


    "What do you think?"


    Li Tianyi''s voice was cold, and he didn''t even give his sight to Liu Zhiyan.


    Because of his words, Liu Zhiyan''s uneasiness became more and more intense. Did Zhou Bin and his brothers betray him?


    But they have clearly transferred their shares to him and become the shareholders of al. It is not good for them to sell him!


    "Oh..." In Liu Zhiyan''s anxiety, Li Tianyi suddenly gives out a low smile. He turns his head and finally looks at Liu Zhiyan. However, the teasing and contempt in his eyes makes Liu Zhiyan go crazy!

 Chapter 348

    "Last night, the Securities Regulatory Commission announced on its official website that it would launch an investigation into the Li family. One of the purposes of today''s meeting is to let everyone actively cooperate with the investigation of the Securities Regulatory Commission. The group has not committed any acts of violating the law and discipline or flouting the law. Cooperating with the prosecution to complete the investigation as soon as possible is the primary task at present to minimize the impact on the group..."


    "The SFC is not a calm department. Since it announced on its official website that it is going to investigate the Li family, you should face up to the problems, recognize the mistakes, and actively correct them so as to obtain social understanding, instead of confusing people here."


    Liu Zhiyan walks out of the panic caused by Li Tianyi and looks at Li Tianyi''s profile, his eyes full of poison.


    Never disobey the law or the law?


    Oh The ghost letter! How can there be a company as innocent as a transparent spring, a market that is more frightening than the battlefield, and a company that is in it?


    Liu Zhiyan disdain, jening said these words, but in self deception, want to calm people!


    Not because of Liu Zhiyan''s words, jening has half a mood fluctuation and a calm look. He pushes the glasses that are specially placed on the bridge of his nose today, and the sound line is stable:


    "Mr. Liu''s words are very reasonable. Li will accept the investigation of the prosecution, recognize the shortcomings, and actively correct them, but..."


    The tone of jening''s voice pauses, and in his eyes when he looks at Liu Zhiyan, there is a flicker of cunning. His cold voice continues:


    "the problem is not in Li''s headquarters, but in Li''s 65% shares Al Group


    "What did you say?" Liu Zhiyan was so surprised that he suddenly stood up from his seat. Li accounted for 65% of Al shares. How could this be possible?


    "Ha ha Li Tianyi, you are really funny. You are still pretending to be here when you are dying. You think that if you let your assistant say a few scary words and put on a show, you can scare me away! I tell you that I now own 45% of Li''s shares. When you are taken away by the police, I will be Li''s most powerful spokesman! "


    Liu Zhiyan laughs at Li Tianyi''s ignorance. The huge conference room is filled with his sharp voice that seems to laugh and roar.


    Li Tianyi looks down at his injured watch, frowns slightly, looks calm, gets up from his seat, turns around and looks at Xi Meng standing behind him, with a soft voice:


    "on the first day when he came to power, Li met such a madman. Do you still have confidence to manage Li well?"


    "Although it is said that it is easy to start a business but hard to keep success, I have confidence in myself!"


    I believe that you are paying attention to me all the time!


    Xi Meng raised his head slightly and looked at Li Tianyi with firm eyes and firm tone.


    "That''s good. I''ll work hard for my wife next time!"


    Li Tianyi''s tone has a touch of heartache.


    As soon as his voice fell, Liu Zhiyan''s sarcastic remarks were not yet out. The door of the conference room was pushed open from outside, and several uniformed SFC and procuratorial personnel entered.


    Looking at this scene, Li''s high-level minds sank. Li Tianyi''s three words in the shopping mall represent inviolability, non provocation and non doubt.


    Now the Securities Regulatory Commission enters Li''s family with people from the inspection organs, interrupts the ongoing meeting, and even takes Li Tianyi away.


    This is undoubtedly a wake-up call to the business community.


    "Hello, Li Shao! Please understand that we carry out our tasks according to law! "


    Led by Wu Hongying, one of the vice presidents of China Securities Regulatory Commission and a famous strong woman, Li Tianyi has always had some appreciation for her.


    "Hello, vice president Wu, I''m Xi Meng. Li Shao has temporarily resigned from the post of president of Li''s family for personal reasons, and I''ll take the place of him. So, vice president Wu, I''ll communicate with the CSRC and the prosecution next!"


    Xi Meng took a deep breath, walked out from behind Li Tianyi and stretched out his right hand to her.


    In the face of Wu Hongying, a powerful woman, she has more pressure than Li Tianyi.


    Li Tian is strong and domineering, cold-blooded and hard-blooded again and again. She is gentle after all, but Wu Hongying is different. She is haunted by strange, absolute business to completely inhuman atmosphere.


    Xi Meng intuition, this is a difficult woman to get along with.


    "Hello, Wu Hongying, vice president of China Securities Regulatory Commission, in charge of the investigation of Li group!"


    Wu Hongying''s right hand stretched out a simple touch with the dream of sitting at the same table. Her tone is usually cold and simple, and if she can save it, she can save it.


    "Xi Meng is deeply involved in the storm of public opinion and is not suitable to take over Li Shi. I own 45% of Li Shi''s shares, so I should be the president of Li Shi!"


    Liu Zhiyan went to Wu Hongying and undoubtedly told her that if there is no person suitable for the post of acting president, they will send a special person to manage Li Tianyi for the time being.


    Therefore, Wu Hongying, the main person in charge of this investigation, has the qualification to determine whether Xi Meng has the right to take over Li''s family!


    Hearing this, Wu Hongying looked at Liu Zhiyan and frowned.


    Even if we know that Li Tianyi has handed over the criminal evidence of Al to the CSRC, and Li owns 65% of Al''s shares, Wu Hongying can investigate al together by investigating Li!But would she?


    Xi Meng anxiously looks at Li Tianyi. If Wu Hongying decides that she can''t manage Li, Li may be controlled by Liu Zhiyan. Li Tianyi feels her sight and gives her a reassuring look back.


    In a silence, Wu Hongying spoke slowly:


    "65% of Al''s shares are held by Li. Li has merged al into Li''s information and uploaded it to the industrial and commercial department. Since it''s investigating Li, Al will naturally prepare for reference. As the current person in charge of Al, Mr. Liu has to be investigated as well. No matter how many shares you hold, he can''t act as the president of Li. ¡±


    Liu Zhiyan was very dissatisfied with Wu Hongying''s reply, but without waiting for him to speak, Wu Hongying has saved up money to go on:


    "as for Mrs. Li Shao, although there are adverse rumors about you on the Internet, as long as you have Li Shao''s authorization, no matter what the relationship between you, Li Shao and the Li family is, you can temporarily take the post of president of Li''s. But... "


    After listening to Wu Hongying''s words, Li Tian was surprised. He stopped Xi Meng, who wanted to speak, and said to Wu Hongying:


    "what vice president Wu said is true, but You may be busy investigating Li''s family and ignore the media news. I have personally clarified all the rumors about my grandfather and wife this morning. From the reaction of netizens, I think you agree with me! In other criminal cases, the police will soon find out the truth. "


    Li Tianyi looks at Wu Hongying. Junyan is full of self-confidence, and his eyes are enchanting. This part of the world even lost its luster because of him.


    "In this case, I hope that Mrs. Li Shao''s everything goes well!"


    Wu Hong English was so angry that she stretched out her hand to her side. The person beside her quickly delivered a document to her hand.


    She opened it and walked a few steps towards Liu Zhiyan. The tone was business as usual:


    "Mr. Liu, there is a large amount of unidentified capital flow in Al account, and there are many financial loopholes. At the same time of tax evasion, she is suspected of illegally issuing certificates to raise funds. We suspect that Al is secretly engaged in money laundering industry. I hope you can cooperate with the investigation!"


    Wu Hongying''s words shocked everyone present except Li Tianyi, jening and Xi Meng, who knew these things well.


    The people who came with Wu Hongying were also shocked. Wu Hongying did not exchange the information with them.


    Among all the people, Liu Zhiyan was the most emotional. His orchid fingers turned up, his angry eyes locked on Li Tianyi, and his sharp voice roared angrily:


    "Li Tianyi, Zhou Bin and Wang Sheng were arranged by you, right? What Li Shao''s crisis? You''re just setting me up. I''ll kill you... "


    Liu Zhiyan didn''t finish his words. After receiving Li Tianyi''s eye signal, jening directly hit him on the back of the neck and stun him!


    Wu Hongying motioned to the people of the procuratorial organ to take Liu Zhiyan away, and Li Tianyi also left with her to accept the inspection.


    ¡­¡­


    President Li''s office.


    Xi Meng looks through the French window at Li''s building. Wu Hongying and his party leave. Although they know that Li Tianyi is resourceful and won''t fight an uncertain battle, they can''t help but worry about him.


    "Jening, is li really like what Li Tianyi said that there is no illegal incident?"


    Xi Meng turns and looks at jening standing at his desk. She is pretty and worried.


    "Young lady, when you are in the shopping mall, you can''t help doing many things. If you don''t count on others, you will be counted. In fact, it''s not easy for the president these years, especially in the five years when you left!"


    Jening did not answer Xi Meng''s words, but the meaning is self-evident.


    Xi Mengxin sinks. If Li Tianyi is found out


    "But you can rest assured, young lady, that everything the president does is done through the Jue trace. If the prosecution checks through Li, it will never be possible to find clues What''s more, the president''s behavior is at most routine. Sometimes he doesn''t abide by the business rules. If it''s not nice, he''s treacherous, cunning and vicious. It''s not heinous! "


    Worried about his own president''s lofty image in Xi Meng''s heart, jening specially added the second half of the sentence.


    When Xi Meng heard him say this, he put down his heart and began to work


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, when Huo Daoguan learned that his plan was successful, Li Tianyi was taken away by the prosecution for investigation. He was in a good mood and was planning to open a bottle of champagne to celebrate. However, the mobile phone rang. Ouyang Wentong''s voice came from the other end of the phone:


    "Huo Daoguan, you stop right away, don''t drag my brother into the water!"


    Ouyang Wentong''s tone of voice is indignant. Huo Daoguan''s conspiracy makes the stock price of HNA plummet. Uncle is interviewed by the Securities Regulatory Commission. The police just called to make a new record of her brother.


    She must not let the police find out that Jiang Xinyi was killed by her brother!


    "Do you want me to let your brother go? Yes, come here now, and I''ll tell you the way! "


    Huo Daoguan''s tone is frivolous, with obvious banter.


    "You Taoist Huo, if you don''t agree, I''ll make your crime known to the public. Everyone will die together


    Ouyang Wentong has been very fond of Ouyang Jing since childhood, and will never let him be engulfed by the conspiracy of Taoist Huo."You have seed!" Taoist Huo''s eyes flashed fiercely and his voice was cold: "see you in half an hour! I''ll tell you how


    Then he hung up the phone, and his subordinates wondered:


    "young master, do you want to make an appointment with Wang Huajing and Ouyang Wentong at the same time?"


    Said, made a wipe neck movement.


    Taoist Huo glanced at him, closed his eyes and answered him in a good mood:


    "Ouyang Wentong''s death is not a pity, but Wang Huajing''s still useful. Ouyang Wentong died in an accident, do you understand?"


    "Yes, young master, I understand. I''ll do it now!"


    The man''s eyes flashed a touch of treachery and left quickly.


    Taoist Huo thought about the next plan for a long time before he drove to the moon.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 349

    When he arrived at Shuitian Huayue, Wang Huajing was already waiting for him in the box.


    Shuitian Huayue is very private. It''s Wang Huajing''s chosen place. People in officialdom always have several things to say. Therefore, Taoist Huo is very confident about Wang Huajing''s chosen place.


    Into the box, the two did not exchange greetings, straight to the subject.


    "Li Tianyi has been taken away by the prosecution. As far as I know, sun Yishan, the leader of Yu''s National Progressive Party, is very dissatisfied with him. If you make use of him a little, Li Tianyi may die in the procuratorial office, and Li Tianyi will die one by one. It''s easy to get a seat."


    Wang Huajing interrupted Taoist Huo''s words in an urgent and resentful tone: "what about Ouyang Wentong and Ouyang Jing? And they can''t let it go! "


    Taoist Huo waved his hand to calm him down. There was a strong self-confidence on his evil face. Between the red and charming thin lips, his words made people shudder:


    "Ouyang Wentong sister and brother, ah You will get the news of Ouyang Wentong''s car accident later. As for Ouyang Jing, since you have determined that your granddaughter was killed by him, why don''t you send some evidence to the police? "


    Wang Huajing sighed. No matter how many evils he committed, his body is desolate now. His granddaughter, more than 20 years after her daughter left him, also left him with her mother''s footsteps forever.


    Wang Huajing only thought about the injustice of Jiang Xinyi''s death and was used by others, but he couldn''t realize that Jiang Xinyi''s death was entirely due to his own fault.


    If she is not blinded by jealousy, evil in her heart and unwilling to repent, how can she be used by Ouyang Wentong and finally give her life?


    When Wang Huajing felt hurt, a quick phone rang. It was Huo Daoguan''s mobile phone. He picked it up, hung up the phone after the other party finished speaking, and looked at Wang Huajing:


    "Ouyang Wentong was not spared from a major accident in the south section of the third ring road. Now she has been rushed to the municipal hospital. As for whether she can survive, it depends on what you do!"


    "Why don''t you just kill her?"


    Anyway, in a car accident, Ouyang''s family is not the one who will let Ouyang Wentong''s body be examined by forensic medicine for a few money. It''s easy for Taoist Huo to let her die quietly.


    "There is a purpose for sun Yishan to rescue you. You have to let him do something for you."


    Taoist Huo''s tone was calm, black as a black hole, and there were endless calculations in his terrible eyes.


    I''ve done everything for him. I don''t want his hands stained with blood. It''s very troublesome to be betrayed.


    Wang Huajing is not an idiot, Huo Daoguan''s ideas, he can guess, did not say much on this issue.


    It happens that all along, he is not a member of the presidential faction. Since Sun Yishan intends to woo him, why don''t he take advantage of sun Yishan''s power to revive his power?


    All the people who bullied him in this period of time will step under their feet!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time of the city hospital, Ouyang Wentong operating room, Ouyang Jing looking at the red light in the operating room, sitting uneasy, anxiously walking in the corridor.


    "Jing, what''s going on?"


    Ouyang Ze''s voice came from behind. Ouyang Jing turned around and stood not far from him, his parents and Ouyang Ze.


    "Dad, mom, I''m sorry, I didn''t take care of my sister! My sister is going out. If I insist on working with her, maybe these things won''t happen! "


    Ouyangjing sister and brother love, at the moment, he is from the heart of pain.


    Ouyang Chengyun steps forward with his weak wife Zhang Wanrou and stands in front of Ouyang Jing in a tangled tone:


    "don''t think too much about it. No one wants such a thing to happen. And, for your sister It''s not a bad thing. "


    At least she can stop her hatred for a while.


    "Dad, you Do you know all about it? "


    Ouyang Jing tone pain: "sister, her nature is not bad, just by years of love and not torture, gain and loss of reason, will make those people hate things, as long as you give her the opportunity, she will be able to reform and start all over again."


    No matter how many unforgivable sins a person has committed, in the eyes of his close relatives, they can be saved! As long as they are willing to change, they will be accepted again.


    But Can it happen to Ouyang Wentong who doesn''t even know he is wrong?


    Ouyang Ze sighs that Ouyang Jing gives too much protection to Ouyang Wentong, which is not conducive to his escape.


    Li Tianyi obviously added Jiang Xinyi''s death to Ouyang Wentong. When Ouyang Jing arrived, Jiang Xinyi was already dead.


    But in the current situation, even if he finds ouyangjing''s parents as lobbyists, ouyangjing may not listen to them!


    But there is little time left for the police to go home and take notes again


    Ouyang Zexin next ruthless, stepped forward to interrupt the exchange of three people, said to Ouyang Chengyun:


    "uncle, time is running out, you and aunt, Jing together, go home first, have a good discussion."


    Ouyang Jing doesn''t know why. Pain flashed on Zhang Wanrou''s face. Ouyang Chengyun''s breath became more and more heavy in an instant.


    He nodded: "then it''s up to you.""Well, don''t worry, uncle. Take your time!"


    Looking at Ouyang Jing who is puzzled and painful and the two elders who are heavy hearted leave together, Ouyang Ze is not feeling well either.


    He, Ouyang Wentong and Ouyang Jing are the descendants of Ouyang family. They are connected by blood, but they can''t help her when she goes to the end.


    Ouyang Ze leaned on the strong and clenched his fist. Ah Shen, why do you have to force someone who loves you like this?


    I really can let her completely disappear from the world of you and little dream, no longer disturb you, why don''t you believe me this time?


    My brother for many years, but he refused to accept this small request?


    Looking at the piercing red light on in the operating room, suddenly the door of the operating room opened and a doctor came out with a serious voice: "the patient''s legs and legs are completely necrotic, so the amputation is necessary to save his life. It needs the signature of his family members!"


    "There''s no other way?"


    Ouyang Ze''s heart sank, and his tone was even cautious.


    "No, sir. If you delay your time and cause systemic infection, you may not be able to save your life according to the patient''s current physical condition."


    Long used to seeing all kinds of family members, the doctor''s tone was serious and urged Ouyang Ze to make a decision.


    Ouyang Ze took the pen from the doctor, gritted his teeth and quickly signed. The doctor quickly went in, the door of the operating room was closed, and the operation continued.


    Looking at the red light, Ouyang Ze''s intuition is dazzling, his mood is complex, and for the first time in his life, he decides to go against justice.


    Xiaomeng, no matter what happens to you, Li Tianyi has the ability to protect you, and will protect you regardless of everything. But Wentong is different. The person she loves has never loved her. You have never experienced such hurt, and you will not understand her pain. Now, she has lost her legs.


    If you want to punish, such punishment is enough for her painful life, already enough!


    So, sorry, this time, I may not be on your side


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at Ouyang''s old house, Ouyang Chengyun has always found it difficult to tell his son that he should sacrifice his sister to protect himself.


    During the tangle, Ouyang Chengyun''s mobile phone rings, and Ouyang Ze calls. His voice is more dignified than ever:


    "second uncle, the police will come later, you ask Jing to say so..."


    He looked at the caller ID, showing Wentong, doubts pick up, ouyangze voice: "uncle, it''s me, my mobile phone is off, I use Wentong."


    Now the operation has been completed, Ouyang Wentong was sent to the intensive care unit, personal belongings were sent to the family by the nurse.


    "Aze, is Wentong finished? How''s it going? "


    Ouyang Chengyun tone anxious, take the opportunity to return to the tired attack him, very tired, but in the heart of anxiety, but make him unable to rest.


    "I''ll watch Wentong here. I asked you to talk to Jing. Did you say that?"


    Even if the heart does not want to face, Ouyang Ze had to ask export.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not yet


    Ouyang Chengyun said after a pause. He is a scholar. He is gentle, moderate and kind-hearted. He believes in Buddhism and does harm to others. He can''t do it.


    "Second uncle, Jing is by your side. Give him the phone and I''ll talk about it."


    Ouyang Jing knows his second uncle''s temperament, so he can talk about it for himself.


    Ouyang Chengyun handed the mobile phone to Ouyang Jing: "your elder brother has something to say to you."


    Ouyang Jingwei frowned, intuition is not what he wants, but still took: "zege, what''s up?"


    "The recordings on the Internet and the evidence now under the control of the police have 80% confidence that Jiang Xinyi''s death will be decided on you. Sun Guozhu will come home to take notes of you in ten minutes. At that time, you will say that you are Xi Meng arrived at the scene before and after. By the time he arrived, Jiang Xinyi was dead. You don''t know the details. "


    When Ouyang Ze said this, he felt that there was something in his heart, which was gradually away from him.


    He clenched his fist, he had to! Wen Tong has already been punished and can''t let Jing have an accident.


    Ouyang Jingjun frowned and couldn''t believe it, and his voice was slightly raised:


    "I and Ximeng went to the scene? Brother, do you want to pull Ximeng into the water? She''s the woman you love. You... "


    "Jing, when your elder sister has such an accident, the second uncle will rely on you. You can''t do anything more! And Xi Meng becomes the number one suspect. With Li Tianyi''s ability, he can make Xi Meng get rid of his crime. Remember what elder brother said, Xi Meng arrived at the scene before you. When you arrived, Jiang Xinyi was dead. As for who killed him, you don''t know! "


    Ouyang Ze''s tone is deep, and his mood is calm. Do you love him? He is no longer qualified!


    Xiaomeng, I''m sorry, compared with Wentong''s nothing, at least you still have Li Tianyi who loves you, a lovely pair of children, and so many friends who treat you sincerely.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I know! "


    Ouyang Jing a heart sink to the bottom of the valley, his sister changed, now, even big brother, also changed!No matter what the reason he killed Jiang Xinyi was, he was a man seven feet long. He stood up to heaven and earth. His head could be broken and his blood could be left. Only his responsibility and responsibility could not be lost!


    Since a man was killed by him, he should bear the responsibility instead of letting a woman bear the responsibility for him, because he is in prison.


    Zerg, you are so stupid!


    ¡­¡­


    Jueji


    since Huo Daoguan came to the state of Yu again and secretly cooperated with Ouyang Wentong again, Chenxiao has arranged special personnel to monitor Ouyang Wentong and closely monitor her mobile phone and various social software.


    News of Ouyang Wentong''s amputation in a car accident has been sent back to Jue trace by the person in charge of surveillance.


    Ouyang Ze and Ouyang Jing this phone call, Jue trace monitoring group is also listening to the first time, originally intended to contact Chen Xiao.


    But Chen Xiao is cooperating with Charles at this time, taking advantage of Huo Daoguan''s opportunity to go to Shuitian Huayue to investigate his residence, and can''t get in touch with him.


    Finally, they report to jening together with the news of Ouyang Wentong''s amputation.


    As soon as zhe Ning left the CEO''s office, he received such a message that the monitoring group played the recordings of Ou Yangze''s cousins directly to zhe Ning after saying that Ou yangwentong had been amputated in the car accident.

 Chapter 350

    It took jening a while to recover from his shock. In his opinion, Ouyang''s feelings for the young lady are not as shallow as the young master''s, but now he has done such a thing


    This is a crying child. Do you have sugar? Because Ouyang Wentong lost her legs very pitifully, did you make such a choice?


    "The death of Jiang Xinyi, the one named Ruisen, will be arranged on him. In addition, it''s time for the Jiang family bodyguards who kidnapped Miss ran to do it. They will give it to Taoist Huo for free. Anyway, he is a murderer. Once the crime is settled, no one will doubt that he killed more people!"


    For the moment, let them make their own evidence for the police.


    "All right, Jennings, let''s do it now!"


    Hang up at the end.


    Jening went back to his office and locked the door. After checking that there was no monitoring equipment in the room, he took out another mobile phone and dialed a number!


    "What''s the matter?"


    On the other end of the phone, Li Tianyi''s voice is cold and sentimental. Although the voice line is still calm, jening obviously feels that the president of his family is in a bad mood.


    Li Tianyi''s task is very special. It involves the secret of Yu state. Qin Guang can''t let him go to the army directly. If he starts openly, everything has to be done in secret.


    The four people who accompanied Wu Hongying to the procuratorial organ were all members of Li Tianyi''s team. Another one was Gu Kai, who served as the vice captain. However, he was inconvenient to appear. He was waiting for them to meet elsewhere to guard the weapons and equipment.


    Out of the Li family, Wu Hongying and other members of the Securities Regulatory Commission directly drove away, named: Li Tianyi was temporarily handed over to the procuratorial organs for secret custody and interrogation.


    Wu Hongying can do this position at a young age. She is very clear about her position. She can''t even move her ears when she shouldn''t ask.


    After the Procuratorate''s car entered the procuratorate, five people, including Li Tianyi, left quickly in two cars. Without three people in the car, Gu Kai waited for them in one of the cars. Several people drove to the seaside and left by the giant ship.


    After leaving the waters of Yu state and arriving at the high seas, the left people drove directly to Canada by helicopter which had been prepared on the huge ship.


    When jening''s call comes, Li Tianyi is working with Gu Kai and the rest of the team to study the internal arms layout of the dark owl.


    Xi Qingao''s position is not in the same direction as what they want. Li Tianyi wants to save people first, but Gu Kai thinks that he should get the lost Yu state secret first.


    Thinking that he is now participating in military operations, jening does not ask much:


    "president, Ouyang Wentong had a car accident and had both legs amputated. With compassion, he wants to push his wife out to protect Ouyang Jing and Ouyang Wentong. You are now tied up in the affairs of the military headquarters. I think it''s better to blame Jiang Xinyi''s death on Ruisen, so as to prevent his wife from being hurt by rumors, and deal with the rest when you come back. "


    On the other end of the phone, jening''s face is full of dignity, ready to be scolded and punished by Li Tianyi.


    "Just do as you say. No matter what happens, you must never let the young lady have any accident, even if it''s a drop of hair


    Li Tianyi''s voice is murky. Ouyang Ze, I''ll settle this account with you myself!


    At the end of the call, Li Tianyi''s eyes swept over the rest of the team members and finally fell on Gu Kai, with a deep flash at the bottom of his dark eyes:


    "you''re right. It''s hard to find the whereabouts of the data and determine the location. This is our only chance to retrieve the data from the dark owl. We can''t miss it!"


    Li Tianyi''s words make Gu Kai look relaxed. Li Tianyi is the leader of the action team. If he insists on saving Xi Qingao first, he can only obey!


    "But..."


    Li Tian changed his words: "Xi Qingao is a citizen of Yu state, but he was persecuted in other countries. It is also our duty as soldiers to save him."


    "Then what? Is it true that if the army is divided into two groups, we will have fewer people, and if we are further dispersed, our strength will be even weaker! It is likely that both sides will not succeed... "


    Gu Kai guesses what Li Tianyi means.


    As soon as Li Tian raised his hand to interrupt him, his face was calm and his temperament was calm:


    "it''s really necessary to divide the army into two groups! Order one order two to be responsible for the external reception. I''ll take the information alone. You''ll take order three order four to save Xi Qingao! "


    Gu Kai doesn''t agree. Li Tian goes to get the information one by one. It''s too dangerous.


    "You alone..."


    "This is the best way to take care of both sides at present. We make trouble inside. If we are found, those who stay outside will support us in the direction of the inside. Let one and two take the opportunity to mix in, and Qiao Zhuang will mix with the members of the dark owl outside..."


    Li Tianyi explained his plan quickly. This time, Gu Kai didn''t object any more.


    The plane continued to fly over the Atlantic Ocean. The plan was confirmed. We didn''t talk any more. We all went back to our own positions and closed our eyes to rest.


    ¡­¡­


    Jening plans to get Li Tianyi''s approval. He calls Ou Yangze and says, "Hello, master Jing, I''m jening. I have some different ideas about how to deal with Jiang Xinyi''s murder.""You say it Jening''s words surprised Ouyang Jing. Li Tianyi''s people knew his elder brother''s plan in such a short time.


    Although he didn''t plan to do as his elder brother said, jening, since he called at this time, showed that Li Tianyi already knew and misunderstood!


    He wants to explain, but he can''t!


    His elder brother loves Xi mengshang deeply. He can make such a cruel decision. How can jening believe what he said?


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the call with jening, sun Guozhu and another police officer also rushed to Ouyang''s home. Together with Ouyang Chengyun, they met at the gate.


    Sun Guozhu simply explained his intention. Ouyang Chengen gave up his study and asked Ouyang Jing to talk inside.


    In the study on the second floor, the servant automatically withdrew from the study after serving tea to three people. Sun Guozhu looked at Ouyang Jing and said, "master Jing, about the murder of Jiang Xinyi, there is a recording spread widely on the Internet. After technical analysis, the voice inside is indeed Miss Ouyang Wentong and Miss Jiang Xinyi who has passed away. Considering the emotions of netizens, we need you to listen to it again Think back to the details when you were at the scene of the crime and tell us everything you know. I hope you''ll forgive me. "


    Sun Guozhu is neither humble nor overbearing, and his words are in a dilemma.


    Ouyang Jing knew that sun Guozhu said this because he took into account the Ouyang family''s status in Huacheng and his influence on the society as a public figure.


    He cleared his throat and said to sun Guozhu:


    "Mr. Sun, you are welcome. Last time I faced your questions, I did hide something, but this time, I will tell the police what I know."


    Ouyangjing shows his guilt on his face. Sun Guozhu naturally knows that this will not be the true display of his inner activities, but he is also a personal essence. Since others give him face, he will not give others inner feelings.


    "Tell me, master Jing!"


    "The situation at that time was like this. At that time, I did see Xi Changwei kidnapped. But because of hesitation, when I found her with the help of my friends, she was bound. In front of her was Jiang Xinyi, who was stabbed with a dagger and spat blood in her mouth. At that time, I saw the police report the Canadian who was killed - Ruisen."


    Speaking of this, Ouyang Jing took a deep breath, closed his eyes, pretended to recall for a long time, and then continued:


    "at that time, he turned and turned away from the window at the end of the factory. I untied Xi Changwei. Before I could catch up with Ruisen, the young lady of the Li family also came with someone. After that, the Li family called the police, the police came, and I simply made a note to leave. "


    Ouyang Jing told jening that jening had arranged for someone to make a sign of escape at the window at the end of the warehouse. The police will only confirm his statement.


    "In this case, why did master Jing conceal the police before?"


    Sun Guozhu frowned, at the end of the warehouse? The warehouse is very large. In addition, when investigating the scene, there was a new case. After a brief look at the fact that there was no trace, the scope of investigation of the scene investigators did not reach the window at the end of the warehouse.


    It''s their carelessness! In this case, we have to start the site re survey!


    "At that time, I had a face-to-face interview with reesen and saw what he looked like. Later, your police found out that he was killed. This reesen, whom I had seen at a banquet before, was a subordinate of Huo Daoguan, the only heir of hall family overseas."


    Ouyang Jing frowned, with a look of being difficult to say.


    "Master Jing, what''s the matter with you?"


    Sun Guozhu saw him stop suddenly and asked after him.


    Ouyangjing smiles and the inquiry is over.


    ¡­¡­


    Sun Guozhu left Ouyang''s house and went back to the car. As soon as he turned on his mobile phone, text messages kept coming in. After clicking in, he found that they were all reminders of missed calls, and they were all from the police station.


    Before he could return the call, his cell phone rang. It was from the Bureau.


    "Deputy bureau, the Canadian Embassy in Yuguo is here!"


    The ambassador of the Canadian Embassy in Yuguo came to the Bureau in person, which involved not only the life of Ruisen, but also the diplomatic relations between the two countries!


    The director and several other deputy bureaus went out to investigate and didn''t come back. Sun Guozhu was the deputy director of the Bureau. After Sun Ming''s accident, he was also responsible for the murder of Ruisen. He was the person in charge of the murder of Ruisen and Jiang Xinyi, so the police kept calling him. Even if he turned off the power, the opposite side was not slack.


    "OK, I see. I''ll be right back! If there is new progress in the case, just shut up and be scolded. Don''t talk too much to avoid saying the wrong thing. "


    Thinking of what Ouyang Jing just said, sun Guozhu frowned. This case only concerns Huo Daoguan of the hall family.


    If Ouyang Jing''s words are true, Ruisen''s killing Jiang Xinyi and Xi Meng''s being suspected will affect the Li family. Is this kidnapping and assassination actually a struggle between big families?


    "All right, deputy bureau!" After talking, the police officer hung up and looked at the ambassador named accountability, who was really making trouble, with a smile on his face and MMP in his heart!


    ¡­¡­


    Sun Guozhu returned to the police station and went to his office as soon as he could. He saw the big bellied Ambassador sitting in his seat, giving instructions to Yigan police officer in Yuguo dialect!Although sun Guozhu was tactful and well behaved, he was also full of blood as a member of the state of Yu.


    He stepped forward to the ambassador and said in pure Chinese:


    "ambassador, our investigation has made the latest progress in the murder of Mr. ryson. Now, I need to verify the information I just got. During the investigation period, please don''t let the case out. Please leave!"


    In fact, sun Guozhu''s eyes were wide open, staring at the ambassador.


    After all, it was from the front line of fighting against criminals that sun Guozhu climbed up. His momentum was appalling, and he bluffed the ambassador for a moment.


    "You You people of the state of Yu are too much, too much, too much! "

 Chapter 351

    The ambassador was awed by sun Guozhu so much that he could only go too far one by one. Sun Guozhu said: "I only act according to the law of Yu state. If the ambassador has any questions, he can convey them to our bureau through the Ministry of foreign affairs. If you want to know the facts of the case, you also need the personnel of the Ministry of foreign affairs in the production site and the approval of the director of our bureau!"


    Sun Guozhu got up straight and straight, but the ambassador was totally overwhelmed, and finally he walked away.


    As soon as the people left, sun Guozhu called the leaders of various departments and groups to enter the working state:


    "we don''t have much time. Now we start to assign tasks. The scene investigators have to go to the suburban factory where Xi Changwei was kidnapped again, focusing on the window at the end of the warehouse to find out whether there are suspicious traces! In addition, the reconnaissance team immediately went to investigate Huo Daoguan, the young leader of the hall family, and found his residence in the state of Yu. I''ll make a secret search, and I''ll reissue the search warrant. Now we''re on the move! "


    "Yes, sir!"


    A group of police officers answered quickly and left quickly.


    Sun Guozhu stayed at the police station and reported to the Ministry of foreign affairs that the Canadian ambassador had been here. His practice was praised.


    ¡­¡­


    These actions of sun Guozhu are expected by jening. After confirming that sun Guozhu has taken action, jening immediately contacts Chen Xiao:


    "Sun Guozhu has asked people to search Huo Daoguan''s residence. How about your evidence collection?"


    "Almost done!"


    On the other end of the phone, Chen Xiao just finished surveying the basement. Looking at the five rotten maggots, he would not let go of them. Taoist Huo deserves to die!


    "There are some accidents here, young lady. The plan has changed. You can return the evidence to its original position and keep it. You can''t restore it. Erase our traces. Retreat. Take people to Shuitian Huayue to block Taoist Huo. Don''t let him come back here so soon, and don''t let him leave the state of Yu!"


    Time is pressing, zhe Ning has no time to say the specific reason, but Chen Xiao has cooperated with him for many years and has great trust in his decision.


    "Well, I''ll do it right away!"


    Here, Chen Xiao follows jening''s plan.


    Zhe Ning is after hang up the phone to Raymond sent a message: can act!


    When his mobile phone vibrates, Raymond takes out the text message sent by Jenin, and a bloodthirsty and murderous gas flashes through his eyes. He calls Charles:


    "let''s go, meet in front of the Canadian Embassy in Yuguo!"


    "Yes, young master!"


    ¡­¡­


    More than half an hour later, Raymond and Charles almost reached the front of the embassy.


    Yuguo had strict gun control and domestic peace. There were no guards with guns in the embassy.


    Ramon and his men were unharmed as they went all the way to the magnificent embassy.


    At the moment of seeing Raymond, the ambassador was swearing, shouting that it was the short-sighted guy who wanted to die on Taisui''s head.


    When he saw that the man in front of him was Raymond, the ambassador''s legs and stomach softened and almost fell to his knees!


    He just scolded the first successor of Canada''s first warlord family, and called him "smiling face" senior colonel Raymond!


    "Big, big, I, I..."


    Raymond''s ambassador has heard that no one who is disrespectful to him has got a good death!


    He fell to his knees in fear.


    In normal times, Raymond will settle the account with him, but today is different. He has to cooperate with jening and Chenxiao to let Miss Li get out of the storm, so as to please Linda!


    In a word, he has no time to spend with this pig head Ambassador!


    "Contact the Ministry of foreign affairs of the state of Yu immediately, and our own forensic will examine the body of Ruisen!"


    Ramon''s cool face rushed to the ambassador.


    "Ah?" The ambassador is a little confused. Is that what you mean by letting him go?


    "Why, my words are hard to understand?"


    Raymond glanced at him with a murderous look.


    When they arrived at the dissecting room in the police station, the ambassador and sun Guozhu were waiting outside. They were staring at each other.


    In the anatomy room, Raymond takes off his mask as soon as he goes in. Charles takes out two fully enclosed retractable gas masks from the lower part of his toolbox and hands them to him:


    "young master, if the situation of Rayson is as I expected, after I use liquid medicine to relieve his hands and feet moved by Taoist Huo''s people, he will emit deadly toxic gas. Take this to prevent it!"


    Charles''s tone was quiet, and his facial expression under the mask was clear, but Raymond could see the gravity in his eyes clearly.


    He took the mask from Charles and put it on. The other four took it out of their toolbox and put it on.


    In fact, reesen''s autopsy at most needs a helper, but these people are curious about the phenomenon of reesen''s corpse after being treated with that thing. They are all in a team, and they have good feelings, so Charles agreed with them.


    Turning on the exhaust fan and the ventilator in the dissecting room at the same time, Charles put on gloves and made a routine inspection of the corpse.Then, he tossed and took out some bottles and jars from the toolbox, including liquid, solid and even gas!


    After mixing these things together by special means, Charles, with the help of another person, carefully sprinkles the things on the body of Ruisen, paying full attention to the movement of Ruisen''s body.


    Suddenly, he seemed to hear a slight stab.


    Sure enough!


    As soon as this thought came into my mind, I heard Ramon''s depressed voice behind me: "how can I react? You... "


    "Be careful, young master!"


    Raymond comes to Charles while he is talking. Charles is alarmed. He grabs the toolbox and rushes to Raymond. He presses a button on the handle of the toolbox. The handle of the toolbox is the center. In an instant, it turns into a baffle to block the venom that flies towards them.


    At the same time of Raymond''s action, the other four people also unfolded their toolbox to protect themselves. Fortunately, although they were surrounded by the corpse, they were relatively open. The toolbox could be fully opened and no one was injured.


    The room was filled with a smell of acid with the smell of charred feathers, and the gas was corrosive. Fortunately, everyone wore anti-corrosion gas masks. After the first crisis was over, Charles immediately left the dissecting room with all the people, and no one was injured or poisoned.


    When they got to the open area outside, they took off their equipment. Before sun Guozhu came over, Raymond took out the mask in his pocket and wanted to put it on again. Charles stopped him:


    "young master, the mask, including our clothes, was contaminated with indoor air to a certain extent, so we should not use it. In addition, let''s go to the nearest hotel to take a bath and change our clothes. As for the autopsy report, Wait a minute, I''ll send it to sun Guozhu''s mailbox directly! "


    It''s done. They can retreat!


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Raymond thought about it, thought it was time to do as Charles said, and turned away.


    When he left, he met sun Guozhu, but because everyone left together, sun Guozhu just felt that the man was beautiful and didn''t care much.


    Seeing that the big guys left without saying a word, sun Guozhu was about to stop them, but he was held by the Ambassador:


    "the autopsy report you want will not be less, don''t talk nonsense!"


    The ambassador was afraid that Raymond would stay for a moment. He recalled his disrespectful behavior in the embassy and settled accounts with him!


    Sun Guozhu looked at the ambassador''s apparent overreaction, not sure why, but also in accordance with his intention.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuejia Hotel


    after washing and changing clothes, Raymond and his party left the hotel on their own, while Charles made a autopsy report on the computer of the hotel, showed it to Raymond, sent it to sun Guozhu''s mailbox, and then they left.


    It''s 9 p.m., but Sun Guozhu is still in the police station. Just half an hour ago, sun Guozhu received the news that the on-site inspection team and the investigation team had come back. Ouyang Jing''s words were confirmed!


    Then, the death of Ruisen and Jiang Xinyi is actually the same case. They are both victims of the struggle between the hall family and the Li family.


    However, since reesen was not killed by Ximeng, how can reesen''s autopsy result and time of death point to Ximeng?


    In his heart, sun Guozhu didn''t want this matter to involve the Li family. As far as Li Jianguo was concerned, he couldn''t resist it!


    What''s more, there is a Li Tianyi who doesn''t look at right and wrong, and only cares that his beloved woman can''t be hurt!


    Li family, it''s not the existence he can afford!


    He lives in this world, he needs to survive, need to support his family, naturally, there will be scruples and hesitation!


    In his mind white turn, can''t find the evidence to completely prove Xi dream innocent, full of distress, the computer rings a prompt sound, there is a new email!


    He glanced at the autopsy report of Ruisen. The report showed that Ruisen''s body had been mixed with some special substances, such as propylene, two Martin powder, polylactic acid, alcohol and water, resulting in the death of Ruisen. Within five days, it was just like death.


    After special treatment, the phenomenon of corpse was relieved, but the time of death of Ruisen was completely uncertain.


    It can only be found out that the deceased was killed by several bullets in his life, excessive blood loss and organ rupture!


    Sun Guozhu looked at the autopsy report and felt a strong joy. Although the autopsy report sent by Charles did not directly prove Xi Meng''s innocence, with this report, combined with Xi Meng''s whereabouts five days before the discovery of Ruisen''s body, they can completely prove Xi Meng''s innocence!


    But Jiang Xinyi''s death, only needs when the time comes the police to refute a rumor to be OK!


    And ouyangjing, after Charles and his party left in the afternoon, he also arranged for people to check ouyangjing''s whereabouts in the last half month. No matter Jiang Xinyi or Ruisen, ouyangjing did not have the time and conditions to commit the crime!


    In other words, this case, which has troubled him for many days and made him feel haggard, has not yet been solved, but it will not cause him any more trouble!


    He already knows who the murderer is. Although there will be troubles, those troubles belong to the Ministry of foreign affairs and the Ministry of public security. The headache is those people in the upper part of the head. They won''t involve him!He can finally breathe a sigh of relief!


    Duming answered quickly.


    "Daoguan Huo is hostile to the Li family, and Wang Huajing is also hostile to the Li family. Sun Yishan, the leader of the Democratic Progressive Party, personally bailed out Wang Huajing, and the Li family has a special relationship with the presidential palace. Ruisen killed Jiang Xinyi, and Huo Daoguan killed Ruisen and framed the Li family and Ouyang family. Once the Li family is destroyed, the presidential palace will lose its vitality. I''m afraid it will be difficult to be re elected next year. "


    Du Mingji won sun Guozhu''s trust. In front of him, sun Guozhu did not hide his conjecture.


    "You mean it''s not a simple kidnapping homicide at all, it''s a political contest?"


    Du Ming was shocked.


    "Not at first, but now, it must be!"


    Sun Guozhu has a dignified face. He seems to be the key figure in this contest. If he chooses the wrong one, all these years of struggle will come to nothing, and even worse things will happen.


    After sun Yishan rescued Wang Huajing, he hid behind the scenes and never appeared. He served as Wang Huajing and Taoist Huo to turn Huacheng upside down. His purpose was to reap profits!

 Chapter 352

    But Sun Yishan ignored one point. The first general sent by the president is Li Tianyi. It''s impossible to please Li Tianyi!


    Li Tianyi is ten blocks ahead of Wang Huajing and Huo Daoguan, not to mention that he has so many available talents and trusted brothers.


    With this in mind, sun Guozhu soon came to a conclusion.


    In the presence of Du Ming, he called Qi Lin of the foreign ministry:


    "Hello, Minister Qi, the case of Canadian Ruisen being killed in Yu state and Miss Jiang Xinyi being killed has been found out. This is the same case Wang Huajing and Canadian Rayson are behind the scenes of the incident. They are involved in other countries and the situation is complicated. Our bureau hopes to get the assistance of the Ministry of foreign affairs. "


    Sun Guozhu solemnly said, holding a phone call posture, waiting for Qi Lin''s response.


    As the night deepened, Qi Lin thought for a long time before he said:


    "since it involves international affairs, the Ministry of foreign affairs will do its duty, not wronging a good person or letting go of any bad person. Please rest assured, deputy bureau sun."


    Qi Lin said so, but at the bottom of his heart, he has already sent his regards to sun Guozhu''s ancestors for 18 generations. Huo Daoguan is the only heir of the hall family. This old man, who has a black belly, threw the problem at him!


    "In this way, I would like to thank minister Qi for his cooperation."


    Sun Guozhu''s voice was dyed with laughter, and the two exchanged greetings before they hung up.


    He looked up at Du Ming standing in front of him: "go home, go to bed early tonight, and work hard for another day tomorrow


    The Ministry of foreign affairs contacted the Canadian Embassy and reached an agreement on whether to arrest Taoist Huo and Wang Huajing and transfer them to the procuratorial organ of Yu state for prosecution, or just transfer Wang Huajing to the procuratorial organ and send him back to Canada, which is not for the Canadian police to consider!


    On Qi Lin''s side, as soon as he hung up, another plane rang. It was from the Canadian Embassy.


    "Minister Qi, is there any result in the case of Ruisen?"


    The ambassador looked at Ramon, who was sitting in front of him. His face was gloomy, his breath was cold, and his face was about to wind and rain.


    "Well Well, just now, I talked to deputy director Sun of the police station on the phone... "


    Qi Lin paid attention to the wording and tried to euphemistically say that Huo Daoguan and Wang Huajing were behind the scenes of the whole case. He also showed that there was sufficient material evidence and Wang Huajing police station was already in the process of arresting Huo Daoguan. As for Huo Daoguan, once the embassy had no objection, they should also be arrested.


    The ambassador''s phone was on hands-free. Ramon listened to Qi Lin''s words clearly and nodded.


    The ambassador got a sign from Raymond and said quickly:


    "since he is in Yu state, he should abide by the laws of his country. China and your country have not signed an extradition law. Therefore, since he committed the case in Yu state, he should be tried by law in Yu state!"


    "In this case, I will contact deputy director Sun immediately. Thank you for your understanding!"


    Qi Lin thanks, then hangs up and calls sun Guozhu. Sun Guozhu and Du Ming have stepped out of the office, but they are called back by the bell.


    After receiving Qi Lin''s phone call, he learned that the Canadian Embassy had agreed to arrest Huo Daoguan. It was a long night''s dream. Sun Guozhu asked Du ming to call up special police forces to encircle Shuitian Huayue, where Huo Daoguan is now, and arrest Huo Daoguan.


    Everything is in full swing under the background of the strong night, which is doomed to be an unsettled night!


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, when Huo Daoguan listened to the report of his subordinates, his chest was filled with endless anger.


    ¡°shit£¡ What''s the matter? Why did Yu police suddenly take such a big action, but you don''t know? "


    Li Tianyi and Liu Zhiyan were taken away by the Securities Regulatory Commission and the procuratorial organ one by one, which shows that the Securities Regulatory Commission''s investigation of Li is true. Li Tianyi must be separated at the moment and lack of skills. How can he design and arrange these?


    What''s wrong?


    "Little Lord, the current situation is very unfavorable for us. My wife has called. Raymond has come to the state of Yu, and secretly contacted Xi Meng and Li Tianyi. You are in danger now. My wife asked you to return home immediately to avoid accidents!"


    On the phone, the voice of the subordinates was seriously worried, for fear that they would be made dumplings by Yuguo police.


    "Prepare the plane now!"


    Taoist Huo secretly gritted his teeth. No matter what the process, he failed in the confrontation with Li Tianyi. He was really not reconciled!


    But at the moment, he can''t bear to think much, so he can only leave first, so that green hill can not worry about firewood. Li Tianyi, there is a long way to go, and it won''t be so easy between you and me!


    "Yes, young master! The plane will be transferred to your residence soon, and the car to pick you up is already out of the water. Please move


    Seeing that Taoist Huo agreed to leave, the man was overjoyed.


    Huo Daoguan impatiently answered the voice and got up to leave. Although Wang Huajing didn''t know what the person on the other end of the phone said, it was not a good thing to see Huo Daoguan''s face!


    "You''re going? Isn''t it a good idea to wait for news here? "He didn''t want to tear his face. He asked tactfully.


    Wang Huajing heart resentment, clenched his fist, let the destruction of hate is intended to instantly start a prairie fire.


    "Bang" a sound, there are armed special police rushed into the box, Wang Huajing know that it''s all over, no power back to heaven, closed his eyes, hands raised: "I confess, I want to make a confession!"


    "Where is Taoist Huo?"


    One of the special police officers came forward and Sen asked Wang Huajing in a cold voice.


    "I left about five minutes before you came! He''s got a plane ready. It''s supposed to leave by plane! "


    At this time, Wang Huajing was dead hearted.


    "Captain, Taoist Huo fled about five minutes ago. He may be planning to fly away from the state of Yu!"


    After receiving Wang Huajing''s reply, the special police officer immediately reported the news to Du Ming, the leader of the operation.


    "I see!" Du Ming reported the situation to sun Guozhu, who contacted the aviation bureau to implement air traffic control.


    Meanwhile, in the police station, Skynet system played a full role in tracking where Taoist Huo left Shuitian Huayue.


    Tracking down Huo Daoguan''s whereabouts is not as difficult as expected. He left Shuitian Huayue almost openly, which made it easy for the police to find clues and quickly lock his escape route. Sun Guozhu immediately called Du Ming:


    "Huo Daoguan''s escape direction is in his suburban residence, which means that these people may carry guns!"


    "Yes Du Ming then sent out the news and went to Taoist Huo''s residence.


    As soon as sun Guozhu hung up, the door was directly pushed open from outside. He saw that the person was Qin Jun. sun Guozhu was surprised, but he covered it up very well.


    "Captain Qin, what''s up?"


    "The strength of Huo Daoguan is comparable to that of the U.S. seals. The people around him are either mercenaries or the hall family guards who have been trained since childhood. Du Ming and his team are among the best. It''s very difficult to capture Huo Daoguan successfully! The biggest possibility is to take the life of the whole team when you can''t finish the task! "


    Qin Jun looks at Sun Guozhu with a serious face.


    Sun Guozhu looked at this handsome, tall and strong man with iron and blood breath. After a long time, he said:


    "what do you think should be done?"


    "The hall family is engaged in drug trade. Our people have dealt with them and have combat experience. I''ve selected ten people from the anti drug brigade to join me. If you agree, we can start at any time! "


    Qin Jun''s face remained the same. He raised his head and straightened his chest. He gave sun Guozhu a standard military salute.


    Sun Guozhu looks at Qin Jun with deep eyes. Xi Meng''s two visits to the police station are all seen by Qin Jun himself. Qin Jun''s attitude is clearly on Li Tian''s side, and his father Qin Guang is the leader beside the president.


    Qin Jun volunteered at this time for fear that Taoist Huo would escape? Or do you have other plans?


    "OK, special affairs. I''ll withdraw Du Ming''s men and allow you to lead the team to carry out the task. Pay attention to the other party''s possible weapons. Make sure they are safe and don''t hurt the innocent!"


    Sun Guozhu stood up and said calmly.


    "Yes


    Qin Jun salutes again and quickly turns to leave.


    Leaving sun Guozhu''s office, he immediately sent a text message to Chen Xiao: it''s a nice day tonight!


    Just in case, it''s the sign they agreed. It''s a good day tonight, which means to act immediately.


    Chen Xiao Jian hears Huo Daoguan''s phone call. He is alone and has been waiting for Huo Daoguan on his way.


    Looking at the text messages sent by Qin Jun, Chen Xiao''s eyes flash.


    Huo Daoguan''s subordinates are handed over to Qin Jun to solve the problem. As for Huo Daoguan himself, when he passes by, there will be an accident, and the car will be destroyed and people will die!


    On the map, Shuitian Huayue, Huacheng police station and Huo Daoguan''s residence are on a curve, and Huacheng police station is between them.


    Not long after Huo Daoguan left Shuitian Huayue, he received the news that Wang Huajing was arrested by the special police led by Du Ming. Knowing that the situation was very bad for him, he drove all the way to the extreme.


    Because it''s nearly 12 o''clock now, and it''s the new year''s holiday, many people are out of the city. There are few vehicles on the streets of Huacheng, and Taoist Huo''s speed is not hindered.


    But it didn''t last long. When he was still five kilometers away from his residence, members of the jealousy team led by Qin Jun successfully stopped Huo Daoguan by using the roadblock.


    "Young master, you get on the last modified car. We''ll cover for you. Be careful with the distance behind."


    Some subordinates suggested this. Taoist Huo quickly moved to the last car. In the car in front, the hall family guards and mercenaries opened fire on Qin Jun''s men. The two sides quickly fell into battle, and the scene was very anxious.


    Huo Daoguan takes the opportunity to drive away. Qin Jun''s people want to rob him, but because the opponent''s weapons are more advanced than them, even though they all have rich combat experience, they are still oppressed by the opponent''s firepower and difficult to separate. Finally, they watch Huo Daoguan''s specially modified car break through the roadblock and escape successfully.


    Qin Jun sees that Huo Daoguan''s car has been refitted, and shoots at his car lock until he can no longer aim at it. Then he sends a message to Chen Xiao: refit the car!Simple three words, Chen Xiao eyebrow micro Cu, Huo Daoguan really as he expected, driving the modified car to rush away!


    Don''t he know that although the refitted car has advantages in slamming, the increase of its own mass and inertia will lead to the weakening of emergency braking effect in emergency situations!


    For example, when he is about to hit the oil tanker he specially prepared, the car will not stop.


    Chen Xiao is now in a corner which is not too urgent, but his sight is very affected. He gets an unlicensed oil transport vehicle, which is full of oil, and stops at the other end of the corner. The rear end of the vehicle is facing the direction of Huo Daoguan''s car. He opens the oil valve, and the oil keeps moving. He is waiting for Huo Daoguan to get in close contact with the car.

 Chapter 353

    At the same time, Chen Xiao poured a thin layer of water on the ground within 50 meters behind the tanker. At this time, due to the sharp drop of temperature at night, it had formed ice.


    From finding that the left door couldn''t be opened to seeing that there was an oil truck parked in front of him, it was only between the lightning and flint. Huo Daoguan didn''t have time to open the right door to escape. He watched his car crash into the oil truck at a speed of more than 100 miles.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    The sound of successive explosions was earth shaking, and the light of wanton fire suddenly rose. In the blink of an eye, the two cars were annihilated in the sea of fire. The fire was fierce and spread to the end of the previously leaked oil.


    This part of the world is illuminated by the fire. The residents who are closer to each other wake up from their dreams when they hear a loud noise. Standing at the door or through their own windows, they can see two cars looming in the sky fire. They call the fire alarm at the same time.


    Chen Xiao in the dark, through a special instrument that can detect life in the fire, determined that Huo Daoguan in the cab had no sign of life.


    But he didn''t leave. He took out a human skin mask from his pocket and put it on. The handsome man suddenly became ordinary. He glanced at his clothes as an ordinary urban migrant worker and made sure that he would not be found in the crowd. He gathered his momentum and saw more and more people. He emerged from the darkness and went in.


    It took more than 40 minutes to put out the fire completely. Before they put out the fire, Qin Jun came with six members of the anti drug team.


    During the exchange of fire, three members of his team were injured, leaving one person to take care of them before the ambulance arrived.


    When the fire was put out, Qin Jun immediately showed his certificate and went forward to investigate the body in the refitted car. After he finished the investigation, a member of the team went to the front and said: "team Qin, the body in the oil transport vehicle has been completely charred. This is an unlicensed car, and the number on the frame and engine has also been erased. It is impossible to determine the source of the vehicle. As for the body, it needs to be inspected Only in this way can we determine whether it is Taoist Huo himself! "


    "Well! I''ll inform the bureau to remove the body and go back to report to deputy bureau sun. You''ll stay to protect the scene and wait for the scene investigators to come. "


    Qin Jun looks at the charred body between the driver''s seat and the co driver. His brows are wrinkled. He looks like the world owes him tens of millions of yuan, but he laughs at the bottom of his heart.


    If Huo Daoguan is solved, Li Tianyi will have no worries. I hope he can successfully complete the task and come back!


    "Yes


    Looking at Qin Jun''s dignified expression, the team members knew that although Taoist Huo didn''t escape, he died in a car accident on the way to escape, which also belonged to their failure to successfully complete the task!


    This is something that never happened to their anti drug brigade!


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Jun''s face is heavy and he drives away alone. Chen Xiao exits the crowd after he leaves and returns to Jue trace.


    Through the monitoring and investigation of the section from Huo Daoguan breaking through the qinjun pass to the traffic accident, and the analysis of the information sent back by the watchmen arranged by Jue Ji along the road at that time, even without DNA testing, Chen Xiao can be sure that Huo Daoguan is indeed dead!


    It was ten o''clock the next morning when he finished everything. Chen Xiao immediately called jening:


    "Taoist Huo has died, and the incidents he imposed on his wife have been thoroughly investigated. The gunfight and explosion last night were too noisy, and disharmonious remarks have appeared on the Internet. The police should hold a press conference today to refute the rumors, and Announce the results of the investigation. "


    The case of Ruisen and Jiang Xinyi upset Huacheng. The Li family and Ouyang family fell into a storm of public opinion, and the already embarrassing relationship became tense. Ouyang made the choice to frame his wife after Ouyang Wentong''s car accident.


    If it wasn''t for this opportunity to take a thunderbolt and end the case directly, what would happen in the end is really unknown!


    "Pay attention to the reaction of the hall family, especially Taoist Huo. After this time, let''s get together!"


    Jening is preparing materials in his assistant''s office. Later, Wu Hongying will come to check Li''s accounts in person.


    He put his mobile phone between his head and shoulder, looking at the materials in his hand and looking at the important data in the computer to make sure there was no problem.


    "OK, hang up!"


    Through the phone, Chen Xiao hears jening''s voice of looking through the documents. Although the SFC is just a formality, Wu Hongying does things in an orderly way. Jening is serious and can''t be wrong. He doesn''t want to interfere with his work.


    At the end of the call, jening threw his mobile phone on his desk, picked up a large pile of documents arranged on the desk and went to the president.


    Xi Meng is not familiar with the company''s affairs. He worked overtime in his study last night and didn''t go to bed until two o''clock. He came to the company at eight o''clock this morning. Facing the computer and a lot of files on his desk, he finally had a basic understanding of Li''s finance and development direction.


    There was a knock on the door. She didn''t have to ask jening. He was too alert and told the Secretary of the Secretariat that anyone except him had to report to the president''s office before he met her!


    Think of this, Xi Meng mouth raised a helpless smile, jening such a degree of protection, feel like a fool: "into!"Xi Meng shook his head, trying to make his voice sound like a strong woman.


    Jening pushed the door in, Xi Meng saw a large pile of documents he was holding, his head suddenly enlarged.


    "Madam, these are the basic information and data about Li and the financial statements of the past five years. You need to read them before the SFC comes in the afternoon."


    Jening put the documents on the desk in front of Xi Meng, with a respectful face. After so many years of getting along with Li Tianyi, he has been used to such a working attitude. Even if he is much more relaxed in front of Xi Meng, he still maintains his usual strictness and efficiency.


    The reason why Wu Hongying interviewed Liu Zhiyan yesterday was that the illegal sources of funds on Al''s books. As the largest shareholder of Al, Li''s family, Xi Meng, is now in charge of Li''s family.


    "Interpol has just cracked a drug trafficking case, and the money in Al account was transferred through the account of this group of drug dealers. Liu Zhiyan is not only unable to escape this time, but also will be handed over to the International Court of justice. The final penalty is either indefinite or death penalty!"


    To Xi Meng, jening does not intend to hide.


    "Drug trafficking case, then why let the SFC be a pawn?"


    Hearing the speech, jening smiles with a relaxed tone:


    "the Securities Regulatory Commission is just a passing act. Liu Zhiyan''s money has a tortuous origin, and Interpol can''t find it directly. When the Securities Regulatory Commission investigates Al, it will naturally involve the accounts. It will naturally find out the source of the money, and the nature of the case will change. Contact Interpol, and everything will come naturally!"


    Al account of the money, can only trace the source!


    "I see!" Although Xi Meng didn''t fully understand the twists and turns in it, she believed in jening and Li Tianyi''s strategy and foresight!


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end of the earth, it''s evening in Canada. Li Tianyi and his party have been divided into two teams, staying in different hotels. They will start the operation in an hour.


    Li Tianyi''s mobile phone in his pocket vibrated slightly to almost undetectable. It was Chen Xiao''s message:


    young master, everything is settled!


    Li Tian a long sigh of relief, and so on he successfully rescued Xi Qingao, until Xi Pei woke up, he can give his dream a perfect life.


    It was less than 24 hours since Li Tianyi was separated, but he had deep thoughts in his heart, as if he and his dream had been separated for a long century.


    Only love is hard to give up, hate is the most difficult to let go!


    Li Tianyi dials out the serial numbers he knows by heart on the screen. After a short time, the phone rings and gets through: "Hello, I''m Xi Meng. May I ask you..."


    "It''s me, Menger!"


    Li Tian holds a smile on his lips. It turns out that his dream, when answering a strange phone call, is such a tone. Although he is distant and cold, he is still damned and pleasant.


    "Li Tianyi, why are you? Haven''t you been handed over to the procuratorial organ by the CSRC? How can you call me? What''s your situation now? Did those people embarrass you? You... "


    "Menger, I''m fine. I''m not in the procuratorial organ, let alone the Securities Regulatory Commission. In the face of Wu Hongying, you also need to be nervous. Those are just scenes. If you don''t get used to it, just rest in the office, go shopping on the website, and leave everything to jening! "


    Li Tian dyed endless smile on one side, his dream so concerned about him, the whole heart is melting by her warmth!


    "I don''t know what you mean?" Xi Meng voice doubt, a face puzzled: "you are not in the prosecution, not in the Securities Regulatory Commission, but can call me, then where are you now?"


    Xi Meng''s voice mixed with worry!


    "Tell me you love me and I''ll answer you!"


    Li Tianyi is in a good mood and moves his mind to tease Xi Meng.


    "You..." Xi Mengqi knot: "good you Li Tianyi, I am concerned about you, but you tease me, do you say it or not, I will sleep with you separately!"


    Xi Meng angry threat, Li Tianyi heart a diaphragm, just about to speak, the door was knocked, team voice music came: "Captain, it''s time to move!"


    "Menger, I have something to do here. I''ll talk to you when I come back. Don''t read it!"


    When Li Tianyi''s voice dropped, he hung up the phone, turned off his mobile phone, opened the door, and found Ling 1 and Ling 2 waiting at the door.


    The three entered the elevator, went to the underground parking garage, and drove to the golden century, Ottawa''s largest underground casino.


    Ottawa casinos are not well developed, but the drug business hidden under casinos is hard for ordinary people to imagine.


    The headquarters of the dark owl is built on the ground floor of the golden century. It has three floors and covers an area of thousands of square meters. The more strict the guard is, and there is only one exit and one entrance on each floor.


    Such a design, in the black world, was joked that even a fly, it is difficult to fly in!


    The leader of the dark owl is a Chinese man named Zheng Hong, a native of Yu. He fled to Ottawa 15 years ago for committing a serious crime. He is now the leader of the dark owl by virtue of his ruthlessness and cunning.


    Most people only know that the leader of the dark owl is Zheng Hong, but they don''t know that the dark owl is actually a rebel force differentiated from the Luo family. The real controller is Luo Ling, Huo Daoguan''s mother. Zheng Hong is just serving Luo Ling! No matter whether Li Tianyi takes action today or not, today''s Secret owl headquarters is doomed to be in no peace. When Luo Ling learns that his only son left the state of Yu, he was chased and killed by the police of the state of Yu, had an accident and lost his life.She puts on a human skin mask and goes straight to the dark owl''s headquarters. Zheng Hong and Shen Yiliu are making love to each other on the second floor. Luo Ling suddenly rushes in and scares him.

 Chapter 354

    "Madame!" Zheng Hong doesn''t care about his embarrassment. He puts on his clothes and salutes Luo Ling respectfully.


    Luo Ling''s fierce eyes moved away from him and fell on Shen Yiliu:


    "my son was killed by Li Tianyi and the Yu police, but you are here to look for flowers and ask Liu. Someone, take this woman down to me and beat her to death!"


    "Ma''am, don''t do that, she..." Zheng Hong has some true feelings for Shen Yiliu and asks for her.


    "Take it down!" Luo Ling didn''t want to listen to him.


    "Madam, you just mentioned Li Tianyi. I don''t know what the deep hatred between you and him is, but I have a way to deal with Li Tianyi! Just ask my wife to give me a chance to serve you. "


    Before she was caught, Shen Yiliu fell to her knees with a plop. Her knees hurt, but she didn''t frown at all, and there was no tension in her eyes.


    Her calmness makes Luo Ling raise her hand to stop the people who want to catch her, and her sharp and cold eyes fall on Shen Yiliu:


    "are you serious? Do you know the price of cheating me? "


    "Madam, I don''t know the cost of cheating you, and I firmly believe that I will never know!"


    Shen Yiliu knows that this is her only chance to save her life and get ahead again. She tries her best to hold back her uneasiness and looks at Luo Ling with the most firm and confident sight.


    "Madam, Li''s crisis. Li Tianyi was investigated by Yu''s prosecutors. It''s the time when Xi Meng''s guards were lax. If we act at this time, the success rate will be greatly improved! At that time, Li Tian came to save people, he rubbed or rubbed the flat, you has the final say!


    There is no doubt that what Zheng Hong said is right in Luo Ling''s mind. She no longer hesitates. She says to Shen Yiliu coldly:


    "Zheng Hong will arrange someone to help you. Remember, this plan can only succeed, not fail, otherwise You both have to die


    Luo Ling''s tone was cruel. Her son ended up dead. How could she not hate him? The pain and resentment in her heart almost tormented her to madness.


    "Yes, ma''am! We won''t let you down. "


    Zheng Hong and Shen Yiliu said repeatedly that Luo Ling turned to brush his sleeve and went away.


    As soon as Luo Ling left, Zheng Hong quickly stepped forward and lifted Shen Yiliu up: "I''ve wronged you. My wife has lost her son. Usually she won''t do this."


    Zheng Hong is loyal to Luo Ling, and Shen Yiliu also sees this. Her eyes flicker down. She resists the nausea from the bottom of her heart brought by Zheng Hong''s approach. When she looks up, she is full of understanding:


    "I understand the pain of loss. Let''s work together to avenge the young master, so that the lady can feel better!"


    "Well. After all, Li Tianyi''s identity is special. He won''t be closed for long. I''ll make arrangements. I''ll go to Yu state with you and catch Xi Meng. "


    Zheng Hong is very pleased with Shen Yiliu''s knowledge. He pats her on the back and walks away to arrange the arrangement.


    More than 20 minutes later, Zheng Hong came back, took Shen Yiliu with him, and they took a private plane to the state of Yu.


    ¡­¡­


    When Luo Ling came, in order to meet her conveniently, every passage opened. When Zheng Hong and Shen Yiliu''s plane took off from the bottom floor of the casino, Li Tianyi and others also managed to get in.


    After interfering with the monitoring and making the monitoring screen stay for a short time, it successfully sneaks into the third layer.


    Li Tian looked at Gu Kai and said, "if I can''t outwit him, I''ll take a strong attack in 15 minutes. What''s the problem?"


    "I can do it!" Gu Kai raised his eyebrows at him. Fifteen minutes was enough for him to touch Xi Qingao.


    Seeing his self-confidence, Li Tianyi didn''t say much. When the time was right, Li Tianyi went to the right side of the third floor corridor, where Yu lost his documents.


    Gu Kai, on the other hand, rushes to the left end of the corridor opposite to him. Xi Qingao is in a secret room at the end of the corridor. Under the watchful eyes of the people arranged by Luo Ling himself, he keeps doing weapons research and experiments.


    Li Tian all the way to avoid the three layers of strict inspection team, can not avoid the silent points and hit, still smoothly arrived at the secret room where the documents were stored.


    The guard outside the secret room is more strict than Li Tianyi imagined. Through the special instrument given by Qin Guang, he can directly observe the situation inside the secret room through the wall. The document of Yu state is still locked in the password box, just as it was when it was stolen. If the password in the password box is wrong, it will directly start the detonating device, and the document will be destroyed.


    Luo Ling didn''t kill Xi Qingao, but made him feign death. The purpose is to value Xi Qingao''s research achievements in the army, imprison him here, and let him study the method of breaking the self destruction device of the safe.


    Except for the entrance, the other three sides of the secret room are bookshelves on the whole wall, which are full of all kinds of books. The password box is placed on a crystal platform in the center of the secret room. The secret room is full of lasers, and the crystal platform is even denser around. Unless Li Tianyi turns into a mosquito, he can''t get close.


    According to the acoustic response, he calculated that the thickness of the chamber is 40 cm, which is within the penetrable range of his portable weapons.


    Looking at the mechanical watch in his hand, Li Tianyi thought quickly about the Countermeasures in the bottom of his heart. As soon as the 15 minutes agreed with Gu Kai arrived, he pasted the instruments that interfered with the monitoring and communication signals on the wall, pressed the open button, and took out the specially modified silencing pistol from his waist. In the blink of an eye, he fired several shots in succession. The people at the door of the secret room even had no time to react, so they were blasted by Li Tianyi one by one, and they were killed on the spot Fall to the ground and die.After a bullet is fired, there are still two people who are far away from him. They find Li Tianyi. They quickly pull out their guns and fire. The huge sound rings in the not spacious channel. Li Tianyi knows that such a channel will make the sound spread far away. He has no time to think about it. He takes out two darts from his waist and shoots them straight at their throats.


    They couldn''t escape. They were hit. They covered their necks and glared at their painful eyes. They soon lost their breath.


    Li Tianyi takes out another devastating new developed small gun, pulls the trigger, and immediately there is a continuous stream of laser beams from the gun. Li Tianyi holds the gun body, marks a square small round hole on the wall in front of him, and then retracts the gun.


    From his pocket, he took out a retractable mechanical claw with special material similar to human arm, carefully controlled it, successfully hooked the handle of the safe, and quickly pressed the recycle key. In less than a second, the laser resistant safe went from the crystal platform to Li Tianyi.


    At this time, the secret room suddenly shook. Li Tianyi noticed that there was a red key pressed under the safe on the crystal stage. As soon as the safe was taken away, the red key would pop up and start.


    In other words, the whole base camp of the dark owl will collapse, and it will affect the casinos on the ground.


    Gu kaigang killed the guard of Xi Qingao. Before he had gone far, he felt the land shaking under his feet.


    "Lying trough, earthquake!" Gu''s armor is thick.


    "It''s not an earthquake. I''m afraid ah Shen has touched the mechanism. The channel for his retreat will be full of murders. Xiao Gu, just ask three orders and four orders to take me away. Go and help ah Shen."


    Xi Qingao''s face is dignified and his tone is worried. Luo Ling asks countless experts who are proficient in secret weapons to reinforce the file storage place again and again. Once the mechanism is touched, it''s hard to survive!


    "Well, order one and order two to meet you outside. You must rescue uncle Xi."


    Gu Kai orders three orders and four orders. They nod solemnly. Gu Kai quickly goes to Li Tianyi.


    "Sir Xi, let''s go." Make three Chong Xi Qing boil way.


    "Good! Thank you very much Xi Qingao thanks, but he is puzzled that Lingsan calls him.


    "Come on, we''re exposed!"


    They fled along the previously arranged road and met with fierce attack at the exit. However, due to the support of Ling 1 and Ling 2, they left successfully.


    "Call Raymond. Think about what I said to you when I knew you were on a mission. "


    On the car, the car speed away, Li Tian a pair of Gu Kai told finished, fell into a coma.


    Xi Qingao looked at Li Tianyi''s black lips and black face, and his eyes flashed dignified and tangled.


    Li Tianyi''s poison is from the Luo family, which can be detoxified by the Luo family''s plasma. However, the Luo family never likes to be involved with the outside world, so it is difficult to get in touch with him. Even if they get in touch with him in the end, I''m afraid it will delay their time and it''s hard to save him.


    The only way is Xiaomeng!


    But in this way, Xiaomeng''s identity was exposed, and her relationship with Li Tianyi came to an end!


    Xi Qingao is deeply entangled


    "Ah Shen, you Don''t scare me... "


    Gu Kai sees that Li Tian''s face is more and more ugly, and his body is curled up in pain. For the first time in his life, he feels helpless and guilty.


    If it wasn''t for his sudden appearance, ah Shen wouldn''t have been so careful!


    "Ah Shen asked you to call Raymond, you call quickly!"


    Although Xi Qingao is still wearing shackles, he is in a state of embarrassment, but it is hard to hide his natural commanding momentum at the moment.


    Although he has been imprisoned these years, with his wisdom, he still knows what happened outside, including the disturbance of the Li family six years ago, and Xi Meng''s later meeting with Linda and Raymond.


    Gu Kaiwen quickly takes out his mobile phone because it''s Leimeng''s site. In order to prevent unexpected accidents, Li Tianyi tells the team members of Leimeng''s contact information before coming.


    The phone is soon connected. Raymond knows that Li Tianyi is going to perform the task. He records the identity and contact information of his team members and knows that Gu Kai is calling.


    "What happened to Li Tianyi?"


    Raymond couldn''t hear the voice of attitude coming from the other end of the phone.


    Before he could answer, Gu Kai was robbed of his mobile phone by Xi Qingao:


    "he was poisoned by the Luo family. We need medical support and temporary shelter. At the same time, I hope you can pick up Xiaomeng as soon as possible."


    Xi Qingao''s tone is serious and dignified, and his brow is locked.


    "If you want to think about it clearly, it''s the olfactory sensitivity of Yu''s army. Once Miss Li goes, many things will be exposed completely!"


    Raymond looked at the dark sky outside, and his eyes were more dignified.


    Xi Qingao naturally knows that Raymond is talking about half of Raymond''s family blood in Xi Meng. It''s no surprise that Raymond knows this. After all, Raymond adores and respects Lei Yan. How can he let his blood flow away?


    "I hope to give the choice to Xiaomeng!"


    Xi Qingao''s tone was solemn, as if he had made great determination."Well, I''ll arrange it right away. When you go to the Palace Hotel, someone will pick you up. "


    Raymond saw him say so, no more words, hang up the phone to call Charles, let him immediately arrange.


    Xi Meng spent a day in the company. In the afternoon, he spent a lot of time dealing with Wu Hongying''s sharpness. When he came home exhausted, he thought about Li Jianguo''s cancer and wondered why he didn''t give any treatment.


    Li Tianyi is not here. As his wife, she has to take good care of his grandfather.


    With this in mind, Xi Mengchao went to Li Jianguo''s residence. From a distance, he saw that Xi Yan and Hao Yu were playing horse riding with Li Jianguo in Li Jianguo''s courtyard full of rural flavor.

 Chapter 355

    Li Jianguo is lying on the ground, Xi Yan is sitting on his back, Li Jianguo is carrying Xi Yan to climb on the grass, Haoyu is behind them, holding a twig in his hand, whips on the ground behind Li Jianguo from time to time, and cries: "horse, run, drive"


    grandfather is not in good health, how can he play like this?


    Xi Meng''s heart was cold. He quickly walked through the fence and appeared in front of the three people. He took Xi Yan from Li Jianguo and put him on the ground.


    Haoyu saw that the mother who hadn''t seen each other for several days suddenly appeared. His face was still very bad. He vaguely felt that he and his sister had made her angry. He held the branch in his hand and looked at her stupidly.


    Xi Meng snatched the branch in Haoyu''s hand. The next moment, the branch beat Haoyu directly. Haoyu felt the pain, but insisted on it without saying a word.


    Xi Meng looks at Xi Yan again. Her daughter is in poor health. She really can''t do it. She can only blame her severely:


    "Tai Gong is old and in poor health. How can you play like this? If Taigong is tired and ill... "


    "Little dream!" From the appearance of Xi Meng, Haoyu was beaten, everything was done in an instant, Li Jianguo even had no time to respond, she was already scolding the two children.


    When Li Tian was a child, Li Jianguo protected Li Tianyi from being beaten by his parents. Now that Li Tianyi grows up and has children, Li Jianguo protects Li Tianyi''s children from being beaten by Li Tianyi and his wife instead!


    Li Jianguo''s mind is no different from that of ordinary people''s family. He looks at Xi Meng with a stern look:


    "I know how I am. If I''m not suitable for playing with children, I won''t try to be brave. It''s not good for their growth if you beat them like this. The children are from Jiaotong University, not big. You..."


    "Master, Chen Xiao calls. There''s something urgent. I want my wife to answer the phone quickly."


    Uncle Liu suddenly came out of the house and interrupted Li Jianguo. Chen Xiao calls the master''s house and replies that the young lady is here. Chen Xiao calls again immediately.


    "Tai Gong is in poor health. No matter what he says, you can''t play like that anymore. Do you know?"


    Xi mengrou gently exhorted the two children. Seeing that they nodded in fear, Xi mengcai turned to Li Jianguo and said:


    "grandfather, I''ll answer the phone."


    Li Jianguo nodded, Xi Meng turned to the house.


    When she got to the house, Xi Meng picked up the phone and didn''t speak. Chen Xiao heard the sound of footsteps and knew that she was coming. As soon as she picked up the phone, she said:


    "young lady, it''s too late to explain to you. Young master, he has some accidents. He needs you to go to Ottawa immediately. The plane will arrive at the lawn behind the main house in five minutes. You can go there and wait there quickly. Don''t delay."


    Xi Meng looked at the cab, and there was a man with a cap on his head, who was not tall. She frowned slightly and felt that something was wrong. However, her worry about Li Tianyi made her ignore this doubt in her heart, and said to the man:


    "you''d better lower the escalator first and say it on other roads."


    Thinking of the unfinished phone call with Li Tianyi, she rushed to Li Tianyi immediately. No matter what accident he had, she would stay with him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Zheng Hong finally understood that Xi Meng mistook her for the person Chen Xiao sent to pick her up.


    God help him! You don''t have to fight hard to get Ximeng back.


    Zheng Hong makes a gesture to Shen Yiliu, who is wearing men''s clothes in the plane. Shen Yiliu also feels strange. He lowers the brim of his hat, presses a button on the plane, opens the cabin door, and the escalator descends from inside.


    "Please, young lady."


    Zheng Hong pondered over the words, but his eyes were dark.


    Xi Meng looks at him suspiciously. This man is very suspicious. Chen Xiao doesn''t say whether he came to pick her up in person or sent someone to come. He thinks that Li Tianyi once used monitoring means to the enemy. Does this man monitor the phone just now and plot to come?


    "Good!" Xi Meng''s heart is full of doubts. He smiles at Zheng Hong and goes to the direction of the spiral staircase. Zheng Hong is relieved to see that she is completely unprepared.


    Xi Meng stood in front of the spiral staircase, looking at the direction behind Zheng Hong, frowning together. Just when Zheng Hong thought she had seen through, he heard Xi Meng say: "Chenxiao, how did you come?"


    Zheng Hong''s heart was shocked, and he turned back quickly, but there was no one behind him. He knew that he had been trapped in Xi Meng''s plan, and Zheng Hong quickly chased Xi Meng.


    Li''s house looks like a garden in the sky, but there are many mechanisms in it. Xi Meng is familiar with these mechanisms. Although he is helpless at the moment, with these mechanisms, Zheng Hong can''t get into her.


    Just when he was angry, Shen Yiliu''s cold voice came from his earphone: "there are helicopters coming towards us. Retreat first, and then try to find a way!"


    Zheng Hong gritted his teeth, went back to the cab and left before Chen Xiao''s plane arrived.


    Helicopter went one after another, Xi Meng estimated that this time it was her own person, but she didn''t go as before, but carried the plane, until she saw that the person coming down from the plane was Chen Xiao, she was relieved to go.


    At this time, Xi Meng''s hair was scattered down because of his running, and he was slightly embarrassed. When Chen Xiao came, he also noticed the helicopter: "young lady, just now...""I don''t know, but it seems that I''m here to catch me. I''ll check this later. Take me to see Li Tianyi first."


    Xi Meng''s breathing is slightly uneven.


    "Good! Young lady, please


    Chen Xiao respectfully asks Xi Meng to get on the plane. His attitude and feeling are totally different from Zheng Hong''s.


    Chen Xiao arranged for someone to fly the plane, so he went into the cabin with Xi Meng. Xi mengzai couldn''t hide his worries: "what happened to Li Tianyi? He was clearly handed over by Wu Hongying to the procuratorial organ for the time being. How... "


    "Young lady, calm down!"


    When Xi MengYue says that she is more and more excited, Chen Xiao interrupts her. Junlang''s face is full of frowns:


    "the CSRC intervenes in Li''s family. In fact, it is the military headquarters that instructs the young master to carry out special tasks, but it must be kept secret and can only be in his own name, not involving the country. So the head of Qin arranged such a play. The young master successfully completed the task, but he was not careful on the way of retreat Inhale Luo''s poisonous gas... "


    Speaking of this, Chen Xiao stopped, tangled words.


    "What''s wrong with Luo''s gas? Is there anything wrong with Li Tianyi? "


    Xi Meng is anxious and worried. He can''t stand Chenxiao''s hesitation.


    "Mr. Raymond provides the best medical conditions and protection for the young master. The young master will be fine in 24 hours, but he needs the blood plasma of people with Luo''s blood. He uses the natural antibodies to detoxify the young master."


    Chen Xiao brow deep lock, want to talk and stop.


    "Who has the blood of the Luo family? You mean the ROC family, an overseas family based in Ottawa? We''ll go to them now and say, "no matter what conditions they offer, we''ll agree."


    Xi Meng''s mother passed away very early, so she is not sensitive to the surname Luo, and doesn''t understand what Chen Xiao is struggling with.


    "Young lady, your mother is the Luo family!"


    Chen Xiao''s heart is heavy. The young master certainly doesn''t want his wife''s identity to be known by the people in the military headquarters.


    "You mean So is my plasma? "


    Xi Meng''s eyes are bright, so Li Tian can be saved.


    "Yes, but in this operation, the military department has arranged for people to be on the periphery, half protecting and half monitoring. If you save the young master, the military department will know that you have the blood of the Luo family."


    "So what? I''ve heard about the overseas Luo family. They are enthusiastic about public welfare and charity, but they are not bad people. Just use my plasma to save Li Tianyi. "


    Xi Meng''s pretty face is full of firmness, and her eyes are full of refusal.


    But


    "Young lady, after saving the young master, the military department will thoroughly investigate your identity. At that time, you..."


    Chen Xiao doesn''t know whether to tell Xi Meng that Xi Qingao is not her father.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Seeing Chen Xiao''s ugly face, Xi Meng''s heart also hangs up. Is there a big problem with her identity?


    Her mother is the Luo family. The Luo family has always had a good relationship with the government of the state of Yu. Every time there is a major disaster in the state of Yu, overseas Luo family''s material, technical and financial support to the disaster area will appear in the news.


    Is it her father?


    "Is there something wrong with the things that my father helped the Li family get back, which would make the Yu government and the military headquarters disadvantageous to my father?"


    This is the only possibility Xi Meng can think of.


    "No, young lady, those things are OK! The existence of Jue Ji was originally allowed by the military headquarters, but only those at the top level have ever known about the relationship between Jue Ji and the Li family. Your father helped the Li family to get back the secret and cover up the existence of Jue Ji, which has made no contribution But, in fact, you don''t have Xi family blood


    Chen Xiao clenched his teeth and said it all at once.


    Instead of waiting for the young lady to arrive in Ottawa to suddenly know this and find it hard to accept, it''s better to tell her now so that she can have a buffer time to make the choice she really wants.


    "Young lady, what I have said is true. To tell you this, I hope you will consider whether you want to use your plasma to save the young master. Once you are saved, your identity will be exposed. The Li family has signed an agreement with the presidential palace that the Li family can not marry with other countries, otherwise it will deprive the Li family of everything, including the right to control the royal family."


    The plane was flying towards Ottawa with a clear goal, but Xi Meng''s heart was in an unprecedented panic at this moment.


    Who is she? Does she still exist?


    "You mean, my biological father is not from the state of Yu?" So who is he? Well


    No matter individual, family or group, once against the country, it is absolutely weak!


    Xi Meng couldn''t control it any more. Tears poured down her face and her pupils were full of sadness.


    Never met, in her life completely no trace of people, but let her and Li Tianyi can''t be together?


    The state of Yu emphasized the way of heaven and people-oriented, but the cold and heartless agreement came from the presidential palace, which should bring warmth and peace of mind to the people of this country!


    "He''s from the first warlord family in Canada, Raymond''s uncle, Rayan! Only the young master and vice president Zhan Lin know about your mother and him. "


    Li Tianyi is taboo about Xi Mengsheng''s parents, so he knows little about them."So, you mean that if you can''t get in touch with other Luo family members within 24 hours, you can either use my plasma to save Li Tianyi, but in the end, I will be separated from him and become a stranger. Otherwise, the whole Li family will be destroyed and Li Tianyi will lose everything! If I insist on not saving, Li Tianyi will die in 24 hours, right? "


    As he spoke, Xi Meng fell back into his seat like a yellow page floating in the wind, staring at the front with a dull vision and empty focus. His heart was completely occupied by pain.


    If I didn''t have this half year, Li Tianyi, would I not have heartache like now?


    Really should be that sentence, once had how many happy times, after how much sorrow?


    "Young lady, it''s hard for the Luo family to get in touch with each other, and it depends on the blood type when you get in touch with them. You and the young master have the same blood type as O. it''s rumored that there is a strange phenomenon in the Luo family. There will never be O in the blood type. The reason why your blood type is O, Charles thinks, is that the family mutation gene existing in your biological father passed on to you."

 Chapter 356

    Xi Meng was almost driven crazy by Li Tianyi. When he was cultivating in Xi''s house, Charles met Xi Meng and found that her blood type was o. because her identity had been confirmed at that time, Charles was very surprised. Like discovering the new world, he never stopped studying her blood type.


    Chen Xiao''s words are very mysterious, even contrary to the law of human genetics. If she was normal, she would even think that Chen Xiao was joking, but now, there are all kinds of strange things in the world, and Xi Mengxin is even more heavy!


    "Before I get to Ottawa, let me be quiet!"


    Xi Meng leans in the seat, tired eyes closed, the breath on the body is as if there is nothing, it is the reaction of being sad and helpless to the extreme.


    That almost prayed for the tone, let a person listen to a few desire heartbreak!


    If the young master knew that the young lady was so sad, he would rather die than make her cry?


    However, if the young master is gone, I''m afraid that his wife''s sadness will be deeper than it is now.


    Chen Xiao quietly retreated to one side, narrowing the sense of existence.


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten hours later, the plane landed on the roof of the Palace Hotel, an industry owned by Raymond in Ottawa.


    Xi Meng''s eyes red and swollen from the plane down, has not yet stood, fell to a warm familiar and strange to now she did not dare to think of the embrace.


    Xi Qingao hugged her tightly and choked in her voice: "no matter what happens, what kind of identity you are, you can''t do without dad. Dad has worked hard to bring up your brother and sister, waiting for you to provide for me and let me enjoy the happiness of my family!"


    Chen Xiao has sent a message to Xi Qingao before, saying that he has told Xi Meng everything.


    Although not born, but Xi Qingao watched Xi Meng grow up, too clear about her temperament.


    In a word, the deepest part of my heart, heartache, uneasiness, fear, helpless


    All these negative emotions dissipated because of Xi Qingao''s embrace and his considerate words.


    "Dad, you''ll always be my dad. I love you. It''s too late to be filial to you. How can I not want you?"


    Xi Meng''s head rubbed in Xi Qing''s arms. After eight years of coquetry, it was the same as before!


    "Well, it''s really dad''s good daughter. Dad will take you to see ah Shen."


    Xi Qingao holds Xi Meng''s hand tightly.


    Father and daughter haven''t seen each other for eight years. Now they know that they are not born, but the trust and love buried in their hearts have not been weakened.


    Chen Xiao walked behind him, looking at this scene, Rao Shi, an iron man, could not help but wet his eyes.


    It''s not easy for young lady these years, and now she still doesn''t know that Pei Shao is in a coma. I hope God won''t make trouble for her any more.


    Walking behind Xi Qingao, Xi Meng''s whole heart is occupied by anxiety, and her face turns pale. Xi Qingao feels her change and comforts her: "Xiaomeng, my father seems to be working hard for the dark owl these years, studying how to crack the password in the password box, and taking out the information inside. But in fact, my father has been trying to make the password in the password box more difficult to understand, so that document is published When ah Shen comes to collect it, now Dad has made great contributions. Dad has nothing to ask for but a request to the country to let dad''s little dream be with his beloved forever


    Xi Qingao''s words bring endless power of calming people''s hearts. Xi Meng''s confused and helpless heart, at this moment, finally has some light relaxation.


    "Thank you, Dad!" Xi Meng''s eyes were red and swollen, and there were tears in the corner of them, but the smile on his face was moved from the heart.


    Although, at the moment, her eyes are swollen, laughing a little miserable


    ¡°thankyou£¡¡± The doctor gave her a smile and said it in Chinese:


    "Mrs. Li Shao doesn''t have to worry too much. Mr. Charles will be here soon. He must have a way to detoxify Li Shao!"


    The doctor had seen reports about Xi Meng and Li Tianyi in the news, and knew that they were deeply attached to each other.


    Xi Meng nodded, feeling depressed. Despite his father''s words, he could be the highest leader of the country. When rewarding meritorious officials, they still considered the national interests most.


    People with the blood of other countries and the leader of their own secret team have emotional involvement, which they can never bear!


    She pulled out a forced smile and went to Li Tian''s bed. The man who was once tall, handsome, and breathless was lying on the hospital bed. His lips were black, his face was black, and he had no vitality. He was like a fish to be slaughtered.


    Xi Meng''s whole heart seemed to be torn by others. It was too painful to breathe.


    Her eyes were fixed on Li Tianyi. She opened her mouth to speak, but was interrupted by the "click" of the door. Charles pushed the door in. Ximeng heard the sound, but didn''t turn her head. Her eyes were fixed on the comatose man, as if she would never get tired of it.


    Chen Xiao and Charles talk in a low voice. Charles waves his hand and all the doctors in the ward retreat. He looks at Gu Kai again. Gu Kai orders him to nod his head and leave the room.


    Soon, there were very few people in the room. Charles knew that they were all people that Li Tianyi had to trust, so he stopped playing tricks."When I got the news from the young master, I came to see the old man of the Luo family and made sure that there was no type O blood in the Luo family. So, Miss Li, is she going to save him, but she may have to be separated from him from the end of the world, or is she going to take her child away after saving him You have ten minutes to think about it. "


    As he spoke, Charles looked at his watch.


    Xi Meng''s clenched fist was loose and tight, so repeatedly, she closed her eyes, breathed deeply, opened her mouth, difficult and obscure:


    "no, I''ve made a decision, no matter what I want to save him


    Even if the end is no longer with him, also do not want him to have something.


    There is a kind of love, called let go, let him continue his career!


    Xi Meng made such a choice, which was expected by Charles. When she was hurt like that, she still had deep affection for him. Besides, now they love each other.


    "OK, now that you have decided, let''s start."


    Charles said to go out to prepare equipment, Xi Mengding stood in front of the bed, stiff as a puppet.


    Gu Kai couldn''t help but comfort him: "sister-in-law, no matter what happens, brother Shen will never be separated from you."


    "I know, so don''t let him know that my blood saved him."


    Xi Meng''s tone is ethereal, and the whole person is shrouded in a real and illusory atmosphere. As soon as Gu Kai''s heart is tight, it seems that at the next moment, this woman will completely disappear in this world and ah Shen''s life.


    However, with Li Tianyi''s temperament, he would rather be imprisoned than let go!


    Gu Kai doesn''t want Xi Meng to make a wrong choice to escape from this relationship and cause trouble to Li Tianyi. He advises: "no matter what your identity is, ah Shen will come up with a solution. Don''t worry about it and don''t give birth to bad ideas. After all, it''s not easy for you two to get to this day. "


    Who Li Tianyi and Xi Meng lose to each other is unbearable pain in each other''s life.


    "I know, thank you!"


    Xi Meng light mouth, tone quiet, that no wave no Lan''s face, Gu Kai clear, her mouth know, not that she will do as he said, the matter to Li Tianyi to solve.


    With a sigh in his heart, as soon as he was about to speak again, Charles pushed the door in. Behind him were several doctors carrying instruments.


    Gu Kai was very alert to all the people except Charles. Until all the doctors left, only he, Ximeng, Charles and Li Tianyi were left in the room. Gu Kai''s nerves relaxed.


    "Ha ha Security is tight here. There''s no need to be so nervous. "


    Charles noticed Gu''s reaction and laughed.


    "Be careful, you can''t be wrong!"


    Gu Kai''s voice was calm, but his face was solemn. When Charles saw him like this, he didn''t say much.


    He motioned Xi Meng to lie on the small bed in the room, which was only two meters away from Li Tianyi''s big bed.


    Ximeng did it. Charles quickly and accurately operated the instrument for a while, and soon inserted a sharp cold needle into Ximeng''s blood vessel.


    "You and Li Shao are of the same blood type. I think of a way to exchange blood without hurting your vitality."


    Part of Li Tianyi''s blood is transported into Xi Meng''s body, and part of Xi Meng''s blood is also transported into Li Tianyi''s body.


    This not only saves the process of plasma separation, but also makes full use of the antibodies in the plasma.


    Ximeng nodded. Just as he was about to close his eyes, Charles said:


    "you had a miscarriage before, which resulted in a bad health. You haven''t fully recovered. In order to avoid an accident, you need to stay awake in the whole process."


    Xi Meng made a sound and opened her eyes. Gu Kai came forward and talked with her from time to time. On the contrary, she went to sleep.


    What Xi Meng didn''t say in her heart is that her whole heart is in a state of panic at the moment, for the safety of Li Tianyi and for their future So, it''s really impossible to sleep.


    She side head, looking at the bed less than two meters apart, lie quietly Li Tianyi.


    If you let him know that he will not let himself go, you can be aware of Chen Xiao''s vigilance. I''m afraid that people have been arranged to stare at Xi Yan and Hao Yu for 24 hours now. If you want to leave with your children, you will eventually disturb Li Tianyi.


    He once said that even if she was imprisoned, he would not let her leave. He would give her everything except those left by him.


    The whole heart, has never been confused


    The blood she used to exchange has begun to work. Li Tianyi''s lips are not as black as before, and his face is much better.


    Xi Meng''s heart was finally released, so he lay on the bed, quietly staring at Li Tianyi, every eye is so serious and affectionate, as if to engrave her in the deepest heart.


    Time goes by silently, the sight of deep feeling and unwilling to give up, a glance of ten thousand years


    I don''t know how long later, Xi Meng noticed that Li Tianyi''s big hand moved under the bed, and his eyelids also trembled. He was about to wake up.The feeling of peeping was caught in my heart. I closed my eyes tightly, pulled over the quilt, covered my head and pretended to be sleeping.


    As soon as Li Tian wakes up, he has a short-term confusion in his mind. But in retrospect, Gu Kai came to rescue him and was almost attacked by the poisonous gas. He told him to be careful, but inhaled the poisonous gas. He asked Gu Kai to contact Raymond and then fell into a coma.


    Looking around the room, Li Tianyi thought it was Leimeng''s territory. Suddenly, Li Tianyi''s eyes were fixed on a bulge on the bed beside him, and the bulge was still shaking slightly. Li Tianyi thought it was a woman inside. He frowned and his face became overcast.


    He reaches out with his big palm, grabs a corner of the quilt and opens it vigorously. Xi Meng doesn''t expect that he will attack suddenly. He is so powerful because he is brought to Li Tianyi directly because of his inertia. All of a sudden, Xi Meng screams.

 Chapter 357

    "Ah"


    "Menger?" Li Tianyi''s surprise is no less than Xi Meng''s!


    "I I... "


    In Li Tianyi''s eyes, Xi Meng suddenly doesn''t know how to explain that she appears here and climbs onto his bed


    Damned Charles, it''s just about her!


    "Ha ha Menger, this is to sleep with me, even the bed has been moved here? "


    Li Tianyi noticed that they didn''t sleep in the same bed. His eyes were full of banter and began to tease.


    "Who wants to sleep with you? I didn''t move the bed here..."


    "It turns out that in order to take advantage of your husband''s danger, my wife also found a helper..."


    Li Tianyi interrupts Xi Meng''s explanation. He suddenly realizes that he''s telling a lie!


    "Li Tianyi, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Xi Meng hurriedly covers his mouth, and then let him play, she will become the first female hooligan in history!


    Eyes fell on Xi Meng''s face, feeling the soft touch of her palm on her lips. Li Tianyi''s eyes passed a touch of clear color.


    The next moment, Xi Meng only felt a burst of wet palm, numb feeling instantly hit the whole body, unbelievable stare at Li Tianyi, he actually licked her palm with his tongue.


    Xi Meng pulls back his hand and climbs down from Li Tianyi, but is oppressed by him at the next moment.


    "Menger, do you miss me?"


    The deep and hoarse voice resounded on the top of the head, with a posture of lingering for three days.


    Xi Meng''s intuition is that Li Tianyi''s words are more than superficial. He turns his head aside and pretends to be dead without looking at his burning and pressing sight!


    "Menger is more and more smart, but..." Li Tianyi put her lips over her ears, and her words made Xi Meng blush and heart beat: "this does not prevent me from exercising my husband''s rights?"


    Smell speech, Xi dream shocked staring at him, but see Li Tianyi, although there is a desire, but more, it is banter.


    His heart relaxed a little, pushed him, and said casually:


    "you just changed your blood, you need to have a good rest, don''t think about all those messy things."


    "Messy What is it? " Li Tianyi became addicted to molestation.


    "You..." Xi Meng is depressed.


    "By the way, what do you mean by exchange transfusion?" Li Tianyi didn''t forget what she said just now. Seeing that she was so embarrassed, he changed the subject.


    "You are poisoned by the Luo family and need their blood, so I I gave you blood


    At the mention of the Luo family, Xi Meng thought of his blood problems, and his heart sank.


    "Who made you do that?" Li Tianyi''s voice is sharp and his face is serious. This stupid woman, don''t you know that this will cause the military investigation?


    "I You are so fierce. If I don''t want to save you, I will watch you You still blame me... "


    Xi Meng is wronged in her heart. She is already very sad. Li Tianyi is still cruel to her.


    "Fool, I don''t blame you. I''m sorry, I didn''t control my mood well. I''m not fierce at you, and I''m not angry with you. Good, don''t cry. I''ll cry again, and I''ll feel sad!"


    Li Tianyi came down from him and held her in his arms. Her hairy little head rubbed against his chest, weeping so much that it almost made his heart beat late.


    "I know everything, Li Tianyi Will you not want me? "


    Xi Meng looked up at him with tears in his eyes.


    "Fool, if you want to go, I won''t let you go. Why don''t I want you?"


    Li Tian stretched out a big palm, rubbed her head, and soothed her restless and confused heart with the most gentle and tender tone.


    "With you, I''m satisfied!"


    Xi Meng lowers his head and nestles in his chest again. Li Tianyi, I love you deeply. Just because of this, I can''t bear to watch you lose everything and aura because of me.


    Since you were a child, you are the proud son of heaven. How can you fall into the mud and struggle in the world like me?


    Listening to Xi Meng''s words, Li Tian''s eyes sank. He knew that the woman in his arms was born with the intention of shrinking back and wanted to leave.


    However, since he said that he would not let her go, that is the real life of a couple, no matter what the future, whether the presidential palace is in compliance with the contract, she will always be his wife!


    "Menger, before returning home, I''ll take you to Luo''s?"


    Li Tianyi suddenly opened his mouth.


    Xi Mengxin was so nervous that he didn''t know how to answer. Seeing her hesitation and embarrassment, Li Tianyi comforted her: "after all, it''s the place where your mother once lived. Go and have a look. Your grandfather misses you very much and has wanted to see you for a long time."


    Although the Luo family is overseas, they have a certain weight and voice in the state of Yu because of their philanthropy in recent years. If the relationship between him and meng''er can get the support of Luo Hongzhang, Bai Yi!


    Moreover, meng''er has the right to go back and see what the Luo family looks like.


    Charles glanced at Gu Kai and saw that he didn''t look at him"Look at you, can Li Tianyi eat people?" He was in the Xi house before, but he was thrown down from the second floor by the young master of his family.


    Because of these preconceptions, Li Tianyi is not a terrible existence in Charles'' eyes.


    "Idiot!" Gu Kai couldn''t stand Charles''s death. He turned to open the door and left.


    "Cut!" Charles made an inverted middle finger movement to Gu Kai''s back, and then turned back to turn off the surveillance. But at the moment of turning back, he found that Li Tianyi in the surveillance was facing the direction of the camera, and he was laughing. Charles could see clearly the murderous and calculating of his eyes.


    Heart a surprised, he really pulled hair on tiger''s head?


    In his astonishment and doubt, the mobile phone in his pocket vibrates, and Ramon calls.


    "Linda will come back with me in two hours. You can go to the villa on the sunny coast and arrange it."


    Raymond''s voice was usually gentle with unquestionable aggressiveness.


    "Yes


    Charles hung up and rushed to the sunny coast villa.


    On the plane, Linda, dressed in neutral clothes, glances lazily at Raymond:


    "is it necessary? Charles is Li Tianyi''s life-saving benefactor. Li Tianyi won''t do anything to him! "


    "I know what you said. Even though Li Tianyi was angry with Charles for saving him by exchange transfusion, Miss Li voluntarily asked for it. It''s not up to Charles! But with Charles''s temperament, I''m afraid he''ll hate the whole dream and annoy Li Tianyi! "


    For the whole dream of people, Li Tian will not look at the object, do not look at the reason to thunder the potential revenge!


    Facts have proved that Raymond is very clear about the nature of Charles and Li Tianyi. The installation of the camera by Charles really angered Li Tianyi.


    While Li Tianyi is sure that Xi Meng is asleep, gets up to remove the camera and goes to find Charles to settle accounts, Gu Kai tells him that Charles answered a phone call and left five minutes ago.


    Don''t think about it. Li Tianyi knows that Raymond made the call.


    Looking at Li Tian''s face, Gu Kai took a few breaths to stabilize his mood, and then said:


    "the people of the dark owl have almost surrounded the Palace Hotel. It''s very difficult to successfully send out the safe!"


    Dark owls have their own military base and a complete missile system. Even if they fly a plane, they will be directly shot down by a shell of the other side.


    "Since the existence of the dark owl hinders our action, let it disappear completely!"


    Li Tianyi''s tone was calm and casual, as if he was talking about today''s weather, rather than the terrorist event that destroyed the dark owl of the huge army fire and drug group.


    Gu Kai glared: "boss, are you kidding me? That''s the owl, not the hall family


    It''s an organization with a missile system. Does he think it can destroy the hall family in Saudi Arabia, forcing the hall family to live in Ottawa and rely on Luoling''s breath?


    "I have my own way! Keep your energy up and take action in a few days! "


    It''s about Jue trace. Li Tianyi didn''t tell Gu kaiduo that it was very difficult to destroy the secret owl originally, but next to the dragon heads of the school headquarters, he saw the rune code left by Li Qin, which means that she has successfully sneaked into the secret owl missile Escort Group, and their action team has a spy this time!


    Li Tian had a guess about the spy. Li Qin''s secret code confirmed his idea. This is why he asked Gu Kai to remember what he said before he fainted.


    Gu Kai is also smart, waiting for treatment in his coma and receiving treatment, the whole process of protection.


    "Well, I''ll do as you''re told."


    Anyway, the captain is not him. Since Li Tianyi has a way, he will do it!


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Meng had a deep sleep. He slept through the afternoon and night, and woke up at noon the next day.


    She propped up and found that she was no longer in the previous treatment room, but looking at the decoration, she should still be in the Palace Hotel.


    I took the mobile phone which was put on the bedside table and had changed the card. After sliding a few times, I didn''t have any phone information. I got up and went to the wardrobe in the room. Sure enough, the men''s suits and women''s dresses which were full of wardrobe caught my eyes.


    Xi Meng quickly matches a suit of clothes. After changing, she opens the door and goes out, only to find two black gods standing at the door of the room, with the black eagle logo she once saw on Raymond.


    Xi Meng tries to stretch out a foot toward the door, but the bodyguard still looks at the statue.


    Nothing?


    Xi Mengxin a horizontal, Da Fangfang out of the room, and finally, the two statues that did not move like a mountain moved, followed her step by step.


    Xi Meng instantly understood that the two bodyguards did not limit her freedom, but protected her.


    "Where''s Li Tianyi?"


    She took the initiative to talk to them.


    "Miss two, Li Shao went to see the young master. It''s very dangerous outside. Li Shao asked you to wake up and wait for him to come back. Don''t leave the top floor!"


    One of the bodyguards gave a straight answer.


    "Oh Xi Meng nodded. Knowing that there was no one who could talk to her at will, he bowed his head dejectedly."If miss two is bored, Mr. Gu Shao and Mr. Xi are in the chess room. It''s three minutes'' walk from here. We can show you the way!"


    The bodyguard saw Xi Meng''s depression and said.


    "Yes, please lead the way."


    The top floor is very big. On the way to the chess room, Xi Meng talked with the bodyguard:


    "why do you call me miss two?" She has already married Li Tianyi.


    "Li Shao has not been recognized by the Lei family, and the second young lady is still the second young lady!"


    It turns out that the bodyguard''s EQ is very low.


    Xi Mengxin suddenly sinks. She is related to Raymond by blood. Xi Qingao is not her biological father. She subconsciously avoids from her heart and doesn''t want to think more.


    But she ignored one point, she is now in the territory of Raymond family, protected by the people arranged by Raymond, how can she get rid of the relationship with Raymond family?


    She did not speak, in front of the bodyguard to lead the way, after the protection of the case, to the chess room.


    In fact, the decoration is simple. There are all kinds of antique bookshelves on the four walls. Gu Kai and Xi Qingao are playing chess against the window where unknown plants are planted. They don''t even realize Xi Menglai.


    Xi Qingao''s chess style is changeable. He can switch between attack and defense freely. Gu Kai is forced to have no way to go by him. He is scratching his ears and his face is full of sorrow.

 Chapter 358

    Suddenly, his eyes flashed and he turned to Ximeng. He was happy and waved to her:


    "sister in law, come and help me, I''m going to die!"


    He is good at playing games. Playing chess is not his strong point.


    This can be seen from the fact that he used the word "dead" in playing chess and asked people to help him. He didn''t even know how to watch chess.


    Gu Kai''s eyes moved away from the chessboard, looking at Xi Qingao, scratching the back of his head, quite embarrassed. Uncle Xi, is this a euphemism to say that his thinking and strategy are poor?


    At this moment, Xi Meng, who has already paced behind Xi Qingao, lowers her head. Her slightly trembling shoulder betrays her uncontrollable smile. Gu Kai is even more embarrassed. Even his sister-in-law despises him. She has such a good relationship with Xiao Yi. If she tells Xiao Yi a joke


    Gu Kai decided to improve his chess skills and defeat Xi Qingao!


    ¡­¡­


    The Palace Hotel is far away from the villa on the sunny coast. As soon as Li Tian arrives, the sun will set.


    But the black version of the Raymond family''s Black Hawk logo stopped outside the villa slowly. The co pilot shangchenxiao got off the car quickly, opened the back door and made a respectful gesture. Li Tianyi, dressed in black and neat, got out of the car with a suit in his hand.


    At this time, Li Tianyi''s face is not very good, not only because Charles installed the monitoring and helmet, but also because on the way, Chen Xiao general Xi Meng was attacked in Li''s villa and almost taken away. According to jening''s investigation report, the two people on the plane at that time were Zheng Hong and Shen Yiliu of the dark owl!


    Such a name Zhang Dan hurt his woman, Luo Ling can''t wait for the dark owl to disappear, so he died!


    The door of the villa opened, and Charles came out. Raymond attached great importance to the villa. As his most trusted subordinate and brother, Charles was also the housekeeper here.


    "Li Shao, please!"


    Charles bowed his head slightly, neither humble nor overbearing.


    Li Tianyi took a cool look at him: "Mr. Charles really has a changeable identity and many skills!"


    ¡°what£¿¡± Charles didn''t understand what Li Tianyi meant, and his face was puzzled.


    "Ha ha..." Li Tian a skin smile meat don''t smile, an monitoring peep, a long time to come.


    Li Tian is a man who doesn''t laugh very much, which Charles has heard a little.


    At the moment, he was smiling at himself, but his eyes were cold. Charles''s instinctive chill spread from the bottom of his feet to his whole body. Thinking of what he had done a few hours ago, did Gu Kai betray him?


    Or is it true that as Gu Kai said, Li Tian''s eyes are burning?


    In the mixed emotions of fear and doubt, Charles leads Li Tianyi to Raymond''s study, taps on the door twice, and a "Jin" comes from inside. Charles bends to Li Tianyi:


    "the young master is inside, Li Shao please!"


    As soon as Li Tian goes in, Chen Xiao and Charles stay outside the door. Charles suddenly asks:


    "your young man just laughed at me. He seems to be in a good mood?"


    Chen Xiao saw through this and said with no expression:


    "under normal circumstances, the young master will only be kind to the master, the young lady, the young master and the young lady, and show a smile to others. If he smiles, there is a word to describe it."


    Chen Xiao pretends to be mysterious, leaving half of his words to amuse Charles.


    "What?"


    Charles was really eager to ask. With the friendly relationship between the young master and Li Tianyi, and the special identity of Miss Li in the middle, he knew that Li Tianyi would not take him as an enemy and kill him, but this did not mean that Li Tianyi would not trick him. Li Tianyi''s belly black rank was very high, which was not something he could afford.


    "Do you really want to know?" Chen Xiao picks his eyebrows.


    "I really want to know!" Charles has a firm voice!


    "No regrets?" Chen Xiao asked again.


    "No regrets!" Charles just had to swear.


    "Yes, but I have a condition!" Charles is easily deceived, and Chen Xiao laughs.


    "What conditions?"


    Charles frowned slightly, feeling sure he was being eaten.


    "If my young lady goes back to the Raymond family, no matter what the reason is, you have to report her situation at any time and protect her."


    The issue of Xi Meng''s identity is what Li Tianyi is most worried about. Although Qin Guang has sent the special document signed by the president to Li''s family and entrusted it to Li Jianguo, it is a matter of politics. It is not easy to completely quell Xi Meng''s identity.


    Xi Meng has a criminal record of running away, and Li Tianyi has to prepare early.


    "Yes, no problem!"


    Charles doesn''t know the special agreement between the Li family and the presidential palace. He thinks it''s not difficult. If Miss Li is in the Raymond family, even if he doesn''t say it, Li Tianyi will be able to contact her. As for security, the young master is now in charge of the family. Under his rule, no one dares to make a mistake!


    "Angry and laughing! Charles, do you think you can hide from my young master who was the blade of the most mysterious special operation team in the military department of the state of Yu when you secretly installed surveillance and peeped at other places


    Charles suddenly realized that, yes, Li Tianyi used to be the head of the blade action team. He knew that. How could he have been so stupid at that time?"Don''t worry, young master said, as long as you abide by the agreement with me, he won''t care about this time, but it won''t happen again!"


    Chen Xiao see Charles depressed, no longer tease him!


    ¡­¡­


    In the study separated by a door, Li Tianyi and Lei Meng sit opposite each other on both sides of their desks. They gaze at each other for a long time, and let the silence in the air spread.


    Ten minutes later, Li Tianyi broke the silence: "you win!"


    "It shows that you care and love Miss Li enough!"


    Raymond has completely put down his prejudice and sincerely accepted Li Tianyi.


    Li Tianyi felt that he was friendly, but his mood was not relaxed. He frowned and said: "Menger accepts her relationship with the Lei family for a while. Don''t push her too hard. She doesn''t appear around her during this time, so as not to put too much pressure on her."


    "Ha ha If you don''t coax my elder brother-in-law and ask me not to meet her, you won''t be afraid that I''ll wear shoes for you in the future? "


    Raymond is in a good mood to tease, that is not to say business, a call called Li Tianyi speed over the person is not like him!


    Hearing the speech, Li Tian did not answer him. His deep and cool eyes calmly coagulated him. However, he made Raymond feel a little uncomfortable. He seemed to have made a big mistake. Li Tianyi taught him as a big parent.


    "OK, OK, I''ll keep my distance from Miss Li during this period of time, so that she won''t be bothered, right? Let''s get down to business


    Raymond is not afraid of Li Tianyi, but the feeling that he is a naughty child and Li Tianyi is a parent makes him very unhappy, very unhappy!


    "The real headquarters of the dark owl is under the control of Luo Ling in the hall family. The so-called headquarters under Zheng Hong and the gambling house are only used by Luo Ling to deal with the Royal Guard and you Yu kingdom. However, the safe you got should be true!"


    If Luo Ling wants to hide the real headquarters, he can''t ask the mechanism engineer to design the hall family. Therefore, Luo Ling thinks that only the fake headquarters with the safe underground is the safest!


    But she never thought that everything would be so coincidental. When she left the fake headquarters and Zheng Hong and Shen Yiliu flew to Yu state to catch Xi Meng, people from Li Tian broke into the fake headquarters and killed them unprepared.


    Because there is no command, leading to layout chaos, easily let Li Tianyi and his team and Xi Qingao escape, also took the safe.


    The situation is not good for her. Zheng Hong and Shen Yiliu miss the day again. Xi Meng thinks that they are the people sent by Chen Xiao to pick her up. They are so stupid that they can let people see the clue to escape, and they are almost caught by Chen Xiao.


    Ramon knew all this when he arrived at the villa. He could not help feeling at the bottom of his heart the good luck of Ximeng and Li Tianyi.


    Is it true that a good man is blessed?


    "I collect the criminal evidence of the hall family and the dark owl, including the connection between them. You are responsible for contacting Interpol, uniting with your royal guard, destroying the hall family, and naturally destroying the real headquarters of the dark owl, OK?"


    Li Tianyi''s strategy is bold and proposes.


    It''s just that the hall family sells arms. Wars continue in the Middle East, which is normal. After all, because of the suppression and technical restrictions of some empires, sometimes even the government needs to buy these smuggled arms and equipment. Arms smuggling exists by default in the Middle East.


    But the hall family is not only so, in the arms smuggling at the same time, but also trafficking in people and drugs, died in the hands of the hall family of Interpol, no less than 100 people!


    As long as they can afford the money, the secret owl''s assassin group will take on any task, and the number of heads of state and dignitaries assassinated by them is even more numerous. He even assassinated the president of the UN Security Council, which almost led to the Third World War.


    The United Nations, as well as the military and police of any country, hate the hall family to the bone and wish to disintegrate it completely. However, after the death of Taoist Huo''s father, the power of the hall family fell to Luo Ling, who was extremely resourceful and never had any control over others.


    Today, the hall family is in a strange state. Everyone knows that they are doing evil behind their back, but there is no evidence. On the surface, they are still running a financing company, which is reasonable and legal.


    Therefore, when hearing Li Tianyi''s insipid voice about collecting evidence, Rao Shi Leimeng seriously suspected that he had heard it wrong.


    But Li Tianyi''s determination and perseverance in his eyes made him understand that he was not joking, but serious.


    "Have you decided?"


    Raymond once again confirmed: "you know, countries have been staring at Luo Ling for so many years and have not found a breakthrough. The trouble of dealing with Luo Ling is comparable to that of dealing with a country. A little carelessness is the result of breaking to pieces!"


    After all, it''s his sister and brother. He doesn''t want him to be stupid and run to death.


    "Jue Ji and dark owl were enemies, and Taoist Huo was killed by my people. This account of Luo Ling will only be counted on my head. Meng''er was almost captured by her subordinates in the state of Yu. If meng''er didn''t notice something strange at that time, Chen Xiao would be a little late. I can''t imagine that! It''s the first time, but not the last time, that we don''t completely destroy the hall family and the dark owl and kill Luo LingTherefore, he has no choice, even if the road ahead is full of crises and death circles, he must break through and can only break through!


    Only in order to do what every husband should do, protect his home, and create a stable and beautiful living environment for his wife and children!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I have no problem. I''ll be ready to wait for your notice. "


    Raymond knows what Li Tianyi said, but he is still moved by his deep feeling and care for Xi Meng.


    "Thank you Li Tianyi looks at Raymond, his face is serious and his eyes are full of sincerity.


    Raymond waved his hand: "Miss Li is my sister, but I can only do this for her. It''s me. Thank you!"

 Chapter 359

    What is love in the world? I teach people to promise life and death. What I say is that Li Tian''s love for Xi Meng is too deep, right?


    Lei Meng felt that Li Tianyi''s mobile phone rang. When he opened it, he saw that it was Yun Lang who went to Lihan research center in Fort Collins, m country half a year ago to participate in George''s research.


    "Yunlao, is the research fruitful?"


    "Hum, you kid, you cheated me into working for you. If it wasn''t for the sake of Xiaomeng''s love, I would have given up my job. You''d better not ask me how I''ve been, whether I''ve been bullied, whether I''m in good health, whether I''m happy, how many meals a day It''s heartless to only care about research results... "


    Li Tian''s one sentence provoked Yun Lang to recite scriptures. A touch of helplessness flashed across his deep face and said to Yun Lang on the other end of the phone:


    "I don''t love meng''er as much as you do. I want her to get better earlier. When listening to people, I don''t have to work so hard!"


    Although Xi Meng has never shown it, he has read relevant books. Once a person has severe hearing loss in one ear, his hearing will be greatly affected. When communicating with people, he needs to work harder than ordinary people.


    Every time I think of these, Li Tianyi''s guilt will grow madly, almost annihilate him.


    "Hum, if you had known today, why should it have been? Young man, don''t take youth as capital. That''s not necessarily a good thing. If Xiao Meng hadn''t been so determined with you, I would have introduced her to Kaizi. It''s none of your business, you..."


    Yun Lang preaches again, but also pulls on Gu Kai, Yun Qiu''s cousin. Gu Kai is also sad. He can be shot if he is not present!


    Li Tianyi knows that Yun Lang won''t really do that, but his words make him feel a little uncomfortable with Gu Kai.


    Men are no less jealous than women!


    As soon as Li Tian hung up, he looked up and saw Raymond staring at him with great interest, as if he had discovered a new world.


    "Why?" He asked.


    "After several contacts, I found that when you deal with Miss Li, you are very different from the rumored you, and even It''s totally different


    Ramon reached for his chin, pondered for a while, and then made a comment.


    "Menger is the only woman in the world who can make me gentle. It''s not impossible to make some changes because of her."


    As long as you can stay with her for a long time, no matter how much you pay, it''s worth it for him!


    "According to her temperament, if the authorities of the state of Yu find it difficult for you because of her identity, she will choose to leave and help you..."


    Ramon suddenly changed the subject.


    "I won''t let her go!"


    Li Tian cut him off as soon as he didn''t wait for Raymond to finish. There is no possibility of changing what he decided to do.


    "That''s the problem!" Raymond didn''t feel unhappy because of Li Tianyi''s interruption. He took over the conversation and continued:


    "one has to leave, the other has to stay. You two are stubborn. Once you are against each other, you are bound to be scarred!"


    Since determining Xi Meng''s identity, Raymond once asked Charles to thoroughly check her. After she returned home again, she intended to leave several times, but Li Tianyi strongly supplied her with any chance, even nearly hurt her!


    When her spirit was greatly stimulated, Charles reported that what Xi Meng said made Li Tianyi think that she intended to leave, so that he would be crazy to treat her inhumanely, which almost led to tragedy.


    "Is it difficult for me to let her go?" Li Tianyi can''t recognize Raymond''s words:


    "I can promise her anything except leave!"


    You can''t leave alone. If he wants her, she can only be with him!


    "I just suggest that when you get to that point, you can choose to let go temporarily, focus on solving the questions of the presidential palace, and then start the rogue level wife chasing mode, so as to exchange short-term pain for long-term happiness!"


    The onlookers see clearly. Li Tianyi often has no rational thinking because he is in the center of this emotion, which makes many things troublesome.


    In this relationship, there is no sense of security, not just Xi Meng, Li Tianyi also love humble, afraid to lose!


    "I''ll take action the day after tomorrow. Contact Interpol as soon as possible!"


    As soon as Li Tian gets up, he doesn''t respond to Raymond''s words. After that, he turns and leaves.


    The door of the study was closed, and the room was quiet. Raymond suddenly laughed. He believed that Li Tianyi had heard what he had just said.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back to the Palace Hotel from sunny coast villa, Chen Xiao reported to Li Tianyi:


    "young master, Charles has agreed to cooperate!"


    "Well!" As soon as Li Tianyi closes his eyes, he answers faintly. Raymond is worried that his stubbornness will hurt the same stubborn Xi Meng. He has no such worries!


    Let Chen Xiao lead Charles to reach this agreement, which is convenient for him to know her situation at any time when he is with her.


    "Is there any news from jening?"


    Liu Zhiyan thought that at last Nakajima had a chance to swallow Li, but in the end, he fell into his trap and lost control of Al!"Wu Hongying personally examined it, and vice president Zhan Lin secretly acted for us. The control right of Al is no longer in Liu Zhiyan''s hands, and it will be entrusted by the CSRC for one year. In this year, the CSRC will introduce high-quality social financing and carry out equity restructuring!"


    If you want to master al thoroughly, it depends on whether Li''s investment will be approved by the CSRC in the next year. Wu Hongying, the vice president of the CBRC, is determined to take advantage of the information communication among the three departments.


    "Where''s Wang Huajing?"


    Liu Zhiyan and Wang Huajing, he is not going to let it go again.


    "Wang Huajing recently frequently visits sun Yishan''s Secret villa in Repulse Bay. Every time he comes out, he looks very bad. I''m afraid it''s not pleasant to negotiate with sun Yishan!"


    Chen Xiao answered smoothly. He knew his young master would ask these questions. When he went into his study to discuss things with Raymond, he called jening to ask about the domestic situation.


    "Sun Yishan didn''t intend to use Wang Huajing''s contacts at the beginning. Instead, he wanted to let Jiang Xinyi''s death stimulate him. If he was bitten by a mad dog, he would have to lose his skin. If Ouyang Ze didn''t want Menger to take the blame, we would have to take risks and fight against him. This year''s presidential election will be a safe victory for sun Yishan!"


    Li Tianyi admired sun Yishan''s decisive strategy, even the enemy. After all, at the beginning, he was also influenced by sun Yishan.


    "The relationship between Wang Huajing and sun Yishan is tense now, and the smoke of gunpowder is everywhere. Do you think we should add fire to them?"


    Chen Xiao suddenly bad smile, eye flash smart calculation.


    "Just let Jenin play freely!" Li Tianyi didn''t Miss Chen Xiao''s calculation. He was surprised that he was so fond of fixing people?


    "Yes, young master, I''ll call when I get back!"


    Chen Xiao''s tone is excited. He is here with the young master to deal with the dark owl and enjoy his life and death. However, jening can only bury himself in a lot of documents and deal with text data all day long.


    Occasionally find something exciting for him to do, let him relax, is a little bit of his heart as a good brother.


    Li Tianyi is not talking. Close your eyes and rest.


    ¡­¡­


    More than two hours later, the car drove directly into the underground garage of the Palace Hotel. When the car stopped, Li Tian took the elevator to the top floor, and Chen Xiao followed.


    On the top floor, Xi Meng is not seen in the room, and the bodyguard at the door is not there. Li Tianyi frowns slightly and goes to the door. At the same time, he finds out his mobile phone to dial Xi Meng''s number, but the bell rings from the other end of the corridor.


    He follows the reputation. Xi Meng and Gu Kaizheng come here with a smile. Xi Qingao is a few meters behind them, staring at their mobile phones and frowning together. It seems that they have encountered some problems!


    What Yun Lang said before is always in his mind. Although he knows that gazing is impossible, Gu Kai likes Xiao Yi, and Li Tianyi still tastes it in his heart.


    "Ah Shen, you and Is Ramon done with this? "


    Xi Meng just eyes staring at the foot, a look up to see Li Tianyi standing at the door, happy way.


    "Well!" Li Tian nodded to her and stood beside her. He said a question mark to Xi Qing behind him. Then he took Xi Meng by the hand and said to Gu Kai, "I have something to say with Meng Er". Then he went back to the room and closed the door!


    Gu Kai face inexplicable, Xi Qing boil behind a sentence: "ah Shen, this is jealous!"


    "Well Cough... " Gu Kai almost choked to death by his own saliva, he and Xi Meng? Which nerve is sick?


    "Don''t move. I don''t promise I won''t do anything to you!"


    Li Tianyi was moved by her and warned in a low voice.


    Spray thin breath spray in Xi dream neck nest, the whole body such as over current, make her a shiver!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Be so warned, Xi dream really dare not move again, Li Tianyi has not touched her for a long time, if burst out suddenly, not she can bear.


    "Hu" for a long time, Li Tian a long breath, will turn her body, facing himself.


    The awkward posture made Xi Meng blush and heartbeat, but he didn''t dare move half a minute because he was warned just now.


    "I''ll accompany you to Luo''s to meet my grandfather tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, I have to carry out the mission. You''ll stay at Luo''s for the time being. When I come back from the mission, we''ll go back home together, eh?"


    The last word of "um" is Li Tianyi''s forehead against her, and the tone is graceful and melodious, which is better than the sounds of nature!


    "Well!" Xi Meng blushes and responds. They are too close to each other, breathing each other''s breath, which makes Xi Meng feel sweet and secure.


    In the flow of vision, Xi Meng felt a panic when he touched Li Tian''s aggressive eyes. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket like a fright:


    "let''s make a video call to Xi Yan Haoyu!" It was morning in the state of Yu.


    Without waiting for Li Tianyi to answer, she has already unlocked the fingerprint lock and dialed the phone.


    After Ding Dong a few times, Xi Yan and Haoyu''s voice of calling mummy came from the mobile phone screen. Xi Meng answered with a smile and came down from Li Tian''s lap to be beside him, so that Xi Yan and Haoyu could see them at the same time.


    Li Tianyi didn''t stop her action. When she sat down beside him, he put his arms around her waist and imprisoned her.


    Xi Meng didn''t expect that he would do the same in front of the child Presumptuous! The body is stiff, the face maintains to smile.After greeting Li Tianyi, Xiyan and Haoyu turn their big black eyes and ask:


    "Mommy, do you have a fever? The face is so red "


    Xi Yan''s clear voice is full of surprise and worry:" Daddy, mommy has a fever, you need to take medicine and cool her down! "


    Xi Yan cares about Mommy, but he doesn''t forget to assign tasks to Daddy!


    "Well, babe will let your mother take the medicine later, and then give it to her Cool down


    Li Tianyi is very strange. He plays a hooligan in front of the child. But the child doesn''t understand it. Xi Meng can''t expose it. He can only smile awkwardly.


    "By the way, how is Haoyu reading these days?" Li Tianyi has a gentle voice.


    Before, Haoyu used to stay in Li Tianyi''s study in the daytime. After he moved to Li Jianguo''s, the place changed to Li Jianguo''s study with a stronger flavor of books.


    "I''ve finished reading all the books that Tai Gong found for me, but I don''t know much about them. I''m waiting for daddy to come back and ask Daddy!"

 Chapter 360

    Haoyu''s young face was serious. Looking at his young, abstinent face, when he thought about the actions of himself and Li Tianyi, and Li Tianyi''s meaningful words just now, Xi Meng felt that it was not her fever, but Li Tianyi''s hair! Sao!


    Thinking, Li Tianyi and his sister and brother talked about a few words, Xi Yan hung up the phone.


    When Xi Yan hung up the phone, he saw his brother staring at him all the time, looking at him with a playful smile:


    "brother, what are you doing?"


    "I think my sister is pretending to be stupid on purpose. In fact, my sister is very smart, smarter than Haoyu, isn''t she?"


    Haoyu frowned and asked. After his sister said those words just now, daddy''s reaction The elder sister is clearly looking for intimate opportunities for daddy and Mommy!


    "Hey, hey It''s hard for people to break down. My good brother, Dad, had a conflict with mommy before, and I don''t know if they have a complete reconciliation. I just want to make their relationship better, so that we can rest assured, don''t we? "


    Xiyan put his arms around Haoyu''s shoulder and laughed so much that he was a cunning little fox.


    Haoyu trembled all over, and his elder sister cheated him and his mother together. All the smart people in his elder sister''s way


    "Sister, you can''t count on me, can you?"


    All of a sudden, Haoyu was excited.


    "What are you doing?" I wonder if I can jump to the sofa and take the telecontrol and turn on the standby TV, and find the piggy page:


    , as I said earlier, I just want to have a complete happy home like the orchestration, and Dad, than Mommy, and Tai Gong, six Grandpa, happily live together!


    This has never changed!


    "Sister, dad will not be separated from Mommy! Our family will always be together


    Haoyu was greatly touched and his tone was firm.


    ¡­¡­


    The two people on the other end of the phone didn''t know that Xi Yan was a cunning little white rabbit.


    Xi Meng comes back from wandering and looks at the call that has ended. He looks at Li Tianyi from the line of inquiry.


    "I told them that I would take care of you, take medicine, and cool you down. Xiyan hung up."


    Li Tianyi''s tone and face were calm. If it wasn''t for the deep and secret of his eyes, Xi Meng even thought his words were just superficial and worried.


    "Li Tianyi, tomorrow is the first time to see my grandfather. You can''t..."


    "Can''t what?" Li Tianyi interrupts her.


    "Can''t..." Being interrupted by him, Xi Meng lost the courage to speak. After a long hesitation, he finally found a word that could be spoken: "don''t touch me!"


    She looked up at him, full of alert, want to escape from his arms, but he hugged too tightly, the strength is not what she can compete with, can only be worried, pretending fearless, but the eyes that look around, rolling eyes, but her heart at the moment panic completely exposed in front of Li Tianyi.


    "Ha ha What a fool


    Li Tianyi''s slender index finger gently scraped on the bridge of her nose. His eyes were helpless and spoiled, as well as a touch of heartache.


    She just miscarried. She was still in confinement. How dare he touch her?


    "You''re stupid!" See him loose, Xi dream suddenly get up, do think and Li Tianyi is safe distance position, dissatisfied retort.


    Xi Qingao: his daughter has always been gentle and quiet, but now Marital violence her husband?


    Gu Kai: strange things happen every year, especially this year! Li Tianyi even has time to beg for mercy! Still a woman!


    In fact, in front of his wife, a man who can bend and stretch is really a good man!


    ¡­¡­


    Time always slip away from our fingertips inadvertently. It''s a wonderful combination of slow and fast.


    The next morning, Li Tianyi pulled Xi Meng out of the bed. They washed well and went to Luo''s home after breakfast.


    On the way, Li Tian always explained the basic situation of the Luo family to Xi Meng.


    The Luo family''s manor is located in a small town in the north of Ottawa. Xi Meng''s grandfather Luo Zhengtian has retired to the background to enjoy his life. He is usually taken care of by an old housekeeper who has worked in the Luo family all his life.


    The current leader of the Luo family is Xi Meng''s uncle and wife, Han Dongxue, who lives in Luoshen. They have a son, Luo Fei, and a daughter, Luo Ting, both older than her.


    Luo Ling is Xi Meng''s second aunt. She married into the dark and dirty hall family in spite of the family''s opposition, which led to tension with her family. Later, she split the Luo family and founded the dark owl.


    In recent years, Luo Ling''s power has developed rapidly with the help of God. Half of the Luo family''s property has been controlled by her. Luo Chen often worries about it.


    Luo Ling has only one son, Huo Daoguan, but she adopted a daughter, named luoxu, who was raised in the Luo family, but she was actually her inner friend.


    Even though the Luo family knew that she had a problem, the benevolent Luo family still didn''t drive her away, but she didn''t know how to wake up and help the tyrant. The Luo family''s enterprise had been in crisis many times because of her insidious moves.At this time, Luo Ling will take the opportunity to solve the crisis, buy the support of the people, and eat the Luo family step by step.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your mother is the youngest in the family. She was taken out to play by Luo Ling, but she was lost. In fact, she was abducted and sold by a peddler. In the end, she was bought by a farmer in a remote mountain village of the state of Yu as a child''s daughter-in-law. Later, she got away with it, and then something happened. "


    Li Tianyi held Xi Meng in his arms and continued:


    "when your mother was abducted, she was three years old, while Luo Ling was seven years old. In a big family like Luo family, a seven-year-old child belongs to the magistrate."


    Li Tianyi didn''t say it directly, but Xi Meng understood it. He was shocked and couldn''t believe it: "you mean, my mother Was it sold to the traffickers by Luo Ling on purpose? "


    "Well!" Li Tian nodded.


    Knowing that he won''t lie to himself, since he is so sure, it must be true.


    Xi Meng clenched his fist in anger, and his breathing became more and more serious.


    It''s hard to imagine that when Luo Ling was only seven years old, she had so heavy and cruel thoughts that her mother suffered for so many years!


    "Because your mother is the youngest in the family, she is naturally loved by the elders. It can be seen from Luo Ling''s current style that she was not good when she was a child. I also asked someone to check that your mother was" lost "because she was envied by Luo Ling! When your mother and Xi Qingao separated, they met your father and fell in love. When they went out to sea together, they were assassinated by Luo Ling. Because your father saved his life, you and your mother survived. "


    Li Tianyi, aware of Xi Meng''s emotional excitement, holds her in his arms and caresses her hair top with his big palm, trying to make her feel better.


    He is too clear about Xi Meng''s temperament. If he doesn''t tell her these things, Luo Ling and Luo Xu will act pathetic in front of her. Maybe they will let her off guard and fall into their trap.


    Xi mengwo is in Li Tianyi''s arms. When she thinks of Luo Ling''s cruel and inhuman deeds and her lost relatives, her eyes are sore, but she can''t help her tears.


    Mom and Dad, I won''t let you worship and suffer persecution, I will certainly avenge for you!


    At the moment, Xi Meng has a strong hatred in his heart.


    "Menger, no matter what you want to do, remember, I will always be by your side, guard you and provide you with everything you need!"


    Looking at Xi Meng''s forbearance and pretending to be strong, Li Tianyi was too distressed to breathe.


    "Thank you Husband


    Xi Meng looks up at him, one eye bumps into that deep and vast deep eye, is shocked by the deep feeling and bewitching in his eyes, deeply attracted, uncontrollable soft voice.


    "All call husband, still say what to thank!"


    Li Tianyi once again gave her Shun Mao, the whole heart soft into a Wang Chunshui, can not hide the strong love pouring out.


    Xi dream speechless, just quietly rely on his arms, smell his body good smell, make her feel at ease familiar taste.


    With the man around, she will be happy forever!


    But at the beginning, if my mother had not met her father Lei Yan, my father would not have died


    Luo Ling is really hard to deal with. If she stares at herself, will it hurt li Tianyi?


    She would rather lose her life than Li Tianyi have an accident because of her.


    ¡­¡­


    The car stops outside the Luojia manor. Li Tianyi and Xi Meng get out of the car one after another. Looking at the ancient buildings with medieval style in front of them, they feel confused.


    The high stone arch is the entrance of the manor. Behind the arch, the magnificent building can be seen from afar. At the moment, there are two sightseeing cars coming out.


    Half a minute later, the car stopped in front of them. Xi Meng didn''t know the people who got out of the car, but judging from the situation Li Tianyi had just introduced to her, she had already guessed the identities of these people.


    In front of a car down four people, a middle-aged husband and wife, two looks somewhat similar, age and her similar men and women, this is the uncle Luo Chen family!


    And behind the car down, is a crutch of the old man, also followed by a younger man than him, it is her grandfather and take care of her grandfather''s old housekeeper!


    Don''t see Luo Xu, also don''t know what to plan in the dark!


    "Grandfather, uncle, aunt, housekeeper, cousin, how are you


    Xi Meng began to call people one by one. When she called them that, they all laughed.


    "Well, a good boy!" Xi menggang''s order of calling people makes Luo Shen appreciate it. At once, he can see that she is a reasonable, sensible and kind child.


    "Ha ha..." Children? Xi Meng is embarrassed!


    If he had not educated Luo Ling well since childhood, she would not be so jealous and resentful. How could she even start with her sister and brother-in-law?


    Now, it is secretly nibbling at the whole Luo family! Also let hand down Yu state, intent to kidnap his niece.


    Luo Ling is the stain of Luo Zhengtian''s life! No matter how good the Luo family is, it''s hard to make up for the immoral things she did!


    "Grandfather, I''m fine? As for my mother, if she knows that you are so sad, she will be very sad and feel that she is not a good daughter, so grandfather, we should be happy, OKThe living are happy, happy, happy, is the greatest comfort to the dead.


    "Yes, Dad, today is Xiaomeng''s first time back, you have to be happy, otherwise Xiaomeng will be misunderstood!"


    Han Dongxue steps forward, rushing to hold Xi Meng. Luo Zhengtian, who is full of tears, finally winks at Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng understood and said immediately:


    "grandfather, my great aunt is right. If you do this again, I will think you don''t welcome me back!"


    With Xi Meng''s soft voice, Luo Zhengtian immediately gives up and doesn''t hold her anymore. He wipes off the tears on his face, habitually puts on a face, and says seriously:


    "where am I unhappy, Xiaoxue? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Luo Zhengtian''s words make people laugh. Even Li Tianyi''s mouth is full of joy.

 Chapter 361

    Xi Meng was infected by the harmonious atmosphere. She found that after such a long time, she was gradually integrating into the big family.


    If there is no Luo Ling''s trouble, this family without so many rules must be a world-class model!


    ¡­¡­


    Holding back the servants and the sightseeing bus, the party walked towards the manor, chatting and laughing, and the atmosphere was very peaceful!


    Xi Meng noticed Li Tianyi''s unfriendly attitude and gently pulled her sleeve. Li Tianyi noticed her little action and looked down at her. As soon as Xi Meng was about to speak, Luo Shen''s voice rang out:


    "Xiao Meng, we have to discuss something with Tian Yi later. It may be very boring for you and ting''er. Let your sister ting''er take you around, Familiarize yourself with the environment? "


    "Well, I also want to find a chance to please sister ting''er!"


    Xi Meng moves to Luoting, reaches for her arm, shakes her hand and pretends to please her:


    sister ting''er, you don''t dislike me, do you? First of all, I''m a road maniac. You can''t leave me on the way


    At this time of Xi dream, a product of the quiet lady in the day, the whole person becomes playful.


    Luo Ting has a quiet disposition and is not adapted to Xi Meng''s sudden enthusiasm. However, she thinks that her little sister has lost her mother since childhood, and her father died when she was still in her infancy. Her eyes are full of heartache and compassion, and her slight discomfort should be replaced. She smiles gently at Xi Meng and says, "I like little sister Xiao Meng It''s too late. How can I leave you on the way? As long as you don''t think I''m not good enough as a tour guide! "


    Luoting thinks that as a sister, she will take good care of her real sister.


    Luoxu is also her sister, although only in name, but she also treated her sincerely, until she found that she secretly framed herself again and again, and then alienated from her.


    And in front of her sister, Xi Meng, she said, "you..." Luo Xu is choked by Xi Meng''s sharpness and clenches her fists in resentment. For a moment, she can''t find any words to refute. Her venomous eyes are fixed on Xi Meng. She wants to wear her 18000 holes!


    "So here you are!"


    With a sound, not far behind a banyan tree, Luo Fei''s figure appeared in the public line of sight.


    "Are you done?"


    Luo Xu asked subconsciously. Luo Fei looked at Luo Xu vaguely, nodded his head and said to Xi Meng:


    "what are you doing here? Grandpa asked me to come and ask you to have dinner! Eh? Luo Xu is also here. Why didn''t your godmother give you food when you came back so soon? "


    Luofei''s words hurt people, but there was no blood.


    Luo Xu was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but he didn''t reply. Holding the steering wheel, he quickly passed by the sightseeing bus Xi Meng took.


    "Brother Fei is so sharp. It seems that I have to please you well to avoid being abused by you in the future!"


    Luo Fei gets on the sightseeing bus. Xi Meng''s funny voice rings. Luo Ting laughs. In Luo Fei''s eyes of resentment, he drives the car to the main house.


    Luo Fei''s eyes were drawn back from Luo Ting. After looking at Xi Meng''s face for a long time, he said, "how do I think you look like Luo Xu?"


    With that, he fumbled for his chin with great interest, waiting for Ximeng to answer. But for a long time, Ximeng didn''t respond. After a careful look, the girl was in a trance!


    "Hey, I''m asking you something!"


    Luofei reaches out and shakes in front of her eyes, and Ximeng suddenly returns to her mind. Thinking of her familiarity with luoxu just now, Luofei thinks that she looks like luoxu again. Her strange feeling just now is that luoxu''s appearance is a problem. She converges her mind, and Ximeng pretends to be casual:


    "there are more people in the world who are the same, let alone similar. Why do you make such a fuss?"


    That is to say, Xi Meng''s heart is suspicious of Dou''s rebirth. Li Tianyi says that her brother and Xiao ran have no Luo family blood, but the investigation evidence shows that they are the same mother as her!


    Is Luo Xu really related to her by blood? If so, it would be terrible to adopt Luoling from luoxu!


    Xi Meng shakes his head and throws out the idea that the bottom of his heart is comparable to the Arabian Nights. If Luo Xu really has a problem, the elder brother does not have the blood of Luo family. How can this be explained? It''s not like two people are switched at the same time!


    Li Tianyi said that her mother was watched by Luo Ling when she gave birth to her and was discovered by Luo''s family. At that time, the elder brother was several years old. He didn''t look at the same baby when he was just born. There would be no case of being switched and no one noticed!


    With this in mind, Xi mengche completely put down his mind, thinking that maybe the instrument that did the comparison in that year was out of order.


    While thinking about it, the car stops outside the manor owner''s house. Luoxu and Luofei get off the car one after another. They turn around and see Ximeng still on the car. Just as they are about to speak, they see Li Tianyi come out and stop in front of her. They call softly:


    "Menger?"


    "Well?" Xi Meng doubts answer, suddenly come back, see Li Tianyi is toward his hand, meaning obvious, help her out of the car.


    Xi Mengwen smiles and hands his right hand to him. It''s not the first time that he holds hands, but it''s the first time that he really feels the temperature of his big hand with cocoon peeling. A strange feeling comes from his heart.Four people go to the restaurant. Luo Fei and Luo Ting walk in front of her. Xi Meng and Li Tianyi follow her closely. Li Tianyi asks her in a low voice:


    "I was distracted just now. What were you thinking about?"


    "I''ll tell you after dinner!"


    Ximeng responded in the same low voice.


    As soon as Li Tianyi was about to speak, Luo Fei in front of him gave a dry cough:


    "I say you two, what you want to say, just say it in a big way, so that I can hear a little bit of it in a low voice, and the feeling of curiosity being hooked up is very bad, OK?"


    "Why don''t you just plug up your ears?"


    Although we haven''t been together for a long time, Xi Meng has seen that Luo Fei is a master who likes to make fun of and make trouble. It''s not polite to pick him up!


    But Luo Fei is not annoyed, he likes such straightforward younger sister!


    Luo Ting is surprised. Xiao Meng and her brother dare to hurt him so much when they meet for the first time. But her brother is not angry because of Xiao Meng''s words!


    It seems that they will get along very well!


    Li Tianyi is speechless in the whole process, watching the mutual connection between Luofei and Ximeng. His understanding of Luofei has changed from being wise and resourceful to being a cunning old fox with a simple rabbit skin!


    It is clear that he is a man who is decisive in fighting and has no less ability to plan things than himself. But his appearance makes people feel like a big brother who can be a close friend next door!


    He has such a temperament that it''s easy to get along with dreams! With him, Luoling''s plan to use luoxu to hurt Menger is hard to succeed!


    After dinner, Li Tianyi and others say goodbye. Xi Meng lives here for a while. She sends him alone. We all know that the young couple have something to say, but they don''t follow.


    As they walked towards the gate of the manor, Ximeng expressed his doubts in his heart:


    "I, my brother and Xiaoran, we are all the children of my mother. Why do I have Luo family blood on me, but my brother and Xiaoran don''t? Li Tianyi, are you hiding something from me? "


    Xi Meng''s intuition, Li Tianyi must know the real reason.


    But why did he hide it?


    "Menger, give me more time, I still have some doubts. When I come back from this mission, I will tell you everything, OK?"


    I knew that she would ask, but he and Luo Zhengtian agreed that she should not know before solving Luo Ling!


    Xi Meng is surprised, but she hides well, and doesn''t show it to let Luo Xu notice.


    "Why, I didn''t make enough rumors, so I want to continue?"


    Xi Meng preempts!


    Luo Xu picks his eyebrows and refuses to comment:


    "Xi Meng, don''t think that you can replace me when you come to Luo''s house. I''m Luo Xu, the real little lady of Luo''s family, who should be loved by thousands of people, and you''re just a fake!"


    "Nerves Xi Meng didn''t bother to quarrel with her. He lowered his style and quality and went directly beyond her to the manor.


    Behind her, Luo Xu looks at her back, clenching her hands into fists. Endless hatred and resentment burst out in her eyes, and her nails fall into the palm of her hand.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 362

    Xi Meng stepped into the main house of the manor Castle style. There was no one in the living room of Nuo da. She stopped to wait and see, so she had a chance to take a serious look at the elegant castle.


    The huge living room is supported by four huge marble pillars, which leads to the top of the castle. The hemispherical roof at the top is painted by the famous art mural painter.


    The living room is exquisitely decorated with elegant atmosphere. The dining room and kitchen are connected with the living room, which is convenient for the host to eat.


    In addition, the ground floor also has monitoring room, toilet and so on.


    Passing through the living room is another exit of the castle. Outside the exit is an open-air swimming pool with complete facilities and constant temperature all year round.


    Ximeng goes up to the second floor by revolving stairs and walks in the circular corridor around the castle on the second floor. This floor has a study, a fitness room, a bedroom and a huge outdoor balcony.


    "Little dream, I''ve been looking for you for a long time, so you are here."


    A burst of shoes trampling on the marble floor of the dada sound came, soon, Luoting''s figure appeared in the line of sight.


    "I want to see the structure of the castle. Isn''t it inconvenient?"


    When the mat heard the sound, he turned back with a smile.


    "Of course not!"


    Luo Ting denies that this is the Luo family, and Xiao Meng is the granddaughter whose grandfather has been looking for so many years. In this castle, there is no secret for her.


    Casually, Luo Ting''s reaction is so big that Xi Meng can''t help laughing.


    Luoting stared at her in doubt: "little dream, what are you laughing at? I mean it


    She thought Ximeng didn''t believe what she said.


    "Sister ting''er, what I smile at is your seriousness!"


    Xi Meng''s voice is joyful. Seeing her like this, Luoting reacts that she is overreacting.


    "Before you came back, I was always crushed by Feige''s IQ, and there was no resistance. I thought I''d find an ally when you came back. Now it seems that I think too much and you all bully me. "


    Luo Ting is full of grievances and complains.


    Xi Meng was surprised. It''s not hard to imagine how much fun their brother and sister''s daily life should be.


    "Xi Meng, you are really interesting. When you first came to Luo''s house, you entered the house as the master''s house. Do you know that you can''t come up on the second floor without the master''s consent? Or do you know it for your secret


    The interesting atmosphere is interrupted again by Luo Xu, who suddenly appears. Luo Ting turns around and looks at Luo Xu, who is walking towards them step by step. She is angry:


    "Luo Xu, I have made it very clear that Xiao Meng is not an outsider. She is our Luo family. Don''t crowd her out all the time..."


    "Oh Luo Ting, I think you are stupid. What qualifications does Xi Meng have to be a Luo family member? Who are the Luo family members It''s my mother has the final say! "


    Luo Xu despises the fact that he doesn''t know the reality and who is the real controller of the Luo family.


    "Luo Xu, don''t go too far! Erha and the hall family go along with each other and do harm to the Luo family. Father and grandfather don''t care. They still agree that her identity is benevolent. You... "


    "Did I hear you right, my little niece, talking about me behind my back?"


    Luo Ling didn''t know when he came upstairs quietly. Now he was standing at the entrance of the stairs.


    Seeing her appear, Luoting immediately breathes, with embarrassment on her face. Although what she said just now is true, what Luoling said is right. She really talks about others behind her back!


    As a child of the Luo family, it''s against the elder''s instruction and family rules to do so!


    "I..."


    "Pa"


    there was a moment of stillness in the air, and the atmosphere was dead.


    Luoting and luoxu are surprised to see the scene in front of them. Just now Luoting wants to explain it, but as soon as she opens her mouth, Luoling''s big ear melon seed greets her. She can''t avoid it. She closes her eyes in horror, but the pain she expected doesn''t come, but the clear sound is still in her ears.


    Thinking of Xi Meng, she opens her eyes worried, but the scene is that Luo Ling''s slap is blocked by Xi Meng''s hand, and the slap hits Xi Meng''s arm.


    At this time, the climate in Ottawa was slightly hot. Xi Meng was wearing a short sleeve dress, which was naked and white, with a red mark on her arm.


    Luo Ling''s speed is so fast that she doesn''t even have time to resist, but Xiao Meng stops her. It''s only an instinctive action.


    Luo Ting was moved and opened her mouth, but she couldn''t speak.


    "Ximeng, now that you have returned to the Luo family and live here, I advise you to put away what you did in the Xi family and the Li family. Here, you will not be completely tolerated. If you commit the crime in my hands, I will let you know that the Luo family is not as tolerant as it seems, and its rules are incomparable with any family!"


    The two people''s eyes looked at each other for a long time, and sparks splashed in the air. Xi Meng did not show any weakness and completely angered Luo Ling.


    "Thank you for your advice. I will do more good deeds, so as not to end up in a bad end. I will die without a whole body!"


    Xi Meng will not be kind to Luo Ling, even if she is related to her blood."You Son of a bitch


    If Luo Ling is really enraged by Xi Meng, Taoist Huo is her only son. However, she is killed in Yu because of escaping from the police. How can she not hate it!


    Want to also don''t want to, a slap direct toward seat dream face up to greet past, the Luo Ting of one side frightens to exclaim a voice, the facial expression in an instant white rise.


    "Ha ha I''d better wait until I really do something stupid, and my second aunt will use it again! "


    Compared with Huo Daoguan, my father and mother, how innocent they are!


    Because of Xi Meng''s strength, Luo Ling staggers backward and almost falls to the ground. Fortunately, Luo Xu helps her in time, which makes her less shameful.


    The vision falls on Luo Xu''s hands, and Luo Ling''s eyes flash with poison. Yes, she still has a trump card in her hand. This good play is just the beginning.


    She stands firm body, sharp vision stares at Xi Meng for a long time, just turn round to take Luo Xu to leave.


    "Little dream, you are so good!"


    Luo Ting grabs Xi Meng''s arm, her tone is excited, and her face turns red.


    Xi Meng is sensitive to pain and is slapped on her arm by Luo Ling. Now she is in pain. It''s immortal. What Luo Ting grabs is the place where she is hit red by Luo Ling. Xi Meng hisses and frowns together. It''s very painful!


    Luo Ting was shocked by her reaction and looked at her red arm. She felt guilty in her eyes:


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Meng, you helped me, and I''ll hurt you again!"


    How painful Xi Meng''s arm is, how strong Luo Ting''s guilt is.


    "Don''t worry, sister ting''er. I''m just born pain sensitive. It doesn''t really matter!"


    Xi dream will Luoting fundus guilt see clear, sound comfort.


    Listen to her say so, although Luoting is still uncomfortable, but the look of guilt slightly converges. She takes Xi Meng into her simple and elegant room, finds out the medicine box, and carefully smears the ointment on her. Although she is very light, the slight touch still makes her sweat. Taking care of Luoting''s mood, she just refuses to say a word!


    After taking the medicine, they are talking when Luoting''s mobile phone rings suddenly. She answers the phone and asks Ximeng to have a rest in her room for a while. She goes out by herself.


    As soon as Luoting arrives at the gate of the main house, she sees a sightseeing bus slowly stopping. Looking at the people coming down from above, Luoting''s soft face is full of joy.


    "Gently, long time no see, I miss you, today I''ll introduce you to a new friend!"


    Between speaking, Luo Ting pulls one face to be puzzled, has not yet had time to open the mouth Xu lightly to go toward the second floor.


    On the second floor, gently open the door of her room, Luoting gently leads Xu in.


    Xi Meng was raised as a daughter by Li Tianyi. She had already had the habit of taking a nap. Now she was dozing. She just took off her clothes and lay down on Luoting''s bed. The door locked with a click and the door opened. Because of the structural design of the house, Xi Meng and the people coming in could not see each other at the moment. She asked:


    "sister ting''er? Why are you back so soon? "


    "Because I can''t wait to introduce a friend to you!"


    Luoting said at the same time, people also lead Xu lightly to Xi Meng, see Xi Meng lying in bed, staring at himself and Xu lightly in surprise, Luoting embarrassed!


    Well, what she said just now is to let her sleep here for a while.


    "Cough..."


    Luo Ting coughed to hide her embarrassment, touched her nose and said, "little dream, this is Xu Qingwen, my best friend. You can just call her Qingwen just like me."


    Finish saying, again blunt Xu lightly way: "lightly, small dream is our Luo family exile outside small Miss Xi dream."


    "Ha ha Hello, Miss Xi, we will be good friends in the future! "


    Xu qingchong has been sitting up from the bed of Xi Meng stretched out his right hand.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Xu. Just like my cousin, just call me Xiaomeng."


    Although the state at the moment is a bit awkward, but Xi Meng can still hold!


    "Well, Xiao Meng, just ask me to be gentle!"


    Xu Qingwen is a native of Jiangcheng, Yu state. He came from a teacher''s family in Jiangcheng, Yu state. He studied in Ottawa and met Luoting for more than four years.


    Xu lightly understanding, see Xi dream tired, not long to leave, Luoting got up to send her, want to let Xi dream sleep more, Xu lightly did not refuse.


    When they left, Xi Meng lay back in bed again and soon fell asleep


    Luoting and Xu lightly down the stairs, Xu lightly line of sight in the living room again swept a circle, or did not see the person, shoulder collapsed.


    Luo Ting saw her depression and said: "my brother Fei is not so easy to chase, but don''t be discouraged. At least he treats you better than others. I can feel that he has a little interest in you, that is, he''s holding his breath and won''t say it. If you insist on it, you will be able to have a bright moon!"


    Luo Ting cheers for her good sisters."I..."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Xu gently opened his mouth, just about to answer, was cut off by Luo Fei, who suddenly appeared. Her face turned red and her heart suddenly jumped. He won''t hear what she said just now, will he?


    Luoting is also surprised by her brother''s sudden appearance. He doesn''t show up when he needs to come out to fight. This meeting is swinging in front of her again!


    When there was resentment in my heart, the tone became not so good: "where did you go just now? You... "


    "Well, I have something else to do. You are welcome to serve the guests!"


    Luo Fei is really busy. Li Tianyi is going to take action tonight. If he doesn''t cooperate well, the consequences will be


    He strides up the stairs, leaving a sad face of Luoting and a lost heart of Xu lightly.


    He is always so aloof and indifferent to himself. Ting''er says that he has his own heart, just to comfort her, right?


    "By the way, just now I was just trying to make new friends. I forgot to tell you that I have got my diploma, the employment contract of Jiangcheng law firm, and the invitation letter of honorary consultant of Jiangcheng court. The law firm is pressing for me, the firm I''m going back to the state of Yu tonight! "

 Chapter 363

    Xu lightly pretended to be relaxed, originally, she intended to give up these opportunities, in order to Luofei!


    However, he did not have his own heart, she could not do it, causing trouble to him. It is the best choice at present to return home and avoid being trapped in his feelings!


    "I will not come to Ottawa to find me in the future if I go back to Jiangcheng for development."


    Her lips tooted and her face was full of loss, as if she was about to lose forever.


    Xi Meng looks at Luoting strangely, and Xu lightly returns to Jiangcheng, which has a certain connection with not coming to Ottawa in the future? Luo Ting is so excited. How can she have doubts about Luo Ting''s sexual orientation?


    Luo Ting noticed Xi Meng''s strange face in her eyes. Foreigners are open-minded and are used to cheering, coming out of the cabinet and changing sex. Luo Ting knows what Xi Meng is thinking when she looks at Xi Meng''s amazing and wordy look!


    When she looked at her, Luoting said: "I''m normal enough to break through the sky, can you put away your doubts? My dear cousin


    "Cough..." The idea is seen through, Xi Meng has a kind of feeling that doing bad things has been torn down by others. He coughs violently and looks embarrassed.


    Luoting saw that she had a bad cough. She came down from the rocking chair and patted her on the back to give her a good breath. She didn''t have a good way: "you''re not thinking about it. What''s wrong now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a sharp girl!


    Xi Meng no longer wants to talk.


    Lotting also went back to the topic: "today is the first day you come back. My grandfather arranged a reception to introduce you to the whole family and the upper class of Ottawa. Many collateral relatives have also come here. Show yourself well at that time. Don''t give me any shame!"


    Luo Ting looks solemn, if before, she certainly won''t specially admonish these, but Xi Meng''s behavior just now, really let her be difficult to completely at ease, with the words also impolite some.


    Xi Meng also feels the change of Luoting''s attitude towards her, and complains in her heart. This is the model of self destruction of the Great Wall!


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Luo Ting clapped her hands. The door was pushed open. Three servants came in with clothes, shoes and accessories. They said hello respectfully, put things down and walked out carefully and respectfully.


    With the help of Luo Ting, Xi Meng quickly changes her Lavender evening dress. Luo Ting turns her hair up, takes out several diamond clips from her accessories, and finally chooses one to wear for her, and then puts on the necklace for her.


    Then Xi Meng put on her make-up, put on her shoes, and turned a few times in front of the fitting mirror in the wardrobe. She felt good about herself and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Look at your expression. Do you like it?"


    Luoting leaned against the wardrobe beside her, with a banter on her face.


    "That is, both the size and style taste are consistent with my aesthetic, which Did Li Tianyi tell you my name and style? "


    Did not miss Luoting eye banter, Xi dream can only think of this possibility.


    However, she was only half right!


    Luo Ting''s right index finger is stretched out and shakes a few times in front of Xi Meng, and her tone is joking:


    "wrong, wrong, it''s your dear husband who designed the manuscript himself, and then gave it to the designer, so that people can rush to work for half a month, and finally delivered it this afternoon!"


    "Half a month?"


    Xi Meng wondered!


    "Yes, you heard me right." Luoting smile ambiguous: "brother-in-law is so intimate, you have to repay others, don''t always a cold look, like him such status of men, who can do he so affectionate, you can''t kill yourself, push people out!"


    In the emotional aspect, Luo Ting has a clear view, and can see that Li Tianyi is at an obvious disadvantage in this relationship. She can''t help but seek benefits for him!


    "If you don''t start, you''ll be late. Let''s go!"


    Xi Meng evades the topic. Luo Ting doesn''t know Li Tianyi''s madness. She can''t say it. She can only pretend to be crazy and sell a fool and change the topic.


    Luoting see Xi dream deliberately avoid, think of never in the past will be late, also no longer tease her.


    As they walk towards the special banquet hall on the east side of the main house, Xi Meng suddenly asks Luo Ting:


    "will Luo Xu and Luo Ling also attend this banquet?"


    Suddenly something out of luoxu inexplicably back, and Luoling also followed her.


    "Well! And they will try their best to make a black hand on you at this banquet, so that you can meet everyone for the first time, and the image building fails! "


    The purpose of Luo Ling''s return this time is well known to all. Even Luo Ting, a well protected greenhouse flower, can see through at a glance!


    "Oh Xi Meng answered the voice carelessly.


    When you enter the banquet hall, there are many people inside. When you see that Luo Ting, the second miss of the Luo family, brings in a beautiful woman with purple evening gifts, you can see at a glance that this is the main character of today''s banquet, the dream of the Luo family''s long exile!


    It''s said that she is also Li Shao''s wife. They have a rough relationship, but they finally get together. They have a son and a daughter. They have a harmonious family and deep feelings. They are enviable model couples in the state of Yu!


    Today, they were impressed by the spirit of communication!Xi Meng is led by Luo Ting. As soon as they enter the banquet hall, they are surrounded by people. It takes them a long time to get out of the crowd.


    Luo Xu looks around, but he doesn''t see his grandfather, father and brother. Only his mother is not far away, chatting with a group of ladies.


    Luo Xu pulls Xi Meng over and stops beside Han Dongxue: "Mom, why don''t you see your grandfather, dad and brother? Where have they gone?"


    "Your grandfather, they have something to discuss in the study for the time being. They can''t come here for the time being."


    Han Dongxue did not say too clear, Luo Xu does not continue to ask.


    "This must be the real little miss of the Luo family?" The lady who is closest to Han Dongxue said, looking at Xi Meng with her face and love.


    "Yes, Xiao Meng, this is aunt Wu, Aunt Li, aunt Zhou..."


    Han Dongxue introduces several people to Xi Meng. These people are all the leading noble families in the Ottawa noble circle. Xi Meng makes friends with them, but Baili is harmless.


    Xi Meng understands Han Dongxue''s good intentions and turns her eyes to several women who are staring at her. She feels their kindness and friendliness. She opens her mouth obediently and calls people one by one. Her manners and words are generous and generous, which makes several people nod with satisfaction.


    If they didn''t know that Ximeng was a famous flower, they would have the idea of matchmaking for the right age bachelors in the family!


    She clenched her fists, and her palms were pierced by her nails. The blood was not visible in the dark, and it was hard to detect. It was like the plot she was planning. Even though there were a large number of people at the moment, it was hard for anyone to detect it!


    "Good, I''ll wait for your performance!"


    With these words, Luo Ling got up and went in another direction.


    Xi Meng finished her speech and followed Han Dongxue for a while. It was not until Han Dongxue asked her to find her friends to play that she was able to relax in many social activities.


    "Miss dream, would you like to have a drink?"


    Xi Meng''s line of sight patrols the venue, looking for an inconspicuous corner to have a rest, but a Qingyue male voice comes from his side.


    Xi Meng looked over her head and saw that she had just followed Han Dongxue and had never seen him. In other words, his social status was not high, at least among the people who attended today''s banquet.


    "Of course! What do you call this gentleman? "


    Good upbringing let Xi dream didn''t refuse, hand over the man handed over the champagne, gently a clink, Xi dream Xiaomin a, light way.


    "Gulang!"


    The man''s voice with inexplicable bewitching, black eyes, in Xi Meng after drinking the wine he handed over, full of bad intentions.


    "Hello, Mr. Gu. I''m sorry. I''m going to find a friend. Excuse me!"


    Xi Meng said that he was about to leave, but Gu Lang grabbed him by the arm and headed towards his arms. Xi Meng didn''t expect that he was so bold and unstable. He was directly brought to his arms: "Miss Xiao Meng, why are you in such a hurry? I "


    before Gu Lang finished his words, Xi Meng stepped on the instep with the heel of his high-heeled shoes. The intense pain made him make a huge noise. Seizing Xi Meng''s hand, Xi Meng released his consciousness, and Xi Meng got free. He immediately retreated to a meter away from him and looked at him anxiously:


    " Mr. Gu, are you ok? What''s wrong with your feet? "


    Everything is just between lightning and flint, and the people around don''t even find out the difference.


    Gu Lang''s forehead is sweating, but in front of so many people, Xi Meng asks, he can only eat Coptis!


    Clench your teeth, word by word:


    "I''m ok, just accidentally twisted my foot. Thank you for your concern, Miss Xiaomeng. I''m very moved and will remember it!"


    The last four words, in particular, accentuate the tone.


    But Xi Meng didn''t like it:


    "I''ve accepted Mr. Gu''s thanks, but I don''t have to bear it in mind. I have a suggestion. I hope Mr. Gu will be more careful in the future and don''t Twisted That''s it


    In the last few words, Xi Meng''s voice was so light that Gu Lang could hear it clearly. He grinned his teeth secretly and watched Xi Meng turn away arrogantly after saying this.


    A few minutes later, in the woods outside the banquet hall, Luo Xu''s eyes were frozen in front of him. He stood on a man with a painful face. Yes, this man was Gu Lang who just intended to do something wrong with Xi Meng.


    "I''ve tried every means to give you a chance to attend the party, but you can''t even deal with a woman. What''s the use of me with you?"


    Luo Xu''s tone is cold and his face is gloomy. Xi Meng takes away everything that belongs to her. She must let her pay the price of bleeding!


    "I put some medicine in the champagne she drank. Although she only drank some of it, she couldn''t hold it. We just have to wait for the right time to ruin her reputation!"


    Gu Lang endured the pain to open his mouth. Luo Xu is the basis for him to enter the upper class society in Ottawa. She must not lose confidence in herself.


    "This is your last chance. As long as you can get enough to ruin Xi Meng''s reputation, I will give you what you want! But if you fail again, wait for your It''s death


    The last four words shocked Gulang. He knew that luoxu was cruel. He had no way back. Ximeng, for my future, I can only sacrifice you!Just lose reputation, even if Li Tianyi don''t want you, Luo family will not abandon you, you will still have a good life, but if I fail, waiting for me is death.


    So, Xi Meng, don''t blame me!


    They left the woods one after another. After they left, Luoting appeared from behind a big tree.


    Just now, in the banquet hall, what Xiaomeng said to Gulang made her feel strange. She thought there was something wrong with Gulang, so she kept watching him. Unexpectedly, luoxu wanted to use Gulang to attack Xiaomeng.


    Compared with the previous hands-on, Luo Xu''s means are obviously superior now!


    ¡­¡­


    Lotting returned to the banquet hall, went to her mother, who was talking about the situation in Ottawa with several ladies, and simply told her what she had just seen.


    Han Dongxue''s face has changed. Gulang dares to poison Xiaomeng!

 Chapter 364

    But who is this ancient wave? All the invitation cards were for her purpose one by one. I don''t remember that Gulang was so famous!


    "Excuse me, guys. I have something to deal with. Excuse me!"


    Han Dongxue gets up, smiles apologetically at several people, and leaves with Luoting.


    Two people looked at every corner of the banquet hall, did not see Xi dream, eyes are worried!


    Han Dongxue goes to the monitoring room to get monitoring, and Luoting goes to the main house to see if Ximeng has gone back in advance. With the precedent of luoxu asking Gulang to take medicine on Ximeng, Han Dongxue worries that luoxu will do harm to her daughter again, and calls a bodyguard to follow Luoting.


    Luoting goes back to the main house and rushes to the second floor without saying a word. In the afternoon, because of Xu''s sudden visit, she hasn''t brought Xi Meng to see her room. If she comes back, she will only be in her own room!


    At the door of the room, Luo Xu looks at the unclosed door. There is a flash of joy in her eyes. When they leave, the door is tightly closed. Is it a dream coming back?


    She excitedly pushed open the bedroom door, but there was no one in the room. Just as Luoting was dejected and making a phone call, there was a faint sound of water in the bathroom.


    She rushed over quickly, opened the door and was shocked by the scene in front of her!


    Luo Fei can see clearly, if there is no Luo Ting holding her now, Xi Meng has fallen to the ground.


    "Let Irene come quickly, someone''s here!"


    Luo Fei quickly dials the phone, hangs up after a word, goes to the fish bathtub, turns on the tap, and puts a bathtub of cold water into it.


    Then he got up and went to Luoting: "let me do it!"


    He had a dignified look and a solemn tone.


    As soon as Luoting let go, Ximeng rowed to the ground. Luofei quickly hugged her and carried her into the bathtub. The huge cold went straight to the top of her head. Ximeng''s chaotic brain had a brief Qingming.


    "Where''s ah Shen?"


    Xi Meng knew that he was in the medicine, and the medicine was too strong, but the cold water couldn''t suppress him at all.


    She forbeared to restrain the line of sight to see to Luo Fei: "fly elder brother, a deep in the end where to go, call him, OK?"


    She''s really afraid that she can''t control herself.


    "Xiaomeng, the dark owl is located in the dark owl headquarters of the hall family. If he withdraws now, he will fall short of success. Once Luoling is on guard, he will be hard to break in and destroy the dark owl and the hall family! If ah Shen moves again, it will be very dangerous! "


    Luo Fei no longer conceals Xi Meng. If she insists on calling Li Tianyi back, he will have a way to contact him!


    "No, don''t call him, don''t call No more... "


    Wave after wave of heat inside the body, endless, rolling, Xi Meng consciousness once again into chaos, the whole body as tens of millions of ants in the phagocytosis as uncomfortable, but also as if burned by the fire, need to find release, the whole person was tortured to be different, but her mouth kept repeating the word "no hit"!


    No matter how hard Luoting is to control, her tears can''t help falling. Looking at Xiaomeng''s painful face, she is full of guilt. If she has been with her, maybe Gulang won''t have the chance to approach her!


    Luo Fei clenched his fist and didn''t call Li Tianyi after all. Since Xiao Meng has made a choice, he won''t violate it!


    ¡­¡­


    When people are suffering, they always feel that time is passing very slowly. Irene only took 20 minutes to arrive, but in Luo Fei''s eyes, it seems that a long century has passed.


    Instead of saying hello to lofei, Irene went to the bathtub, crouched down to check Ximeng''s symptoms, and shook her head:


    "she''s the latest aphrodisiac in the world, except with people Well, there is no complete solution! "


    Under the expression of Luo Fei''s face, Irene couldn''t say those two words, instead of "that what".


    "If you can''t save her, you''ll die!"


    Although the woman in front of him was a woman, Luo Fei was still rude and murderous.


    "Oh, why are you so irritable? I just said I can''t detoxify, but I didn''t say I can''t suppress! If I guess right, she''s the Luo family gang. I heard that her husband is Li Tianyi. Why don''t you call her quickly and let her husband come here in 24 hours to have a talk with her? "


    It''s so powerful that she can only suppress it for 24 hours!


    "You mean, you can suppress 24 hours?" Luo Fei''s tone is instantly excited. Li Tianyi will come back in ten hours at most. If Irene can suppress it for 24 hours, Xiaomeng will be fine, and their plans will not be disrupted!


    ¡°yes£¡¡±


    Irene tone is not good, Luo Fei actually questioned her ability!


    "Well, you only need to suppress for 10 hours. After 10 hours, I will let Li Tian come here! If you have any orders, tell ting''er that she will arrange it. "


    Luo Fei said, Chong Luo Ting made a wink, left the room.


    Luoting knows that her brother is going to find Gulang!


    ¡­¡­


    When Luo flies out of the room, Gulang has been tied up and brought to the living room. Now he is kneeling on the floor, shouting that he is a distinguished guest coming to the dinner party. How impolite and mean the Luo family is to do so.Luo Fei walked up to him without expression and saw clearly who was coming. All the clamour of Gulang went down his throat.


    Luo Fei is full of evil spirit, cold and bloodthirsty eyes. His pace towards Gu Lang is getting slower and slower, so light that he can''t hear any sound. But every step seems to be stepping on Gu Lang''s heart. The weight is as heavy as a mountain, so he can hardly breathe.


    "Fly Feishao I Ah "


    Gu Lang is struggling to speak and hesitates. He doesn''t know what to say and how to beg for mercy!


    In fact, he knew in his heart that he had been wrong from the beginning, but now it''s too late to repent.


    Before his words of begging for mercy were formed, Luo Fei suddenly put his foot on his chest. The huge impact force made him scratch three meters directly on the floor and hit an antique vase heavily. It was a miracle that the vase was knocked down and cracked. Gu Lang was too painful to make any sound and didn''t faint!


    When Luo Fei''s feet touched his chest, the bodyguard on one side even heard the sound of broken ribs.


    But they still have no expression on their faces and no fluctuation in their hearts!


    Their bodyguards were selected and cultivated by Luo Fei himself. They are absolutely loyal to the Luo family. For those who dare to hurt the Luo family, they have only one idea in their heart: it''s not worth dying!


    And just a broken rib?


    "Take it to the basement, keep a strict watch on it, just don''t die!"


    Leave him to Li Tianyi!


    "Yes! Young master


    The bodyguards were well trained.


    Luo Fei stood in the same place for a while, then turned back to the study and told his grandfather and father about the matter. Knowing that Xi Meng would be OK, they were a little relieved.


    Xi Meng is drugged. It''s inconvenient for them to come forward. They can only wait here. Now they know that Xi Meng will be OK. They swear that they will not let Xi Meng have any accidents at Luo''s house.


    Luoting room door, as well as can see the balcony of her room outside, have arranged bodyguard guard, just to ensure Xi dream safe!


    ¡­¡­


    Everything is going on in the dark. Han Dongxue explains why Xi Meng, the main character of the banquet, disappeared in the middle of the way by saying that Xi Meng suddenly felt ill and went back to the main house to have a rest!


    On the other hand, Li Tianyi and Gu Kailing perform the task tonight together. Several people have passed the hall outside and entered the hall inside!


    As soon as you enter the inner hall, the defense inside is totally different from that outside. The degree of tight guard is more than one level!


    Therefore, Li Tian''s three orders and four orders were to protect Xi Qingao from being hurt when they acted.


    It''s also to find out sun Yishan''s adulterer through this operation!


    ¡­¡­


    The inner hall is full of monitoring and infrared detection in the late night. There are three patrols every 15 minutes.


    Li Tianyi soon drew up a plan. Gu Kai and Ling San were responsible for controlling the control room, shutting down the infrared probe, and opening it again before he and Ling 4 passed the detection area and the patrol came. The same was true when they retreated.


    In the control room, all monitoring probe images in the inner hall are transmitted here, and the opening and closing of infrared detection is also controlled here.


    Gu Kai and Ling San leave soon. There are two armed bodyguards at the gate of the control room. Gu Kai and Ling San look at each other tacitly and act separately. With a sharp dagger in their right hand, they monitor the dead corner from the left side and approach the bodyguard on the left side. Gu Kai walks around to the right side and approaches with the same sharp dagger.


    The undercurrent surged wildly under the calm appearance.


    Latent in place, Gu Kai a look, make three see the news and move, two people such as tiger out of the cage, with the potential of lightning force on the two bodyguards.


    With a flash of cold light in the dark, a bloodstain immediately appeared on the necks of the two bodyguards. They wanted to call for help, but they were strongly covered by their mouths and noses before making a sound. After making a faint and almost inaudible "Wu Wu" sound, they were weak, lost their support and fell to the ground.


    Looking at the mechanical watch on his wrist, Gu Kai suddenly pushes the door open. Before the two people who are responsible for checking and monitoring inside react, two bullets are fired from the pistol with the muffler installed. They only hear two wheezes. The bullet hits the eyebrows of the two people who have not recovered from the present situation, and they die on the scene.


    Outside the door, Ling San vaguely hears the sound of footsteps from far to near. Seeing that Gu Kai has successfully killed two people, he quickly drags the bodyguard''s body in, wipes off the blood dripping on the ground, and closes the door.


    Two people hide behind the door, quietly pay attention to the outside movement, until the footsteps near and then far away, two people happen to be mercilessly relieved.


    Gu Kai reported to Li Tianyi through the communicator:


    "he has successfully controlled the dispatching room, and the patrol team passed the dispatching room 15 seconds ago."


    "Turn off the infrared detection, pay attention to the enemy''s movement, contact at any time!"


    Li Tianyi''s low and decisive voice came through the headset. Gu Kai answered the voice and turned off the infrared detection.


    With Gu Kai''s cooperation, Li Tianyi and Ling Si passed the infrared detection area quickly and smoothly: "passed, infrared detection on!"


    His cold voice came to Gu Kai''s ears again, and Gu Kai quickly turned on infrared detection.Five seconds after infrared detection, the patrol passed through the inner hall full of infrared detection and found nothing unusual.


    Back all the way is smooth, encountered by Li Tianyi and make four defense easy to solve.


    They managed to escape the guard of the single family building and got in.


    After entering, Li Tianyi found that the situation was consistent with the information that jening brought back to China with the help of Raymond.


    There are many guards on fixed posts, but there is only a five person patrol team, wearing a silver half face mask. In the quiet building in the middle of the night, it is inexplicable to make people feel hairy.


    The mask undoubtedly gave Li Tianyi and Ling Siyi the advantage of acting conveniently. When the patrol team went to the east of the small building, it would be divided into three and two teams to patrol separately. After the patrol in the East, they would join together to patrol the rest of the land. When they joined up, they would answer the slogan.


    Li Tianyi and Ling Si seize the opportunity of the separation of the patrol team, touch the group of two, approach from behind, kill the two, put on their equipment, and drag the body into the storage room!

 Chapter 365

    Then he rushed to meet with the other three people and, according to the secret sign on the information that jening brought back in his memory, went north together after passing the slogan.


    In the deepest part of the north, there is only one door at the end of the alley. Behind the door is what Li Tianyi wants.


    When he came, Li Tianyi noticed that there was no guard in the north. Except for the patrol, there would be no one else here.


    If the guard is so lax, either he wants to cover it up or Luo Ling firmly believes that no matter how strong the comer is, he can''t take what''s inside. He''s so confident that he doesn''t need another guard.


    Luo Ling is not a man with big chest and no brain. Li Tianyi thinks that the second point may be true.


    If he is Luo Ling, the person who can sneak in here must be a completely destructive existence to himself and his career. He will not let the person who has such a threat to himself continue to live in the world.


    In fact, Luo Ling''s retention of these evidences is a self-defense method that the collaborators don''t want the other party to suddenly turn against the water and put themselves in a desperate situation.


    However, being taken away from the evidence threatens his own safety, and letting the comer and the evidence be destroyed together, the lesser of the two evils, Luo Ling''s choice is self-evident.


    As the room at the end of the corridor gets closer and closer, Li Tian''s mind becomes more and more heavy. He thinks about everything in his mind and makes a choice. He frowns and falls into the battle between heaven and man.


    Soon after the patrol, at the end of the corridor, the captain suddenly stopped and listened on the door for a long time, frowning.


    For a long time, he stood up straight again, looked at the five people behind him, and spoke solemnly to the two people who followed him:


    "you two, open the door, go in and have a look, watch out!" The serious tone made the atmosphere tense for a moment, exposed their identity, loaded their guns quietly and prepared to attack at any time.


    "Yes! Captain


    The two masked men felt the seriousness of the captain. They answered quickly without any doubt. They put their hands on the door handle without any doubt. With a slight click, the door was pushed open.


    "Ah"


    "Er"


    two successive screams, one left and one right, stood outside the door at the same time. They were shot by the dense poisonous flying needles from inside the door. In a twinkling of an eye, they became hedgehogs and died miserably.


    Li Tian was puzzled by the scene.


    Luo Ling takes out a U-disk from his bra and hands it to Li Tianyi. Li Tianyi trusts his subordinates wholeheartedly and takes it, but he has a question:


    "since what you have is enough to destroy the dark owl and the hall family, you don''t have to worry about their missile system. Why don''t you retreat?"


    "I can''t leave. It''s easy for the hall family to get in, but it''s hard to get out. I''ve been waiting for you!"


    Once Li Qin leaves the inner hall, his every move will be under the surveillance of the people arranged by Luo Ling. If there is any change, he will be noticed.


    "What''s in it?"


    Li Tian asked again and again.


    "A few pieces of waste paper! Young master, since you have got what you need, we''d better leave as soon as possible! "


    The patrol team goes every 15 minutes. When people outside find that they have not been seen in the past 15 minutes, they are bound to come in and investigate. It will be difficult to leave at that time!


    Li Tianyi knows Li Qin''s worries, but he still doesn''t plan to leave. Li Qin is eager to let him leave, obviously afraid that he knows what is inside!


    "Li Qin!"


    Li Tianyi calls her seriously. Seeing that the young master''s face is serious, Li Qin knows that he can''t hide it from her and says: "young master, there is the secret of the young lady''s family. I already know the above content. I''ll tell you after I go out, and I promise that it won''t hurt the young lady''s reputation. It''s just that the young lady may be difficult to accept it for a while!"


    Li Qin''s tone was anxious, but his face was sincere. Li Tianyi knew that she would not deceive herself, nodded, and the three quickly left here. Just after a few steps, Gu Kai''s anxious voice came from his ear:


    "there are ten people coming in, armed with guns!"


    "Get rid of infrared detection, and get ready to meet!" Li Tianyi''s voice is still cold. After a while, they meet with Gu Kailing. Before they leave, Li Tianyi and Gu Kailing put a signal shield here and leave again.


    As soon as we got to the exit, we heard a rush of footsteps. The three men quickly flashed into a storage room beside the corridor. They didn''t come out of it until the sound of footsteps went away. They took advantage of the night and fled quickly.


    At this time, because of the interference of the signal shielding device, the movement inside has not yet spread to the outer hall. Li Tianyi and others sneak into the outer hall at night.


    But the ten men had already told the people in the outer hall to be on guard before they entered the inner hall. At this moment, the outer hall was obviously much more alert than when they just sneaked in. It was obviously impossible for them to leave without knowing it!


    Li Tianyi quickly divided into two groups, he and Li Qin, the others and Gu Kai. They broke through the encirclement on the East and west sides and tried to attack the West.


    Li Tianyi made a big splash on the east side. Gu Kai went out from the west side first, and then used the rocket launcher of their car 200 meters away to attack the east courtyard wall of the outer hall. He opened an exit for them, and then attacked the whole outer hall to suppress fire and let him and Li Qin break through.As soon as they escape, Ramon''s royal guards will hear about it, and everything will come naturally!


    ¡­¡­


    As the plan unfolds, Li Tianyi and Li Qin quietly leave from the East. They are "accidentally" discovered by the people in the outer hall. The people in the east of the outer hall swarmed on, while only a few people were left in the West. The rest of them gathered around and attacked Li Tianyi and Li Qin.


    Gu Kai finds an opportunity to cooperate with Ling San Ling Si. After killing several people left on the west side, he jumps over the wall


    "My attack point is the big banyan tree on the east side. You are at least 50 meters away from it, OK?"


    More than ten minutes after Gu Kai escaped, Li Tianyi and Li Qin finished their bullets. Just as they were planning to fight hand to hand, Gu Kai''s voice came from their headphones.


    "Damn, I''m hiding behind the banyan tree now. The enemy is 70 to 90 meters away. Change your position!"


    Li Tianyi is not angry. He has no bullets. The surrounding area has been swept bare by dense bullets like rain. As soon as he shows up, he will be beaten into a sieve and can''t be transferred.


    "Cheng, you and Li Qin cover your ears. Don''t be deafened!"


    Gu Kai listened to the data given by Li Tianyi and knew that if Li Tianyi had a way, he would not let him move his position. So he ordered San to move the car to the south of the courtyard wall of the outer hall. After estimating the position, he told Li Tianyi.


    When Li Tianyi heard the speech, he motioned to Li Qin to cover his ears. Just as they covered their ears, he heard a loud bang, followed by successive explosions and the collapse of buildings, as well as the faint cry of the survivors!


    Li Tianyi and Li Qin take advantage of the opportunity to speed up the rush, both turned out of the courtyard wall.


    "Go, the Royal Guard and Interpol are coming!"


    As soon as they got on the bus, Li Tianyi told Ling San in the driver''s seat.


    "Got it!"


    Make three hear the sound and move, the car like an arrow, blink of an eye out of the distance, soon disappeared in the rich night, leaving behind all the howling.


    After driving for more than 20 minutes, the car stopped by a lake. Not far away, there was a fiery red super car parked there, which was inexplicably abrupt in the dark.


    All of a sudden, the car door opens. Luo Fei comes down from the car, straightens his slightly wrinkled suit, and says to Li Tianyi, who has just come down from the car:


    "look at your mess, it doesn''t seem smooth?"


    "It''s a good thing you didn''t get involved!"


    Li Tianyi''s impolite reply. Luo Fei wanted to join him in the operation, but Li Tianyi refused. Luo Fei felt that Li Tianyi was openly questioning his ability. He was not happy and naturally wanted to vent his sarcasm.


    But Li Tianyi is not easy to make, export words let Luo Fei frown, he is saying that if he went, will be as embarrassed as him? Or is it insinuating that with him, the result will be worse?


    Zhang opens his mouth and wants to fight with Li Tian for another 300 rounds, but he thinks that rare guests are in urgent need of his "treatment". Luo Fei''s words change the content.


    Gu Kai quickly came forward and grabbed Li Tianyi''s arm: "ah Shen, you misunderstood Luo Shao''s meaning. He said that he went to the doctor to fill the medicine!"


    Onlookers see clearly. Gu Kai can see through the problem at a glance, but Li Tianyi thinks awkwardly because he cares too much about Xi Meng.


    When Li Tianyi heard the speech, his red eyes gradually recovered. He released the hand holding Luo Fei''s neck. Without saying a word, he directly sat in Luo Fei''s super run. With a bang of gas, the car sped away and disappeared in the eyes of the public.


    Luo Fei coughs fiercely for a long time. Gu Kai, as a good brother, apologizes to Luo Fei. He doesn''t want Luo Fei and Li Tianyi to have a quarrel because of this.


    "It''s OK. I''m the one who gasps for breath and finds myself guilty."


    Li Tianyi is so nervous about Xiaomeng that it''s too late for him to be happy.


    Gu Kai


    This brother-in-law''s mind is really TMD, so open-minded.


    Gu Kai and others work together to clean up the traces on the car, first burn the car with fire, and then push it into the lake.


    It was more than two hours before everything was finished.


    At that time, as soon as Li Tianyi rushed back to the Luojia manor, the guard at the door had already been ordered by the master''s family. When he saw the red super run, no matter who the driver was, he would let it go!


    Li Tian has been driving the car to the main house, but the car hasn''t stopped. He directly props up his arm and gets off the car through the open super running window. Several breathing room people have already reached the second floor.


    Before in the study, Li Tianyi said that for Menger''s safety, she should not be left alone. Even if she goes to bed at night, she should be accompanied. Luo Zhengtian arranges Ximeng to rest in Luoting''s room.


    Li Tianyi knows the location of Luoting''s room and opens the door correctly. In the room, another wave of suppressive medicine passes, and Xi Meng''s body is filled with infinite emotion again.


    Li Tian went in one by one and saw such a scene. Luoting and Irene were watching the chaos of consciousness inside, but they kept mumbling the word "no cry". Her face was red, her forehead was sweating, her lips were bitten, and she was in pain.


    Li Tianyi''s heart, at this moment, seems to be stabbed with a sharp knife. It''s so painful that it''s hard to breathe.


    As soon as he comes back, Luo Zhengtian and Luo Shen come out of the study. They hear footsteps behind them. As soon as Li Tian passes quickly, he catches Ximeng who has been put on silk pajamas and is about to leave the room.At the door, Luo Shen said to him, "I''m ready for you Room


    His voice faltered. It was embarrassing to say that he was an elder with a generation gap.


    "No, I promised Menger that I would not force her on these things, and naturally I would not take advantage of others'' danger. I''ll go to Charles, and he will have a way!"


    Li Tianyi said, holding Xi dream disappeared in the public eye.

 Chapter 366

    "Li Tianyi, you said you would call me today, but it didn''t work out."


    When women are careful, they are very vindictive.


    "I''ll come to you when I''m ready to change the medicine."


    Li Tianyi looked down at her small head. As a result, he saw her appear in the hospital and finally cried so sad.


    Since she didn''t want to say it, he didn''t ask.


    He only knew that just when she was fragile, then he relied on himself wholeheartedly, which was enough.


    "Well, I forgive you."


    Xi Meng seems to be in a better mood, holding his big hand: "you have a lot of cocoons on your hand."


    She remembers that when she gave him the medicine yesterday, she saw the true face of his big hand. His slender fingers had distinct joints, but they had thick cocoons.


    "Your hands are too delicate."


    Li Tianyi also saw the wound on her fingertips, which was very delicate and easy to be cut by stones.


    "Let me ask you a question."


    Xi Meng saw that he was still wearing white gloves. This question was held in his heart for a long time.


    "Well, you say."


    Li Tianyi''s long sight was slightly heavy, and he seemed to know what she was going to ask.


    "First of all, don''t be angry."


    Xi Meng always thinks that we should talk well, otherwise the overbearing man is not easy to get angry.


    Li Tian a Mou light tiny Mi: "you ask first."


    "No, promise me first." Xi Meng is coquettish with his arm. He is as clever as he is.


    Li Tianyi thin lip micro hook, finally gently flicked her forehead: "mm."


    Seeing that he finally agreed, Xi mengcai looked at him with a successful face and said, "do you always wear white gloves? It''s like I''ve been watching you since I met you. "


    "Well."


    Li Tianyi answered lazily and put his hand in his arms, feeling his soft and warm body close to him.


    "Do you wear gloves when you bathe and swim? What would you do if there were no spare gloves? "


    Xi Meng has been curious about this for a long time. When he just wiped her tears, he used white gloves.


    In the face of the little woman''s gossip eyes, Li Tianyi has a look of helplessness in her deep eyes, thinking that she would ask why she would wear white gloves.


    It turned out that she was only interested in these.


    Li Tianyi is too lazy to answer her questions. He leans back on the bench relaxed. His white shirt is neatly buttoned up in a row, and his black trousers set off his big long legs.


    "Say, answer me."


    Xi dream see him play to depend on, immediately don''t open Sen of looking at him, but some man''s face slant to one side is don''t look at her.


    She stubbornly straddled him, holding his face in her hands: "answer my question."


    Li Tian put his hands on her waist and slowly rubbed: "are you sure you want to be here?"


    "Don''t change the subject, Li Tianyi. You just promised."


    Xi Meng has been curious for a long time. I have to answer her today.


    "I just said I wouldn''t be angry, but I didn''t say I had to answer your question."


    In the face of the cunning old fox, Xi Meng is trapped.


    Li Tianyi couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss the corners of her mouth. It''s so lovely.


    "Don''t kiss me."


    Xi Meng said that he was angry and didn''t answer his questions. He wanted to take advantage of it, but there was no way.


    "You can''t get away with it."


    Li Tianyi just gave him a kiss and thought it was not enough. He wanted more.


    His eyes darkened, and he closed the back of her head. He felt what he had just felt. It was better than he had imagined.


    Xi Meng struggled a few times and finally looked up obediently.


    She took the initiative to put her hand around his neck and responded warmly to him.


    Li Tianyi''s dark eyes were bright, her nose was high, and her thin lips were eager to explore.


    Two people openly kiss on the bench show love, and tired of crooked for a long time.


    Finally, some patients couldn''t go down to report, and soon a nurse sister came over: "cough, sorry, this is a public place, please pay attention to the influence."


    Xi Meng heard people say that. He was ashamed to hide in Li Tianyi''s arms. What a shame.


    Li Tianyi calmly swept past, the nurse sister saw such a handsome man, eyes show amazing look, did not expect that this man looks so good-looking.


    The nurse sister looked at the little woman in his arms and really envied his girlfriend.


    After a while, Li Tianyi looked at her with drooping eyes: "people are gone."


    "It''s all your fault."


    Xi Meng hit him for a while. She used to think that such behavior was very shameful, but she didn''t expect that one day she would become a dog food spreader.


    "Where do you want to go in the afternoon?"


    Li Tianyi''s eyes were satisfied and slightly narrowed. He was a bit lazy. His handsome features became more attractive."Are you free today?"


    She seems to remember that this man has been very busy all the time and seldom has time to see him appear.


    He touched her head and said, "I''ll be with you today."


    Xi Meng immediately smiles happily, and his lips are ruddy and gorgeous, just like a blooming flower. Li Tianyi''s sharp eyes look at the place deeply, and his heart itches to figure out whether to find a quiet and undisturbed place next time.


    Not far away in the shadow, a man in a wheelchair watched all this.


    Pan Weiming''s pale face showed a mocking smile: Xi Meng, if one day you know the truth, will you still be with him?


    Li Tianyi is just a liar.


    His strange sneer, and finally turned to the direction of Obstetrics and Gynecology, Xi Yushan that waste, even a wild seed can''t protect.


    Originally by virtue of this wild species can smoothly get shares, but out of the Yao moth.


    -


    here, Xi Meng discussed with Li Tianyi about the afternoon schedule, but there was a little accident.


    Because the white crane came over and said, "boss, there''s something wrong with the military headquarters. Let''s go back to the meeting."


    Li Tianyi''s expression is not very good-looking, thin lip light opens: "what matter?"


    "Meeting on tunnel collapse."


    It turned out that Xi Meng sighed: "go to the meeting."


    After all, work is a major event. Moreover, after experiencing the tunnel collapse, she also wanted to solve the accident quickly and rescue all the people as soon as possible.


    Li Tianyi calmly took her hand, tentatively looked at her: "come with me?"


    Well, since it''s on the desktop, it should be viewable.


    Xi Meng stretched out his hand to take the information and read it again. Finally, his sight stopped on a certain line. Unexpectedly, the tunnel collapsed was the pan family''s project.


    It''s wonderful that there''s a grim smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Because she suddenly remembered some things in her last life. Pan Weiming was busy for some time and didn''t go home. It was said that he was busy with some thorny things.


    It''s not clear whether it was the landslide or not. Anyway, most of the projects under the pan family had problems to varying degrees.


    How can she make a good plan to let pan Weiming and Pan''s family die?


    How did the pan family deal with the Xi group at the beginning? She will return it today.


    "Dong Dong, General Li."


    When Xi Meng was in a daze about how to plan to deal with the pan family, there was a knock on the door, and a woman was talking.


    "Miss Feng, the general is not here."


    "No?"


    Feng Siyu has a strange look at the office. When she came over from there just now, she obviously saw a figure sitting on the chair through the window.


    Is it that you are blinded?


    At this time, Xi Meng took the initiative to open the door, lift eyes to see the opposite temperament woman.


    Sure enough, it''s her. No wonder I feel a little familiar with this voice.


    Isn''t this the woman who wanted to be a light bulb in the restaurant?


    Li Tianyi even said he didn''t know the ghost.


    "It''s you."


    While Xi Meng looks at her, she also looks at her. Feng Siyu almost instantly remembers who the woman in the room is.


    This is not the beautiful woman I met in the restaurant, but also the person who claimed to be Li Tianyi''s girlfriend.


    "It''s me. What''s the matter?"


    Xi Meng leaned against the door and put his hands in front of him: "you''re looking for our family, ah Yang. He went to a meeting."


    Our family a Yang?


    Feng Siyu''s face was twisted. When did he cry so intimately?


    Impossible, she inquired that Li Tianyi has no girlfriend at all. Xi Meng is just a woman who is obsessed with her, so she doesn''t deserve Li Tianyi at all.


    After seeing the restaurant before, Feng Siyu was very concerned about the beautiful woman who was very soft around Li Tianyi and went to investigate.


    The result really surprised her. It turned out that she was Xi Meng, a rich woman who had been making a lot of noise some time ago.


    It''s really a disgrace to have sex parties, to be divorced, to rob a man from his sister.


    Feng Siyu didn''t pay attention to it after she saw it, because she believed that Li Tianyi, such a miserable woman, couldn''t see her and couldn''t enter Li''s house.


    Xi dream always feel that the opposite woman to Li Tianyi covetous appearance, really let people see the fire.


    Feng Siyu kept a lady''s smile, a classical beauty''s face as gentle as jade, which made her feel very good.


    Almost all her movements have been trained, and she said gracefully: "it turns out that General Li has gone to the meeting, but this young lady seems to be a little familiar. Hello, my name is Feng Siyu


    "I can''t help it. It''s so beautiful and famous that no one will forget it."


    Xi Meng is very narcissistic of the Tiao Tiao hair, delicate melon face can not find any defects, how to see all feel good-looking.Feng Siyu was envious and said: "Miss Xi was really famous in the newspaper before. I''m just curious about something. Is it convenient for me to ask


    "Inconvenient."


    Xi Meng is disgusted to see her white lotus face. She wants to know with her toes that it''s not a good thing. Why is she waiting for abuse?


    Feng Siyu was rejected directly, but she didn''t respond for a moment.


    How can a girl be so impolite in this world? I asked her so politely, how dare I refuse!


    Xi Meng felt a little bored in the room. She took out her ears and said to the guard on the other side, "I want to go outside."


    "OK, I''ll show you around."


    The guard is a handsome young man. After receiving such a task, he was really excited.


    This is the legendary girlfriend of the boss!


    Even directly ignored Feng Siyu completely, never been so ignored woman, her expression is a bit unable to hang up.

 Chapter 367

    Feng Siyu looked at Xi Meng''s back and said slowly: "Miss Xi thinks that a man who likes to play sex parties and rob his sister is still openly repenting at the wedding. Will anyone be willing to be a receptionist for such a notorious woman?"


    It''s really insulting enough to say three words about the dish man.


    The guard on one side changed his face and stood at a loss. He didn''t know what to do.


    After all, Feng Siyu is also a relative of a leader of the military region.


    Xi Meng stopped. She turned her head and looked at the woman behind her. The corner of her mouth was cold: "you are so jealous. It''s ugly."


    Brush, Feng Siyu seems to be exposed what, face immediately changed.


    Her hands cling to LV bag, new nails leave deep traces on it: Ximeng, you are looking for death.


    Actually said she was jealous, oh, why should she be jealous of a notorious woman.


    With that charming face, you can do anything with your legs open.


    After abusing Bai Lianhua, Xi Meng hummed her song and went on. She saw the playground she was familiar with before, and she was really a little upset when she thought of her failure here last time.


    That stuffy oil bottle Li Tianyi, obviously likes her, why did he refuse her at that time?


    I don''t feel very good when I think about it.


    "Miss Xi, don''t worry about what you said just now."


    When the guard heard the story, he felt that Miss Xi was still as if nothing had happened when she heard such ugly words. He felt angry when he heard it.


    In the past, when Feng Siyu came to the military region, he was called the flower of the military region.


    With a classic beauty face, it looks like an elegant beauty painting.


    But today he saw Feng Siyu say such ugly words to humiliate people, and his fantasy was shattered.


    "Do you think I take it to heart?"


    "Dongyang."


    Suddenly a middle-aged man''s voice called him, "Dongyang, I heard that your foot was injured. I see you are walking very fast."


    Li Tianyi stood in the same place, drooping eyes slowly said: "OK."


    "Today, my niece Siyu also came to see me. You young people also have a topic. It''s better to have dinner together."


    This sentence is very obvious.


    But the prince of the Li family was still as motionless as a mountain. He replied solemnly, "my girlfriend is still waiting for me to have dinner."


    The implication is that I have a girlfriend. I don''t need you to connect with me!


    "Dong Yang, do you really have a girlfriend?"


    The old chief didn''t believe that people who had been single would have girlfriends. He was unwilling to continue asking, "who''s your girlfriend?"


    Li Tianyi eyebrows slightly PICK: "not all know?"


    One side of the white crane appropriate mouth: "old chief, the boss''s girlfriend is the media published that Miss Xi."


    Li Tian didn''t have any patience. He turned around and walked quickly.


    The old chief, who was left behind, said thoughtfully: "it''s the Xi family?"


    It''s kind of interesting.


    Li Tianyi walked on the road quickly, and he could not help thinking about what the little woman was doing now? Will it be boring.


    "Boss, you still have a leg injury. Walk slowly."


    The white crane chased up and said, "I have other things to tell you about Miss Xi."


    So Li Tianyi slowed down his pace and looked at the people around him


    Bai he simply said what he saw in the hospital, especially the conversation between Xi Meng and Xi Yushan, and his expression.


    "Boss, what happened to the Xi family recently, the people behind the scenes may have been planned by Miss Xi."


    Since it is the person identified by the boss, the boss has the right to know.


    Miss Xi''s methods and plans are somewhat impressive.


    Li Tianyi''s deep eyes narrowed slightly: how could a kitten have such a side?


    He rose thin lips slightly hook, showing a very satisfied expression, the pace of firm toward a place.


    "Boss, don''t you have any opinion on this matter?"


    White crane see the eldest brother''s appearance, really some elusive.


    Li Tian one Mou color extremely pale looked at him one eye, said: "my woman, can let others bully?"


    Bai He:


    I don''t know why, he feels speechless.


    Even from the tone of the boss, I can hear a trace of complacency and pride. Lao Tzu''s woman is the best in the world and she is right in everything.


    It''s so cool!


    The boss is such an unruly person. Sure enough, the woman he likes is also of the same type.


    When I think about it, the eldest brother is really with Miss Xi, and the husband and wife are able to fight all over the world.


    All of a sudden, Li Tianyi stopped walking. His cold eyes looked at a place on the playground. His thin rose lips became a line.Good. He hasn''t seen him for a while. Is she so close to other men?


    At this time, Xi Meng was sitting on the lawn in the sun, talking to the elder brother of the guard on one side about some things that happened in the military region.


    She also inquired about the news about Li Tianyi to see if he had an affair before.


    The result is of course very satisfied, this Anren really with his memory in the last life, nothing alone man.


    How can there be such a good man in this world, but also be picked up by her dream?


    "Cough, cough."


    White crane followed the boss into the playground, he saw Miss Xi smile like flowers, in contrast to the boss face as black as charcoal, can''t help but make a sound ahead of time.


    Here comes the boss. Miss Xi, please take care of yourself.


    "Li Tianyi, have you finished the meeting?"


    Xi Meng looks up and sees the man approaching. His straight military uniform outlines his figure. His long legs are not too good-looking.


    She looked at him lazily and looked at the man in front of her.


    The white crane on one side made a look at the guard, and they quickly walked to the other side.


    Li tianyiju looked at her, thin lips light: "chat very happy?"


    "Well, not bad."


    Xi Meng smiles at the man whose face is not so good. He is still jealous. He hasn''t cared about the white lotus that he brings.


    Li Tianyi finally sat beside her: "in the future, don''t get so close to other men, don''t laugh so happily."


    God knows how much he wanted to beat the man when he saw the woman who just laughed like a flower.


    "Are you jealous?"


    Xi Meng thinks jealous Li Tianyi looks pretty, so cute.


    Suddenly, Li Tian grabbed her wrist and swept her eyes: "go back to the office."


    "If you don''t go back, the sun is so good and the wind is blowing."


    The key is Xi''s dream to let more people see that Gao Leng, the proud prince of the Li family, is basking in the sun with himself on the playground.


    "It''s your choice."


    Li Tianyi''s hand a little bit hard, will bring people to his arms, head down, purpose clear to seal her chattering mouth.


    I''ve wanted to do that for a long time.


    "No..."


    Xi Meng struggled for a while. The disparity between men''s and women''s strength was quite big. He could only be trapped in his arms. His breath was the cold breath of his body.


    Her eyes went back through the man''s shoulder and saw a lot of people around outside the playground.


    Xi Meng''s ears are red. She didn''t want to announce their relationship in this way.


    It''s embarrassing, isn''t it?


    But the prince of the Li family had no such self-consciousness at all. She was doing what she wanted to do. Anyway, she couldn''t run away.


    When they kiss on the playground, it''s almost like a bomb coming from the military region.


    Li Tianyi, a Bachelor of ten thousand years, took off the order and showed his love openly on the playground. He gave ten thousand points to the single dogs.


    Time does not know how long, Xi Meng gasped against someone''s arms, face red, like apple.


    She grabbed his uniform, and the cold buttons hurt her.


    Xi dream slightly small dislike for a while, not very interesting looked up a circle around, cough, how many people or so?


    She said angrily, "it''s all your fault. So many people are so shameful."


    Li Tian a Mou color is heavy, hook her smooth chin: "I asked you whether to return to the office."


    It was she who refused to be in the sun.


    Without changing his color, Li Tian directly took the little woman''s hand and swaggered out of the playground with a steady pace without hesitation.


    This is his woman.


    Why is he afraid of being seen?


    Xi Meng is like an ostrich, following Li Tianyi, but the radian of his mouth can''t hide it.


    Hum, since then, Li Tianyi has been labeled her completely.


    No one can covet it.


    After handling the matter, Li Tianyi sent her home and went to have another meal.


    Along the way, although they didn''t talk a lot, people with clear eyes could see the pink bubbles between them.


    White crane has a lot of seeds. He has a young boss in his family. He finally married out, boss.


    He is really a bitter tear. The boss took off the bill. Are they far away from it?


    After dinner, Xi Meng and Li Tian come out hand in hand. Their beautiful big eyes bend into crescent moon and they are very happy.


    Li Tianyi a little bit jealous of such a smile, it is estimated that a man will be moved to see it.


    He could not help but frown, stuffy mouth: "after you don''t smile to other men so happy."


    He can''t help killing people."Oh, where can I laugh so happily?"


    Xi Meng took his arm, and his mouth curved: "it''s clear that people can only laugh so happily at you."


    This sentence successfully appeased the hair of large canines, and Li Tianyi''s face was slightly relieved.


    They got on the bus talking and laughing together, and the military car disappeared.


    But this scene happened to be fixed in the camera, high-definition no code photos.


    Hiding in the dark, the corners of his mouth rose coldly, put away the camera and left quietly.


    At the moment, the atmosphere in the car is very good.


    Xi Meng leaned directly on his shoulder and played with his gloved fingers. Although he was wearing gloves all the time, he could appreciate his slender hands.


    Hands that make women jealous.


    She looked down and saw his long, slightly bent legs: "how''s your foot?"


    She almost forgot that she met Li Tianyi in the hospital today. He must have gone to the hospital to change his dressing.


    Li Tianyi light answer: "OK."


    "Let me see."


    Xi Meng''s hand just stretched out and was caught by someone''s wrist. Li Tianyi said slowly, "I can''t see it."


    "Why not?"


    "Really?" Li Tianyi''s eyes suddenly put on a smile, "if you really want to see it, I have to take off my pants to show you."


    Keke, Xi Meng didn''t keep up with the rhythm. He looked at the rogue in his eyes: can you be more serious and see how an injury will rise to the stage of undressing?


    "What else do you think you can do?"

 Chapter 368

    He didn''t ask her to do any hard work, just let her take a bath for him, take advantage of her if he didn''t have anything, or sleep with her until dawn.


    Now think about it, she seems to have been ignoring something.


    She ignored the reason why the man had left her.


    He


    Do you like her?


    Why else would he like to kiss her?


    Even ask her to help him


    As soon as I think of the possibility that Li Tianyi likes her, Xi Meng''s face is inexplicably hot.


    What to do?


    If he likes her, but she doesn''t like him, will he be very sad?


    The brain circuit novel Miss Xi unexpectedly thought of this first.


    By Li Tianyi, those sad things seem to have been completely forgotten.


    When Xi Menghui comes back, Li Tianyi has turned off the video for her and pulled the memory card off the computer.


    Li Tianyi held the memory card in his hand and said to the little woman in his arms, "I''ll send someone to find out who sent this to your stepmother."


    Xi Meng nodded without any comments.


    After all, she may not be able to find out by herself, but Li Tian is different. He has money and methods. She believes that he can help her find out who is behind the scenes.


    The feeling of being watched is really uncomfortable.


    After all, she doesn''t know when the other party will give her a fatal attack, so she should learn to be on guard.


    Put the memory card into the drawer of the desk, Li Tianyi suddenly said: "and I hired a martial arts coach for you again."


    "It''s a woman."


    Li Tianyi emphasized the word "female" for fear that Xi Meng would not hear it.


    Xi Meng nuzui, in the heart of the abdominal Fei.


    She sort of recognized how terrible the man''s possessiveness was.


    She is not allowed to have physical contact with other men, and she is not allowed to have intimate contact with her brother.


    Will she not be allowed to look at other men in the future?


    Talking?


    Not even standing together?


    But if the martial arts coach is a woman, she will be more comfortable.


    So she still had no problem and nodded, "Oh."


    Li Tianyi''s arrangement was readily accepted.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Xi Meng received a reply from the hacker, who told her that there was no trace of synthesis in the video.


    Even if you have the answer in mind.


    But when the video is confirmed to be true, Xi Meng still can''t help falling heavily on the ground.


    Thanks to Li Tianyi''s quick eye, he grabbed her and hugged her to his leg. Looking at Xi Meng, Li Tianyi could only hold her tightly, so that she could know that she was not alone, she still had herself.


    Xi dream nest in Li Tianyi''s arms, although the face is not very good, but not so difficult to accept.


    She said to Li Tianyi, "I want to go back to Xi''s home in the evening."


    She can''t conclude that she and Xi Qiangshi are not father daughter relationship just because of a video.


    She wants to ask Xi Qiangshi in person whether she is the daughter of him and his mother.


    She''s going to have a paternity test!


    In a word, she didn''t want to deny her birth until the last step.


    "I''ll go back with you."


    He can''t rest assured that she is like this.


    Xi Meng didn''t expect that Li Tian would say this later. She looked at him in surprise, "do you want to go back with me?"


    He hates Xi family so much. Are you sure he wants to go back with her?


    "Well."


    Li Tian a little bit of her nose, and said: "no doubt, I said to go."


    Xi dreamt that he was serious and no longer said, "as long as you don''t mind, I don''t mind."


    Li Tian a smile, don''t speak, just hold the strength, unconsciously and heavy a few points.


    Although hard, the more decently did not hurt Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng seems to be used to the fact that he always hugs her and kisses her. From the beginning, he doesn''t adapt to it. He has gradually become used to it, and even has some dependence.


    It has to be said that this man''s embrace, like a tough arm, tightly protects her and makes her deeply attached.


    She thought, maybe one day, she will fall in love with this man.


    Even if she said she didn''t want to love anyone, when the love came, who said she could live?


    She won''t take the initiative to let herself fall in love with him, but she won''t resist that emotion. Let it be.


    She held Li Tianyi in her backhand, raised her head slightly, and couldn''t help kissing him on the chin.


    did not forget to make complaints about the sentence.


    From her line of sight, it was indistinct that the green scum had grown out of the man''s chin. She reached out and touched it, which really poked people.His mouth was even more disgusted, "Mr. Li, how long have you not shaved your beard?"


    Li Tian didn''t expect that his beard grew so fast. Listening to the little woman''s disgusting words, he reached out and touched it himself. The prick on his hand was really pricking.


    He said frankly: "after the injury, there is no scratch."


    As he handed Xi Meng another one, it''s not because of your eyes.


    Xi dream of this, guilty of low head.


    In the heart is complaining oneself good Duanduan, why mouth cheap say.


    What''s wrong with a sense of guilt?


    Like thinking of something, Li Tianyi suddenly held her, turned the wheelchair out of the study.


    Xi Meng sat on his lap and watched him go back to the bedroom. He was puzzled and asked, "Why are you going?"


    "Shave your man."


    Li Tianyi answers as he turns his wheelchair.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they went back to the bedroom and into the bathroom.


    Xi Meng sits on Li Tianyi''s lap and looks at her reflection on Li Tianyi''s lap in the mirror. It has the beauty and intimacy she has never found.


    She couldn''t help blushing. She didn''t know that when she was sitting on Li Tianyi''s lap, her face was such a little woman.


    She hardly needed to think about how red her face was in the mirror.


    This man is always able to make her blush so inadvertently. On the contrary, his face is calm and full of abstinence.


    It''s not fair.


    Li Tian a silent smile.


    Stop playing tricks on her.


    She turned her body around, facing herself, then took the beard knife and beard water and handed it to her, "good, help me."


    Xi Meng looks at Li Tianyi with an embarrassed face. She is at a loss about how to use the things on her opponent I won''t... "


    Let her shave?


    Don''t die!


    I''m not afraid she''ll cut his chin!


    "It''s OK. I''ll teach you."


    then squeezed the foam onto her chin and handed the beard knife to the little woman''s hand. She held her hand and taught her with her hands.


    Never helped any man to do this kind of thing, Xi Meng is almost in a hurry, several times almost scratched Li Tianyi.


    Finally, under the guidance of Li Tianyi, he learned more quickly and more easily.


    Scraping to the back, there is no need for Li Tian to teach.


    Li Tianyi''s hands are relaxed. He simply puts his hands around the little woman''s waist. His chin is slightly raised. He closes his eyes and has an expression of enjoyment on his face. Let the little woman play freely.


    Looking at Li Tianyi so trusting her, Xi Meng''s heart unconsciously changed a lot.


    As if she and he had been a couple for many years, everything was so natural and reasonable.


    She felt a sweetness that she had never felt before.


    She loves her relationship with Li Tianyi at this moment.


    Although he is often unsmiling, looks not approachable, grumpy, cruel style.


    But she knew that this man had a heart more tender than water.


    He is a man with a cold face and a warm heart.


    That''s good.


    Such a person is her husband.


    Xi Meng began to feel that he might really like this man a little bit.


    rusty for Li Tian scraped the chin on the slag, and then towel to wipe off the beard foam.


    Li Tianyi, who has shaved his beard, is extremely sexy. As he is young, he looks even younger.


    If she didn''t know that this man was six years older than her, and he was almost twenty-seven years old, she really thought he was just a young man in his early twenties.


    "What? Are you fascinated by your man? "


    Li Tian didn''t feel that his words were funny. He asked a woman whether she was fascinated by him with such a ferocious scar.


    However, Xi Meng is not an ordinary person.


    He even nodded as if nothing had happened. I''m fascinated. "


    I''m not obsessed.


    Xi Meng squinted, looking at Li Tianyi''s sexy thin lips, a sentence flashed through his mind.


    This kind of lip shape is very suitable for kissing.


    Since being forced to kiss by Li Tianyi from time to time, Xi Meng has no immunity to his kiss.


    At this time, looking at Li Tianyi''s thin lips, he didn''t want to do anything, and then he kisses them.


    She has never been so active, usually is Li Tianyi strong and overbearing kiss her.


    It was the first time that she took the initiative to kiss Li Tianyi. She was very astringent and didn''t even know how to take the next step. So she stuck her lips to his and didn''t move.


    Li Tianyi found that today''s Xi dream is extremely wrong, and he can''t say what''s wrong.


    All in all, he likes today''s Xi Meng very much.Especially when she offered to kiss him.


    He thought, does she have feelings for him?


    Otherwise, how can you take the initiative for no reason.


    Although I don''t know what makes the little woman take the initiative, now he is suffering.


    The little woman intentionally or unintentionally tosses the cymbal, is really too can''t stand the test.


    His endurance and self-control, but she gently kiss, directly defeated.


    He held the back of Ximeng''s head, and when she was at a loss to evacuate, he brought back her lip print, followed by a deep kiss.


    Xi Meng was breathless when he was kissed.


    Some regret to provoke this man like a hungry wolf.


    Why is she so obsessed?


    Li Tian kisses deeply, as if to devour her.


    Not only that.


    See about to wipe out sparks, Xi Meng excitedly pushed Li Tianyi away, "enough, Li Tianyi."


    Is this man upper body?


    How long as kisses, certainly starts.


    Isn''t he afraid of getting angry?


    She''s not afraid. She''s afraid.


    If he can''t hold it and eats her, she will cry.


    Sure enough, men are animals of lower body thinking, and she will have to stay away from them in the future.


    In order to avoid being eaten by Li Tianyi carelessly, there is no residue left.


    Li Tianyi put his head against Xi Meng''s forehead and breathed heavily. With a breath, he knew that he was on fire.


    Xi Meng tried his best to calm down his slightly disordered breath. He held Li Tianyi''s collar in his small hand, but he didn''t catch his breath from the kiss just now.


    "Little dream, I can''t wait long."


    Li Tianyi suddenly gasps for breath and opens his mouth with unknown meaning.


    Xi Meng is muddled, lift Mou to go up his that double clip the Mou of lust, heartbeat suddenly missed a beat, she some stammer, "what?"


    "When will you give you to me?"


    Li Tianyi repeated again.


    "I..."


    Xi Meng panicked.


    "Shh..." Li Tianyi suddenly put his hand on her lips, and his voice was hoarse. "I don''t want you to say something that you don''t want to love me."


    He wants to hear her say he loves him.

 Chapter 369

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Mengyu choked.


    I don''t know what to say.


    Seeing this, Li Tian sighed powerlessly, "Xiao Meng, we are married. You have to love me, you know?"


    He didn''t want to let her escape any more.


    He wanted her to love him.


    He will speed up the progress, when the time comes, his legs are good, he can''t help her.


    He can''t wait.


    Ghost knows every night holding her, can''t eat, that is what kind of torture.


    But he would rather suffer such torture than let her go.


    Even that kind of thing, she is willing to do for him, if not like, how can she do it?


    Backhand embrace Li Tianyi, active and astringent to respond to his kiss, as if also through the kiss, in response to Li Tianyi just question.


    Xi Meng''s response made Li Tian blossom.


    He kisses deeper and deeper in an instant.


    He holds Xi Meng hard, as if to embed her in his body, entangle with her deeply, never separate.


    Two people are kissing, carelessly, on the spot to kiss a spark.


    Finally, Xi Meng was entangled in the bathroom by Li Tianyi for nearly an hour, and then he was held out by Li Tianyi in his untidy clothes.


    After they changed their clothes, they set out for Xi''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xi Qiangshi saw Li Tianyi personally send Xi Meng back to Xi''s home, the shocked eyes almost fell out.


    He knows that Li Tianyi dotes on Xi Meng, but he doesn''t know that Li Tianyi dotes on Xi Meng so much that he can condescend to Xi''s house for her sake.


    He was shocked. At the same time, he had more unspeakable feelings for Xi Meng.


    Once upon a time, he abandoned this daughter like a clog, but now, he wants to please her in every way, which is really ironic.


    Xi Qiangshi converged his careful thinking in his heart and said with a smile to Xi Meng: "little dream, why don''t you and Han Shao come back without informing dad?"


    "I came back to see you."


    Now when we see Xi Qiangshi again, her mentality has changed a little.


    She could not hate him.


    Has she decided that she is not the daughter of Xi Qiangshi?


    Xi Meng can''t help feeling sorry.


    "Come on in, what are you doing at the door?"


    Xi Qiangshi is stunned, but he is quick to respond. No matter what Xi Meng is looking for, it''s the way to entertain people first.


    Obviously, in Xi Qiangshi''s heart, Xi Meng and Li Tianyi are not the relationship between daughter and son-in-law, but guests.


    Xi Meng pushed Li Tianyi into the living room, and finally she sat down on the sofa, while Li Tianyi was in a wheelchair, right beside her.


    Xi Qiangshi sat down at the other side. Because Li Tianyi was there, Xi Qiangshi was almost on pins and needles.


    Forehead involuntarily sent out a cold sweat, he asked: "little dream, you said something to say with Dad, what is it?"


    Xi Meng did not beat around the Bush and said, "am I the daughter of you and your mother?"


    Xi Qiangshi''s face changed almost immediately after hearing the speech.


    He was shocked at the same time quickly calm down, he pretended to say: "of course you are my daughter and your mother''s daughter?"


    Then he asked, "little dream, what''s the matter with you? How can I ask this? "


    "Am I really your own daughter?"


    Xi Meng didn''t miss the second shock in his eyes. No matter how fast he covered up, she saw it.


    "Of course." Xi Qiangshi suddenly became serious, "little dream, dad knows that dad was very bad to you before, but that doesn''t mean you''re not my daughter!"


    Xi Qiangshi doesn''t know who is talking in front of Xi Meng, which makes her think that it''s not his daughter.


    The fact that she is not his daughter is not only unknown to her, but also unknown to others.


    He didn''t want to mention anything about that year.


    "Well, why do you treat me like this if I''m really your daughter?"


    Xi Meng couldn''t figure it out.


    He said firmly that she was his own daughter, but he was not even a stranger to her.


    Is this really the attitude a biological father should have?


    "This..."


    Xi Qiangshi was speechless.


    He just felt that she was his disgrace, so he didn''t want to see her at all.


    I didn''t expect to be questioned by her now.


    "Enough, I just want a word of truth, is it that difficult?"


    Xi Meng was really disappointed.


    She didn''t ask him anything. She just wanted a word of truth. Is it that hard?


    "What truth?" Xi Qiangshi is on guard. "Xiao Meng, tell me, who is chewing your tongue?"In those days, he blocked everything. How could anyone else know?


    Xi Meng did not answer him, but asked: "when you and your mother got married, what happened?"


    This topic seems to stimulate Xi Qiangshi, he suddenly became angry, he denied: "no!"


    Then he said, "little dream, why do you ask these questions for no reason?"


    His voice was a little cold, even with a trace of discontent.


    Xi Qiangshi''s attitude aroused Li Tianyi''s dissatisfaction. Li Tianyi immediately took out the memory card from his pocket and handed it to Xi Qiangshi. He said in a cold voice, "Mr. Xi, I need to show you this thing."


    "What is it?"


    Xi Qiangshi looks at the small memory card in Li Tianyi''s hand. His intuition tells him that he can''t accept it.


    "Don''t you know if you''ve seen it yourself?"


    Li Tianyi passes the memory card to Guan Yan, who immediately shoves the memory card into Xi Qiangshi''s hand.


    "Mr. Xi, I came here with Xiao Meng today. Besides giving you this, I also want to borrow a hair from you."


    Li Tianyi gives Guan Yan a look. Guan Yan immediately understands and reaches for Xi Qiangshi''s hair.


    Xi Qiangshi looks at Guan Yan''s hand and remembers Li Tianyi''s words. He is already flustered.


    He subconsciously wanted to avoid switching Yan''s hand, but unfortunately, Guan Yan was a practitioner. In a short time, he pulled up some short hair with silver wire from his head.


    "Whether Mr. Xi and Xiao Meng are biological father daughter relationship or not, I believe that paternity testing will not lie."


    As soon as Li Tian sits on the wheelchair, his expensive clothes are daunting.


    He just said it coldly, which surprised Xi Qiangshi in a cold sweat.


    The secret he has kept for twenty years seems to be lost.


    Moreover, the memory card in his palm always gives him a feeling of exclusion.


    Xi Meng first had a meal, and then felt the strong cold from Li Tianyi. Subconsciously, he reached out and broke Xi Ziheng''s hand from his waist. Then he turned around and said to Xi Ziheng in a soft voice: "Zi Heng, my sister has something else to do. Will you come back to see you next time?"


    Because before promised someone, can''t have close contact with the opposite sex, now Xi Ziheng hold her don''t let go, she is very flustered!


    She was afraid that Li Tian would get angry, and her son Heng was sad.


    She had no choice but to coax Ziheng and go back with Li Tian first. When she comes back, she can have a good look at him.


    And today she is really not in the mood to stay at home.


    "I don''t know. Sister, you cheat. You haven''t come back to see honing for several days. Don''t you want to stop honing? "


    Although Xi Ziheng''s mind is different from ordinary people, he can vaguely feel that his sister doesn''t love her as much as before.


    I didn''t even go up to see him when I went home.


    He was hurt.


    "Ziheng, my sister really didn''t come to see you because of something. Another day, my sister will take you to eat delicious food."


    Xi Meng feels that Li Tianyi''s air-conditioning is getting colder and colder. He dares to talk so much nonsense. He quickly coaxes people and leaves as soon as possible, so that she won''t be stuck in the middle.


    One is a possessive husband, the other is insecure, like a child''s younger brother, she is simply biased towards anyone, can not ah!


    "Sister, don''t you honing?"


    Xi Ziheng suddenly looks at Li Tianyi. His eyes are full of hostility. He points to Li Tianyi and says unhappily, "is this big bad guy not allowed to let his sister come back to see Heng Heng?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xi Meng was speechless.


    Although Ziheng''s IQ is like that of a child, he is very sensitive. He even guesses that Li Tianyi is possessive and overbearing towards her.


    Without waiting for Xi Meng to reply, Xi Ziheng immediately pulls Xi Meng over, and then blocks her face. His young face is full of maintenance. He stares at Li Tianyi angrily, "you big villain, you are not allowed to bully my sister!"


    Li Tianyi''s face is black to the extreme.


    And Guan Yan is a face cold sweat looking at mat Heng, heart for mat Heng silent for a minute.


    Xi Qiangshi was so scared that he quickly came forward and pulled the mat away. Then he said to Li Tianyi with a scared face: "Han Shao, I''m so sorry. If Heng er''s words offend you, please don''t worry about him. I''ll take him away now. I won''t disturb you and Xiao Meng


    With that, Xi Qiangshi, under Li Tianyi''s cold and frightening eyes, pulls the mat that refuses to go up the stairs.


    When Xi Ziheng was taken away, he still yelled, "don''t bully my sister," and "give my sister back to me.".


    Xi dreamed that Xi Qiangshi took Xi Ziheng away, and he was suddenly relieved.


    She went to Li Tianyi, took the initiative to hold his hand, said with a smile: "let''s go back."


    Li Tianyi didn''t say nothing. He seemed to be extremely dissatisfied with the fact that she didn''t push aside the mat. The elder with a long face was very angry.Xi dream is very helpless, had to personally Li Tianyi out of the Xi family.


    On the way back, Li Tianyi never said a word to Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng sat opposite Li Tianyi, looking at him with his eyes closed, cold and light, extremely helpless.


    She couldn''t help poking Li Tianyi''s knee with her little hand. She said softly, "are you jealous with your brother-in-law, interesting?"


    As soon as Li Tian heard her words, he immediately opened his eyes. After staring at her coldly, he closed his eyes again. It seemed that he was more angry.


    Xi Meng immediately hit it hit it mouth, blame his mouth too owe, knowing that he is stingy, also say, this is not to add fuel to the fire.


    She simply got up and sat down on the seat beside Li Tianyi. She held his arm in one hand, and the whole person stuck to it. She rubbed Li Tianyi''s arm with her body and said, "I didn''t push him away just because I didn''t react. Don''t be angry, will you? "


    At the same time, my heart is full of grievances. I have a husband who is possessive and overbearing. It''s hard to be a man!


    Now and then to coax, really like a child.


    Li Tian opened his eyes and looked at Li Tianyi''s smiling face with sincerity. Then he fell to her arms holding him.

 Chapter 370

    Looking at Xi Meng''s soft place rubbing his arm from time to time, a dim light flashed in his eyes, and then he took back his sight when he didn''t see it.


    Xi Meng stares at Li Tianyi and sees that he is looking at her. He thought there was a play.


    But Li Tianyi turned his head as if nothing had happened, and then


    Ignore her.


    Wonder, speechless, Xi dream simply convinced.


    I don''t know how to coax a man who is jealous of his brother-in-law.


    Good heart, tired.


    Why does Mao want to do such a childish thing?


    He is so jealous, let''s eat enough.


    She''s too lazy to care about him.


    Seat dream Du Du mouth, sit back to the opposite.


    Big long legs overlap, hands around the shoulder, a pair of you ignore me, I also ignore the expression, looked at Li Tian one eye, then directly looked out of the window.


    During this period, I didn''t pay attention to Li Tian one by one.


    Li Tianyi looked at Xi Meng, his lips slightly pursed, some of them were like children''s discomforts, and his eyes were very resentful.


    Guan Yan sat in the co driver''s seat and had a panoramic view of his young master through the rear mirror.


    I can''t help but sigh that love is a terrible thing.


    It can make his noble young master become so childish, even unreasonable.


    If you let those masters see the young master like this, I''m afraid he won''t be able to get up in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    After Li Tianyi and Xi Meng leave, Xi Qiangshi comforts Xi Ziheng, takes the memory card Li Tianyi handed him, and hesitates to go to the study.


    He inserted the memory card into his laptop and hesitated for a long time before shaking and clicking on it.


    After leaving Xi''s family, Xi Meng didn''t go directly back to school or to the emperor. Instead, he asked Li Tianyi to send her to the Hangcheng cemetery.


    Came to the mother''s tomb, looking at the tombstone on the photo and she has a bit similar to the woman, Xi dream spineless red eyes.


    She squatted down, hands shaking, stroking the photo, the woman''s kind face.


    "Mom, little dream has come to see you."


    Xi Meng suddenly remembered what her mother had said to her when she died.


    I remember my mother said, "little dream, no matter what happens in the future, you are my mother''s favorite little dream. Don''t question yourself or look down on yourself, OK?"


    Now think about it, mom''s words seem to have something in them. Did she expect that one day her life would be exposed.


    That''s why I said that to her?


    "Mom, what mood did you have when you gave birth to me?"


    If she is really the daughter of the one who has strengthened her mother, how painful should her mother feel when she was pregnant with her?


    Her arrival no longer reminds her mother of what she had experienced.


    Mom, how strong she has to be to give birth to a child of a strong woman!


    She seems to be able to understand why Xi Qiangshi looks dirty in her eyes.


    Because of her family background, all of them no longer remind him that he was green on his wedding day


    In front of the tomb, there was a lot of peace. Naturally, no one would respond to her.


    She laughed sadly, got up and left the cemetery with a heavy step.


    Less than a minute after Xi Meng left, a woman walked behind a big tree in the distance.


    Woman a black skirt, long and ankle, foot with black shoes.


    She wore a black turban on her head, which covered her face and only showed her eyes.


    Holding a bunch of white paper flowers in her hand, she came to the tombstone where Xi Meng stayed.


    Bending over, she put the paper white flower in her hand in front of the tombstone. Looking at the woman''s photo on the tombstone, she gave out a cold laugh.


    "Sister, long time no see. How are you?"


    "Twenty years? My sister''s daughters have grown up? You say, should your daughters pay the debts you owe? "


    "Ha ha..."


    The woman smirked and then left the grave.


    The wind, blowing a light wind, scattered the paper white flowers that the woman put in front of the tomb, leaving only the beautiful bunch of white chrysanthemums.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Xi Meng got back to the car, Li Tianyi reached out and held her cold little hand, "why is the hand so cold?"


    Xi Meng was a little listless and shook his head, "it''s OK."


    Looking at Xi Meng''s godless face and eyes, Li Tianyi held her in his arms with heartache, "what did he say to his mother-in-law?"


    He disdains to call Xi Qiang''s father-in-law, but he calls Xi Meng''s mother-in-law from the bottom of his heart.


    Xi Meng noticed this, moved to embrace Li Tianyi''s neck, with some dependence rubbed his neck, softly said: "nothing, just say I''m married, looking for a big local tyrant as husband."She joked.


    It seems that I want to relieve the gloomy mood in my heart.


    No matter how hard life is, we must continue.


    No matter what her family background is, as her mother said to her, she should not belittle herself.


    No matter whose daughter she is, she is the mother''s favorite daughter.


    She should be proud to live, so that she can live up to her mother and bring her to the world.


    How can she let her down when her mother loves her so much?


    She has to fulfill her dream for herself and her mother.


    So, after going back, she will start to design clothes wholeheartedly.


    Li Tian touched the top of the woman''s hair, laughed and did not speak.


    Her mind, sometimes very good guess, no more words, he knew what she was thinking.


    She didn''t want to say it, so he didn''t ask.


    He just needs to be her strongest supporter when she needs it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next week, Xi Meng devoted herself to the design, and she was not in a hurry to get the paternity test.


    Li Tianyi''s study has become her territory since she wants to close the design.


    She''s been running on both sides of school and villa all week.


    Today, she is going to the clothing market to buy cloth for making clothes.


    She needs several kinds of cloth, so she has to go to the cloth shop to choose.


    Because it''s for the competition.


    It would be better to choose some materials, so Xi Meng had to borrow money from Li Tianyi.


    Who knows Li Tian a big hand a wave, gave her a black card directly, let her want to buy what, oneself brush casually.


    He also said that his money was hers, and there was no need to talk about whether to borrow it or not.


    She was also surprised to learn that Li Tianyi helped her make friends with the 100000 yuan she was fined last time.


    For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    This man, always unexpected to her good.


    Like now.


    He accompanied himself to buy cloth.


    It''s nice to go shopping with your man.


    Xi Meng looked at Li Tianyi, who was sitting in a wheelchair beside him.


    Li Tian a see Xi dream silly stare at him smile, don''t understand of looking at her to ask: "how?"


    "No


    Xi Meng shook his head, don''t open his eyes, but the corner of his mouth is rising more and more.


    She walked on Li Tianyi''s left side, looking at the surrounding shops from time to time.


    Li Tianyi is sitting in a wheelchair with the silver arc mask he wore at the last banquet on his face.


    The half face exposed outside is so beautiful that it attracts the attention of many little fans.


    Xi Meng looked around at a lot of women staring at their men, and suddenly he was very upset.


    She regretted taking Li Tianyi with her. He covered the scar on his face. After wearing the mask, what she felt was a walking aphrodisiac. Even in a wheelchair, he could surprise four people.


    Can''t afford


    Xi Meng subconsciously released his hand.


    The shopkeeper looked down upon this.


    It seemed as if I had guessed that she couldn''t afford it.


    At this time, a sweet voice came in from the door of the shop, "boss, I want this cloth!"


    Su Wen came in gracefully, dressed in a famous dress and carrying a bag. Her long honey Tan hair was side parted with a lady''s hairstyle.


    When she came to Ximeng''s side, Su Wen said with a smile, "Ximeng, it''s you! I thought I was wrong? "


    Xi Meng looks at Su Wen and doesn''t speak.


    "Are you here to choose the cloth, too? Do you want to buy this? "


    Su Wen raised the star sky cloth she had just dreamed of buying, and with an elegant smile, she said generously, "do you want me to give you one?"


    "No more."


    Xi Meng passed Su Wen and walked to Li Tianyi, who had been sitting in the corner without making a sound.


    "Ximeng, if you like it, I''ll give you one. It''s OK." Su Wen was very kind-hearted and said, "how to say, we are all teachers and sisters. We should take it as a gift from my sister."


    "No need."


    Xi Meng really didn''t want to stay one more second.


    Don''t think she doesn''t know what Suwen means.


    If she bumps into her on the day of the competition, she will be laughed at.


    No matter how good things are, if others like them, she disdains to ask for them.


    She believes that she can find a better one!


    Xi Meng directly pushed Li Tianyi out of the cloth shop.


    Su Wen saw that there was still a man in the shop.


    See Xi Meng push Li Tianyi, she subconsciously want to see, the rumor of the cold little, in the end is really like the rumor, ugly.Can helpless Xi dream back to her, and go fast, she can only sweep to the man''s side face, saw a silver glittering mask.


    Su Wen disdained the hook lips, go out with a mask, afraid is really ugly, just dare not to see people with their true face?


    Thinking that Xi Meng, the teacher''s favorite, married an old man who was six years older than her, she could not help feeling happy.


    She could have won the championship last year, but she was robbed of all the limelight by Xi Meng!


    This year''s champion, she will win!


    Last time, Xi Meng was just lucky. When she met with the theme of innovation, she surprised the judges when she appeared in a picturesque skirt.


    This time, the theme is starry sky.


    What is required is not only design, but also good materials and excellent cutting.


    She has a lot of money and a lot of team. She will find the best tailor to make her works!


    A little Xi Meng has no money to hire a model, and she has to make her own clothes. I really think she can do anything!


    She doesn''t believe that this time, she can climb up to her head!


    Su Wen squinted, looked at the shopkeeper, took out her card and said, "wrap this cloth for me and send it to Su''s group."


    The shop owner took the card with a smile and said with a smile, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    After going out of the cloth shop, Xi Meng never met her favorite cloth again.


    On the way back, Li Tianyi asked Xi Meng, "why not buy it?"


    Xi Meng replied, "it''s too expensive."


    Li tianyihao said angrily, "I have money."

 Chapter 371

    Xi Meng shook his head and said, "although you have money, I still think it''s too expensive. A piece of clothing for the competition costs tens of thousands. It''s not cost-effective."


    Li Tianyi looked at her with disapproval, "so what? If you like, buy it. "


    Xi Meng sighed and didn''t know what to say.


    Although she and he are husband and wife, but she still can''t spend his money with ease.


    What''s more, it costs tens of thousands for a piece of clothing. It''s too luxurious.


    Li Tian sipped his lips and didn''t speak any more.


    Back to Emperor Wan, Xi Meng went straight back to his study and planned to buy some cheaper cloth online.


    Li Tianyi looked at the woman''s back and said to Guan Yan, "send me the best starry sky cloth to the villa immediately."


    Guan Yan, "yes."


    Xi Meng online shopping for most of the day, can not find a pleasant cloth.


    Suddenly a little discouraged.


    As expected.


    Su Wen must have bought the cloth.


    If her fabric is too rough, it will be compared.


    Ah -


    I''m bored.


    The theme of this time is not only the novelty of the design, but also the high-end look.


    After all, this competition is not an ordinary campus competition.


    It is said that the top ten clothes designed in this competition will be auctioned for charity, so whether it''s design or cutting, it can''t be too short.


    After all, it''s for charity. The material of the clothes is too bad, and no one will pay for it.


    A garment should not only be novel in design, but also better in material.


    After reading the good one, she now feels that she will make do with everything.


    But she is not willing to make do with it.


    Xi Meng rubbed the back of his head impatiently.


    The industry of design is hard to get ahead. If there is no money, design alone will be pressed to death because the fabric is not up to standard.


    That''s why many designers, even if they are talented, can only work for others.


    A good designer needs a rich and powerful team to dominate others.


    Therefore, it is difficult for designers to establish their own brands.


    After all, resources are important.


    She did want to set up her own brand in the future. Unfortunately, the society is so cruel that she has to step back and try again. As long as she can enter a brand like Huaxi and become a chief designer, it is already her biggest success.


    As for setting up your own brand, if you have the ability in the future, you can set it up. If you don''t have the ability, you can only think about it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Little dream, come out."


    Outside, Li Tianyi''s voice rang out.


    Xi Meng got up, opened the door and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Tian looked at her and said, "come with me."


    "These fabrics are the best in China. All the clothes produced by Huaxi come from his home weaving factory."


    "As the young lady of the Li family, if she can''t afford to buy a piece of cloth, it will be a joke for the Li family."


    Li Tianyi is teasing her.


    Xi Meng Du said, "it doesn''t need so much..."


    So much. It''s exaggerating.


    "Don''t you like making clothes? Stay and make your own clothes. "


    In Li Tianyi''s eyes, there is no concept that he can''t afford to buy anything but want it or not.


    As long as his women like it, he can deliver it by truck.


    Other people''s husband is to buy, her man is more alternative, buy back let her do!


    What the hell?


    Although she likes to make clothes by herself, making clothes is very complicated!


    What''s more, these fabrics are used to make dresses and so on.


    She''s not crazy. Why don''t she find something for herself.


    Besides, he bought enough cloth for her to make for several years.


    Moreover, in this cloakroom, there are a lot of brand clothes for her to wear.


    She''s not so cute. She''s doing it by herself. How tired she is!


    In the past, I couldn''t afford to buy good-looking clothes, so I bought some cloth and made some clothes.


    Now he has bought so many for her, not repeated every day, enough to wear for a year.


    What else do you do?


    Xi Meng shook his head and said, "No. There is no sewing machine at home. "


    Li Tianyi raised his eyebrows and looked at Guan Yan, "send the best sewing machine in China."


    Xi Meng, "..."


    What is this for? Do you really want her to do it herself?


    "What else do you need?" Li Tianyi looks at Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng has been shocked by his own man''s inhumanity.


    Like a wooden man, he foolishly told Li Tianyi what he needed.


    As soon as Li Tian looked at Guan Yan, Guan Yan immediately understood his young master''s intention and said, "I''ll have everything delivered immediately. By the way, I''ll find a room with the best light on the second floor and transform it into a studio, so that the young lady can concentrate on the design."Xi Meng said, "this is too exaggerated, isn''t it?"


    I want to transform a studio for her. Do you really think she''s a kaigongli clothes seller?


    Guan Yan said, "only a good environment can design good clothes. The young lady doesn''t want to be disturbed. What''s more, it''s better to keep the entries secret so that there won''t be the possibility of plagiarism. "


    Xi Meng nodded, feeling that what Guan Yan said is reasonable.


    She used to want to borrow the sewing machine from the school. Now Li Tianyi has got her a studio, but she doesn''t have to borrow it.


    But there is less than a month left. Is it time to transform the studio?


    Xi Meng couldn''t help feeling melancholy, "Guan Yan, how many days will this studio be completed?"


    "Don''t worry, young lady. I''ll contact Mr. Li to come and let them decorate the studio before tomorrow."


    Xi Meng said, "that''s good."


    With the cloth, Xi Meng''s heart will be steadfast.


    She couldn''t help looking at Li Tianyi. She was deeply moved.


    As soon as Li Tian saw her looking at him, he waved to her, "come here."


    Xi Meng walked past obediently.


    Li Tianyi pulled her to her lap and sat, holding her little hand in his hand. He asked her, "Why are you staring at me?"


    Does she know that if she looks at him like that, he will be unable to control and want to eat her.


    "Because you look good!"


    Xi Meng said with a smile.


    "I look good like this?"


    Li Tianyi pointed to his face.


    "Good looking."


    Xi Meng stroked Li Tianyi''s ferocious half face and said slowly, "in my eyes, no matter what you look like, you are so beautiful."


    No matter how many flaws he has, he is her man.


    She doesn''t dislike him, and she doesn''t think he''s ugly.


    In her heart, he was much more beautiful than those who were beautiful but ugly.


    Whether a person is good or bad is not judged by his appearance.


    It''s from the heart.


    Although this man is violent and cruel, he still has a gentle heart.


    At least, for her.


    "Is that true?"


    Li Tianyi looked at her deeply. He didn''t know whether she was trying to make him happy or whether she really wanted to.


    Xi Meng held Li Tianyi''s face and said sincerely: "of course it''s the truth."


    Li Tianyi said, "if I''m really so good, you should cherish it."


    There is only one Li Tian in this world. If you don''t cherish it, no one will treat you better than me.


    That''s what he thought.


    Xi mengwo in Li Tianyi''s shoulder socket, sighed, "of course, I want to treasure it."


    She watched him treat her well.


    How she gave up and had to cherish.


    -


    after a day and a night of rush work, the studio has taken shape.


    Xi Meng looked at this, belongs to her personal studio, mouth rippling smile.


    She also has her own studio?


    That''s good.


    Over the next 20 days.


    Xi Meng makes clothes, makes boards, cuts and sews every day. She doesn''t leave them in other people''s hands.


    It''s all sewn by yourself.


    The day before the competition, she finally finished the dress she wanted to show in this competition. She named it stars.


    After Xi Meng finished her work, she called Li Tianyi excitedly to give her a score.


    Li Tianyi was specially invited to see his little wife''s works. He was very happy.


    He turned his wheelchair to the studio on the second floor alone.


    The automatic glass door opened and he wheeled in.


    But I could see nothing inside.


    He frowned lightly and called out, "little dream?"


    "Wait a minute, it''ll be ready in a minute."


    Xi Meng''s voice rang out in the studio, but he couldn''t see the little woman.


    Li Tian without some curiosity, began to look forward to Xi dream to surprise him.


    In the dark, came the voice of hush, don''t know his little woman in what mysterious.


    Li Tianyi supported his chin in this way and was in high spirits.


    About five minutes later, the wall lamp of the studio suddenly lights up.


    Li Tianyi raised his eyes and glanced around, but he still didn''t see his little woman.


    He just looked at Xi Meng in front of the French window, watching her wearing thousands of stars on her body, as if the whole person was wrapped in the dazzling starry sky, so beautiful that people dare not touch, for fear of accidentally breaking the ultimate beauty.


    "Is it good?"


    Xi Meng suddenly asked Li Tianyi.In fact, she is very confident in her design, but she is a little nervous when Li Tianyi stares at her.


    Li Tianyi did not speak, but looked at her.


    Li Tianyi really hates that he can''t stand up at this time, otherwise, he will kiss her well.


    This woman can always surprise him.


    She has a gift for design.


    I''m afraid her clothes are comparable to those of famous designers.


    See Li Tianyi looking at her speechless, Xi dream more nervous, she asked again, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it pretty? "


    Shouldn''t it?


    She is designed according to her own size. In principle, it''s not too ugly, is it?


    Isn''t her craft that bad?


    But what is the meaning of this man''s silence?


    If it looks good, it looks good. If it doesn''t look good, it doesn''t look good.


    Li Tianyi silently takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and presses it against Xi Meng.


    Just don''t answer her.


    Maybe it''s so beautiful that he doesn''t know how to reply to Xi Meng.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xi dreamt that Li Tianyi didn''t answer, but he took a picture of her with his mobile phone, which made him angry.


    She pouted, picked up her skirt and posed to come towards Li Tianyi.


    Yes.


    Li Tianyi didn''t seem satisfied with her action. He said to her, "don''t move, stand up."


    He hasn''t shot enough?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Meng is even more angry.


    Who are you?


    She asked her not to move, she did not move?


    What a nuisance.


    Xi Meng deliberately plays the opposite tune. What moves around there is that he doesn''t shoot Li Tianyi.


    Li Tianyi shot Zhenghuan in front of her. Looking at the mobile phone screen, he couldn''t take a picture of her beautiful side.


    Can''t help frowning, mouth said: "good, stand still, let me take a good picture."


    I don''t know if Li Tianyi''s voice is too pious and has a kind of inexplicable magic, which makes Xi Meng stand still.

 Chapter 372

    Li Tian one tone, to Xi dream took nearly 100 photos, just satisfied to put down the phone.


    Black eyes hot looking at Xi dream, as if to melt her in general, he is not stingy praise, "very beautiful."


    Beauty makes her want to hold her in her arms and bully her wantonly at this moment.


    It''s a pity that we can only have this idea, but we can''t implement it.


    "Really?"


    Xi mengdun blushed and felt sweet.


    Li Tian a Mou light deep nod, "EH."


    Looking at Xi Meng''s shy face, my heart is inexplicably itchy.


    I really want to


    But looking at his legs in a wheelchair, his eyes flashed a trace of helplessness.


    If it wasn''t for that time, he really wanted to stand up and press the little woman on the wall, kiss her, tease her and bully her wantonly.


    But


    Now I can only think about it.


    Li Tian''s heart is bitter.


    I really want to find out who is behind the scenes now.


    But


    Not now, not in the future.


    Wait until it''s all settled.


    At that time, he made sure that the woman wore this dress, and then


    It seems to think of something pleasant picture, Li Tianyi''s mouth can not help rising.


    Happy he stretched out his hand toward Xi Meng, "come here."


    Xi Meng''s face was slightly red. He picked up his skirt and came slowly.


    Li Tian held her to her legs one by one, stroked her round shoulder, and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "is this your entry?"


    He imagined that if one day she married herself in her own wedding dress, the picture would be very beautiful.


    Her design and craftsmanship are so amazing that her wedding dress will be more beautiful.


    Thinking of wedding dress, Li Tian couldn''t help thinking of their simple wedding last time.


    I can''t help feeling aggrieved.


    Last wedding because of his reluctance, in fact, he did not attend, the wedding was completed by her alone.


    Now that he married her, he should give her a grand wedding.


    But for now, it''s not a good time.


    Or wait for things to come to an end, he will make it up to her.


    "Yes, yes."


    Xi Meng cleverly sits on Li Tianyi''s lap, but because Li Tianyi''s hand touches her clean shoulder from time to time, she is very uncomfortable.


    What''s more, Li Tianyi''s finger with thin cocoon rubbed her shoulder, leaving Su Ma''s shudder feeling where she touched it, which made her particularly uncomfortable.


    She patted Li Tianyi''s hand subconsciously and said with anger, "it''s itchy."


    Itchy, Susu numb, too provocative, she can''t hold it, she wants to fight him back.


    It seems that seeing through a woman, Li Tianyi crooked the corners of her lips, held her shoulder in both hands, and directly bent over to kiss her.


    "Do you want it?" he said, kissing


    After several close contacts, he knew her sensitive points well.


    In other words, this woman is very sensitive. As long as he touches her, she can feel her heart.


    He liked the way she became tender under her own cymbals.


    She was so beautiful that she was like a delicious jelly. I really wanted to swallow it.


    Clavicle from time to time came the smell of hot, make her whole person dry up.


    Xi Meng pushed Li Tianyi''s head away and said, "don''t make trouble. I have to take part in the competition tomorrow."


    Last time he left a mark on her neck, which made her laugh for a long time.


    This time, don''t mess with him.


    She''ll have to go up on the runway by herself tomorrow?


    "Good, I''ll kiss you."


    Li Tian didn''t want to make trouble, but sometimes, he couldn''t help it.


    She was always able to arouse his desire so easily.


    Even if he can''t, he wants to stop his thirst.


    Or eat desserts, although this will inevitably get angry, but beauty in the arms, there is no reason to sit back.


    "No!"


    Li Tianyi was lying at the head of the bed, looking at a little woman who was lying on a leather sofa with a mask.


    It''s said that there will be welfare after returning to the house?


    The so-called welfare is not to touch with one''s relatives?


    , but look at her facial mask?


    Li Tian''s teeth are itchy. I really want to pull her up.


    But listening to her tuneless happy little song, after all, still reluctant to give up.


    She is in such a good mood. Why should he destroy it.


    As for Forrest.


    When she''s finished, he''ll double it.In the end, there is no such thing as touching, but there is still hugging.


    Li Tianyi, who can still hold his wife to sleep, finally fell asleep with satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon.


    Xi Meng went to school with his clothes.


    Because it is a large-scale competition, the school is very busy today, whether it is to participate in the competition, or watch the competition, in short, a sea of people.


    The interior stage of the school has been specially decorated.


    The red carpet was spread on the stage, and the flashing lights were showing off. There was a kind of T-stage atmosphere.


    Xi Meng went backstage with her clothes, because she didn''t invite a model, so she was a designer and model.


    She also has to make up and do her hair.


    Compared with ordinary designers, Xi Meng has a more comprehensive study. She is a design specialist, and at the same time, she also takes into account the hairdresser and make-up artist, which she learned from watching videos.


    Self taught.


    She is a part-time model. Since she was 18 years old, she often went to some high-end women''s online stores to help people set up their clothes.


    She once tried to shoot nearly 200 pieces of clothes a day, which almost didn''t make her a dog.


    But the salary is high, even if tired, she is happy.


    After all, the salary is good enough for her to go to school.


    Even without the financial resources provided by Xi Qiangshi, she can still live well and live so natural and unrestrained.


    She can design clothes, be a model, and provide illustrations to some magazines from time to time. In fact, her life was not poor, even very comfortable.


    In addition to having nothing to worry about, she has been living a good life in the three years since her independence.


    She''s hungry anyway.


    Backstage of some of the same design department students see this year Xi dream is his own model, can not help but make fun of a few words.


    "Xi Meng, do you have no money to hire models this year?"


    A classmate said gloating.


    You know, a good dress not only needs good design, but also needs a good model. A good model can add points to a good dress.


    That''s why some designers must find some models with good figure and good appearance to try on their clothes.


    Most of the students in Hangzhou University are from rich families.


    They were all sent in by the family to learn a skill.


    For example, the career of designer is the first choice for many famous schools.


    So relative to them, Xi Meng, who has no back, is just a clown in front of all the gold.


    But it''s also because Xi mengming is just a clown, but he stands out in the two competitions. First, he won the third place for the first time, and second, he won the championship directly.


    This makes this year''s contestants extremely afraid of her strength.


    After all, a clown walked in front of them, which made them face where to put.


    Xi Meng just glanced at the classmate and didn''t reply.


    Keep putting on her make-up.


    Because to set off the clothes, her make-up was exquisite, but also let people have amazing feeling.


    "Ximeng, I''m talking to you!"


    That classmate see Xi dream ignore oneself, immediately dissatisfied of kick Xi dream stool foot.


    Xi Meng was so annoyed that she couldn''t concentrate on her makeup. She put down her eyebrow pencil and looked at the classmate coldly. She asked coldly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Later, she said: "if you have something to do, please talk about it after the game. I''m not free now. Please don''t disturb me again, thank you


    With that, Xi Meng picked up the eyebrow pencil again and focused on drawing the eyebrow shape.


    Completely ignored that man.


    "You..."


    That classmate was angry by Xi Meng''s words.


    But I can''t say anything.


    After all, she can''t force Ximeng to talk to her.


    Angrily, he shook his head and hummed, then the classmate left.


    The ear root is finally quiet, Xi Meng breathes a breath, and then continues to put on makeup.


    And in the distance, a cruel look has been falling on Xi Meng''s back.


    Xi zirou looks at Xi Meng, who is making up for herself. Her eyes are like poison, and she seems to tear Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng, do you want to enter Huaxi?


    You dream, you!


    I won''t make you proud!


    Mat soft overcast smile, turned to leave the dressing room.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Meng''s number is 18.


    It''s not in the front, it''s not behind, it''s in the middle.


    I don''t know what happened, but suddenly my stomach hurt.


    She subconsciously looked at the time and saw that there were still 15 minutes to go.


    She picked up her clothes and ran into the toilet.


    After solving the problem, Xi Meng pushes the door and comes out of the compartment.She just walked out of the compartment, and then there was a stabbing pain in the back of her head. Before she could react, what happened.


    He passed out first.


    Xi zirou stands at the side of the compartment, holding a stick, looking at Xi Meng who faints outside the compartment, with a sneer on her lips.


    She reached for the bag in Ximeng''s hand.


    I took out my clothes and looked straight!


    How could such a beautiful dress come from Xi Meng?


    Xi zirou feels that she loves Xi Meng too much.


    Why is she a little wild, also deserve to have such a good design talent?


    Why can''t she do anything?


    Looking at the clothes in hand, and then looking at the comatose Xi Meng, Xi zirou took out the scissors prepared earlier and cut the beautiful dress in her hand to pieces.


    Looking at the clothes and skirts all over the floor, the mat''s face twisted with a soft smile.


    "Xi Meng, I don''t know how to get ahead without the clothes for the competition!"


    There was no rescue.


    She crept out of the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the competition field is dark and spacious indoor stage room.


    In the audience, Guan Yan and Li Tianyi sit on one side with a low profile.


    Both of them wrapped themselves up like big stars in order to avoid the reporter''s disguise.


    They are all wearing casual clothes. Guan Yan is gray, while Li Tianyi is black.


    Li Tian was wearing a hat and a mask. Although he was in a wheelchair, no one paid attention to him. Naturally, he didn''t know that he was the frightening Li Tianyi.


    Guan Yan stands in Li Tianyi''s backstage, looking at the models constantly appearing on the stage. He can''t help but wonder that he still can''t see his wife''s figure even though they are more than ten years old.


    "Young master, why don''t you see young lady? Isn''t it the 18th? This all appeared on the 17th, and I didn''t see the young lady come out to prepare? "


    Guan Yan thinks something is wrong.


    Li Tianyi also felt that something was wrong, so he said to Guan Yan, "go backstage and see if Xiaomeng is there?"


    Guan Yan immediately ran backstage.

 Chapter 373

    Backstage some models who haven''t appeared, see Guan Yan''s face covered, wrapped in mysterious, suddenly burst in, immediately startled, called up.


    "Ah -"


    who is this man?


    How did the school let such a dangerous person in?


    Some models are afraid to hide in one side, looking at Guan Yan, like a frightened fawn.


    Guan Yan didn''t see Xi Meng''s figure backstage. He immediately grabbed a model and asked, "did you see a woman named Xi Meng?"


    The model saw that Guan Yan was wearing a mask and a hat. He thought he was a bad guy. He shook his head in fright. "No, no."


    Guan Yan immediately let go of the model, and again pulled a model to ask.


    Finally, a student from the design department whispered, "which She seems to have gone to the bathroom in front of me, but it''s been half an hour. "


    Guan Yanchao said thanks to the classmate and rushed to the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Mengyou wakes up.


    I opened my eyes and found myself sitting on the toilet lid.


    Xi Meng was confused for a moment.


    Why is she here?


    Remember who hit her?


    There was a sharp pain in the back of the head.


    Let her involuntarily wring eyebrow.


    Damn it.


    In the end is that evil, such a disaster to her?


    Xi Meng rubbed the back of his head, but his eyes were startled by the clothes.


    Looking at the dress on the ground, Xi Meng''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Sure enough.


    There are always villains who want to hurt her!


    I''m glad she kept it!


    But she''d better get out.


    In case it''s too late.


    Xi Meng got up and pushed the door, but didn''t open it.


    She frowned and pushed hard, but the door did not move.


    Xi Meng couldn''t help thinking deeply.


    It seems that the door was locked from the outside.


    Who is it?


    At this moment, everyone is outside to prepare for the game, and no one will come.


    Who on earth locked the door?


    Xi Meng was in a hurry.


    She subconsciously took out her mobile phone, but found herself in a hurry, so she took care of her clothes and forgot to take the bag on the dressing table. Her mobile phone was in the bag.


    What a bad time!


    "Anybody?"


    Xi Meng was so anxious that he beat the door desperately, but no one passed by.


    "Is there anyone outside?"


    As soon as Guan Yanren went to the bathroom, he heard someone calling. He ran over immediately.


    The voice became clearer and clearer. At the same time, he recognized that the owner of the voice came from Xi Meng.


    Guan Yan goes to the girls'' bathroom and looks at the closed door. There is a stop sign at the door.


    He was puzzled and yelled, "young lady, are you in there?"


    Xi Meng''s voice is a little hoarse. Now he hears Guan Yan''s voice and responds excitedly, "is it Guan Yan? It''s me. I''m locked in. "


    Make sure Xi Meng is in it. Guan Yan looks at the women''s room and says something.


    He kicked the door open and rushed in regardless.


    As soon as I came in, I saw pieces of clothes all over the floor.


    And then he saw that the compartment door had been deliberately locked. He closed the door, took down the stick and opened the door.


    "Young lady, what''s the matter?"


    Guan Yan asked.


    Xi Meng didn''t answer and asked, "Guan Yan, what''s the number now?"


    Guan Yan shook his head. "I don''t know. But when I came to find the young lady, I was already seventeen. I''m afraid it''s too late. "


    Xi Meng''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    It seems that she is still being overcast.


    Even though she had prepared two clothes to confuse the public, she did not expect that the other party would knock her unconscious and lock her up.


    But she never admits defeat, as long as the game is not over, she will still have a chance.


    "Guan Yan, thank you! But now I have to go back and get dressed and get on stage. "


    It doesn''t matter after the serial number, she can make the final appearance!


    Although the finale is crucial, she thinks she can do it.


    Without saying a word more, Xi Meng hurried back to the backstage.


    Some of the more friendly students see Xi dream now appeared, not surprised to ask her, "Xi dream, your serial number has called, how do you come back now?"


    Xi Meng faintly smiles, "something happened temporarily."


    "That''s it That classmate immediately pitifully looked at her, "it doesn''t matter, anyway, your ability is good, next year to participate in it."Xi Meng listened, laughed and did not speak.


    That classmate also no longer said anything, walked out backstage.


    Xi Meng first mended her make-up, then took out the clothes that she had hidden before and really wanted to compete from the wardrobe. When she changed her clothes and went to get her shoes, she found that the heel of her shoes had been broken.


    Xi Mengqi straight teeth, helpless, can only barefoot.


    Fortunately, the clothes she designed are long and can cover her feet. Moreover, she is tall. Even without high-heeled shoes, she will not lose her momentum.


    Do everything, Xi dream went out backstage, go to prepare.


    "These are nearly 40 works. I love the last one! It''s really beautiful. It''s like wearing thousands of stars and focusing all over. "


    In the low voice of the crowd, Li Tianyi looked at the stage.


    See Xi dream wearing dark blue clothes, clothes dotted with a diamond like stars, the stars in the light of the throw, bright, dazzling people can not move their eyes.


    She has a star shaped crown on her head. The crown is made up of five stars. The middle of the stars is hollowed out. There are five precious blue gems embedded in the five corners. The earrings and necklaces are the same style. She is like the brightest star in the stars, shining and dazzling.


    Li Tianyi looks at the woman on the stage. She is shining like a star. At this moment, she is amazing.


    Her beauty, all burst out.


    Beauty is not the only thing.


    See around some men to Xi dream that infatuated and infatuated eyes, his deep dark eyes involuntarily narrowed up.


    I really want to put her beauty away for my own enjoyment.


    But he also knows that she belongs to the stage, suitable for dazzling, under the light of her, gorgeous, incomparable.


    He was reluctant to deprive her of her dazzling light.


    In one minute of the show time, Xi Meng walked out of the supermodel''s aura and surprised four people.


    The mat under the stage is holding her hand. I can''t believe that such a dazzling woman on the stage is the dream of Xi who was locked up by her.


    Why did she ruin her clothes.


    Can she still show up in such amazing and shining clothes?


    How could that be!


    The mat is soft and unbelievable.


    His eyes were staring at Xi Meng on the stage, and his fingertips poked into the meat.


    She is just a wild species whose father is unknown. What''s the qualification to be so dazzling?


    She is dirty in existence, just below the dust.


    Why is she so bright and beautiful!


    Xi zirou is crazy with jealousy.


    First of all, she escaped marriage and let her pick up a bargain. Now she is so lucky!


    She locked her in the bathroom and destroyed her clothes!


    Why is she still on stage!


    What''s more, what she was wearing was much more beautiful than the one she destroyed!


    Su Wen, who is in the same mood with Xi zirou, stands under the stage and looks at the woman with so many brilliances. Her eyes are about to bleed with jealousy.


    How could that be?


    She clearly saw that Xi zirou locked her in the bathroom and her clothes were destroyed.


    Why Xi Meng not only appeared, but also wore such an amazing dress?


    Is she cheating?


    Where to find such amazing works to replace?


    Su Wen is not reconciled.


    She didn''t believe it was Xi Meng''s work.


    Mingming has been destroyed!


    How can we make a new one in such a short time?


    How could that be!


    At that time, if you look at the work that you are proud of, it will be dark against the background of Xi Meng''s work.


    Looking at the model standing beside Xi Meng in her own work, Su Wen wants to tear up the dazzling clothes like stars.


    No contrast, no harm.


    Before Ximeng appeared, her works were the best, but now


    She bit her lip angrily and almost broke the lip flap.


    No -


    she was unconvinced.


    This is not Xi Meng''s work at all!


    Due to the surprise brought by Xi Meng, several judges under the seat failed to recall for a long time.


    When all the people came back to their senses, they clapped one after another.


    When Xi Meng''s design was rated as the best work.


    Su Wen couldn''t help but come forward, picked up the microphone and said, "judges, I''m very skeptical about the design of Xi."


    The judges immediately looked at Su Wen, puzzled at her.


    Su Wen did not mean to retreat, she continued: "I and Xi are both students in the design department, and we know about Xi very well.


    Xi can''t afford clothes that cost more than 1000 yuan on weekdays. How can she afford such good cloth to make clothes.Moreover, when I was backstage in front of me, I saw Xi''s clothes in the bag. It''s not this one at all!


    So I have reason to suspect that Xi stole a certain brand of clothes to fill the entries. "


    Xi Meng laughingly looks at Su Wen.


    There was some doubt in my heart.


    She was put into the bathroom, even if it had nothing to do with Su Wen, I''m afraid she was there.


    She doesn''t intend to be compassionate to an initiator or a bystander.


    Without waiting for the judges to question, Xi Meng stood up.


    Said, "I didn''t steal! I sewed the clothes on my body with my own hands


    "As for the cloth problem that the elder martial sister said, she must have forgotten that it''s the Li family behind me."


    "Don''t you think that the Li family can''t afford a piece of cloth?"


    "As the young wife of the Li family, I naturally want to do something for the children in the mountain area. Although I''m not talented, I still have some skills in designing clothes. I hope my design can be photographed by someone who wants to do it, and then I will donate all the money to the children in the mountain area. "


    Xi Meng said in an impassioned speech.


    Under the stage, Li Tianyi looks at Xi Meng on the stage. His deep and dark eyes are secretive, unfathomable, mysterious and dangerous.


    Guan Yan stands behind Li Tianyi and looks at Xi Meng on the stage.


    I was deeply shocked.


    He vaguely knew why the young master fell in love with the young lady.


    Probably because of the young lady''s indomitable tenacity.


    Being questioned, the young lady is still calm.


    Also know to use the identity of the young lady of the Li family to block youyou''s mouth.


    Not everyone can be so calm.


    Those who had doubted Xi Meng''s words gave up their doubts.


    Yeah.


    The news that Xi Meng married Li Tianyi is almost well known.


    Even if the man she married is disabled and disfigured, it can''t stand the power and power of her husband!


    My husband is the eldest grandson of Hangzhou''s richest man. Can''t he afford a piece of cloth?

 Chapter 374

    Su Wen was looked at with disdain and suspicion, and immediately explained: "it''s not me! It''s made of mat Rou! "


    "I didn''t do it. I just passed by. When I saw Xi Meng''s clothes were cut, I would question her."


    Su Wen has some regrets and comes forward to question Xi Meng.


    I didn''t expect that Xi Meng''s city was so deep that he knew to buy a dress in advance to confuse the public.


    That is to say, she had expected that someone wanted to hurt her?


    Su Wen''s confession was made by Xi zirou. Xi Meng was not surprised.


    She thinks it''s like a soft mat.


    However, she felt that Su Wen must also be lucky.


    Since she saw her cut clothes, she naturally saw her locked in the compartment by the mat.


    She knew she was in there.


    But she chose to watch.


    Xi Meng laughed sarcastically.


    This is the heart.


    When Xi zirou heard Su Wen''s words, she was shocked.


    She didn''t seem to think that what she had done was seen by Su Wen.


    Now, Su Wen even said it in front of all the teachers and students.


    Mat soft immediately red eyes, stood up, a victim look at Su Wen, "Su Xue elder sister, why do you want to so wronged me?"


    "Ximeng is my sister. Why should I do such a thing?"


    "It''s Xuejie. You first doubted my sister''s theft, then doubted it, and now you still slander me."


    "What do you mean?"


    The mat looked like a victim, denouncing, "it''s not because my sister won you last time, so you have a grudge, so you deliberately damaged my sister''s clothes?"


    "Sister Su Xue, you can''t be like this. How can you rely on me for what you do?"


    Mat soft tears as follows said.


    The little body trembles and trembles. It''s very aggrieved.


    The person who originally doubted Xi zirou immediately looked back at Su Wen.


    The discussion began.


    "God, I didn''t expect Su Wen to be such a person? He deliberately destroyed his opponent''s works. "


    "It''s hateful to be torn down and blame someone else."


    "She looks so gentle. I can''t believe she is such a person."


    "Thanks to her family? If you can''t afford to lose, don''t come to the competition. "


    "It''s time to drop her out of school for such a bad thing!"


    The sound under the stage is getting worse and worse.


    Su Wen''s eyes became more and more red.


    She subconsciously looked at Xi Meng and explained, "Xi Meng, I really didn''t do it."


    "Not really."


    "Will you speak for me?"


    Where does Su Wen still have high spirited appearance.


    The whole person is so embarrassed that she can''t stop begging for Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng looks at Su Wen and purses her lips slightly.


    To be honest, she doesn''t feel for Su Wen.


    But looking at Xi zirou''s innocent appearance, she felt uncomfortable.


    I''ve known for a long time that mats are soft.


    I didn''t expect her to be so disgusting.


    "I believe elder martial sister is not such a person."


    Xi Meng''s words made everyone silly.


    You look at me and I look at you one after another. It seems that I don''t understand why Xi Meng wants to help those who harm himself.


    "I believe that the person who broke my clothes is someone else.


    At the beginning of the game, I was knocked unconscious in the bathroom


    "That''s good."


    "I remember that there was a surveillance camera in the corridor of the bathroom. Why don''t you ask the headmaster to tune out the surveillance video to see who is the ghost and who is the soldier?"


    The soft face of mat turned white in an instant.


    Why didn''t she think about the monitor.


    If the headmaster really adjusted the monitoring, then she would not


    The mat softened.


    "What do you mean, sister?"


    "Do you think I did it?"


    Xi zirou''s heartbroken appearance really made the men present feel pity.


    Of course, men naturally do not include Guan Yan and Li Tianyi.


    "I only believe in the evidence."


    Xi Meng said without mercy.


    Xi Meng is a top student in the school, and the principal likes her very much.


    After hearing her words, without saying a word, someone called out the monitoring.


    Then, on the screen on the stage, the scene of Xi Meng entering the bathroom and Xi Rou Wei carrying around suddenly appeared.


    I can''t see what''s going on in the bathroom.But everyone can see clearly that when the mat came out, she was very happy.


    And Xi Meng didn''t come out.


    Then, Su Wen appears in the picture.


    Su Wen in the picture enters the bathroom and comes out in a few seconds.


    And Xi Meng, still did not come out.


    The screen is closed.


    In the end, who knocked out Xi Meng and who broke his clothes, the answer is ready to come out.


    Everyone looked at the mat.


    Xi zirou felt embarrassed, covered her face and ran away.


    After the mat is gone.


    It''s a matter of fact.


    It was Xi zirou who tried to stop Xi Meng from competing and breaking his clothes.


    Su Wen, though she didn''t do anything, but her behavior of looking on coldly also made everyone pay attention to her next.


    But after all this trouble.


    There are new changes in the result of the game.


    Because other people feel that Xi Meng did not appear in the specified time, it should be regarded as automatic abstention.


    Although the judges love the design of Xi Meng.


    But because Xi Meng didn''t show her works within the prescribed time, she was regarded as abstaining.


    However, because her works were so excellent, the judges awarded her an outstanding award.


    Her works will naturally be sent to charity auction.


    So, it was Su Wen who won the championship.


    But Su Wen, who won the championship, was not happy.


    After all, everyone knows that if Xi Meng shows her works in time, the champion will be Xi Meng.


    Plus she made such a big joke.


    How ironic is she when she comes first?


    The whole school knows that she picked up the champion!


    Xi zirou laughed when she heard that Xi Meng had missed the champion.


    Even if she was in front of the public, her image collapsed.


    But as long as I think of Xi Meng''s lost face when he heard that his work was automatically abstained, Xi zirou felt that she could laugh for several days.


    Just when Xi zirou was proud, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Xi zirou raised her eyes and looked at the man. She was about to say something, but before she could say anything, she was slapped by the man and her face was crooked.


    Su Wen glared at Xi zirou angrily, "Xi zirou, you dare to pour dirty water on me, who gives you courage!"


    What if she won the first place?


    Now everyone''s champion is Xi Meng.


    In everyone''s heart, she became a joke!


    You know, the first one she got was more embarrassing than the second one!


    "Su Wen! Why are you hitting me! "


    Mat soft cover face, without saying a word, directly back to Su Wen a slap, and angrily said: "if you don''t say is I do, how can I fall so embarrassed!"


    If you are slapped for no reason, Xi zirou is not a vegetarian.


    She is used to arrogance.


    He has never suffered a loss.


    "Who told you to lock up Xi Meng! You are so useless! Even if it''s closed, since we still don''t hold people in prison! "


    Su Wen was so angry.


    I thought that Xi Meng was locked in the bathroom by Xi zirou, so she could take the opportunity to lose a strong opponent, so even if she saw Xi Meng locked in, she didn''t see it.


    But Xi zirou, a woman who is not good at doing things, is not good at doing things. She doesn''t keep people in prison. Now she is in a dilemma. She won the first prize in vain and is laughed to death.


    What''s more, she was talked about by the public because of what she didn''t see.


    She is now in the limelight.


    "It''s my business who I love! What right do you have to blame me? "


    Xi zirou thinks this man is really interesting.


    She just wanted to get back at her and keep her out of the limelight.


    She doesn''t work for her. Why does she come to beat her?


    She deserves to be the first, and it''s a joke.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Tianyi watched how Xi Meng confidently displayed her works, and then the judges announced her resignation.


    He was in the most gloomy mood.


    His woman should be smiling.


    Li Tianyi leaned over Guan Yan''s ear and said a few words.


    Guan Yan nodded and left with two bodyguards.


    Leave two other bodyguards to protect Li Tianyi.


    When Xi Meng got on the bus, Li Tianyi was sitting in the car, staring at her deeply.


    She came forward, took his arm and sat aside.


    "Let''s go back."


    She is not in a very beautiful mood.


    She wants to go home.


    Li Tianyi patted the back of her hand gently, and a faint light burst out from the bottom of her eyes. He said, "wait."Xi Meng looks at him suspiciously.


    Li Tianyi just looked back at her and didn''t say much.


    Xi Meng pursed her lips and wanted to ask something, but in the end she didn''t ask anything.


    Not for a while.


    Outside the car came the voice of mat Rou calling and scolding angrily.


    "What are you doing. Let go of me


    Xi Meng looks out of the window.


    Xi zirou is held up by two bodyguards.


    It''s really ugly to look angry.


    Xi Meng looked at Xi zirou, who was put up by the bodyguard. He turned to Li Tianyi and asked him, "what are you doing?"


    "Take it out on you."


    Li Tianyi said carelessly.


    Xi Meng, "..."


    This man.


    Why so provocative.


    Daren Qing has been waiting here for a long time, just to find the mat to let her out?


    I have to say that she really loved his arrogance.


    Yeah.


    Her man is so domineering.


    The door was pushed open by Xi Meng.


    She sat in the car and looked down at the mat which was held by the bodyguard. She gently laughed.


    The smile is full of cool light.


    She''s a hater.


    Xi zirou hit her on the back of the head in front of her in the bathroom. Now she is still stinging.


    It seems that if she doesn''t do something to her, she seems to be suffering too much.


    How to punish her?


    Xi Meng touched his chin, tilted his head and thought deeply.


    As soon as Xi zirou saw that the person on the bus was Xi Meng, her face turned black.


    She roared angrily, "Xi Meng, what do you want?"


    She had her brought in. What did she want to do to her?


    Xi Meng''s side eyes look at Xi zirou, and her eyes fall on her coldly.


    The coquettish hook lips, sneered, "what do I want to do?"


    Hiss, "you pour is to say, what should I do?"


    Xi Meng coldly listed the crime of Xi zirou, "beat me unconscious, cut my clothes, and shut me in the bathroom. Tell me, do I want to give back everything you have done to me?"


    After hearing Xi Meng''s words, Xi zirou was frightened. Her lips trembled and her voice trembled. "Xi Meng, you Don''t mess around... "

 Chapter 375

    After listening to Xi zirou''s words, Xi Meng''s smile deepened and she got out of the car.


    Go to mat soft body, small hand pinch her chin, condescending overlooking her, eyes narrowed, body burst out a kind of Queen''s aura, "how about this."


    She evil wanton smile, "you kneel down, beg me to let you go?"


    Xi zirou''s body shakes and stares at Xi Meng angrily, "you can''t think about it!"


    Last time, she knelt down and begged her not to rush her home. What did she do?


    She won''t believe what she said. She made it clear that she wanted to insult her!


    "Oh, no?"


    Xi Meng shrugged casually, her eyes suddenly cold down, her voice also sank a bit, "knock her out first! Then cut her clothes into pieces and shut her in the bathroom! "


    "Yes


    Two bodyguards reach out to knock the mat rou.


    Xi zirou quickly gritted her teeth and yelled, "I beg!"


    "Ximeng, you ask them to stop, I beg you."


    Li Tianyi on the car looked at the mat soft so sinister eyes, eyes suddenly sank, he cried out: "what are you doing? Didn''t you see her reluctant to apologize? Drag people down and deal with them as they should! "


    Xi zirou listened to Li Tianyi''s cruel words.


    I looked up at the car.


    Looking at the precious figure sitting in the car, looking at her coldly.


    She wronged bit bit lip, immediately exhausted all one''s strength, toward seat dream knock down.


    "Please, let me go. I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare any more. "


    The mat softened and tears began to grow under the eyes.


    If it was anger just now, it''s disgrace now.


    Xi Meng''s words just made her feel angry, but Li Tianyi''s words made her feel deeply humiliated.


    The man.


    It was supposed to be her husband.


    Now, for Xi Meng''s sake, she has to kneel down and make amends.


    She was not reconciled.


    She is the one who really wants to marry him.


    The person he protects should be her!


    Looking at the mat soft kowtow to beg for mercy, Xi Meng''s heart, without the slightest fluctuation.


    She''s never been a good person.


    She said, don''t let her take the chance.


    Otherwise, she will let them return all and double what they have done to her!


    It''s just kowtowing. Is that a shame?


    Is that embarrassing?


    No -


    all this is just the beginning.


    She was kind and didn''t take the initiative to find their trouble.


    She''s going to challenge her.


    It''s time!


    Looking at the mat soft knock of head broken blood.


    Xi mengcai kindly let her go.


    But before letting her go, Xi Meng also used scissors to help Xi zirou transform a shape.


    She cut the back of the skirt into a circle, revealing a large white skin.


    Then the front is cut into strips.


    Can can can only barely cover the dress cloth, funny and abrupt set in the mat soft body.


    Xi zirou put her hand around her chest, staring at Xi Meng with anger and shame, biting her lips, "Xi Meng, you don''t mean what you say!"


    Unexpectedly -


    unexpectedly cut her good clothes like this?


    How can she meet people?


    Xi Meng turned the scissors in his hand and looked at the soft shape of the mat with a deep smile. He squinted with satisfaction.


    After listening to Xi zirou''s words, she jokingly said: "I just said you kneel down and beg me to let you go, but I didn''t say I would let you go."


    Xi Meng restrained his smile, looked at Xi zirou coldly and said, "remember? This is the end of your provocation! Don''t you take it for granted that you cut my clothes and I cut them back? "


    Mat soft gas straight teeth, staring at Xi dream.


    I really want to tear her up.


    Xi Meng looked at Xi zirou, who wanted to stare himself through, and said with a smile.


    "Don''t stare at me so angry, you know, I''ve been very kind to you, at least your clothes are barely worn."


    "You have to know how to be grateful. It''s my greatest kindness to you that I didn''t let you run naked! "


    With that, Xi Meng handed the scissors to the bodyguard, clapped his hands and got into the car.


    When he closed the door, he did not forget to smile at Xi zirou and said, "Xi zirou, you like to be famous so much. I help you transform this dress to make sure that you will become the red man of Hangzhou tomorrow. Don''t thank me


    After that, in the mat soft that gas eyes Yi want to crack eyes, smile closed the door.


    The mat stamped softly.


    But there was nothing to do. The car was so arrogant and arrogant that it left in front of her¡ª¡ª


    In the car.


    Guan Yan sat on the front seat, looking through the rear mirror at his wife.


    My heart is already in awe.


    If you want him to say, the young master is not the most terrible one.


    Young men are the most terrible.


    Young master is a hundred years old.


    It''s my wife''s job to make your life worse than death.


    That what soft, afraid is half dead by the gas.


    If the clothes are cut like that, it''s still a question whether they can get out of the University. Now I''m afraid I don''t know where to hide and cry.


    Xi Meng is over.


    I feel a lot better.


    But after a while.


    She looked down again, with a sullen shrug, as if listless.


    As soon as Li Tian saw him, he was in a bad mood.


    "Not yet? Why don''t you go back and abuse her again? "


    Li Tianyi thinks it''s very kind of Xi Meng to let that woman kowtow and cut her clothes.


    If he does it.


    I have to go to the hospital for months.


    Xi Meng was stunned by Li Tianyi''s words, and then said, "No. No, I don''t


    She was not happy because she didn''t vent enough, but she felt sorry for missing the opportunity to enter Huaxi.


    Li Tian rubbed the back of his hand and looked at her


    Then he seemed to think of something and said, "you''re disappointed that you don''t get the first place?"


    Xi Meng looked at him and shook his head, "No."


    "First, for me, it''s nothing more than tens of thousands of bonus. What I want is the only place to practice in Huaxi."


    Huaxi is very tricky in recruiting designers. You can enter Huaxi easily if you are not from any famous university.


    Every year, Huaxi only recruits one designer, and the requirements for designers are very high.


    It was not easy for her to wait for an internship in Huaxi, but she was ruined.


    She will inevitably be depressed.


    After all, it''s her dream to work in Huaxi.


    When Xi Meng said that he wanted to practice in Huaxi, Li Tianyi''s eyes flashed an imperceptible anomaly.


    He reached out and stroked her little head and said coldly, "don''t lose heart. Maybe things will turn around?"


    "I hope so."


    Xi Meng shrugged and didn''t expect much.


    After all, the only quota has been given to Su Wen. It''s impossible to make an exception for her.


    The rules of Huaxi never change.


    Xi Meng is still gloomy and in a bad mood.


    Li Tianyi looks at Xi Meng''s gloomy face. His cold eyes flash a short cold meaning, and then he dies.


    "Guan Yan, don''t go back to the villa first, go to Huijing."


    Li Tianyi tells Guan Yan.


    After hearing this, Li Ji immediately turned around and drove to Huijing street.


    Hangzhou is surrounded by lakes. The natural water, green and clear, is the characteristic beauty of Hangzhou.


    Li Tianyi reached out and stroked her hair. There was an invisible tenderness in her eyes.


    She just likes it.


    He never flatters a woman like this. If she is, he can have a try.


    I just don''t know whether the method is right or not, whether she likes it or not.


    Now it seems that it is more effective.


    At least she is not as lost as before.


    That''s a good thing.


    Xi Meng smiles brightly and sits beside Li Tianyi. He takes his arm and laughs sweetly.


    And that''s because the loss of the quota also miraculously dissipated.


    I have to say that her man is still very considerate.


    Although it looks cold, it''s really sweet to her.


    The car stopped at the gate of Huijing building.


    As soon as Li Tianyi gets out of the car in a wheelchair, Xi Meng follows him closely.


    Two people sit one station of appear at the gate of the building.


    Looking at the building that can''t reach the top, Xi Meng couldn''t help sighing, "it''s so high!"


    It is said that the building was only built six years ago. It took five years to build it. The designer of the building seems to have been a genius when he was only 20 years old.


    I don''t know who is the master of the building.


    "Do you want to shop first or eat first?"


    Li Tianyi asked her.


    "Eat."


    Xi Meng said without hesitation.


    She was starving.


    It''s a common problem for women to eat first and then go shopping.


    Only when you are full, can you have strength.


    "Come on, there is a restaurant in the building. The food is delicious. You must have never eaten it."Li Tianyi seems to be very familiar with this place. He pulls Xi Meng and turns his wheelchair to walk in.


    Xi Mengdong looks like a curious baby.


    Since it was built here, she has never come in because the consumption is too high for her to afford.


    Today, Li Tianyi''s light can be used to enjoy it.


    I have to say that the style inside is really high-end!


    The things inside are even more valuable. Whether they are clothes, bags, shoes or cosmetics, they are all the most famous brands in China. Some of them are even exclusive brands. If you have money, you may not be able to buy them.


    And I heard that Huaxi studio will move to this building at the beginning of next year.


    It can be seen how fragrant this building is.


    Li Tian with seat dream came to the second floor of a very characteristic restaurant.


    The layout of the restaurant is not big. It seems that it only has dozens of square meters. There are ten extremely strange tables and chairs outside. Each set is different.


    There is a trace of strangeness and a trace of mystery.


    No wonder.


    Looking at a strange woman coming in from Li Tian''s area, the shop owner Jane came out from the counter. She was very surprised and said, "Oh, it''s true to hear that Han Shao married a beautiful girl."


    "Why do you come to me with your little wife when you have time?"


    Jane seems to be very familiar with Li Tianyi, and her words are full of ridicule without fear.


    Xi Meng looked at the man in front of him, who was about thirty years old. There was a trace of surprise and amazement in his eyes.


    The shopkeeper has a soft face, fair complexion, mixed facial features and deep outline.


    What makes Xi Meng marvel is that he has a beautiful suffocating tear mole.


    Right under his left eye, it''s very delicate and charming.


    His pupils are amber. They look good.


    It''s exotic.


    She suddenly thought of an idiom, called, vivid.


    Sure enough, all the people Li Tianyi knew were not objects in the pool.


    Li Tianyi didn''t care about Jane''s ridicule and didn''t get angry. He just said coldly, "old rule, serve."


    Jane gritted her teeth, as if in pain. "You''re really good at it."

 Chapter 376

    Xi Meng didn''t know why, but he didn''t ask.


    Deftly standing aside, listening to the conversation between Li Tianyi and his boss, I don''t understand.


    Jane leaves soon, and then the waiter leads Li Tianyi and Xi Meng to sit down.


    "Li Tianyi, you seem to know the boss very well."


    Xi Meng supported his chin and sipped the tea in his hand from time to time.


    "Well, an old friend."


    Li Tianyi actually admitted that he was very direct. It seemed that he didn''t plan to hide at the beginning.


    "Oh."


    Xi Meng didn''t know what to say.


    The atmosphere suddenly became quiet.


    Xi Meng did not know why, inexplicably some lost.


    It seems sweet at ordinary times, but looking back, she doesn''t know anything about Li Tianyi.


    She didn''t know what friends he had, what hobbies he had and what he liked to eat.


    Everything made her feel that she and Li Tianyi were just so familiar with each other.


    She knew nothing about him except sleeping in the same bed every day.


    And he, however, seems to know himself like the back of his hand.


    Such a gap, let her become lost.


    Li Tianyi doesn''t know what happened to Xi Meng all of a sudden.


    Her sudden depression made him uneasy. He couldn''t help reaching for her cheek and asked, "what are you thinking?"


    Xi Meng was so absorbed in her thoughts that when she heard someone ask her, she said, "I''m thinking about the gap between Li Tianyi and me."


    Li Tianyi hears speech, immediately sank next face, "what difference do I have with you?"


    He and she are husband and wife, his everything belongs to her, how to say the difference?


    Xi Meng was called back by Li Tianyi''s cold words. Her body was excited, and she was inexplicably afraid of the man''s dark and sharp eyes.


    Although Li Tianyi''s eyes were terrible, she didn''t think it was terrible.


    What can''t be said between husband and wife.


    Say what you think.


    She didn''t worry, and said, "too much. I find that I don''t seem to know you at all


    Li Tianyi was surprised by her question, and at the same time, he was a little happy.


    It seems that his little wife is beginning to care about him. It''s a good thing to know about him.


    Thinking of this, his tone became more gentle. "How do you want to know me?"


    Li Tian shrugged and said, "I''m telling the truth."


    He just likes to kiss her.


    As for the most wanted, of course, or she.


    Unfortunately, it''s not available at present.


    During the conversation, the waiter served the dishes.


    Looking at plates of exquisite delicacies being brought up, Rao is always paying attention to the maintenance of body Xi dream can not help greedy.


    "What are they made of? How exquisite


    Looking at the delicious food with appetite, Xi Meng''s eyes became shining.


    Li Tianyi washed the chopsticks with boiling water for her once, and then handed them to her, "eat and see."


    Xi Meng took the chopsticks and nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "Mm-hmm."


    After that, she took a mouthful of delicious food with chopsticks and put it into her mouth. The delicious food immediately satisfied her taste buds. It was so delicious that it could not be explained.


    Xi Meng is not greedy, but she is greedy today.


    I ate up all the delicious food at the table.


    Very satisfied with the squint, "Li Tianyi, next time we have to come."


    She just fell in love with the food here.


    It''s delicious.


    I don''t know how the other party makes such delicious food.


    "Come if you like."


    Li Tianyi picked up the napkin on the table and wiped the corner of her mouth for her.


    "I I''ll do it myself. "


    The man''s action makes Xi MengMian hot. She subconsciously takes the napkin in the man''s hand and wipes it flurriedly.


    Li Tianyi chuckles.


    His little woman is still so lovely and blushes so easily.


    Jane didn''t know when she came. Looking at Li Tian''s rare rise on the corner of his mouth, she couldn''t help joking and saying, "how can Han Shao laugh?"


    Li Tian immediately restrained his smile, slightly pursed the corners of his mouth, looked at Jane with displeasure in his eyes, and said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Can''t I come to you if I have nothing to do?"


    Jane covers her chest and looks at Li Tianyi with an injured expression.


    Li Tian side without waves, the voice is still as cold, "say people''s words."


    Jane took a puff at the corner of her mouth. She thought she had married and became gentle.


    I didn''t expect to be so cold.


    It''s not fun at all.


    Jane suddenly convergence, casual, face some dignified said: "recently careful."Xi Meng hears the speech, subconsciously stops the action and looks at Li Tianyi.


    I saw Li Tianyi drooping his eyes, dark and cold, calm and secretive, which made people unable to see what he was thinking.


    About silent for a while, Li Tianyi slightly jaw head, "know."


    "Well, I won''t disturb your love talk."


    Jane let go and turned away.


    Xi Meng bit a straw in her mouth and sucked it from time to time. Looking at Li Tianyi''s dignified face, she couldn''t help asking, "is someone going to be bad for you?"


    Li Tian touched her little head and said, "don''t worry."


    Xi Meng bit the straw and did not speak.


    She knew that Li Tianyi didn''t want her to ask deeply.


    Just think that he may be in danger, her heart, has been uneasy.


    After Xi Meng also lost interest in shopping, he asked to go back.


    She thought, or back to the emperor''s safety, after all, at home, even if someone to Li Tianyi adverse, at least in the villa, Li Tianyi is safe.


    Li Tianyi doesn''t want to be afraid of her head and tail just because of one sentence, so she doesn''t have to worry, just go shopping.


    But Xi Meng stubbornly refused to go back.


    Li Tianyi really couldn''t correct her, so he let Li Ji drive back to Diwan.


    When I went back, it was dark.


    Black Maybach was driving on the busy street.


    Facts have proved that Xi Meng''s worry is not redundant, on their way back.


    He was besieged by several cars.


    Four or five cars stopped Li Tianyi''s Maybach at the edge of the remote road.


    From the car, down a dozen people in black, a person tall horse big, still holding a gun!


    Under the curtain of night, as if shrouded in a layer of fog, Yin deeply frightening.


    Xi Meng looks at the gun in the hand of the man in black. He is very scared. He lies in Li Tianyi''s arms and shivers.


    Li Tian holds a pistol one by one, holds Xi Meng''s waist in one hand, and looks at a dozen people in black outside with sharp eyes.


    It seems that those people can''t bear to kill him.


    "Young master, I and the bodyguard get out of the car to clean up the way out, you protect yourself and the young lady!"


    Guan Yan opened the door and rolled out with a pistol in each hand.


    As the body rolls.


    The gun in his hand kept sweeping at the people in black.


    Vaguely visible, some of the people in black fell down.


    Listening to the gunshot from outside, Xi Meng holds Li Tianyi in fear and buries his face in his chest.


    Li Tianyi put his hand around Xi Meng''s head and comforted him:


    "dear, don''t look up, don''t open your eyes."


    As soon as Li Tianyi''s words fell, Xi Meng felt a gunshot in his ear.


    Subconsciously, she clenched Li Tianyi''s clothes around his waist and closed her eyes. Because she opened the window, she heard the wind whining.


    Yu Guangjian, she saw Li Tianyi holding a gun, fighting with those people.


    This is the only picture in the movie. She experienced it herself.


    This kind of sparkle splashed all over the place, and she died at the muzzle of the gun if she was careless.


    There was a shot after shot in my ear.


    Around the ears, with a thrilling.


    The windows were full of dents.


    Obviously, it''s bulletproof glass.


    Ordinary bullets don''t get through at all.


    Li Tianyi took Xi Meng in his arms and shot from the window to the outside from time to time. Almost every shot he fired hit the enemy.


    Just when Li Tianyi was concentrating on dealing with the people in black outside, a black figure was lying on the top of a hill on the road and on a stone.


    He''s holding a sniper gun.


    The muzzle of the gun passed through the rear window and pointed straight at the back of Li Tianyi''s head.


    "What?"


    Guan Yan, who had just opened the door to get on the bus, listened to his wife''s words and subconsciously fired a few shots at the top of the mountain.


    Li Tianyi''s pupil eye trembled, turned his head to see Xi Meng.


    And Xi Mengtong''s whole body slides on the back seat.


    Li Tianyi held her in his lap and said, "are you shot?"


    Xi Meng was lying on Li Tianyi''s chest, looking a little weak, and there was an obvious bloodstain on her shoulder blade.


    As soon as Li Tian touched the place where she was bleeding, he looked at the bloodstains in his hands. His face was extremely gloomy, and he said, "Damn it!"


    It seemed that he thought of something, and his face became more ugly.


    "You just pushed me away because you saw someone shooting at me, didn''t you?"


    Xi Meng pursed her lips in pain, and didn''t reply.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Li Tianyi is furious at the thought that she was shot to protect herself.If she had a just in case, what would he do?


    Looking at Li Tianyi''s angry appearance, Xi Meng helplessly reached out to hold his face and said: "I''m ok."


    She just got hit in the shoulder.


    But if she didn''t rush in time, he would be shot in the head.


    Fortunately, in time


    Xi Meng was afraid after a while.


    She couldn''t believe what would happen if that shot hit Li Tianyi in the head.


    She was afraid -


    she was afraid that no one in the world would be better for her than Li Tianyi.


    So she almost didn''t think about it, so she rushed over.


    Li Tian has scarlet eyes and stares at her angrily.


    Want to scold, but reluctant to scold her.


    Why is she so stupid


    He used his body to help him block the gun.


    If something happens to her, what does she ask him to do?


    Li Tianyi trembled like that, and held her tightly in fear.


    Tell Guan Yan to send him and Xi Meng to song Qinglan.


    And then


    ¡­¡­


    When song Qinglan sees Li Tianyi appear in her clinic with Xi Meng in her arms again, her scornful eyes are not obvious.


    But in the end, Xi Meng was seriously pushed into the emergency room for first aid.


    Li Tianyi and Guan Yan are waiting at the door of the emergency room.


    It took song Qinglan more than an hour to push people out.


    Xi Meng was lying on the bed with her eyes closed and her face pale.


    Li Tian saw, heart, like being cut with a knife in general, cone heart pain.


    Xi Meng was pushed to the senior ward.


    She didn''t wake up because of the anesthesia.


    When Xi Meng woke up again, it was the next morning.


    When Xi Meng woke up, he felt that his hand had been held tightly by a pair of big hands.


    She looked down, only to see Li Tianyi sitting in a wheelchair, holding her hands, head lying on one side, eyes closed, face is very tired.


    She looked at Li Tianyi with some heartache.


    Did he stay up all night?


    He looks so pale.


    Li Tian held his hand one by one, a little numb.

 Chapter 377

    She drew her hand and wanted to move.


    Don''t want her just pulled away for a while, Li Tianyi was awakened.


    Li Tianyi first looked at his palm, and then turned to look at her on the bed.


    See Xi Meng open eyes, looking at him there.


    Li Tianyi''s eyes twinkled with excitement. His voice was heavy, even hoarse, "wake up? Does it still hurt? "


    Xi Meng shook his head, looked at him and said, "it doesn''t hurt."


    It''s actually painful.


    There''s no way it doesn''t hurt.


    But she didn''t want the man to worry too much.


    Li Tianyi looked at her deeply, and did not know whether he believed or not.


    Just stare like that and don''t talk.


    Let Xi Meng feel uncomfortable.


    For a long time, she heard Li Tianyi say in his low and sexy voice, "Xi Meng, I don''t need you to protect me."


    She was kind enough to save him.


    That''s his face?


    Xi Meng Nuo lips, don''t open the head, don''t want to pay attention to this heartless man.


    Li Tianyi looks at Xi Meng and subconsciously wants to explain something.


    However, before he spoke, the door of the ward was pushed open, and song Qinglan came in with a medical cart.


    Looking at the two people lying down and sitting down, she said: "Li Laosan, and his daughter-in-law, good morning."


    Xi dream heard song Qinglan that his daughter-in-law, inexplicably feel embarrassed.


    Some unnatural Chao song Qinglan nodded and said, "good morning, doctor song."


    As for Li Tianyi, as for song Qinglan''s greeting, cold light, indifferent appearance.


    Song Qinglan is also used to it.


    I didn''t expect Li Tian to respond to her later.


    She pushed the medical cart around to one side, then looked at Xi Meng lying on the bed and said, "it''s time to change the dressing."


    Xi Meng immediately sat up from the bed.


    Because it was the back and shoulder blades that were injured, she pulled the wound with great effort.


    I took a breath.


    Li Tianyi almost got up from his wheelchair.


    Fortunately, song Qinglan in time to help her, Li Tianyi this just resist the impulse to stand up.


    But even so.


    Li Tianyi''s face is not pretty either.


    I don''t know who he was angry with. He was so calm, holding the handle of the wheelchair tightly, and his knuckles turned white because of excessive force.


    Song Qinglan and Xi Meng ignore the sulky Li Tianyi.


    Help Xi Meng sit up. Badly mutilated, Song Qinglan


    scissors cut the ribbon on the right shoulder scare, looking at the wound with blood and blurred wounds. "I said," you make complaints about it! Look, it''s hurt again. "


    Looking at the black wound on the shoulder blade, song Qinglan feels pain for Xi Meng.


    "Little girl, if you want to live, why don''t you stay away from the great devil? How long have you been married to him? How many times have you been in the hospital? "


    Xi Meng Nuo lips, helpless smile, do not know how to talk.


    On the contrary, Li Tian heard song Qinglan''s words, and his face became extremely evil.


    Song Qinglan is not afraid of him, glared at him, "what are you looking at! Looking at it again will not change the fact that your daughter-in-law is injured! "


    After that, she sprinkled the medicine on Ximeng''s wound.


    Xi Meng''s shoulder trembled with pain.


    See Xi dream painful brow tight Cu, Li Tianyi''s heart, also followed the pain up, he can''t help but to song Qinglan drink a sentence, "light point!"


    After that, he pushed the medical cart and left the ward.


    ¡­¡­


    I stayed in the hospital for a day.


    Xi Meng felt that he didn''t need to live any more, so he let Li Tian take her back to the emperor.


    Li Tian disagreed one by one at the beginning, but he couldn''t stand Xi Meng''s watery pleading, and finally decided to take her home to recuperate.


    Back to the emperor.


    Xi Meng finds that Li Tianyi is angry again.


    No, it should be said that Li Tianyi''s face has not been better since she was injured.


    Still ignore her.


    She is very speechless, she is injured, he is also angry, he this person, can be really strange.


    Li Tianyi is in the study. He smokes one cigarette after another.


    He is not a smoker, but when he is upset, he likes to take a few puffs.


    Before in the hospital heard song Qinglan that half joking that he and Xi dream eight character incompatibility, he did not know how to refute her.


    He found that the little woman was really in a series of disasters.


    Although he was whipped for the first time, it was not caused by him.


    But the last two times, it was because of him.


    Last time I misunderstood her, which led her to run away from home with a foot injury, and she almost didn''t die outside.And this time, because of him, she was hit by a bullet.


    But even so, he didn''t want to let her go, didn''t want her to leave him.


    He selfish want to pull her off the ship, but failed to protect her.


    For the first time, Li Tianyi hated himself so much.


    When Guan Yan came in, he was choked by the smell of smoke all over the room.


    He looked at Li Tianyi in surprise. When did the young master become so addicted to smoking?


    Since I smoke in my study.


    Li Tianyi was holding a cigarette that had not been burnt out in his hand. He was spitting a cigarette ring in his mouth and asked Guan Yan, "have you found it?"


    Guan Yan shook his head, "only found that those people are the killers on the road. As for who paid to hire them, we have not found out for the time being. "


    Then he said, "I don''t rule out that it''s related to the second master or the person who hurt you in those years."


    Li Tian a Lian Lian Mou, Mou Guang is dim more than, "check for me! Whether it''s my second uncle or the emissary behind the scenes, I''ve found out! I don''t want to wait to die any more! "


    He needs a secure life.


    To give that little woman a comfortable life.


    "Yes."


    Guan Yan nodded and retreated.


    After Guan Yan left, Li Tianyi was smoking again. The smoke in the study hazy his figure in the wheelchair.


    His face was dark and unpredictable, and his slightly pursed lips revealed that he was in a bad mood.


    He couldn''t figure out who, except his second uncle, wanted to kill him so much?


    He asked himself that he had done things in a low-key way and had never done evil to anyone before, but he was killed.


    Who is the other party?


    The mystery has been puzzling him ever since he woke up.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xi Meng came in, he saw a man who was in the smoke. He was almost silly.


    Oh, my God.


    Having known Li Tianyi for so long, she didn''t find that he still smokes.


    The smell of smoke in the room was so choking that she couldn''t stop sneezing.


    "Ha Qiu -"


    Xi Meng covered his nose and looked at Li Tianyi awkwardly.


    Li Tianyi was looking at her, and the hazy smoke covered his face, making her unable to see what kind of expression he was looking at her at this time.


    Li Tianyi looked at the beautiful shadow standing at the door of the study, and his eyebrows began to frown.


    He put out the unburned cigarette in the cup, reached out and waved the smoke in front of him, turned his wheelchair and walked towards Xi Meng.


    He reached out and hugged Xi Meng to his leg. He was very unhappy and said, "don''t let you run around when you''re ok?"


    Xi Meng took his neck, nuzui, "just a little injury, as for it?"


    Really, don''t make it look like she''s had a major operation.


    Let her lie in bed, she must be crazy!


    "Shut up."


    Li Tianyi''s face was cold and gloomy, and he was extremely dissatisfied with Xi Meng''s gentle tone.


    She got hurt for herself, which was one of his angry points.


    He didn''t protect her, on the contrary, she was hurt, which was another point of his anger.


    All in all, he just couldn''t see her hurt.


    For him, as long as she lost a hair, it was like gouging out his heart. He didn''t know when he became so concerned about her.


    Xi dream was denounced some grievances, small temperament immediately up.


    "Put me down, I''ll go by myself."


    Men, are big pig hooves!


    She''s hurt, and he''s killing her!


    What a nuisance!


    Xi dream more think more feel aggrieved, more don''t want to sit on Li Tianyi''s leg.


    Struggling is coming down.


    Li Tianyi pressed her ready to move body, because she was worried that she would be involved in the wound, his tone was a little urgent, and his voice was a little louder, "don''t move!"


    "Let go of me, I don''t want you to care!"


    I don''t know if it''s the reason why he dotes on her too much. She is more and more afraid of him.


    If you lose your temper, it''s willful.


    Xi Meng kept struggling, for fear that she would hurt himself, Li Tianyi had to pacify: "good, don''t move, OK, when it comes to the wound, it will hurt."


    Xi dream smell speech, pour is to settle down, but still living sullen.


    She''s very congested.


    I don''t know if it''s because of some reasons like him that she has become more and more affectable.


    As long as this man is a little fierce to her, she will be wronged.


    At the beginning, she didn''t feel like this, but now, she can''t stand Li Tianyi''s unkindness to her.


    Sure enough, people are greedy.


    So is she.


    Xi Meng despised herself very much. After living for 20 years, she had been treated unfairly and badly. She didn''t cry once.But since she met this man, she found that her lacrimal sac developed and she could not help but shed tears.


    Feeling the depressed mood of the people in his arms, Li Tianyi sighed helplessly, "is the wound painful?"


    Sometimes Li Tianyi can see through Xi Meng''s mind very clearly, but sometimes he will be angry because he can''t see through her. Like an innocent child, he will be at a loss and panic.


    "Are you angry?"


    He asked, incomprehensibly.


    Xi Meng snorted, a look I didn''t want to pay attention to.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Tianyi''s face was a little ugly, but more helpless.


    She was angry, he was sure.


    But he didn''t know why she was angry.


    After taking her back to bed, he looked at her and asked seriously, "did I make you angry?"


    Is that his reason?


    "I''m sorry I didn''t protect you."


    He said with remorse.


    But at this time, he didn''t want to let her go. He was rarely attracted to a woman. He would not let her go easily.


    Just as she refused to love him, he still wanted to keep her around and force her to love himself.


    He may have a lot of things in his life, but there are few things that he can really care about. She is the only one who walks into his heart except for her grandfather and several brothers.


    Xi Meng is lying on the bed, listening to Li Tianyi''s apology, he turns his eyes in silence.


    "I''m not angry about that!"


    She said angrily.


    How could she be angry with him for that.


    What a log he is!


    Usually, I can see through her mind easily. How can she get up now!


    "And what are you mad at?"


    Li Tian twisted his brows and was puzzled.


    In terms of emotion, to put it bluntly, he is just a beginner.


    How can you guess that Xi Meng is just because his voice is a little louder, he mistakenly thinks that he is murdering her, and then he is angry with himself.


    "I..." Xi Meng is going to lose to him.


    She lowered her head, index finger to poke, is a very low voice back sentence: "that is not because you fierce me."

 Chapter 378

    She carefully raised eyes to see Li Tianyi, tone some wronged said, "people are injured, you are also fierce people."


    Li Tianyi thought he had heard wrong.


    Did he kill her?


    When?


    Li Tianyi''s brain is tied up. He really doesn''t know when he will kill her.


    He asked himself that he was more and more gentle to her. He was not willing to kill her on weekdays.


    Li Tianyi some guilty asked a sentence, "I fierce you?"? When? "


    Did he really kill her?


    Why doesn''t he know?


    Xi Meng is even more angry.


    "I don''t want to talk to you anymore. You''re so annoying!" he said


    Big pig hoof, Mingming just attacked her!


    Even pretending to know nothing!


    I hate it! I hate it!


    Xi Meng covers himself with a quilt. He seems really angry. He is so angry that he doesn''t want to pay any attention to Li Tianyi.


    Li Tian pursed the corners of his mouth and was confused about Xi Meng''s anger.


    There is only one cognition in my heart.


    She was even more angry.


    And he was a little angry with her, but he still didn''t know


    ¡­¡­


    When Guan Yan was called over by his young master to talk to each other, he was confused!


    His young master wants to talk to him!


    It''s just creepy and frightening!


    He was sitting on the sofa, upright.


    Looking at the man who had been frowning since he came in, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva nervously. He rubbed his palm and asked carefully, "young master, what do you think you can''t understand?"


    The young master of his family is always like a God. How can there be something that the young master can''t understand?


    "Guan Yan, do you know why women are angry with you?"


    Li Tian supported his chin with both hands, and Guan Yan could not help supporting his forehead with a serious look.


    Young master, are you sure you want to ask these questions to a single dog who has lived for 26 years?


    There is no mistake!


    He doesn''t know why women are angry with him!


    What''s more, his mother has been single for a long time. No woman would be angry with him.


    However, the young master''s question is a proposition. He has to think about it carefully and then answer it.


    Guan Yan thought deeply for a while, then cautiously said, "young master, did you quarrel with young lady?"


    Li Tian touched his chin, and his eyes were dark and unpredictable


    "She said I was fierce with her."


    Guan Yan


    What''s the matter with a mouthful of dog food?


    "But I don''t remember killing her today."


    Li Tian couldn''t think about it.


    Guan Yan


    Can he say a fair word?


    Young master, when have you ever been gentle with your wife?


    Do you remember how you treated the young lady before?


    Of course, he just thought, but he said, "young master, are you too cold? Or is it too loud? "


    Li Tianyi deeply recalled his words and deeds to the little woman today.


    Suddenly like thinking of something, he later patted his palm, "yes, I seem to speak to her really heavy."


    Guan Yan no longer wants to listen to his young master.


    This man is not the master of his family.


    The young master of his family is an inviolable and noble man like a God. How can he become so strange because of a woman.


    What''s more, he didn''t think the young master wanted to talk to him.


    The root is to poke his heart, indirectly stuffed dog food for him to eat!


    It''s insidious.


    Bully him, a dog who has been single since he was born!


    Li Tianyi turns his wheelchair and comes to Guan Yan. He raises his hand and pats him on the shoulder. He rarely says to him with a pleasant face, "Guan Yan, thank you!"


    Guan Yan tugged his lips and said, "you''re welcome, young master."


    He''s just going to spit up blood!


    It''s not enough to make a heart attack. It''s not enough to make fun of him!


    How about thanking him for coming to his home to abuse him?


    It''s the end of master and servant!


    Li Tianyi is very clear in his heart. Knowing why the little woman is angry with him, he immediately leaves Guan Yan and coaxes his wife.


    Guan Yan, whose hands were still injured, was in a cold wind.


    It''s not the wound, it''s the heart.


    He thought, he also needs to talk about a love which is out of his mind, to cure his heart which is full of wounds by the young master.


    Li Tian grasped her little hand one by one and kneaded it gently. "Dear, you are hurt. I''ll hold you down."


    Xi Meng rolled a white eye, pulled out his hand from Li Tianyi''s palm, "I just hurt my shoulder blade, not my foot, as for?"That''s nice. Are you sure you''re not taking advantage of it?


    "That''s not good. It''s easy to pull the wound when walking."


    Li Tianyi said firmly.


    Xi Meng pursed his lips, "affectation."


    "Put me down."


    She is still angry with him, so she doesn''t want him to hold her!


    Xi Meng struggles to come down.


    Li Tianyi pressed her body and said helplessly: "I know I spoke too loud last night, which makes you think I''m cruel to you. I''ll pay attention next time."


    He bewitched, "don''t be angry, eh?"


    Cochlea into the heat, Su Ma Su Ma, let her goose bumps are up.


    Xi Meng uncomfortable don''t start, "who is angry!"


    She''s not angry.


    No!


    It seems that duplicity is a common fault of women.


    Li Tianyi chuckles, "well, well, you are not angry, it''s my fault."


    No matter whether he is wrong or not, it is his fault to make his wife angry.


    Just coax me.


    Li Tianyi suddenly become so easy to talk, also similar to gentle appearance, let Xi dream is flattered.


    She looked at Li Tianyi in a dazed way and asked, "are you still Li Tianyi I know?"


    The man with a cold face, like an iceberg, is really the one in front of her, the one in the bottom of her eyes, who speaks softly, and is still begging her like this?


    This is not a transfer, is it?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Tian has a black line on his face. He has an impulse to break a woman''s neck.


    Shouldn''t he be too nice to her?


    So that she could easily climb on top of him.


    Li Tianyi''s cold expression makes Xi Meng laugh happily, "that''s right, this is Li Tianyi."


    This cold face is her iceberg husband, right.


    But what happened to him?


    Suddenly become so gentle, strange strange.


    "Don''t you mean I''m cruel to you?"


    As soon as Li Tian sees that he is rare to be gentle, he is mistaken by Xi Meng for not himself, and suddenly he has no tender mind.


    It''s back to its usual cool and quiet appearance.


    The voice is cold, but not cold.


    Xi Meng Nu mouth, grievance of the complaint, "that is not you so loud to me."


    "People are injured, and you talk to them so fiercely."


    Maybe he was so nice to her.


    She really can''t stand his cruelty to her.


    He can be expressionless, can ignore her, but can''t yell at her.


    It''s going to hurt her.


    Looking at Xi Meng''s aggrieved look, Li Tianyi sighed and explained, "I''m not murderous."


    "I''m just angry with myself for not protecting you."


    "As for yelling at you, I can''t bear it."


    He hugged her, buried his head in her neck, gently exhaled, "do you know, let you hurt, I feel more remorse."


    Xi Meng didn''t expect Li Tian to think so for a while. He immediately hugged him with guilt, "I''m sorry, I''m careful. I blame you."


    He didn''t mean to hurt her.


    Think of here, Xi dream''s mood, not from pleasure a lot.


    Just thinking of Li Tianyi''s self reproach words, she couldn''t help but feel distressed. She put her hand around his neck, poked ten fingers into his short hair and rubbed it gently. She said, "how can you blame this? I''m willing to


    Her soft and cute tone was full of heartache.


    It''s the bad guys who hurt her. How can we blame Li Tianyi?


    And she was willing to block the gun for him.


    Besides, it''s not a serious injury. He really doesn''t need to take all the responsibility on himself.


    Li Tianyi stepped back from her neck and touched the top of her hair. He didn''t answer the question.


    "I''m hungry. Let''s go down to dinner."


    Anyway, it''s his dereliction of duty if he doesn''t protect her well.


    He won''t forgive his mistakes, but he won''t let her go either.


    There will be no next time, his woman, no one dare to move her!


    Li Tianyi walks to the elevator with Xi Meng in his arms.


    Xi dream is no longer angry with Li Tianyi, obediently let him hold.


    She knew that he was in love with himself, so let him.


    Anyway, even if not hurt, this man also likes to hold himself.


    As if he was his treasure, precious had to, he had to hold all the time.


    I have to say that she enjoys Li Tianyi''s kindness to her.


    He seemed to have filled up all the love she had lost in the past 20 years.


    I got to the restaurant."Put me down. I can do it myself. "


    Xi Meng said to come down, some people look at, strange embarrassed.


    "Sit tight."


    Li Tianyi can''t refuse to hold her body and keep her from moving.


    So he held him and sat in his usual dining place.


    Lin Ma brought up a cup of milk and a bowl of porridge and put it in front of Xi Meng.


    Then stand aside, looking at the intimate two, the smile is not too sweet.


    It''s so good. The young master and the young lady are in such a good relationship?


    Lin Ma smiles happily.


    Li Tian started a soup bowl and fed it to Xi Meng''s mouth. He motioned to her to open her mouth. "Good, drink it."


    Xi Meng''s face is as red as a monkey''s buttocks. She looks at the maids standing around, and then at Aunt Lin who smiles. She is very embarrassed.


    She reached for the soup bowl in Li Tianyi''s hand and looked at him with embarrassment, "I''ll do it myself."


    Li Tianyi put out his hand to block her hand, shook his head and said, "you are hurt, I feed you."


    Xi Meng''s mouth was puffed. He really wanted to shout.


    What I''m special about is that my shoulder blade is injured, not my hand is broken!


    No need for him to feed!


    But looking at the spoon that Li Tianyi had held for a long time, after all, he couldn''t bear to brush his face. He opened his mouth and held the white porcelain spoon he handed over.


    Eat the porridge in the spoon one by one.


    Li Tianyi looked at Xi Meng with satisfaction, took a mouthful of porridge from the bowl and fed it.


    Xi dream from the beginning of the unnatural, gradually accustomed to Li Tianyi''s feeding.


    One mouthful of drinking, one mouthful of eating.


    Looking at Li Tianyi so focused on feeding her dinner, she had unspeakable sweetness in her heart.


    This man.


    Sometimes it''s too good for her.


    It always makes her feel unreal.


    Several maids lowered their heads and glanced at the direction of the dining table from time to time, looking at their cruel, noble and proud young master sitting at the dining table with their young lady in his arms.


    Just like that, let the young lady sit on his lap and feed her in person.


    People are envious and marvelous.


    Their young wives are really capable?

 Chapter 379

    In less than three months, they could be indulged by their cruel young master.


    What a great honor!


    You know their young master, even if his legs are damaged, he is still the king of Hangzhou. As long as he orders, he seems to be able to control the life and death of the whole city.


    He was so high up that he could not be invaded.


    But now he condescends to serve a woman.


    It''s hard to imagine, but it''s the truth.


    Xi Meng felt full after eating a bowl of porridge. When Li Tianyi fed her again, she refused to shake her head and said, "I can''t eat any more."


    Li Tian looked at her and saw that she really couldn''t eat, so he didn''t ask for it. He directly put the porridge he had given her into his mouth.


    Xi Meng was shocked.


    Even though she is intimate with Li Tian again and again, he has never eaten her leftovers.


    I didn''t expect that he didn''t hesitate to eat her porridge today.


    While she was shocked, there was a palpitation in her heart.


    This man seems to attack her heart all the time?


    You know, even men and women who have been in love for a long time may not be able to do such intimate things as eating each other''s leftovers.


    Some people feel dirty and unclean.


    This is no longer a level of intimacy with kissing.


    She was thinking, does Li Tianyi like her or does he really fall in love with her?


    This answer, she did not dare to belittle herself, but her heart was a little happy.


    At least in Li Tianyi''s mind, she must not be insignificant.


    See the little woman a pair of clear eyes staring at himself, Li Tianyi wiped his mouth with a napkin, asked the little woman, "what''s the matter?"


    Xi Meng shook his head, "No."


    She couldn''t say she was thinking about how much he liked herself.


    Such narcissistic words, she can not say it.


    Li Tianyi scraped her little nose with his hand, "silly."


    Xi Meng touched the tip of his nose scraped by Li Tianyi''s finger. His heart beat faster and the corner of his mouth couldn''t stop rising.


    My heart is sweet.


    She found that besides touching her head, the man now has a habit of shaving her small nose.


    Such a move, she did not have the slightest aversion, but feel very provocative.


    It''s Sue.


    She thinks that Li Tianyi may have the potential of love saint.


    Otherwise, what he says and does sometimes is so provocative and so su. He is just like the boss in the idol drama.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Li Tianyi took Xi Meng for a walk in the villa yard.


    It seems that after holding, the man is addicted to holding her. Besides going to the bathroom, he has to hold her almost all the time.


    Xi Meng has no choice but to correct a man. He can only look like a baby and let Li Tianyi hold her in his lap and take her around the yard.


    But let''s not say, there''s a different landscape.


    She sits on Li Tianyi''s lap and nests in his arms all the way. She doesn''t have to poke his hard chest or pinch his sexy chin.


    Or is holding his big hand, boring counting his slender fingers.


    The scenery in the morning is full of unspeakable charm.


    The opposite is full of mountains and lakes.


    The morning light is reflected on the surface of the lake. The microwave is sparkling and shining, just like a golden light scattered from the water. It''s extremely beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    Xi menglie in bed, really bored, nest in Li Tianyi''s arms, holding a mobile phone, playing games.


    She played the most popular mobile game recently, which is called "King''s Canyon".


    This hand tour is a good idea for Luo An''an. If you have nothing to do, you just love to pull her to open a few black hands.


    However, she has no brain cells to play games and is often abused.


    Luo An''an is a genius in this field and a king of glory.


    Under the leadership of the great God luan''an, she went from bronze to diamond.


    However, as long as she is in a single row, the stars will fall, and there will be several.


    When Xi Meng went online, Luo an''s trumpet Lingyun was also in the sky.


    Xi Meng probably guessed what luan''an was thinking.


    Li Tian glimpses the words from Luo An''an and subconsciously looks down at the person in his arms.


    Seems to want to know, how she will return.


    Xi Meng is a little embarrassed.


    She really didn''t know how to return. After all, Li Tianyi was still watching?


    If she said that she was in love, it was an indirect confession to Li Tianyi.


    But to say no, she is sure that Li Tianyi''s stinginess will definitely make her angry.


    She sighed, Ling model two can reply a sentence.When Li Tianyi saw this, he looked at Yanxi dream meaningfully. His tone was cool. "I haven''t been in love. Do you think I''m at a loss?"


    Xi Meng listens to Li Tianyi''s strange words, but he sweats.


    "No! We''re fine now, aren''t we? "


    She laughed to please.


    But that''s right.


    Although she has not been in love with Li Tianyi, she can get along well with Li Tianyi?


    Li Tianyi''s interest was aroused. On a whim, he wanted to play with her, "what kind of game are you playing?"


    "The valley of kings." Xi mengshun said.


    Then, she saw that there were enemy heroes on the screen and rushed out immediately. 321 set of skills made her go out.


    Then, the half blooded enemy was successfully beheaded by her.


    She can''t help but say excitedly, "I am Yin to the other side mage! I got the first drop of blood. That''s great. "


    Li Tian was at a loss.


    At the same time did not forget to take out his mobile phone, quietly in the store to search the game software of the king canyon.


    Li Tianyi never likes to play games. When he is bored, he is fighting against the landlord.


    This looked at the little woman playing with relish, he did not read a move, then downloaded what she said that hand tour.


    He had a general look.


    Out of simplicity.


    Basically, he will.


    It''s just a bit of trouble. I have to do novice tasks. It''s very troublesome.


    He''s bored with novice tasks.


    And Xi Meng is hot here.


    Xi Meng, who successfully reaped the first drop of blood at the beginning of the harvest, developed against the sky in the later stage. He basically squatted in the grass and saw each other''s crispy skin. He squatted once and died once.


    Immediately became the enemy''s most hated hero.


    Typing in the opposite, scolding her grass little bitch hit.


    Xi Meng saw it, laughed and didn''t return.


    Xi menggang typing this sentence, ear suddenly rang a familiar game page ring.


    She subconsciously looks at Li Tianyi.


    He put his cell phone on the bed and pressed it with one hand.


    It''s a familiar page.


    It turned out to be the game home page of King''s Canyon


    Inexplicably feel face pain


    Xi Meng asked Li Tianyi, "do you also play this game?"


    Li Tian shook his head, "just downloaded."


    Xi Meng patted her chest.


    Then he asked, "together?"


    Li Tian nodded, "well."


    Then he said, "I just played, you take me."


    Xi Meng was very righteous and said, "don''t worry, I will protect you."


    Li Tian''s mouth twitched inexplicably.


    Why does he feel a little unreliable?


    After that, Luo an sent an invitation for ranking, which was rejected by Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng opens a matching room and re invites Luo An''an.


    At the same time, Li Tianyi was also invited.


    Li Tianyi''s ID is very concise, just one word, you.


    When Luo an an came in, he found that in addition to Xi Meng, there were other people in the room, and he was a newcomer with no rank.


    "I am the great God?" Li Tianyi asked her with a smile.


    Xi Mengshan said with a smile: "pretend to be forced."


    Li Tian smoked from the corner of his mouth


    Soon, the game began.


    Xi Meng is also a master squatting in the grass and a beautiful Daji elder sister.


    Li Tianyi is a novice. Instead of buying heroes, he chose old Arthur.


    Luo An''an is the assassin flow, second choose Li Bai little brother, Phoenix courtship skin, show the whole audience.


    Luo An''an believed Xi Meng''s words and believed that Li Tianyi was a God. He couldn''t help but turn the whole audience around and arrogantly took the opposite field area as his own.


    It''s just that she''s so smooth that no one else can catch her.


    I can only watch the last wild monster swallowed by her.


    The first time Li Tianyi played the game, he just played the novice operation, and then he became familiar with the process of the game. He didn''t look like a novice at all.


    Daji in the middle, that is, Ximeng, was killed by the assassin of the other side somehow.


    Ling Yun in the sky: [who killed my little dream, get out! ¡¿


    dead house cat: [...] ¡¿


    Li Tianyi saw the four words "my little dream" played by Luo An''an, and felt that it was very eye-catching.


    In the game did not speak of him, the first time to play a dialogue.


    You: mine. ¡¿


    Ling Yun in the sky: [? ¡¿


    dead house cat: [...] ¡¿


    Ling Yun in the sky: [what''s yours? ¡¿


    LUO an on the other end of the mobile phone is confused.


    What''s the origin of this? How do you feel the rhythm of competing with her?


    You: [my woman. ¡¿Ling Yun in the sky ¡¿


    dead house cat: [...] ¡¿


    Xi Meng looked up at the man and saw that he did not change his face and claimed his sovereignty in the game.


    I can''t help thinking that he is so cute


    Ling Yun zaitin: [Xiaomeng is mine, see clearly, we are CP! ¡¿


    dead house cat: [...] ¡¿


    you: [? ¡¿


    Li Tianyi didn''t understand Luo An''an''s meaning and asked Xi Meng, "what is CP?"


    Xi Meng''s face was so embarrassed that he said, "that''s what lovers mean."


    Li Tianyi''s face turned black in an instant. "It''s gone!"


    Xi Meng, "..."


    You think it''s a divorce?


    If you leave, you leave.


    "Leave when you''re done!"


    Li Tianyi said, biting his teeth.


    Xi Meng touched his nose, "Oh."


    So the game is extremely weird.


    For example, Xi Meng''s old Arthur has been chasing the assassin on the opposite side to fight, or that kind of deadly fight.


    Even in order to kill each other''s assassins, they even went over the tower to fight.


    All in all, the scene is extremely tragic. The assassin opposite is tortured by old Arthur, who squats and cuts his head over the tower. He kneels down to beg for mercy.


    However, old Arthur also became the one who died the most in our side. He died 28 times and harvested 30 heads, all of which were assassins of the other side.


    Luo an an and Xi Meng were just stunned.


    Ling Yun in the sky: [Dashen, did the assassin dig your ancestral grave? ¡¿


    you: [he touched my woman. ¡¿


    dead house cat: [...] ¡¿


    Ling Yun in the sky: [...] ¡¿


    the other two opponents: [so, is this a dog blood triangle? ¡¿


    "don''t kiss me with another woman in the future."


    Xi Meng couldn''t help laughing, "I said Mr. Li, you can eat the vinegar of men, and you can eat the vinegar of women?"


    Li Tian got up, bit his teeth and said, "women can''t do it!"


    Then he lay down slowly.


    Xi Meng also followed lie flat body, head pillow Li Tianyi''s arm, small hand in his chest, draw a circle, she said: "overbearing."


    Li Tian put a ring around her waist and held her little hand in the palm of her hand.


    "You just have me."


    Whether it''s my brother or my best friend, I''ll go.


    "Cheapskate."


    Xi Mengdu murmured.


    Chatting and chatting, Xi Meng couldn''t support sleepiness, so he closed his eyes and fell asleep.

 Chapter 380

    After Li Tianyi sent his game account number and password to Guan Yan, he asked him to upgrade to level 30 in a week. As for heroes, he bought them all!


    So, when Guan Yan received Li Tianyi''s message, he fell out of bed in shock.


    "Lying trough, the world is crazy!"


    Guan Yan sat on the carpet, looking at the mobile phone screen, sighing that the world is too crazy.


    His young master has played games!


    It''s really scary.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Qiangshi will come to him. Xi Meng is an accident.


    The paternity test has been sent, and she has seen it.


    She and Xi Qiangshi are not related by blood.


    The expected thing.


    She was neither shocked nor sad.


    It''s just that there''s something wrong with fate.


    Seeing Xi Qiangshi again, Xi Meng''s heart has changed a lot.


    When you think about it, this man doesn''t owe her anything.


    He provided for her to eat, to live and to go to school.


    He didn''t abuse himself, except for being partial.


    When Luo yu''er beat her, he kept it from Xi Qiangshi. In this way, he seemed to be good to her.


    After all, for a child who is not her own, he not only has to support her, but also provide for her to go to school. He also has to bear her nominal father. He did not let her become a child without a father.


    Xi Qiangshi seems to have been hit hard. His hair on both sides of his temples turned white.


    Xi Meng looked at it, feeling inexplicably uncomfortable.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Xi Meng asked Xi Qiangshi.


    Xi Qiangshi looks at Xi Meng with a complicated look.


    Sometimes in a trance, it seems that she is looking at others through her eyes.


    Xi Meng knew that he must have regarded her as his mother again.


    Did this man really love her mother?


    If you really love me, why do you get mixed up with Luo Yuer?


    But if he didn''t love her, how could he tolerate her being at Xi''s for so many years.


    She found that she had never known her father in name.


    He used to complain that he didn''t love himself.


    Now think about it, if he can love himself, it may be false.


    After all, her existence reminds him all the time that she was born by her mother and other men.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xi Meng asked again.


    She is not used to being treated as her mother by Xi Qiangshi.


    That feeling is really uncomfortable.


    Xi Qiangshi shakes his mind and says: "little dream, where did you get that video?"


    Xi Meng Leng Leng, but did not expect that Xi Qiangshi asked this.


    She asked him, "Why are you asking this?"


    Xi Shiqiang said: "I wiped away all the traces in those years. I want to know who was behind the scenes!"


    When it comes to the end, Xi Qiangshi clenched his fists and his tendons burst.


    What happened in those years must have been secretly planned.


    Otherwise, it won''t happen that the man will break into the room he ordered and give Wan''er to


    "What do you mean?"


    Xi Meng was very scared when he thought about it.


    "Some people did it on purpose."


    Xi Qiangshi didn''t hide it from her. Anyway, she already knew, and he didn''t have to.


    "What?"


    Xi Meng stood up excitedly.


    "Who is the man in the video?"


    She asked.


    She wanted to know who the man suspected to be her own father was!


    Xi Qiangshi extremely hated to smile, "if I knew, I would have stabbed him to death long ago!"


    Xi Meng heavily fell back to the sofa, accidentally pulled the wound and took a breath.


    Xi Qiangshi heard her strange, can''t help but ask: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xi Meng shook his head unimpeded, "it''s OK."


    Ironically.


    When she was his daughter, she never saw him care about herself once.


    Now, it''s hard for him to care about it.


    Xi Qiangshi saw a touch of blood red on her right shoulder blade. He could not help frowning, "are you hurt?"


    His voice was so loud that the maid nearby heard him.


    Waiting outside the hall, the maid couldn''t help looking this way. Seeing Xi Meng, she turned her head to look at the place where she was injured and ran over.


    Very worried asked: "young lady, are you pulling the wound?"


    The maid was terrified.


    You should know how much the young master cares about the young lady.


    Even if you eat, you have to feed yourself.If the young master knows that the young lady''s wound is torn open, it will not change!


    "Go and get me some new gauze."


    Xi Meng calmly orders the maid.


    Li Tianyi must not know about her wound.


    If that fussy man knew, it might affect Xi Qiangshi, or even the maid in the villa.


    Xi Qiangshi watched, frowning deeper and deeper. "Xiaomeng, I heard that Li Tianyi was assassinated two days ago. Did you get hurt because of this?"


    "It''s none of your business, is it?"


    In a ninety-nine story office.


    Li Tianyi sits in front of the office desk, dealing with the documents.


    The door.


    Lu Xuanping wore a white suit, long short hair and a small braid, which was tied into a small bundle at the back of his head.


    It''s hard to tell the male from the female, with a wild face.


    He hurried in, "third brother, I heard that you were blocked two days ago?"


    Li Tianyi didn''t look up and continued to deal with the urgent documents. At the same time, he took time to return to Lu Xuanping and said, "well."


    "Which son of a bitch is behind it?"


    Lu Xuanping clenched his teeth and puffed his cheeks. It was hard to calm his anger.


    Li Tianyi said without waves, "either my second uncle, or those people five years ago."


    "Those people five years ago?"


    Lu Xuanping immediately narrowed his eyes, and the horror of his eyes gradually deepened.


    DAHAO and his second brother tracked down for four years. Then the third brother woke up and tracked down together for another year. In five years, they couldn''t find any trace of silk.


    It''s like they''ve disappeared, making it impossible for them to investigate.


    Unexpectedly, five years later, those people appeared again.


    But they still can''t trace the source.


    This kind of feeble feeling really made Lu Xuanping very upset.


    "Old four, calm down. The target of the other party is me. As long as I''m still alive, he will definitely do it. "


    Li Tianyi put down his pen and looked up at Lu Xuanping. There was something indescribable in his cold eyes.


    "But I heard that third sister-in-law was injured."


    Lu Xuanping said.


    "I didn''t protect her."


    Li Tianyi dropped his eyes, and a trace of remorse and guilt passed through his eyes.


    "Third brother, are you ok?"


    Lu Xuanping had never seen Li Tianyi like this before, so he was worried.


    Li Tian a Lian Lian Mou, toward he waved, "I''m ok."


    Then he said, "by the way, I remember Gong Li has a long-term cooperation with Huaxi. You want an internship with Huaxi."


    "Ask Huaxi for an internship place?" Lu Xuanping is puzzled.


    Li Tianyi explained, "well, here''s your third sister-in-law."


    Lu Xuanping instantly bore big eyes, "third brother, are you opening the back door for third sister-in-law?"


    Is this still his third brother with principles?


    Li Tian one face proud of pick eyebrow, "my wife has this strength."


    Lu Xuanping covered his eyes subconsciously.


    What happened to that flash of light?


    Why is it so eye-catching?


    Is this the legendary show of love?


    Lu Xuanping had a chill.


    In this life, he will not be determined to a woman?


    He said that his third brother is not far away from the word "wife slave".


    Married men are terrible.


    It''s my wife''s.


    Bullying people without a wife, right?


    "I know. I''ll tell Huaxi."


    Lu Xuanping thinks it is not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    It''s better to go back to his kennel.


    He doesn''t need dog food!


    -


    as soon as Li Tian came back, Xi Meng was lying on a cane chair outside the balcony of his bedroom, looking at the scenery bored.


    Hearing the sound of the wheelchair turning, Xi Meng immediately turned his eyes and laughed happily at Li Tian, "are you back?"


    At this time, Xi Meng is like a little wife waiting for her husband''s return. Her joyful expression makes people warm.


    Li Tianyi looks at Xi Meng''s sweet smile and feels that today''s empty heart is filled up in an instant.


    He turned his wheelchair and walked towards Xi Meng.


    Reach out and hold her in your lap, holding her steady.


    He rubbed her soft and smooth hair, and asked her in a low voice with an indistinct pet, "are you obedient today?"


    Xi Meng nodded like a good baby, "Mm-hmm. I had a good meal and didn''t move


    She is clever like a child who asks for adults'' encouragement. Her eyebrows and eyes are smiling. She looks like a curved crescent moon."Really?" Li Tianyi looks at her incredulously.


    She raised her eyes, blinked and blinked. She was very innocent and said, "it''s more real than pearls."


    Li Tianyi chuckled and rubbed her black hair with his big hand. "Don''t let me worry, you know?"


    Xi Meng naturally nestled in his arms, "Mm-hmm. I''ve been very obedient. "


    It''s just that I got a little excited.


    At the same time, she was in a bad mood.


    "Does the wound still hurt?"


    Li Tian looked at her shoulder blades with deep and deep eyes.


    "It doesn''t hurt."


    Xi Meng shook his head.


    "Don''t do that in the future."


    Li Tianyi''s words are full of remorse.


    It seems that this man can never get by.


    Xi Meng hugged Li Tianyi with his backhand and buried his head in his chest. Listening to his powerful heartbeat, he said in a thin voice: "I''m really OK. Don''t you keep on worrying about it? "


    How long does this man have to blame himself?


    What a fool.


    Li Tianyi didn''t speak, but forced to circle her shoulder and hold her tightly in his arms.


    They hugged each other for nearly half an hour.


    Finally, Xi Meng couldn''t stand it and pushed Li Tianyi away.


    "Well. If you hold it down, it will become a statue. "


    She was joking.


    "That''s good, too."


    Li Tianyi feels that it is a beautiful thing to be able to become statues together and embrace each other all his life.


    Xi Meng speechless, she changed the topic, "by the way, you are not at home all day today, where have you been?"


    It''s the first time that she found out that Li Tianyi didn''t go home for a day.


    On weekdays, she had to go to school. When she came back, it was almost dark.


    She didn''t think about where Li Tian would go every day?


    And not with her?


    It''s mysterious.


    What on earth is he doing?


    Xi Meng couldn''t help but get excited.


    "A meeting with a friend."


    Li Tianyi replied in a vague way.


    I didn''t tell the truth.


    She doesn''t have to worry about that.


    After all, he has already married him, and he treats himself well, so there is nothing unsatisfied.


    If you think about it, you will feel better.


    She took the initiative to embrace Li Tianyi''s waist, rubbed his chin, and expressed her feelings silently.


    Li Tianyi felt her mood improved and couldn''t help raising her lips.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 381

    The next morning, Xi Meng received a call from the headmaster, saying that Huaxi had taken a fancy to her design concept and specially added an extra internship quota.


    Let her report after the new year.


    Xi Meng was about to laugh.


    I can''t help but hold my cell phone for several times.


    When Li Tianyi came in, he just watched her face her cell phone.


    Can''t help but frown and ask her, "what''s the matter?"


    When Xi Meng saw Li Tianyi, he ran to him excitedly and said happily, "Li Tianyi, I can enter Huaxi!"


    How happy she is!


    She can''t wait to announce that all over the world, she''s finally going to Huaxi as an intern!


    Maybe in the near future, she will be a designer in Huaxi.


    I feel very happy when I think about it.


    Li Tianyi looked at Xi Meng''s undisguised smile, and immediately felt that his heart was also happy.


    She wants so simple, but is an internship quota, can make her smile so happy.


    What a satisfiable silly girl.


    "Well, your injury is not completely good, don''t jump."


    Happy to happy, visible Xi dream is like a general jump, he can''t help but voice to stop.


    "Yes."


    Xi Meng is as quiet as a virgin, standing in the same place cleverly, showing eight white teeth to him. Don''t laugh too happily.


    When she smiles, there will be two deep pear vortices in the corner of her mouth, with curved eyebrows and white teeth, which is very natural and beautiful.


    Her smile is very infectious, people can''t help laughing with her.


    Li Tianyi helplessly pulls the corner of his lip, and has no immunity to Xi Meng''s smile.


    "I have to take good care of my injury. I''m going to practice after the new year. I will be a social worker in the future? "


    Xi Meng said with a smile.


    Li Tianyi looked at it quietly, silent.


    Lovely women, no matter what they do, are so lovely.


    Li Tianyi''s eyes seem to have been put on a magnifying glass. A woman''s tiny move can be magnified infinitely by him, and then he feels satisfied with everything.


    This is probably the so-called beauty in the eye of the beholder.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Meng is happy here.


    But it''s worse for Xi zirou.


    Xi Qiangshi suddenly came to the door.


    Luo language son thinks that Xi Qiang world is to take their mother and daughter back, but who knows, Xi Qiang world is a slap.


    Beat her dizzy.


    Luo language son Wu is beaten cheek, a face annoys of stare Xi strong world, "you why!"


    Xi Qiangshi grimaced and said, "why do you ask me?"


    "I want to ask you what you did to Wan''er! Say it! Where did you get the video? "


    Xi Qiangshi holds Luo Yuer''s neck and pushes her against the wall.


    "What Video... "


    Luo language son brain is a little muddled, to Xi Qiang Shi suddenly come of query, is confused.


    "Don''t pretend to me! Where did you get the video you gave Xiaomeng


    He roared harshly.


    Luo yu''er was short of breath and could only say, "I don''t Know "The way..."


    "Yes Don''t Send to My... "


    Her voice was intermittent.


    "Who is it?"


    Xi Qiangshi asked.


    Luo language son is strangled of suffocate, already all can''t answer words to come.


    She was afraid of beating Xi Qiangshi''s hand, and finally she could only shake her head.


    When Xi zirou came home, she just saw the picture of her mother being pinched by her father. She rushed up immediately, pushed Xi Qiangshi away and cried: "Dad, what are you doing! Why are you pinching mom! "


    Luo language son gets freedom, the whole person limply sits on the floor, gasping.


    "How are you, mom? How are you doing? "


    Xi zirou can''t imagine that if she comes back late, her father will strangle her mother.


    What''s going on?


    Why does a father who loves his mother so much treat his mother and them like this?


    Luo language son has no strength to reply, can only shake head.


    Xi zirou looked at the bruised mark on her mother''s neck, and her tears fell down.


    "Mom, why on earth! Why is that? "


    How could her home be like this?


    She used to have loving parents, living in a beautiful house, sitting in a valuable luxury car, with endless pocket money and clothes.


    But now, she lives in this dilapidated apartment, crowded with buses every day, and now her parents have become like this.She doesn''t want to live like this.


    She won''t!


    Luo language son also has been shedding tears, eyeground is all to Xi strong world of disheartened.


    She didn''t find out until today.


    For Xi Qiangshi, she is just a warm bed wife. If he says no, he can''t. If he wants to give up, he can''t.


    She has been with him for more than ten years, but she still can''t make up for the five years when mu jingwan married him.


    She is a person!


    Flesh and blood, a living person!


    How could he hurt her like that!


    "Dad, you are too much. No matter what, mom is also your wife. How can you treat mom like this?"


    Xi zirou looks at Xi Qiangshi with hatred in her eyes. For the first time, she is so resentful to her father.


    Xi Qiangshi looked at his own daughter and looked at his own eyes. He couldn''t help breathing. He closed his lips and wanted to say something. In the end, he said nothing and left.


    "Rouer..."


    Luo language son see Xi strong world left, immediately embrace Xi son soft said a mess.


    "Mom..."


    Why is Xi zirou sad?


    She is like a drowning dog now. Anyone dares to bully her!


    Think of Xi dream at this time of scenery, mat soft is gas teeth itch!


    She vowed that she would take away from her Xi Meng and come back one by one.


    Whether it''s glory or wealth, or that man!


    All belong to her Xi zirou, Xi Meng is just a thief!


    Stole what was supposed to belong to her.


    She found that she didn''t seem to have any human rights?


    This man is really overbearing.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Tianyi said to help her brush, if really just brush.


    Xi Meng''s disheartened face turned red. She thought that Li Tian would do something to her.


    But he''s a gentleman.


    Don''t say what you did to her. You didn''t even touch her.


    Just seriously twist the towel, gently wipe her white body, eyes without a trace of profanity.


    Xi Meng''s unexpected discovery makes Li Tianyi serious and charming.


    And a pair of abstinence, is very provocative.


    On the way, she couldn''t help but secretly touched the man.


    At last, Li Tianyi held her hand and warned her not to do anything wrong.


    Xi Meng Nu mouth, cold hum a, don''t open the head.


    I didn''t see him settle down when I was doing something wrong with her.


    It''s a warning to her. It''s despotic and dictatorial!


    Only the state officials are allowed to set fire, and the people are not allowed to light lamps?


    She doesn''t want to be obedient!


    Her man, she can touch it if she wants.


    Kiss if you want.


    While Li Tianyi didn''t pay attention, she bowed her head and gave him a kiss on the forehead.


    The forehead spreads a burst of damp heat, the hand that Li Tianyi wipes the back of the hand for Xi Meng suddenly stops.


    He immediately raised his eyes and looked at Xi Meng. There was a burning heat in his deep eyes.


    His voice is a little hoarse, "don''t you want to stop playing with fire?"


    This woman is really


    Do you know he tolerated it very clearly?


    He needs a lot of endurance to stabilize his lust, so that he can only wipe her body without a trace of blasphemy, without the desire to do bad things.


    But the little woman is such a fool.


    Touch him from time to time, and now even more, kiss him directly.


    This is going to drive him crazy.


    Xi Meng blinked innocently and said with a smile, "no, no."


    Who played with fire?


    She just wanted to play with him.


    Xi Meng finds that he has been getting along with Li Tianyi for a long time, and he has become more and more shameful, and his thoughts have become more and more dirty


    "Don''t blame me if you mess about again."


    After Li Tianyi gave her a warning look, he lowered his eyes and continued to wipe the back of her hand.


    The movement is very gentle and focused, as if it is not an arm, but valuable jade.


    Xi Meng''s eyes narrowed cunningly. He bowed his head and took another kiss on Li Tianyi''s cheek.


    After kissing, I still lick my lips.


    Li Tianyi, "..."


    There is a grinding goblin who always teases him. Should he eat it or eat it?


    He put down the towel in his hand and held Xi Meng in his arms. His fingers crudely pressed her attractive red lips. He hooked the corners of his lips, and his dark eyes were filled with deep and frightening desire.


    "How can I punish you?"


    Li Tianyi''s low voice is filled with repressed lust.


    "I..." Xi Meng''s deep sea like eyes on Li Tianyi seemed to be absorbed in an instant.Li Tianyi''s eyes did not hide his desire for her.


    "That Let''s go out when we''re done with it.... "


    Xi menggan laughs, some scalp numb.


    It seems that I''ve gone too far. It''s not so good


    "Out?" Li Tianyi meaningful smile, "first your man to serve well, you can go out."


    After that, she leaned over to kiss the lips she was about to open, and gave her all the words she wanted to say.


    An hour later, Xi Meng was weak all over. His hands were sore and his mouth was numb. Li Tian wrapped up a bath towel and hugged him out.


    Li Tianyi tells Xi Meng that he can''t be teased.


    Li Tianyi, who is satisfied physically and mentally, is in a very happy mood. Looking at the eyes of the people in his arms, the soft one is called love.


    Poor Xi Meng, he really has no strength to accept Li Tianyi''s full love.


    Li Tian put people on the bed one by one, and Xi Meng directly wrapped himself in the quilt. He didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    Li Tian a smile, prop up the body, jump to the bed, lying on the side, stretch out his hand, will Xi dream even people with the embrace in the arms.


    Finally, Xi Meng was covered with hot sweat and let Li Tianyi release her.


    After a while, they hugged each other and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    New year.


    It''s coming soon.


    These days, Xi Meng has been at home.


    Fortunately, she had already taken the winter vacation. Otherwise, she would be ashamed of the headmaster for taking such a long vacation.


    Because the new year is coming.


    It''s cold again.


    It''s zero.


    It snowed outside. The snowflakes were like feathers, falling gently.


    It snows almost every year in Hangzhou.


    But it won''t be very big.


    It will stop in a day or two at most.


    Today''s snow seems to be much bigger than last year''s.


    Ximeng pushed open the balcony door and came out.


    Looking down from the terrace, it''s white all around, especially on the triangular hills. The trees are white.


    It''s like a kingdom of snow.


    The beauty is amazing.


    There was a thick layer of snow on the fence.


    It''s like fine snow and sand, and it''s like fine salt used in daily cooking.

 Chapter 382

    Reach for a touch, cold, some cold hands.


    The wind on the surface of the lake comes from the head-on wind, and it''s cold to the bone.


    Xi Meng has been wearing a long down jacket, which is ankle long.


    But I still feel cold.


    Sure enough.


    Where it is cool in summer, it will be colder in winter.


    The wind on the surface of the lake is biting cold, and the pain is stinging on the face.


    Xi Meng covers his face with his hand and turns back.


    As a result, as soon as he turned around, he saw Li Tianyi sitting in a wheelchair with a soft blanket on his leg. Because of the wheelchair, he didn''t wear much, but he wore a black plaid scarf around his neck.


    No hat.


    The wind blew his hair in a mess.


    She strode over, pushed him back into the house and said, "it''s cold outside. How did you come out like this?"


    There was concern in her words.


    In Xi''s family before, she was either driven back to her room by Luo Yuer or driven out. She never spent a new year with her family.


    "Well."


    Li Tianyi nodded coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    Old house.


    Li Laozi looked at Xi Meng who came in with Li Tian one by one and waved to her with a smile.


    "Girl, come and show it to my grandfather. I heard that I was hurt a while ago. Is it better?"


    The more the old man saw Xi Meng''s daughter-in-law, the more he liked her.


    And she blocked a shot for her grandson.


    He heard all about it.


    If it wasn''t for her, his grandchildren would be gone.


    The old man felt palpitating when he thought about it.


    I feel scared.


    He''s had it checked.


    Want to know who wants his third son''s life!


    To buy a murderer!


    Xi Meng sat down beside the old man and said, "grandfather, my injury has healed."


    It''s been almost a month, can''t it be good?


    This month, she was almost Li Tianyi formed a useless person.


    She''s much heavier.


    "Well, I''m so worried about my grandfather!"


    The old man said, the side Mou stares at Li Tianyi, "three son is also, grandfather originally wanted to see you, but this smelly boy life and death all don''t let me pass, do you say angry?"


    Li Tianyi face his grandfather''s accusation, don''t start.


    I don''t seem to want to hear him complain.


    The old man was even more angry.


    Hum, hum.


    He turned to Ximeng and said, "look at this unfilial grandson. Even grandfather dares to put on his face."


    Xi Meng looked at yesun and said with a helpless smile, "grandfather, you don''t know Tianyi''s character. You have a lot of adults, so don''t worry about him."


    After listening to Xi Meng''s words, the more he looked at her, the more he thought she was likable.


    Look at your grandchildren.


    Hum.


    Not cute at all!


    Li Tianyi is a secluded look at Xi Meng, the profundity of the fundus makes people feel extremely dangerous.


    Xi Meng swallowed his saliva subconsciously.


    Thinking, did you offend him?


    Otherwise, why should he look at himself with such danger.


    In succession, a number of people came in.


    Looking at Xi Meng sitting beside the old man, everyone''s faces changed, and politely said hello to Xi Meng.


    Xi Meng also smile politely.


    One or two were OK, but an hour passed.


    Xi Meng''s face froze with laughter.


    She subconsciously looked at Li Tianyi.


    Li Tian looks at her without expression.


    I didn''t say anything.


    It didn''t seem like I was going to help her.


    Simmonton pursed his lips in anger.


    This mean man.


    Just because she said something for her grandfather, is he going to have a hard time with himself?


    Xi Meng turned her eyes. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. She said to the old man, "grandfather, Tianyi said that he is tired and wants to go upstairs to have a rest."


    The old man didn''t doubt it. He immediately said to her, "well, well, you take saner upstairs to have a rest."


    Li Tianyi looks at Xi Meng coming towards him, and his mouth is hooked.


    But I didn''t tear her down.


    Xi Meng pushed Li Tianyi into the elevator and went up to the third floor. Li Tianyi was in his bedroom.


    As soon as she closed the door, Li Tianyi, who was in the wheelchair, asked her with a smile, "when did I say I was tired and wanted to come up for a rest?"


    Xi Meng didn''t get angry and gave him a look, "Li Tianyi, did you do it on purpose?"


    "I just said something about you for my grandfather. Are you angry with me? I''ve winked at you, and you don''t even think you saw it. "Li Tian pulls her to her lap one by one, holds her waist in one hand, and presses her in the other Two lips, eyes become hot up.


    He leaned over to kiss her, but when he was less than one centimeter away from his lips, he stopped and only heard him say, "little dream, you need to know that your man is a very mean person. Don''t tell any man that your man is not."


    Xi Meng suddenly bore big eyes, open mouth want to refute what.


    But


    The words didn''t open a voice, then was deeply kissed by Li Tianyi.


    Xi Meng stares at the man who is very speechless.


    Do you want to be so overbearing?


    Even my own grandfather''s vinegar?


    This man.


    It''s really the first vinegar king.


    Close your eyes, ring Li Tianyi''s neck, and let him kiss himself wantonly.


    It''s cold.


    They hid in the bed and took a nap.


    Finally, under the call of the housekeeper, he got up to wash and go down to have a reunion dinner.


    Thirty years old.


    It''s a time for the family to have a reunion dinner together.


    Whether you are busy outside or squatting at home, you should be present.


    When Xi Meng and Li Tianyi go down.


    Nearly 20 meters long Dafang table has been full of Li family''s children and grandchildren of recent generations.


    It is the old man who sits on the theme.


    And the Deputy host is the elder brother, Li Tianyi''s second uncle.


    The others are the children and grandchildren of the two families.


    Nearly thirty people were sitting there.


    I was dazzled by Xi Meng.


    But fortunately, the old man didn''t want to introduce him to her one by one.


    Or she''ll collapse.


    Because Li Tianyi is the eldest grandson, Li Tianyi''s position is naturally close to the old man''s side.


    Xi Meng, as the young wife of the Li family and the wife of Li Tianyi, naturally wants to sit together.


    Xi Meng sat down and kept his head down.


    Soft and weak appearance, but let some people see, think she is good to bully.


    Second uncle''s eldest daughter-in-law saw Xi Meng''s greeting without saying a word, so she sat down and said to the old man, "uncle, your granddaughter-in-law is not sensible. I didn''t even shout when I saw our uncles and aunts


    Xi Meng hesitated, looked at the woman who was talking, then looked at the old man, and then looked at Li Tianyi. In shuilingling''s eyes, he was at a loss.


    She doesn''t even know who she is.


    What did she say?


    Xi Meng felt a little depressed.


    The old man looked at the eldest daughter-in-law and said, "I didn''t introduce you to her. I don''t blame her."


    With that, the old man gave a brief introduction to Xi Meng.


    I don''t know how much the other party has paid.


    If it wasn''t for the Chinese new year, she didn''t dare to accept it.


    She didn''t forget that Li Tianyi broke his son''s hands because of her last time.


    I don''t know if people hate her in their hearts.


    Xi Meng doesn''t know that Li Mucheng is not Ms. Hua''s own child, but Li Jinzhong''s illegitimate son outside.


    So what she just thought was just too much.


    Those who had been called by Xi Meng but didn''t have a red envelope looked at Ms. Hua. It was such a big red envelope.


    Suddenly I feel my face is dry.


    Quickly get up, meaning to dream red envelope.


    Although it''s not as big as Ms. Hua, it''s not so humiliating.


    So, Xi dream this night, received the red envelope received soft.


    Finally, Xi Meng''s eyes fell on Li mufei, who was very beautiful and looked a little similar to Ms. Hua.


    Xi Meng has seen many beautiful women.


    But this was the first time she saw such a cool, charming and sexy woman as Li mufei.


    Such a woman, if put in ancient times, is a proper evil woman.


    I don''t know how much voltage I bring with me, but I winked at her, and she felt electrified.


    Oh, my God.


    This is the right queen.


    The rhythm of all men and women


    Xi Meng felt that he was going to be attracted to a woman.


    Just as she was looking at Li mufei, her heart was about to beat wildly, a big hand suddenly reached her eyes, then covered her and turned around.


    Xi Meng''s face was suddenly turned by Li Tian. She was confused and asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Tianyi''s face was very gloomy. He leaned over her ear and said, "don''t show that obsessive look at other women in front of your man."Li Tianyi said, did not forget to throw a warning look at each other''s Li mufei.


    Signal her enough, don''t tease his woman too much.


    Li mufei raises her chin to Li Tian.


    A face of provocation, don''t be too angry.


    Men''s warm breath spit in the cochlea, hot, some provocative.


    Xi Meng subconsciously don''t start.


    But my heart is speechless.


    Li Tianyi is really a vinegar bucket. He eats all the vinegar of old and young men and women!


    ¡­¡­


    After eating, those collateral scattered scattered, walk of walk.


    The old house is left with Li Tianyi, Xi Meng, Li mufei and the old man.


    They sat on the sofa in the living room chatting about their daily life.


    Xi Meng also knows that the beautiful girl is Li Tianyi''s cousin.


    I have to say that the genes of the Li family are really powerful.


    Li Tianyi is so beautiful.


    And Li mufei is long like a goblin, the country, I do not know how many men bow for her.


    "Old three, your daughter-in-law is not bad."


    Li mufei gracefully folded her legs, holding a fruit fork in her hand, with a small apple on the fork.


    After that, she bit the apple into her mouth and chewed it gracefully.


    Li Tianyi sits beside Xi Meng. After hearing Li mufei''s words, he just gives her a light look.


    No words.


    Li mufei seems to have been used to him, but she doesn''t feel angry.


    Seeing that Li Tianyi ignored herself, she looked at Xi Meng and said, "third daughter-in-law, why don''t you abandon third daughter-in-law and follow me."


    "Cough -"


    Xi Meng was choked.


    Li Tian stretched out his hand and followed Xi Meng''s back, while staring at Li mufei coldly.


    Li mufei shrugs innocently.


    It''s none of her business.


    How did she know her sister-in-law was so unruly.


    Looking at Xi mengke''s face, the old man turned red. He couldn''t help looking at Li mufei and said, "Feifei, look at you. You''ve scared the little dream."


    Xi Meng heard the old man''s words, inexplicably want to cry.


    She was not frightened -


    she was just shocked by Li mufei''s amazing words.


    Li mufei took the old man''s arm and said coquettishly, "grandfather, how can I have it?"


    Then she said to Xi Meng, "how''s your sister-in-law?"


    Xi Meng Shun tone, nodded, "I''m ok."

 Chapter 383

    Li mufei leaned against the old man''s shoulder and rubbed like a kitten. "Grandpa, you see, my sister-in-law also said she was OK."


    The old man couldn''t stand Li mufei''s sugar coated bullets, and soon he laughed, "OK, grandpa didn''t say anything about you. You''re trying to be coquettish with your grandfather, as if you don''t grow up, and you''re not afraid of Xiaomeng laughing at you. "


    "No, No. I like my grandfather best. "


    Li mufei is more charming than a little girl.


    It''s really that the bones are soft.


    It''s so lethal.


    Xi Meng looks at Li mufei leaning on the old man''s shoulder. Naturally she looks charming and envies him.


    This is a family.


    Happy, happy.


    "Sister, you will be twenty-eight at the end of the new year?"


    Li Tianyi suddenly asks Li mufei.


    Li mufei nodded and said, "yes, yes, what''s the matter?"


    Li Tianyi looked at her scornfully, Tucao: "all twenty-eight, and make complaints about Grandpa''s spoiled."


    Li mufei heard, immediately angry, she took up a pillow, directly lost in the past, "go to you!"


    Damn old three, dare to laugh at her!


    Li Tian side of the head, pillow from his shoulder through the past, and then fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Li mufei lost another past.


    As a result


    Hit Xi Meng.


    Li mufei and Li Tianyi are stunned.


    The old man laughed unkindly.


    Xi Meng looks at the pillow that falls on the leg from his face, and looks at the old man who is amused, but pulls his lips.


    Grandfather even laughed -


    I have no conscience.


    There are Li Tianyi and Li mufei, who seem to be chuckling.


    Xi Meng sighed.


    Did she get shot lying down?


    That''s good.


    The third is married.


    Grandfather can be relieved at last.


    And she


    Seems to think of some people, some things, Li mufei''s eyes, not from dim a lot.


    Happy new year to you from afar.


    ¡­¡­


    "What for?"


    Xi Meng pushes Li Tian to come over, ready to move his lips.


    This man is really sunny at any time.


    My sister is watching!


    "Little dream, it''s twelve o''clock. I''ll kiss you for a year."


    Li Tianyi pressed her head and turned around.


    Xi Meng was forced to turn his head and look at Li Tian''s thin lips.


    I really want to bite him.


    But looking at the antique clock on the wall counting down.


    She suddenly became a little nervous and even expectant.


    Kiss for a year


    That''s nice.


    It''s like they''ve been together for a long time.


    Before the bell rings, Li Tianyi kisses her lips accurately.


    And Li mufei sees the couple kissing in the corner of her eyes.


    It''s like


    Curse!


    New year''s Eve.


    What''s wrong with doing!


    Single dog abuse!


    What a black heart.


    Cover the heart that is hit hard, ashy left the living room.


    And in the living room, they were still there, kissing.


    In front of such a large French window, a bunch of super big fireworks bang, brilliant blooming in the dark blue sky.


    In the city under the fireworks, there are many young couples, who are hugging and kissing selflessly.


    -


    the new year passed like this.


    Xi Meng is twenty-one.


    And Li Tianyi is twenty-seven.


    It''s their first year together.


    As they get along with each other, their feelings seem to get deeper and deeper.


    After the new year, Xi Meng officially entered the internship stage.


    From now on, she will also become a social class person.


    The first day of the internship.


    Xi Meng was ready early in the morning.


    Li Ji takes Xi Meng to the downstairs of Huijing building and leaves.


    In the elevator, unfortunately, Xi Meng meets Su Wen, who is also here to report.


    The moment Su Wen saw Xi Meng, her face was black.


    She asked Ximeng, "how did you come? Didn''t you abstain? "


    Su Wen has a sense of crisis.


    You know, she just picked up a bargain.


    But even if it was picked up, she was not willing to return it.


    When she saw Xi Meng, her first intuition was that Huaxi wanted to give her the quota. How could she be calm?Xi Meng coldly hooked his lips, "can''t you come if you abstain? I can come by my strength. "


    This should belong to her, but there are villains in the bad, just let Su Wen pick up a cheap.


    She can come, can''t she?


    It''s ridiculous.


    Xi Meng is not a proud person, but Su Wen''s face as if she can''t come to stimulate her, she didn''t hold back, said to fight back.


    "What about strength? It''s not the same. As for people, sometimes luck is the winner. "


    Su Wen pretends not to care.


    "Yes? I hope you can always be so lucky. "


    Xi Meng smiles.


    She never felt that she had lost. She had the strength. Even if she could not enter Huaxi this year, who could guarantee that she would not enter next year?


    Her goal has always been clear, and she is working hard for it.


    She firmly believes that efforts may not necessarily succeed, but failure is inevitable.


    As long as she keeps going forward, she will go forward bravely as to whether the road ahead is smooth or thorny.


    Ding Dong -


    the elevator stops on the 18th floor.


    Xi Meng and Su Wen walk out of the elevator together.


    They came to the personnel department together. The Minister of personnel department told them their jobs in the future, and then led them to assign jobs.


    Interns are not qualified to design clothes for guests.


    To put it bluntly, an intern can only be a little assistant.


    Xi Meng and Su Wen were assigned as assistants to two famous designers in the studio.


    The designer Xi Meng follows is Gao Tongtong, the design master of the men''s wear column in the studio. Everyone has to call her Gao Jie.


    Gao Tongtong is an extremely proud person. She is infatuated with her own design.


    He is very strict with his designers.


    Basically, the designers who were assigned to Gao Tongtong''s hands, eight out of ten, were all pressed to death. They basically had no way to get ahead. They could only be a busboy at Gao Tongtong''s feet.


    And Gao Tongtong learns that Xi Meng is not only gifted in design, but also someone has pushed it in backstage.


    There is no good face for Xi Meng.


    "Are you the new intern?"


    Gao Tongtong points to Xi Meng with pride and disdain.


    Xi Meng nodded, "yes."


    Gao Tongtong waved, "OK, since I''m here for practice, let''s start from the lower level."


    Xi dream slightly Leng for a while, to Gao Tongtong mouth so-called low level some don''t understand.


    Finally, Gao Tongtong''s assistant took her to the warehouse and told her that it was necessary to count the list of goods to be shipped today.


    Xi Meng looks at the clothes in the warehouse


    Finally, I understand that the so-called low level in Gao Tongtong''s words is nothing more than a warehouse


    On the first day of the final internship, Xi Meng stayed in the warehouse and counted the clothes to be shipped.


    Nothing, just a little bit.


    At the end of the day, Xi Meng was just tired to be a dog.


    I went back to Emperor Wan in the evening.


    Directly the whole person collapsed on the sofa, even don''t want to eat.


    I don''t want to move my fingers.


    I''m really tired


    As soon as Li Tian came back, he saw a lazy woman paralyzed on the sofa. He couldn''t help picking her eyebrows and came to Xi Meng in a wheelchair.


    He reached out and pulled her mousse, which covered her cheek, behind her ear and asked her, "why don''t you go to dinner?"


    Xi Meng looked at Li Tianyi and sighed, "tired."


    She tries on more than 200 clothes a day, but she is not as tired as she is today.


    She probably knew that she had been punished.


    But what can she do.


    The workplace is a place with deep water. If she can''t even eat this grievance, what can she talk about success?


    So no matter how tired she is, she will still go to work tomorrow.


    Li Tianyi holds Xi Meng up from the sofa and directly to the dining table.


    He carefully replied, "according to the bodyguard''s reply, the young lady was sent to the warehouse to count the clothes all day."


    Li Tianyi held his chin tightly and asked coldly, "is this the necessary work for Huaxi interns?"


    Guan Yan shook his head, "it''s not, it''s arranged by the top."


    "However, the young lady was sent to Gao Tongtong''s hands. Gao Tongtong was an arrogant person. Seeing that her talent was higher than her, she was still airborne. Naturally, she couldn''t take a fancy to her, so she used it to suppress her."


    "Gao Tongtong?"


    Li Tianyi unexpectedly felt that the name was a little familiar.


    Guan Yan timely remind, "young master this year all suits are designed by her."


    Li Tian immediately remembered that his suit was designed by such a narrow-minded man. He felt a chill and dislike."I immediately lost all my clothes and rearranged the designer."


    Guan Yan immediately nodded, "yes! I''ll arrange it now. "


    Then Guan Yan would go down.


    Just as he was about to walk out of his study, Li Tianyi suddenly called him, "wait a minute."


    Guan Yan turned and looked at his young master. Li Tianyi continued: "try to make that designer come to the group tomorrow with a little dream."


    "Young master, what is this


    Guan Yan''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Just do it."


    Li Tianyi didn''t explain what he did to Guan Yan.


    The woman who bullied him?


    Oh


    See how he teaches her to be a human tomorrow!


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Xi Meng called Gao Tongtong as soon as he arrived at Gong Li.


    Xi Meng knocked on Gao Tongtong''s office door and went in, "elder sister Gao, are you looking for me?"


    Gao Tongtong looks at Xi Meng''s clothes, which are actually the latest models of Huaxi this year, with indescribable jealousy in her heart.


    She knew a little about the story of marriage replacement which was a sensation in the city at that time.


    She disdained the vain woman most.


    You can do anything for money.


    Now it''s only through the back door that we enter Huaxi. It''s not a good thing.


    She disdained to pick eyebrows, said: "ready, with me to M.S. a trip."


    Xi Meng Leng Leng, but he didn''t ask much and nodded.


    "All right."


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Meng followed Gao Tongtong to M.S headquarters.


    Unexpectedly, it was found that the headquarters of M.S. was on the 50th floor of Huijing building.


    No, to be exact, it''s more than 50 floors. It''s all M.S. territory.


    Originally thought that the downstairs is already magnificent, but now into the M.S. interior, Xi Meng just know that there are people outside, there is heaven outside.


    M. The interior decoration of S is probably the best among all the enterprises in China.


    Xi dream like a small civilian mistakenly broke into the palace in general, can''t help looking around.


    When Gao Tongtong saw Xi Meng, she looked east and West like Grandma Liu.


    Immediately disdain said: "civilians are civilians, like never seen the world, what good-looking?"


    Although the mouth says Xi dream like this, but Gao Tongtong himself can''t cover up the excitement in the heart, the eyes look around from time to time.

 Chapter 384

    This is her first visit to M.S.


    I don''t know what Mr. mousse is looking for.


    Do you feel satisfied with her suit and want to meet her?


    Think of here, Gao Tongtong''s corners of the mouth can''t stop rising, that eyes, full of joy.


    Xi Meng listened to Gao Tongtong''s words, instantly lowered his head, but saw that Gao Tongtong was more like a person who had never seen the world.


    She couldn''t hold back for a moment, secretly rolled a big white eye, the corner of her mouth raised a trace of scorn.


    What about her?


    First put away her exaggerated expression, and then laugh at her, OK?


    Who is more like a stranger?


    Xi Meng''s heart is speechless.


    Under the guidance of the front desk, Xi Meng and Gao Tongtong are taken to the reception hall on the 98th floor.


    Xi dream is about to sit down, but Gao Tongtong reaches out and stops her, "Xi dream, you just stand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Butt almost sat on the sofa seat dream helpless had to get up and stand on the side.


    Looking at Gao Tongtong''s expression of "you are a little intern, what are you qualified to sit with her?" Xi Meng really scratched her face.


    But who let her be her superior.


    Forget it.


    Patience passed.


    The glass door of the reception hall opens automatically.


    Then, two secretaries came in and waited on both sides of the door.


    At the same time, outside the door, a man with a silver mask, about 1.9 meters tall, came in with a strong and domineering air.


    He wore a well tailored black suit with a white shirt underneath, a black striped tie on top, and trousers of the same color on the bottom.


    There was a pair of polished handmade leather shoes under his feet.


    Man''s aura is amazing. His manners are full of pride and elegance.


    Although can''t see the man''s face, but vaguely can feel the man''s extraordinary.


    In particular, his model like figure is the hormone of walking.


    Xi Meng was attracted by the proportion of the man''s body, eyes, involuntarily glanced at the man''s pair of seemingly one meter eight long legs.


    How tall


    This is Xi Meng''s first cognition.


    What long legs


    This is Xi Meng''s second cognition.


    The temperament is really good


    This is Xi Meng''s third cognition.


    Gao Tongtong is also awed by men''s powerful aura.


    Looking at the man for a long time did not come back to God.


    Although you can''t see a man''s face, you can tell from his figure that he is not old, at least not middle-aged.


    Gao Tongtong can''t help imagining how amazing and beautiful the face under the mask is.


    The handsome and extraordinary face, the excellent body shape, such a powerful aura, everywhere is full of noble and elegant temperament.


    Such a perfect man is her prince charming.


    Gao Tongtong thinks deeply.


    "Miss Gao, this is our president."


    The secretary is introducing.


    Gao Tongtong didn''t know, so he looked at mousse, his eyes were puzzled, "what do you mean?"


    Mousse''s secretary kindly reminded, "my president means Miss Gao, your design is too bad."


    Xi Meng almost didn''t laugh when he heard the Secretary''s words.


    The Secretary of moose is very direct.


    Gao Tongtong''s face became very ugly. She looked at mousse and said, "Mr. mousse, do you have any misunderstanding about me?"


    "Misunderstanding?" Mousse sneered and called to his secretary on the left, "Xiao Yang."


    The Secretary named Xiao Yang immediately came forward, handed the photo in his hand to Gao Tongtong, and said, "Miss Gao, your design really has no characteristics. It''s all over the street!"


    "When my president wore your suit to meet guests, he accidentally bumped his shirt with a customer, which almost became a joke!"


    Looking at the photo in Xiao Yang''s hand, Gao Tongtong''s face was very pale. She shook her head in disbelief and stepped back. "It''s impossible."


    "My design is unique. How can I collide with others?"


    Xiao Yang angrily stares at Gao Tongtong, "Miss Gao means that our president has wronged you!"


    "No, no, no..." Gao Tongtong quickly denied, "I didn''t mean that. I... "


    "Enough, no more, Miss Gao."


    "In a word, I''ll call you here today as long as I want to tell you."


    "From today on, my president''s customized suit in Huaxi doesn''t need you to design it."


    "No..." Gao Tongtong panicked, subconsciously reached out to drag mousse, "Mr. mousse, this must be a misunderstanding, I can explain."


    Mousse is the biggest list in her hand. If she doesn''t have this big list, she''ll be happy.Her title as the first designer of Huaxi will have to be replaced!


    Mousse stepped back in disgust, but he was still touched by Gao Tongtong. His sharp eyes were burning with anger. He said: "get rid of me!" as he untied his clothes


    Then he threw the suit coat that Gao Tongtong had touched into the trash can


    Xi Meng looked at this scene, and his mouth slightly puffed. This mousse is really amazing


    Because Gao Tongtong touched his sleeve, he even threw away the whole dress.


    But it''s humiliating Gao Tongtong''s rhythm!


    Xi Meng subconsciously looks at Gao Tongtong, and sees her white face, a burst of pale, very ugly.


    Stains


    Think of Gao Tongtong come in that elated look, and then see her now look, it is two extremes.


    Xi Meng laughs unkindly in his heart.


    Secretly praised mousse''s behavior.


    old fellow!


    How handsome!


    But she''s the best man.


    Think of their own men, Xi dream can not help but chuckle.


    Finally, Gao Tongtong was dragged out by two secretaries


    Xi Meng slowly follows behind, feeling her nose awkwardly, so what is she doing here


    She felt like she was coming to the theatre.


    I have to say that seeing Gao Tongtong abused, she feels very cool in her heart. What''s the matter?


    Let her have a good time.


    Got slapped in the face.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you looking at! You say, are you looking at my joke


    Gao Tongtong, who is driven out of M.S., immediately spreads Qi on Xi Meng''s head.


    Looking at her own embarrassment, in seeing Xi Meng''s calmness, she was not angry at all.


    Gao Tongtong raised her hand to slap Xi Meng, "you are a little intern, what qualifications to laugh at me!"


    Looking at the falling palm, Xi Meng''s eyes flashed a glimmer of dark light. She grabbed Gao Tongtong''s falling hand, and the cold on her face was very obvious. "Elder sister Gao, I''m not your outlet. You have to be angry. Please don''t blame me!"


    How can she bully her at work? She can''t bear it.


    But she wants to get from other people''s anger on her body, she is not wood, obediently let her hit!


    Not to mention being beaten, the man in charge of her family will scold her for being stupid, and she will not let herself be innocent!


    Mercilessly a jilt, directly will Gao Tongtong fall to the ground.


    She looked down at Gao Tongtong, with a dark cold light in her eyes, "elder sister Gao, I advise you not to be too arrogant, not everyone will let you bully me!"


    "You


    Gao Tongtong did not expect Xi Meng to dare to do this to her.


    His face is even more ugly, "Xi Meng, you are not afraid that I will drive you out of Huaxi!"


    Xi Meng smelled the speech and laughed disapprovingly, "elder sister Gao, do you think Huaxi is opened by your family? You said, "open me, open me?"


    She''s afraid of her?


    Before, she just thought that she was a senior and a superior, so she asked her to go to the warehouse to check. She had no objection.


    But now she has vented her anger on her head. If she doesn''t resist, won''t she become a receiver?


    Besides, as long as she does well in her work, she dares to say that Huaxi will not be opened casually.


    After all, Huaxi''s reputation is so good that she believes it is fair.


    What''s more, Gao Tongtong lost the big list of mousse, and she couldn''t protect herself.


    You mean to threaten her?


    Without paying attention to Gao Tongtong, Xi Meng takes a taxi to Gong Li.


    Gaotongtong see seat dream dare to bully her, the heart is extremely angry.


    She got up from the ground, snorted angrily, and twisted her butt toward the parking lot.


    "If I don''t want to stand up and be beaten, I don''t respect her. Then I have nothing to say."


    "I can only say that I have to live up to my parents and not be beaten for nothing.


    If the director thinks it''s wrong for me to resist, he can punish me. I won''t say anything


    Looking at Ximeng, Huaxi''s eyes were a little surprised, but she couldn''t help laughing at her words.


    She laughed. "What? In your eyes, I''d like to talk to someone who doesn''t know what''s wrong? "


    "That''s not true. I''ve long heard that the director is a person who doesn''t know what to do. That''s why I dare to talk to you like this. Please don''t think I''m presumptuous. "


    Xi Meng said without affectation.


    Xi Meng''s sincerity is pleasing. Huaxi can''t help but treat her differently.


    She has seen her entries. I have to say that she is a rare design genius. It''s a pity that she missed the exhibition time during the competition.Before that, she thought about whether to give her another place to recruit her. After all, she didn''t want to miss a talent, and she didn''t want to have more powerful rivals in the future.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she had this idea, Leng Shao of M.S. mentioned her to her and said that he hoped that she could see his face and give her a chance.


    With a step, of course, she would like to.


    It''s not. She immediately contacted her headmaster and asked her to report in the new year.


    She has a premonition that this seemingly young girl may lead Huaxi to the top of fashion. She has high hopes for her.


    "Don''t worry, I know Tong Tong''s personality. She is such a person who is easy to get angry with others, but after all, she is a great general in my studio.


    Anyway, I have to give her an account.


    Well, from today on, you will be transferred to my staff for internship. "


    Xi Meng was overjoyed and grateful. "Thank you, director!"


    It''s her honor to learn from the former fashion design masters. It''s the best punishment. She loves it.


    Huaxi waved. "Come on, you go out and clean up and move outside my office."


    "Yes."


    Xi Meng immediately nodded with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    When I go back in the evening, Xi Meng is in a very good mood.


    To everyone is laughing.


    Lin Ma thought that something was wrong with her face. Why did she smile all the time.


    Xi Meng is not in the way of laughing back to Lin Ma, she is happy.


    When Lin Ma heard the speech, she also laughed.


    So when Li Tian came back one night, he found that the atmosphere in the villa was very warm.


    It''s like you can hear laughter everywhere you go.

 Chapter 385

    Even when I met him, the maids who were trembling and well behaved were not afraid of him and welcomed him back with a smile.


    Li Tian looks at Guan Yan one by one in a fog, and Guan Yan also looks at Li Tianyi in a fog.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw a cheerful man running towards him.


    Xi Meng happily stood there, smiling at him, "you''re back!"


    Women''s words are full of joy.


    Li Tian can''t help but pick eyebrows, thinking whether he slapped Gao Tongtong in the daytime made her so happy.


    He could not restrain the rising of the corner of his mouth and asked her, "what''s the matter? What''s so good about that? "


    Xi Meng lowered his head, seemed to be some shy smile, "from tomorrow, I can learn with my idol."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Tianyi felt that an arrow pierced his heart. He was cool in his heart and good at poking his heart.


    He spared no effort to abuse her, and finally made her and her idol


    It''s not a normal heart jam.


    He could not help pursing the rising corners of his mouth, and there was a deep resentment in his eyes.


    "That''s why you''re so happy?"


    He did not give up asked.


    Xi Meng nodded like pecking rice, "yes, yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems that he has made up another knife, and his heart is bleeding.


    Li Tianyi pursed his lips and turned his wheelchair over the woman without saying a word.


    I don''t want to pay attention to this heartless little woman.


    It''s too much.


    He needs to be quiet.


    Looking at Li Tianyi ignoring himself like this, Xi Meng opens his mouth in surprise, scratching his head for unknown reasons. What''s the matter?


    He''s not happy?


    Forget it. I''m in a good mood. I don''t care about him.


    Xi Meng recovers her beautiful mood and goes into the kitchen humming a ditty.


    This happy little song fell into Li Tianyi''s ears, directly causing three serious injuries.


    He pursed the corners of his mouth discontentedly, and his mood was not beautiful.


    Guan Yan followed them all the time. He saw the young master''s expression and sighed helplessly.


    Young master, young master, since you fell in love, have your IQ been fed to the dog?


    The young lady didn''t know that it was you. How could she know what good things you had done today?


    It is said that a woman in love is a fool. If you want him to say that a young master in love is more stupid!


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Xi Meng couldn''t sleep excitedly. He took Li Tianyi to chat with him.


    "Li Tianyi, would you like to have a chat with me?"


    Xi Meng really can''t understand Li Tianyi''s temper again.


    Well, how can you ignore her?


    Li Tianyi lies on his back on the bed with his eyes closed. He hums to the woman who constantly shakes his arm beside him.


    What are you talking about!


    Talk about her and her idol?


    He doesn''t want it!


    See Li Tianyi or ignore himself, Xi Meng can''t help but pull the man''s arm open, the whole person fell on his chest, small hand into his bathrobe, in his strong texture poked, "I know you haven''t slept, you accompany me to talk!"


    She deliberately rowed there, just want Li Tianyi can''t help but talk to her.


    At the fingertips of women, Li Tianyi''s breathing became heavier.


    He held the woman''s finger, opened his eyes, looked down at her, and asked her, "play with fire, isn''t it?"


    Xi Meng knew as early as when Li Tian''s breath became heavy that he could not stand it, and he would talk to him.


    She raised her chin, somewhat provocative said: "who played with fire, I am playing with you."


    She was a little flustered.


    I can''t help counseling, "that Li Tianyi Let''s sleep... "


    She was wrong.


    She shouldn''t have provoked him.


    Can she regret it now.


    "Sleep?"


    Li Tianyi low smile, a pull her up, separate sitting on the waist, looking at her, eyes deep fiery, irresistible said: "serve your man, you have to sleep."


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Meng exclaimed, but was sealed with a kiss by Li Tianyi, so all the exclamations were swallowed back to his stomach.


    All night long, Xi Meng was in the middle of fire and water, which was too frustrating.


    When she felt that she was about to die, the man finally let her go


    -


    when Xi Meng got up in the morning, his back hurt and he almost fell to his knees.


    Holding her aching waist, she scolded Li Tian in and out of her heart.


    That old Li Ji, where on earth come so many patterns!


    SayBut this time, her waist is almost broken!


    I can''t believe that The most important thing is, what''s more, she still


    Ah


    I''m so ashamed.


    Xi Meng covers his hot face and leaves the bedroom as if running for his life.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dining room.


    As soon as Li Tian sat there, the corners of his mouth kept rising. The maids around him could not help but marvel. The young master seems to be in a good mood!


    I think the young lady didn''t do much last night.


    When Xi Meng held her waist down, the maids'' eyes were more self-evident and ambiguous.


    It seems that the young lady was really tired last night?


    This walk, all have to support the waist, really strange people distressed.


    Xi Meng naturally didn''t know what the maids thought.


    All she knew was that her waist was aching and her stomach was starving.


    He sat down on one side of the table and looked at the corner of the man''s complacent mouth, hoping to be kicked.


    Damned man, you know how to crush her, you know how to enjoy it!


    What a leg wreck!


    I know how to bully her, Wuwu


    Xi Meng hummed in his heart and decided to sleep in separate rooms from tonight!


    "Come on, eat more and make up for it."


    The man kindly gave her a pig kidney.


    Xi dream a see that pig waist son, think of last night that shameful picture, suddenly gas of stare him one eye, "fill your head!"


    Li Tianyi chuckles, shamelessly says: "it''s not me who makes efforts, so I don''t have to make up for it."


    Xi Meng gritted his teeth and cried, "Li! Twilight! Cold


    "Shut up, you special!"


    She put half an egg in his mouth.


    Li Tianyi holds the egg that she clip to come over, the look in the eyes is more meaningful, "small dream, is reminding me to want to fill more there?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The trough!


    This man!


    Xi Meng is about to kneel.


    She just picked an egg!


    Since he


    Xi Mengqi''s head was smoking, and he kept panting, and his chest was constantly up and down.


    "Here, I''ll help you with your luck."


    The man reached out and pressed it.


    Xi Meng suddenly cried, "ah Li Tianyi, you are shameless. Where do you press? "


    Li Tianyi looked at the place where he pressed his hand, and said solemnly: -- Ah


    Xi Meng looked at Li Tianyi''s hand and said, "you press Is that right? "


    "Isn''t it?" Li Tianyi doubts pick eyebrow, innocent again pressed, "Oh, really press wrong."


    "Sorry for the mistake."


    He said that he had moved his hands, as if he had been shocked to feel that he had pressed the wrong button.


    Xi Meng doesn''t know what to say about this man.


    Li Tianyi''s cheekiness can refresh her understanding of him!


    She flicked away the man''s suspected hand and said, "just pretend you are! Big s wolf


    Eat a few breakfast, Xi dream is really can''t stand the man that cheap look, go to work.


    ¡­¡­


    To Gong Li, Xi Meng found that people in the studio look at her eyes have changed.


    Xi Meng pursed her lips.


    I don''t know why people look at her like this.


    Gao Tongtong stood outside her office, arms in both hands, staring at her angrily, "Xi Meng, you can ah you!"


    Gao Tongtong''s face turned green.


    She didn''t expect that Xi Meng was so resourceful that she met with Mu Si yesterday, but today she took over Mu Si''s list.


    You know, the reason why she is so famous is that she has mousse in her hand!


    In the past six months, which one of mousse''s suits was not made by her.


    But now, the director gave the list of mousse to Xi Menglai!


    How can she swallow this breath!


    Originally lost the list of mousse, she just lost a big alligator, but now the list of mousse has been transferred to Ximeng.


    Isn''t this an indirect claim that Ximeng has replaced her as a personal designer of mousse?


    Xi dream is roared by Gao Tongtong inexplicably, she speechless look to her, "don''t know where I offended the elder?"


    "Where have you offended me?" Gao Tongtong directly angry smile, her face ferocious, "you robbed my customer, you still have the face to ask me how you offended me?"


    "I rob your clients? Are you kidding me


    Xi Meng was even more confused.


    She is an intern. How can she rob her clients?


    Isn''t this man crazy?


    "Just pretend to be you!" Gao Tongtong is really angry, but Xi dream this pair of cheap also sell good face.Indignant into his office, but also the door vigorously left.


    Bang, almost didn''t scare Xi Meng''s little heart out of illness.


    Xi Meng touched his chest, looked at several colleagues who were still looking at her, and frowned gently.


    This morning, everyone has become so strange?


    It''s like she''s done something really big.


    It''s incredible.


    Just when Ximeng thought everyone was weird, he saw Huaxi''s secretary find her and said to her:


    "Ximeng, the director has something to ask for you. Please follow me


    Xi Meng didn''t doubt that he was there, so he followed him quickly.


    Huaxi changed a sitting posture, looked at her, deep eyes said: "little dream, you know, a designer, no matter how difficult, must overcome."


    "To tell you the truth, I have great expectations for you in my heart. That''s why I made an exception to let you, as an intern, take over the list this time."


    "The taste of mousse is very high. Tongtong''s design was good before.


    I don''t know if it''s been such a big mistake in the past six months because people have gone with the wind when they become famous. "


    "To save Mr. mousse, I need breakthrough talents, and you are the one I want."


    "Little dream, let it go. I''m sure that with your design, Mr. mousse will look at it differently. "


    In the end, Xi Meng didn''t say anything, so he was dizzy by Huaxi''s words.


    Even out of the director''s office, the whole person is light.


    Ximeng can''t believe that she is going to design clothes for the famous Mr. mousse.


    She couldn''t help pinching her hand and said, "Oh, hiss -"


    it hurts. It''s not a dream!


    "Look, that''s Ximeng!


    It is said that Xi Meng married a disabled person for his sister for money.


    I can''t believe she''s very tactful.


    But it''s an intern who is qualified to design clothes for Mr. mousse. "


    "No, I heard the conversation between Gao Jie and the director.


    "It''s said that the other party refused to cooperate with Gao Jie. It seems that Gao Jie''s suit designed for Mr. moss has collided with others.


    So in a fit of anger, Mr. mousse has to change his sister Gao. "

 Chapter 386

    "Although Gao Jie made a mistake, it''s reasonable to be replaced, but Ximeng is an intern. Why should she design clothes for Mr. mousse?


    I don''t know what the director thinks. He will hand over such an important customer to Xi Meng, and I''m not afraid of destroying Huaxi''s reputation. "


    "You may not know. I heard that Xi Meng was able to work as an intern in Huaxi.


    It was Leng Shao, the artistic director of M.S., who asked the director for a place in person. "


    "Xi Meng and Leng Shao?"


    "No? Isn''t it said that Xi Meng married Li Tianyi? How can it be related to lengshao? "


    "Who knows? Maybe it''s an extramarital affair. After all, lengshao is so romantic. Maybe his wife is more interesting to play with? "


    Several colleagues murmured in a low voice. Seeing Ximeng coming here, they immediately closed their mouths.


    Xi Meng ignored those people and went back to his job.


    Xi Meng checked some things about mousse on the Internet. Unexpectedly, he found that this man is very mysterious.


    There are no photos of him on the Internet.


    Let alone gossip.


    I only know that mousse founded M.S. overseas five years ago, but it was listed in China only one year ago.


    No one has ever seen him, let alone his age. It is said that every time he appears, he must wear a silver mask.


    It is said that mousse may be a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s. It is also said that mousse is ugly and doesn''t want to show his face to others.


    In a word, mousse is mysterious.


    It''s so mysterious that no one has ever seen him, and no one knows his family background.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Meng tries to draw a draft of the suit with the figure of mousse. Unexpectedly, she feels that mousse''s figure is extremely perfect.


    As long as she remembers the figure she saw last time, she has a continuous inspiration in her mind.


    Unknowingly, she came down one day, a draft vaguely shaped.


    Just color it again.


    When she showed the design to Warsaw.


    Huaxi has been shocked, don''t know how to describe his mood at this moment.


    She has long thought that Xi Meng is a jade, but she is far more capable than she imagined!


    Only one day later, she drew the design draft, although she didn''t paint it.


    But the style of the clothes has been drawn, especially her painting skill is very good, the manuscript also shows the face of a man with a mask.


    "Little dream, you are so wonderful!"


    Huaxi returned to his senses and could not help grabbing Ximeng''s shoulder and kissing her on the cheek.


    She''s so excited!


    Although Huaxi is a better brand in China, it is still a little worse than that in foreign countries. Huaxi has not made any big breakthrough for several years in a row. Now, it seems that she has seen the top of fashion behind her in this young girl. Her design is unique and amazing.


    Her stars, up to now, still amaze her eyes. When she thinks of it, she is not happy for her wise move. Fortunately, she did not let her slip away. Fortunately, she entered the Huaxi River.


    Fortunately, she met her.


    "Director, are you exaggerating?"


    Xi Meng covers the face that has been kissed by Huaxi. She really can''t feel her ecstasy.


    Is her design really so satisfying?


    That she was so happy.


    "No exaggeration, no exaggeration." Huaxi waved his hand and said seriously, "little dream, you are my star of tomorrow!


    Follow elder sister to mix, elder sister guarantees you to walk in the fashion front end in the future, become the focal point under the light


    Xi Meng looked at the way that Huaxi wanted to make her popular. He couldn''t help laughing, "the director will cover me in the future."


    Who can be unhappy that life can be happy?


    Xi Meng''s heart is very happy and gratified to be so sure by his idol.


    Huaxi familiar embrace her shoulder, is very close to say, "what director, strange dead, later called sister."


    Xi Meng cried with a smile, "yes, elder sister."


    This girl, why didn''t she find her voice so sweet before?


    I was almost cried by her sister, but I''m really hopeless.


    Huaxi couldn''t help but look at the girl in front of her with wet eyes. She once again sighed that she was young. How nice!


    "Hee hee..."


    Xi Meng giggled at Huaxi happily.


    When you smile, your eyebrows and eyes are curved, like the crescent moon. There are two shallow pear vortices on both sides of the corner of your mouth. The exposed eight teeth are neat and white, like the spring breeze, which warms the heart and is very infectious.


    After dinner, Xi Meng went upstairs.


    Xi Meng spent the whole night in his study, revising the design draft.And there is a new inspiration, she even sprouted to the suit each painted matching tie, instantly make the dress to a higher level.


    A good suit is often destroyed by people who don''t wear a tie. That''s why she thought of matching the suit with a suitable tie.


    In this way, customers don''t need to waste time looking for the right tie to match the suit.


    As soon as Li Tianyi lies on the bed, looking at the mobile phone, it shows that it''s 10:30, but his little woman hasn''t come back to the room.


    He could not help but feel a sense of being left out.


    This little woman has been practicing for less than a few days, and she is busier than him.


    If you become a regular in the future, don''t you even have time to sleep?


    From the bed back to the wheelchair, turning the wheelchair to the study.


    When Li Tianyi went in, the little woman was sitting at the other end of the desk, absorbed in the painting.


    Her long hair was loosely tied into a bunch, so casually pinned on her left shoulder.


    The white neck looks slender and beautiful, the soft facial contour looks gentle and tender, and the big face is absorbed in looking at the table, not disturbed by his arrival.


    She seems to be immersed in her own world and doesn''t care about the outside interference.


    Li Tianyi just sat at the door of the study, looking at the delicate figure in the dim light, his eyes became more and more gentle.


    When she is quiet, she looks very gentle and gentle.


    This woman seems to have many faces.


    When she was happy, she was smiling and her eyebrows were bent, showing eight big teeth, like a silly girl.


    When not happy, bulging face, like a little goldfish.


    When blowing hair, like a kitten, one does not pay attention to it, it will come back and bite you.


    Li Tianyi looked at it like that, as if he didn''t like to let go the slightest bit to appreciate the beautiful picture of a woman.


    Maybe the man''s eyes are too hot, Xi Meng can''t help but raise his head, just with the man at the door on the line of sight.


    Looking at the door of the room, Li Tianyi, sitting in a wheelchair, was stunned. He put down his pen and asked, "how did you come?"


    Li Tianyi turned his wheelchair and came to her, "let me see how busy my little wife is."


    Xi Meng subconsciously looked at the antique clock in his study, and saw that it was almost eleven o''clock. He was startled, "my God, is it eleven o''clock already?"


    Then he took a look at the draft of the tie, which was almost finished. He quickly picked up the brush, and without saying a word, he had to continue.


    "Draw what picture."


    Li Tian pressed Xi Meng''s hand one by one, threw her paintbrush back to the table, carried it to her shoulder, and said, "go to sleep honestly!"


    "Ah..."


    Xi Meng screams wildly and kicks his legs wildly.


    "Li Tianyi, please let me down! I''ll be ready in a minute


    Seeing that the woman still wanted to go back to the painting, Li Tian clapped angrily, "be honest!"


    Bang, not to mention how loud.


    Suddenly was patted, Xi Meng immediately confused.


    Then the reaction came over what the man did, suddenly red face, even ears are red!


    She directly hit Li Tianyi on the back, "Li Tianyi, you are shameless!"


    "How could you..."


    Xi Meng really wants to scratch him!


    I can''t believe I photographed her!


    How can he pat her? She hasn''t been beaten since she was a child, even if it''s just a gentle pat!


    This is not light and not heavy strength, more people feel ashamed, OK!


    "If you move around again, believe it or not, I will deal with you on the spot?"


    Li Tianyi low threat way.


    Xi Meng suddenly Yan down, lying on Li Tianyi''s shoulder, a face not open mulberry pursed.


    Asshole!


    Big bastard, you know how to bully her!


    A dream will be left in the soft bed, Li Tianyi this slowly up the body, jumped to the bed.


    As soon as Xi Mengren got to bed, he immediately got up from the bed and tried to slip away.


    "Why don''t you try one?"


    The man''s gloomy words rang out from behind her.


    Xi Meng second counsels, stops body, but has no courage to turn back.


    She really doesn''t want to face this bed.


    As soon as she saw the bed, she would think of the picture of children last night.


    "Lie down for me."


    Li Tianyi has been lying on the bed, reached out and patted the position beside him, indicating that the woman should come and lie down quickly.


    Xi Meng continued to turn his back to him and faltered, "Li Tianyi, from today on, let''s sleep in separate rooms for a few days."


    Li Tianyi''s face sank suddenly, "what do you say?"


    Xi Meng took a deep breath. Then he turned to look at Li Tianyi and said, "I said, let''s sleep in separate rooms for a few days.""Oh..."


    Li Tian a smile, smile gloomy, cold frightening, "you want to sleep with me?"


    "You have the guts to say it again!"


    He growled.


    This damned woman wants to sleep with him!


    He really wants to kill her!


    Xi dream was Li Tian a roar of careful dirty tremble, but a see this bed, think of the man last night so much, she cried for him, he would not let go.


    She can''t help but have some confidence, not afraid of death, said: "I said to sleep in separate rooms!"


    He thought he was loud, she was afraid of him!


    Who made him go so far last night that she walked strangely today. She saw the strange eyes of the maids looking at her.


    She was almost ashamed to dig a hole in.


    Whatever you say, she won''t sleep with him tonight.


    "Come here for me!"


    Li Tianyi is really mad.


    Don''t you just let her draw?


    That''s why she wants to sleep with him!


    "I don''t know."


    Xi Meng has found out that this man is a paper tiger. The more fierce he is, the more afraid she is.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Tian''s forehead is blue and blue. He really wants to grab this woman and beat her. She dares to challenge him.


    Looking at her, he gasped and asked her, "because I won''t let you draw, you''re going to sleep with me?"


    Why do you always misinterpret her like this?


    Xi Meng stood up and went out.


    As soon as Li Tian saw Xi Meng, he really left.


    Not to mention the ugly face.


    He was so angry that he threw all the pillows on the ground. He threw the quilt on the ground.


    Xi Meng didn''t go far, just outside the hall, listening to the angry curse of the man.

 Chapter 387

    A trace of sadness flashed through my eyes.


    She now found that, in fact, the relationship between her and Li Tianyi seems to be sweet, but in fact, it is like a piece of paper, a poke to break.


    He has a strong and domineering personality, and she is stubborn, so it''s easy to quarrel.


    As if now, she is just a little embarrassed, want to sleep with him for a few days, after a few days will still sleep together.


    But he didn''t think so, as if she should sleep with him.


    As long as he wants, she must obey.


    Forget it.


    Both she and Li Tianyi are wrong.


    It''s very late, and she doesn''t bother to quarrel with him.


    Let him calm down and explain to him tomorrow.


    Xi Meng raised her feet and walked out of the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    This is probably the first time since the certificate was issued that the two people had to sleep in separate rooms because of a quarrel.


    In fact, none of them fell asleep that night.


    The next morning, when Xi Meng got up for breakfast, he didn''t see Li Tianyi.


    Subconsciously, she twisted her eyebrows and asked Lin Ma, "Lin Ma, hasn''t Li Tianyi come down yet?"


    Lin Ma replied: "the young master went out early in the morning."


    Xi Meng pursed her lips, and a trace of unidentified emotion flashed across her eyes, "Oh."


    Lin Ma looked at Xi Meng and thought of her young master''s cannibal expression when he went out in the morning.


    Vaguely guessed something, closed his lips, and finally said nothing.


    When Li Tianyi was away, Xi Meng was not in the mood to eat. After a few mouthfuls of porridge, he went out to work.


    Lin Ma looked at Xi Meng''s back and sighed, "it seems that the young master and the young lady have quarreled."


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Xi Meng stayed in Gongli until eight or nine o''clock every day because he was busy drawing the design draft.


    Meals are takeout.


    On returning to the villa in the evening, Li Tianyi either turned cold or ignored her.


    She wanted to explain, but Li Tianyi ignored her at all.


    Gradually, she was too lazy to explain.


    She took the initiative to talk to him, but Li Tianyi still gave her face.


    She also has self-esteem, he does not want to pay attention to her, she is also lazy to pay attention to him!


    In this way, the first cold war since their marriage, almost half a month cold.


    ¡­¡­


    After half a month, Xi Meng drew a total of eight design drafts, each style is not duplicate, there are leisure, business, different colors and different designs.


    As soon as he arrived at Gongli in the morning, Xi Meng was led to M.S. by Huaxi.


    The last time I was with Gao Tongtong, she was just a little follower. Now she comes as a designer.


    The mentality is quite different.


    Ximeng and Huaxi sit together in the reception hall, waiting for the appearance of mousse.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, mousse arrived late.


    Mousse is still wearing the silver mask that covers the whole face, but the feeling of today''s mousse to Ximeng is quite different from that of the last time.


    I don''t know if she thinks too much.


    She always felt that today''s mousse sent out a strong sense of coldness, the aura is just like a Shura field.


    Obviously can''t see the man''s facial expression, but she just has a kind of intuition, that is, the man is angry, and still very angry.


    She can''t help worrying that it''s not the right time to come.


    As soon as she saw mousse, she immediately got up and bowed to the man to show her respect.


    "Mr. mousse, we are from Huaxi studio. Today we are here to make amends for you."


    Mousse ignored Huaxi, and the eyes under his mask were as cold as ice.


    "I''m sorry for that mistake last time, Mr. mousse.


    Please give Huaxi another chance. I promise that you will like the design this time. "


    Mousse just glanced at Huaxi, but still didn''t speak.


    Instead, he walked to the opposite sofa and sat down.


    Straight legs gracefully folded together, domineering side leakage of the gas field suddenly showed.


    "Mr. moose..."


    Huaxi was about to say something, but before he finished, he was coldly interrupted by mousse.


    "What kind of capital do you have? Let me give you another chance?"


    "Don''t you think it''s humiliating for me to bump my shirt once? Well


    Mu Si''s disdainful tone annoyed Xi Meng, and she immediately stood up.


    "Mr. mousse, please don''t beat a group of people to death with a stick. Gao Jie''s mistake is her own fault. She shouldn''t let the whole Huaxi pay for it."


    "Oh..."


    Mousse looked at Ximeng and sneered. His voice was arrogant and made people want to hit people. "What are you?"


    Xi Meng suddenly blushes and is infuriated. She disproves the man."Mr. moose, I''m not something, I''m a person!"


    "Oh."


    "Well, you are a personal thing. What are you and what are your qualifications to talk to me here?"


    Mousse seems to have a grudge against her. It''s like he''s holding a machine gun and wants to stab the dead.


    Xi Meng was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    It''s the first time she''s seen a man talk so venomously?


    What do you mean she''s personal?


    Mousse waved his hand. "OK, what are you? I don''t want to know. You can get out of here if you don''t have to."


    What they say is extremely arrogant.


    "Wait, Mr. moss!"


    Huaxi didn''t want to miss this big client because of this, so he handed over the draft Xi Meng drew yesterday. "This is the design draft of Xi Meng, a new designer from Huaxi. Please have a look. You will like it."


    Mousse''s eyes glanced faintly at Huaxi, then fell on the design draft in her hand.


    Huaxi sincerely said: "just take a minute, please have a look!"


    Xi Meng also tightens his clothes and looks at Mu Si. He seems to expect him to have a look.


    As Xi Meng squatted down to pick up the design draft, he said, "how can a person like you know the hardships of a dream chaser.


    You can tear up a person''s dream as soon as you throw it away


    Mousse was standing there, listening to Ximeng''s reproach of his ruthlessness and cruelty.


    He clenched his fist, his face was dark under the mask, and his deep and cold eyes had a feeling that people could not see through.


    Xi Meng knelt on the ground, picking up one by one, "what qualifications do you have to wear my designed clothes?"


    Tears could not stop spinning from her eyes, but she did not drop a tear.


    Xi Meng''s tears were stifled.


    She told herself, don''t cry!


    She can''t cry in front of a man who doesn''t respect people at all!


    Just looking at the scattered design draft, she was heartbroken.


    On the way here, she imagined countless results, but she never thought that this man would not look at it, which would spoil her efforts.


    She is really heartache!


    It''s all her hard work and treasure. Why does he trample on her design like this.


    Huaxi also did not think that mousse would do so. Looking at Ximeng kneeling on the ground to pick up the design draft, she felt guilty.


    She shouldn''t have brought her here. She thought her design was so excellent that mousse would like it.


    But she didn''t expect that mousse would do it.


    Huaxi ignored the shelf of his own director and quickly squatted down to pick up the design drafts.


    After picking up all the design drafts one by one, Huaxi pulled Ximeng''s wrist and said to mousse.


    "Mr. mousse, if we have offended you in any way, please forgive me!


    Since you don''t like our design, let''s leave. "


    Said, Huaxi also did not have the good facial expression, directly pulls Xi dream to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in Huaxi''s car, Xi Meng finally couldn''t help but cry out with his design draft in his arms.


    "Sister Hua, what did I do wrong? Why did he humiliate me like that? Trample on my design like this? "


    Xi Meng cried hoarsely.


    Huaxi touched her head painfully, didn''t know how to comfort her, just held her in his arms.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m in such a hurry to get you out."


    Huaxi felt that she was very sorry for this new girl.


    She is so humiliated by mousse today, and I don''t know if she will fall into a psychological shadow in the future.


    Cathy sighed and sighed in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "President?"


    Xiao Yang followed mousse, trembling.


    I don''t know what bomb the president took today. First, he bombed several high-rise buildings in succession, and just made the little designer over there cry


    She has to wonder if that little designer has a grudge against her own president?


    Otherwise, why should the president humiliate others?


    "Inform the high-level of the meeting!"


    Mousse coldly dropped such a sentence and walked out of the reception hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the bad mood, the whole process of the meeting was very painful.


    Several senior executives in the conference room are looking at the big boss who keeps making cold air. They are all frightened and dare not breathe.


    Lu Xuanping sat at the bottom left of Li Tianyi. Looking at Li Tianyi who was constantly chilly, he put the tip of his tongue on the top of his cheek. He was not afraid of death and said, "I said, third brother, the air conditioner is cold enough, so you should not continue to make air conditioner."He wondered.


    He just went out for a while, who irritated his third brother?


    Li Tianyi looked at more than a dozen high-rise people sitting on the arc-shaped conference table. They all looked at him with fear. He couldn''t help waving his hand, "the meeting is over."


    After hearing this, they all got up as if they had been released from prison. After a while, Li Tianyi and Lu Xuanping were left in the conference room.


    Lu Xuanping is dressed as a young man, and his hair is still in the same style of ponytail, which makes him look romantic and uninhibited.


    He carelessly raised his feet and casually put them on the table. His charming peach blossom eyes squinted at Li Tianyi and said, "I said, third brother, what''s wrong with you? Why don''t you keep it in your heart


    Said, also toward Li Tianyi picked pick eyebrow, put an electric eye.


    Li Tianyi patted the document on his head and said, "sit down for me!"


    Lu Xuanping immediately put his feet down, straightened up and asked seriously, "come on, third brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Li Tianyi leans on the black leather chair with a mask on his face. Lu Xuanping can''t see his expression, but he can guess that it must be very dark.


    Seeing that Li Tian didn''t return to him, he couldn''t help guessing: "third brother, did you quarrel with third sister-in-law?"


    As soon as the words came out, it was obvious that the chill on men was even heavier.


    Lu Xuanping immediately clearly touched his chin, "it seems that I guessed right."


    "If you want me to say, third brother, this woman can''t be spoiled."


    Lu Xuanping is quite experienced in teaching, "when you pet her, she will climb on your head and dig the ground. This..."


    Li Tianyi glances at Lu Xuanping coldly. Lu Xuanping closes his mouth wisely. Then he gets up and goes out.


    After Lu Xuanping left, Li Tianyi sat alone in the huge conference room and smoked cigarettes alone.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 388

    In the studio, I don''t know where everyone learned that Ximeng was humiliated by mousse. They gathered together and told Ximeng''s jokes.


    "Look. What a prestige when you go out! This time I came back, I looked like a drowning dog. "


    "No, I really think I''m a designer? He''s just an intern, and he wants to be Mr. mousse''s personal designer. He''s just a fool talking in his dreams. "


    "It''s said that Mr. mousse didn''t even read the design draft, so he threw it away? Stains, they''re really ugly. "


    "I thought there was a backstage? Now, that''s all. "


    "It is."


    "Are you going to pour yourself into the hospital?"


    "Give it to me!"


    Li Tian pushed Lu Xuanping away one by one and poured himself hard.


    As soon as he remembered the picture of the little woman kneeling on the ground, holding back tears to pick up the design draft, he would like to kill himself.


    That''s his woman.


    How could he do that to her?


    But when I think of her, she works so hard because she designs clothes for other men.


    Even because he was good at interrupting her, if he wanted to take her back to sleep, she would have to sleep with her, so he was jealous.


    For the sake of a strange man''s design, she even wants to share a room with herself!


    Besides, he didn''t wear the clothes she designed!


    Why design for other men first?


    Even if that man is himself!


    But at that time, he was just mousse, a stranger to her.


    He was deeply envious, envious of her for other ''men'' so attentive to draw the manuscript!


    She was angry that she was going to sleep with herself because of the broken design draft.


    Li Tianyi kept pouring himself, trying to paralyze his nerves with alcohol.


    He held his chest in one hand and felt uncomfortable.


    Hurt the little woman''s heart, but the pain in his heart.


    He didn''t even have the courage to go back and face the little woman.


    He was afraid to see her crying under the covers.


    Lu Xuanping was pushed aside and did not step forward to stop him.


    Just looking at Li Tianyi''s crazy drinking.


    He frowned higher and higher.


    What''s going on?


    Since this morning, his third brother has been making cold air, and now he even wants to get drunk.


    The world is crazy.


    For more than half a year, because of the treatment, the third brother has almost never been drinking and even smoking.


    But since he married the girl of Xi family, his third brother not only smoked, but also drank too much now!


    That woman is poisonous!


    He good three elder brothers, Leng is made by her like this!


    Lu Xuanping has not seen Xi Meng himself, but he is dissatisfied with her first.


    ¡­¡­


    The cold war lasted half a month.


    Xi Meng never felt so uncomfortable as today.


    The images of being humiliated by mousse during the day are vivid.


    She missed Li Tianyi and wanted to hold him.


    Ximeng is sitting on the bed in the bedroom. She doesn''t go to the guest room again tonight.


    As soon as Li Tian comes back, I''ll give him a good explanation.


    But she waited and waited until ten o''clock, and Li Tianyi didn''t come back.


    She was worried and worried.


    He has been with Li Tianyi for so long that he has never come back so late.


    Even in the half month of the cold war, he never did.


    She couldn''t help thinking of the scene when she was besieged before and worried about whether something had happened to him.


    She quickly got up, reached for her mobile phone from the bedside table and made a call to Li Tianyi.


    There''s a cold voice from the other end of the phone.


    Xi Meng is more uneasy.


    She quickly got out of bed, wearing slippers, and went downstairs to find Lin Ma''s number.


    Just as she walked out of the bedroom, the door of the hall was pushed open from the outside. Then she saw Guan Yan pushing Li Tian in.


    Guan Yan didn''t expect that Xi Meng would be outside the hall. Looking at the appearance of going out in cotton slippers and robes, he couldn''t help asking:


    "young lady, are you going out so late?"


    Xi Meng shook his head, "No."


    Then, looking at Li Tianyi in the wheelchair, her face turned red and her ears turned red. She said, "what''s wrong with him?"


    Guan Yan sighed, "I don''t know what the young master is mad about. He has drunk himself."


    When Xi Meng heard this, her heart suddenly hurt. She lowered her eyes and looked at Li Tianyi, who was already drunk and unconscious in a wheelchair. She said, "it''s late. Go down and have a rest. I''ll come. "


    Then she took the wheelchair on her own initiative.


    Guan Yan nodded, retreated, and took the door of the hall with him.After the door closed, Xi Meng pushed Li Tianyi into the bedroom.


    As soon as she squatted down, the pungent smell of wine came to her face.


    She couldn''t help frowning, reached out and patted Li Tianyi''s face, and asked, "Li Tianyi, can you hear me?"


    Li Tianyi opened his eyes in a daze and held her hand on his face, "little thing, who are you?"


    He seems to have lost consciousness.


    I can''t even recognize her.


    Xi Meng was angry and helpless.


    Learning from Li Tianyi''s usual intonation to her, she was also arrogant. She lifted his chin and said:


    "well behaved, I''m your wife. Would you be obedient?"


    Li Tianyi did not want to shake his head, "not good."


    "Why not?"


    Xi Meng frowned. He didn''t expect that Li Tianyi was drunk and not so cute.


    Li Tianyi tilted his head, seriously thought about it, and then said, "you are not as good-looking as my wife."


    Xi Meng immediately vomited blood, gently pinched the man''s chin, "why don''t I look good without your wife?"


    Li Tianyi patted off her hand, supported her chin with his hand, then pointed to her nose and said, "my wife is fierce, you are so gentle, you are not her."


    Xi Meng suddenly stares big eyes, she is very fierce?


    Are you sure he''s talking about her?


    "My wife is fierce and lovely."


    Xi Meng smokes at the corner of his mouth. It''s fierce


    Is she really mean to him?


    She couldn''t help reflecting.


    But it''s cute. What the hell is it?


    Li Tianyi suddenly came over and looked at her seriously, "do you want me to have a look?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Drunk Li Tianyi is a wonderful flower.


    Xi Meng decided not to worry about him.


    "You smell so strong. I''ll take you to the bath."


    Li Tian opened his mouth and seemed to refuse.


    But Xi Meng didn''t give him the chance to refuse. He said, "don''t refuse!"


    Li Tian suddenly looked at her like a small counsellor with bulging mouth, bulging cheeks and dark eyes. "You are cruel to me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xi Meng looks like a big man who is totally like a child. He almost can''t help rubbing his face. It''s so cute!


    This man is drunk, but there is some contrast.


    It''s very different from him, who has a cold face.


    She felt that her mother''s love had been aroused. She gave Li Tianyi a kiss on his forehead and comforted him, "well, I''ll be gentle. I won''t hurt you."


    However


    Li Tianyi pulled his shorts, looked at her, frowned and said, "wife, this is not off, uncomfortable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xi Meng looked at Li Tianyi, flushed and hot, "that doesn''t need to take off, that''s it."


    "No way."


    Li Tianyi is not happy, grabs Xi Meng''s hand, stubborn wants her to take off.


    "I''ll take it off."


    Xi Meng immediately turned off the shower, crossed his waist with both hands, looked at Li Tianyi with shame and anger, "Li Tianyi, to be honest, are you pretending to be drunk?"


    How can drunk people still have so many opinions!


    Li Tianyi looks at her vaguely, and doesn''t seem to understand what she is saying.


    Xi dreamt of this, but sighed, so?


    Is this man''s way too deep, or is she too shallow?


    In the end, Xi Meng still can''t stand Li Tianyi''s mischief, so he helps him pull down his shorts.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Without any suspense, Xi Meng''s eyes are not suitable for children.


    Xi Meng, "..."


    How can the drunk react?


    Xi Meng''s eyes are numb.


    In the short ten minutes of bathing Li Tianyi, she was all muddled.


    After a long bath for Li Tianyi, he dried his body and put on his bathrobe. Then he dragged him to bed with great effort.


    Looking at Li Tianyi lying on the bed, Xi Meng feels that he is going to be overdrawn.


    It''s not human''s business to serve the master.


    It''s exhausting.


    Xi Meng changed his clothes which were wet by Li Tianyi, and then he lay on the bed tired.


    "Wife..."


    Li Tianyi''s aggrieved voice came again.


    Xi Meng turned over and looked at Li Tianyi lying on his back. He asked in a weak voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Tianyi said, "it''s hard Hoo Hoo... "


    Xi Meng followed his gesture to see, suddenly big eyes.


    Face a hot, busy don''t start.I really want to knock him out.


    She found that this man, especially an annoying guy, was very upset after he got drunk.


    "It won''t hurt if you go to sleep soon."


    Or she that cold man is better, so he, than usual he also toss people.


    And it''s very abrasive, like now.


    "Uncomfortable, unable to sleep."


    Li Tian grabbed her hand one by one and pressed down, "wife, rub."


    Xi Meng immediately slapped down, "I said you had enough!"


    "Don''t go too far!"


    She really suspected that the man was pretending to be drunk.


    He''s drunk. Can he react?


    "My wife is fierce..."


    Li Tian stares at her as if she has done something heinous to him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xi Meng has a headache


    He was sent to torture her.


    Xi Meng says helplessly, "comfortable can sleep, right?"


    "Yes, yes."


    The man nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    Xi Meng is helpless, and then


    I don''t know how long, Xi Mengren also sleepy, hand acid, she depressed raised her eyes to see the man, "you''re OK."


    The man''s face was full of enjoyment, and his voice was a little hoarse. Wife, hurry up. "


    Xi Meng


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark room, a woman''s crazy voice rang out again, "are you better or not..."


    "Darling, wife, right now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xi Meng quit!


    "I don''t care, you love to sleep or not!"


    "Wife..."


    The man''s voice suddenly bombed and shook Xi Meng''s trembling hand. At the same time, the man finally stopped.


    "Wife, you are wonderful."


    The man gave a satisfied kiss on the woman''s forehead.


    Xi Meng just wants to be quiet.


    She angrily roared: "Li Tianyi, you!"


    This man is really


    Xi Meng quickly wiped his hands with paper.


    After that, she couldn''t stand it and ran to the bathroom.


    There was a clattering of water in the bathroom.


    And lean on the head of the bed where the man''s eyes Qingming like a drunk.

 Chapter 389

    He put his hands on the back of his head, looked at the direction of the bathroom from time to time, and his mouth curved upward.


    Seems to be in a good mood.


    By the time Ximeng came back, the man had already gone to bed.


    She gritted her teeth in anger, turned over, climbed into bed and slept on the other side of the bed.


    Seems to want to be far away from men.


    She is also very sleepy, no man''s mischief, after a while, then fell asleep.


    Li Tian closed his eyes and felt the sound of breathing coming from his ears. Then he turned over and looked at the woman''s back.


    Then moved in the past, a embrace Xi dream.


    Then slowly moved back to the original position, let the woman pillow his arm, half into his arms, he was satisfied with the woman''s forehead kiss, gently said, "wife, good night."


    ¡­¡­


    The gossamer on the terrace floated slightly, and the breeze came in.


    A good night sleep Xi Meng slowly opened his eyes, Shu Er to the man that perfect side Yan, she Leng Leng.


    She remembers sleeping on the other side of the bed last night?


    Why are you in Li Tianyi''s arms now?


    Xi Meng frowned suspiciously, wondering why he would run to Li Tianyi''s arms.


    When she was in a daze, Li Tianyi also opened his eyes and looked at the person lying in his arms. He was very discontented with his lips.


    "Don''t you mean separate rooms? What do you mean by throwing yourself in the arms? "


    Xi Meng was called back by Li Tian, listening to his harsh words, heart, slightly tingling.


    But it was just a moment, and she wanted to open up.


    She does not deny that said, "this is my bed, I want to sleep."


    "Your bed?" Li Tianyi sneered coldly, "this is clearly my bed!"


    Xi Meng smashed it, smashed his mouth, hummed, "you are all mine, of course the bed is mine!"


    Say, still don''t forget to caress on the chest muscle of the man that bright and clean solid.


    Listen to the woman that seems to be the voice of the bandit mountain leader, Li Tian a corner of the mouth slightly smoked, but the mood is very good.


    The corners of the mouth are rising from time to time.


    Although he was in a good mood, he still wanted to save face and said: "why don''t I know when I became your man?"


    She thought that she could explain to him today, but he did well. As soon as he woke up, he forgot everything about last night and still treated her like this.


    It''s really irritating.


    "Yes, I am. If you drink more in the future, I''ll throw it out of the villa for you, so as to realize the fact that I abused you! "


    Then Xi Meng turned over from Li Tianyi.


    Li Tianyi was faster than her. When she turned over and was ready to come down, she grabbed her wrist and pulled her into her arms.


    "Ximeng, I''m angry."


    He said stiffly.


    Xi Meng, "..."


    She''s going to be angry, too, OK!


    "I''m very angry that you have to share your room with me for other men''s sake."


    Shit!


    Where is she for other men to sleep with him, what he did, in the heart did not point forced number!


    "I''m so kind to you. How can you break my heart like this? You have no conscience."


    He continued to accuse women of their crimes.


    All the accusations were against her. Xi Meng couldn''t help it.


    She retorted, "this is a false accusation! Slander


    "I didn''t sleep with you for other men!


    It is clear that you have done such a thing to others, and they can''t face the bed for a while, so they ask to sleep in separate rooms for a few days


    "It''s clearly that you think too much and lose your temper with me."


    Xi dream is also aggrieved, also give the man several crimes.


    "That''s what you are. You are suspicious, cranky, overbearing, unreasonable and arrogant."


    "Do you know that you really hate it sometimes! It''s clear that they didn''t do anything, and they just wanted to give them the title of bad woman and heartless! "


    "Li Tianyi, can you stop being so overbearing all the time?"


    "Can you stop losing your temper in the middle of a speech?"


    "Also, can you stop being so cruel to me..."


    Speaking of the back, she seems to be unable to help red eyes, she thought of the picture of being humiliated by mousse yesterday.


    Want to come back to let him hold her, listen to her complain, but he is not at home, also to get drunk.


    Come back drunk and ask her to serve him.


    When I get up in the morning, I have to be angry with him.


    She''s a person, too. She''ll get hurt. She''ll be sad.


    She couldn''t help burying her face on Li Tianyi''s chest, and her tears flowed out.


    She was spoiled by him before, and she suffered more grievances in Xi''s family, but she didn''t cry once.But now, first of all, he humiliated the design by mousse, and then he slandered her by saying something unpleasant early in the morning.


    Her grievances can''t stop spilling over.


    She wants this man to take care of her, to love her, not to kill her and let her go.


    He can know, he a rolling word, just like ten thousand arrows penetrating her heart, very painful.


    He''s her man.


    If even he does not love himself, who else will love her?


    Feel chest came a burst of heat, Li Tianyi''s heart, mercilessly trembled.


    He felt guilty and lifted Xi Meng''s head from his arms.


    Looking at that pear flower with tears of small face, he had to admit, he heartache.


    In his whole life, he was afraid of nothing but her crying.


    He was in a hurry to wipe her tears, "don''t cry."


    What an asshole he is!


    Let his own woman cry like this, cry his heart almost broken.


    "Don''t cry. My heart aches


    He pitifully lowered his head and licked the tears from the corners of the woman''s eyes one by one.


    Feel li Tianyi''s pity, Xi dream is not good, wow, cry more.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Tian was very busy, confused and rubbed.


    "Stop crying. It''s my asshole. I shouldn''t make you cry. I shouldn''t be angry with you."


    Xi Meng doesn''t speak. He just looks at Li Tianyi. His tears seem to fall down without money.


    Li Tian saw this, low curse a, simply kiss up, blocked the woman''s small mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xi Meng was blinded by Li Tianyi''s sudden kiss and stopped crying.


    So dull, let him kiss on the lip.


    Li Tian stopped crying when he saw Xi Meng.


    I can''t help but blush.


    At the same time, there is a resonance in my heart. It seems that nothing can be settled by a kiss.


    Originally kiss up, really just want to stop women crying.


    But when you kiss, it changes.


    He is not satisfied with just outside the lip, directly pry open the siege, crazy for her fragrance, as if to devour her in general.


    Xi Meng was so breathless when he was kissing that he could only support Li Tianyi''s chest with his hand and support his upper body a little so that he would not be so tired.


    A century long kiss, finally slowly stopped.


    Xi Meng lies on Li Tianyi''s body, vaguely feels that there is something under her ass against her, her face slightly changes, Leng is afraid to move again.


    Li Tian touched her little head and called to her in a hoarse voice, "little dream..."


    It seems to be trying to induce her to do something.


    Xi Meng covered his ears with both hands and shook his head, "I don''t listen! I won''t listen


    She doesn''t want to be led by his nose!


    Hum hum!


    Big bad guy, let''s go.


    You deserve it!


    As soon as Li Tian saw the woman shaking her head like a rattle, she couldn''t help laughing and kindly reminded her, "little dream, if you don''t go on, I can''t help it."


    Xi Meng suddenly turned red and rolled to the empty corner of the bed.


    Then cover yourself with a quilt.


    The hot cheeks are frightening.


    I don''t know whether I am angry or ashamed.


    Li Tianyi low smile, prop up the body, sit on the wheelchair, and then turn the wheelchair into the bathroom.


    The sound of flowing water came from the bathroom, Xi Meng''s face was red and hot.


    It''s a real loss.


    She thought he wanted her


    Ah, ah -


    it''s over.


    When she became so shameless, her head was always dirty.


    Taking advantage of the gap between men''s urination in the bathroom, Xi Meng opens the quilt and escapes out of the room.


    Guan Yan couldn''t help complaining. He wanted to see the young lady and said it directly.


    It''s a routine to ask a designer to come to Gongli and draw a design draft for him in person!


    Guan Yan didn''t hold back and asked, "but young master, you just brushed the young lady''s face like that yesterday. Do you think the young lady will come again?"


    "Do you need me to teach you that?"


    Li Tianyi coldly glances at Guan Yan, and his voice is as cold as it needs to be.


    As if what he just said accidentally poked his pain, the deep eyes, want to pierce him in general.


    Guan Yan Shan lowered his head, "I understand."


    Young master, it''s more and more violent.


    It''s not only human violence, but also cold violence. It''s terrible.


    It is clear that he has offended the young lady. Why should he be the one who ends up?He''s hard pressed, isn''t he?


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Ximeng arrived at Gongli, Huaxi called her in.


    "Sister Hua, are you looking for me?"


    Xi Meng asked.


    Huaxi pointed to the chair in front of him.


    Xi Meng opened the seat and sat down, "sister Hua, what''s the matter?"


    Huaxi clenched his fist and coughed. "Well, Xiaomeng, Mr. Moss''s secretary general contacted me and said that I was sorry yesterday.


    The reason why Mr. mousse is angry with you is that there is a villain behind your back slandering you. He is sorry to misunderstand you.


    So Mr. moose specially wants to invite you to come to his Gongli and draw the design draft for him in person. "


    Ximeng felt ridiculous.


    "Huajie, are you sure it''s not that mousse''s intention to take care of us?"


    If she could, she really didn''t want to see that scum again. He was so hateful.


    She''s disgusted with him.


    "Little dream, I know Mr. mousse hurt your self-esteem yesterday.


    But Mr. moose is our biggest money maker at the moment. I don''t want to lose such a list if I can


    Huaxi sighed melancholy, "Huaxi''s status is no longer better than a few years ago, and there have been no amazing works for a long time.


    Although it is still the first fashion in China, it is hard to guarantee that it will not be surpassed in the future. "


    "Many colleagues are eyeing Mr. mousse''s private customization. Once mousse is poached, Huaxi''s reputation will be lost."


    Xi Meng looks at the embarrassment of Huaxi''s face, and her heart is filled with unknown emotions. She lowers her head, and it takes her a long time to speak.


    "Sister Hua, I know. I''ll go."


    Huaxi was relieved to see Ximeng agree.


    She knew that it was really difficult for her to face the people who had humiliated her.


    But this is the workplace, even if you are trampled on dignity, you have to face up to see the way ahead.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 390

    Come to M.S again, Xi Meng''s mood is not beautiful.


    Under the guidance of the front desk, she came to the reception hall on the 98th floor again.


    This time, she was the only one waiting for mousse.


    The automatic door of the reception hall opened and mousse came in.


    Today''s mousse is wearing a light gray suit, with a model like figure and a shelf as tall and thin as yesterday''s.


    She still wore the silver mask on her face.


    Ximeng got up from the sofa and politely called out, "good morning, Mr. mousse."


    Looking at the docile little woman standing in front of her, mousse''s lips slightly pursed, deep eyes fell on the woman, as if to poke a hole in her.


    Xi dreamt that mousse was looking at her all the time, but he didn''t speak, and felt uncomfortable.


    In particular, mousse looked at her as if to eat her.


    It makes her feel chilly.


    She reached for her arm and said, "Mr. moose?"


    Mousse glanced at her coldly. "Miss Xi seems to be afraid of me?"


    Xi Meng was stunned and couldn''t help laughing: "No. I''m not afraid of Mr. mousse. "


    I just hate you a little.


    Xi Meng added such a sentence in his heart at the same time.


    "Yes. I think Miss Xi is scolding me in her heart. "


    The man said firmly.


    Xi Meng was speechless.


    This man''s eyes are really vicious. She scolds him in her heart. Can he see it?


    Xi Meng took a deep breath and pulled a symbolic ceremonial smile at mousse.


    "Mr. moose, you are my customer. How can I scold you?"


    "Mr. moose, why do you want to come to me this time?"


    Xi Meng just opened up the window to tell the truth.


    Mousse touched his clean chin under the mask and sniffed, "Miss Xi, what''s the reason why I''m looking for you?"


    Xi Meng didn''t know, "I don''t know."


    "But I hope Mr. mousse, don''t be like yesterday. I''m just an intern. I''m not worthy of your humiliation."


    What mousse did yesterday really embarrassed her.


    She''s not afraid to talk to him.


    "Oh..."


    After hearing this, mousse flashed a faint light at the bottom of his eyes and hummed, "Miss Xi usually treats guests like this?"


    Men''s voice is low and dark, which makes people feel strange.


    Xi Meng frowned and looked up at Mu Si. His eyes were a little unhappy. "Mr. Mu Si, do you have any dissatisfaction with me?"


    What''s the matter with this man?


    When I first met him, it seemed that he knew her?


    "Why? Miss Xi and I met for the first time yesterday. "


    Mousse said slowly, "yesterday, because of villains, I misunderstood Miss Xi. I wanted to let you have a try, but miss Xi has a big temper."


    After listening to the man''s words, Xi Meng gritted his teeth angrily, "I''m afraid Mr. mousse misunderstood."


    "I''ve always had a good temper, but sometimes I don''t need to be friendly to people who don''t know how to respect others."


    Xi Meng probably wants to get it. I''m afraid it''s cold today.


    In principle, she is a service provider and should not be so unfriendly to consumers.


    But this man is so angry that she can''t be friendly.


    "I get your attention?" She stood there with a mocking smile on her face.


    "Mr. moose, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard such a sentence."


    "Don''t be so conceited in everything. Not everyone is as you think."


    "I don''t know what kind of charm you have, Mr. mousse, that can make other women deliberately attract you."


    "But I''m sure to tell Mr. moose. I don''t like you, and I don''t want to attract you. "


    "I don''t think Mr. mousse wants to cooperate with Huaxi."


    Xi Meng doesn''t think it''s necessary to stay any longer.


    This man didn''t ask her to design clothes at all. He was deliberately insulting her.


    "It seems that Mr. mousse has no plan to make clothes. Excuse me."


    Xi Meng turned and left.


    Looking at Xi Meng''s back, the corners of his mouth slightly curved.


    It was the first time he saw her show her claws. Unexpectedly, she was very cute when she met people.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Meng came back empty handed and became a joke in the studio again.


    Xi Meng didn''t care about it at all.


    She went to the director''s office, facing Huaxi, she was very sorry and said, "I''m sorry, director, I messed up."


    As if Warsaw had expected this result, he rubbed his temple with some headache and said to her:"Well, I see."


    "Mr. moose, please continue to negotiate. You must not lose Mr. moose''s big list."


    Xi Meng subconsciously wants to say something.


    But before she spoke, Huaxi said:


    "little dream, I know you don''t want to continue to negotiate with Mr. mousse, but this is the workplace. You can''t avoid it if you don''t want to."


    "In a word, you can''t lose the list of mousse. Just be aggrieved and try to get Mr. mousse to accept it as soon as possible, so that you don''t have to face him any more."


    What else can she say when she''s dead?


    Even if the heart of the eighteen generations of the ancestors of mousse are greetings again, are not enough to solve her anger.


    Xi Meng can only harden his head and nod, "yes, I know."


    Out of the director''s office in ashes.


    Just met Gao Tongtong head-on.


    Gao Tongtong has heard the news of Xi Meng''s failure from her colleagues, and her face is filled with pride and disdain.


    "Oh, how come our Xi Da designer looks down?"


    Gao Tongtong said gloating.


    Xi Meng ignored Gao Tongtong.


    Such a mad dog is the most annoying.


    The more you pay attention to her, the fiercer she will bite. It''s best to ignore her.


    Xi Meng bowed his head, ignored her and went back.


    Gaotongtong see seat dream unexpectedly ignore her, in the heart don''t say have annoyed.


    She coldly hummed: "but it''s the little Pai San who comes in by the back door. What''s so rampant!"


    Xi Meng pursed her lips, clenched her hand and went on.


    She didn''t know who was going to open the back door for her. She thought she could enter Huaxi by strength.


    But she has heard colleagues satirize that they are relying on others to open the back door.


    But she knew nothing about what they said.


    So she didn''t know why Leng Shao had to open the back door for herself.


    Xi Meng''s heart is extremely poor.


    I feel that all the troubles are together. She doesn''t even have much lunch.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    Ximeng lay on the bed, turning over and over, and in his heart, he said hello to all the eighteen generations of his ancestors.


    When Li Tianyi came in, he saw Xi Meng holding a pillow in his hand and beating it hard, as if the pillow had a grudge against her.


    He frowned subconsciously.


    Xi dream a see Li Tianyi, subconsciously stretched out a hand to him, want to hug.


    She was bullied and needed to be hugged by her husband.


    Li Tianyi looked at the woman to take the initiative to embrace, the heart of a soft mess.


    He turned the wheelchair and reached out to hold the woman in his arms. They sat face to face.


    His hand stroked her hair, and she put her arms around his neck and her forehead against his.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He asked her.


    Xi Meng pursed her lips and complained, "today a bastard bullied me."


    Li Tianyi, "..."


    He vaguely guessed who the asshole in the little woman''s mouth was.


    Xi Meng continued to say, "you don''t know how much that bastard went too far. First of all, he lost my design draft.


    Today, he asked someone to call me and let me pass. As a result, he talked too much and made me a joke. "


    "Now people in the studio laugh at me. I hate him."


    Li Tianyi, "..."


    "Next time I see him again, I''ll do him a good job."


    Li Tian listened to this, the corners of his mouth slightly smoke, inexplicably feel that the spine is cold.


    Xi Meng snorted, "I hate this kind of arrogant people who rely on their own bad money."


    Li Tian is sweating. He didn''t expect that he would become a scum man in the mouth of a little woman because he was angry and made a mistake


    "Forget it, don''t mention him. I''ll be angry when I say it."


    Xi Meng seems to feel li Tianyi''s absent mindedness, and quickly stops talking.


    Li Tianyi''s face is not very good.


    Xi mengcai suddenly remembered that her man was a cheapskate.


    She even mentioned other men in front of him, which was taboo.


    She couldn''t help but bow her head and kiss Li Tianyi, flattering: "don''t be angry."


    "I''ll never talk about another man in front of you again."


    Li Tianyi, "..."


    Inexplicably flustered, he''s a little afraid now. One day, the little woman knows that he and mousse are the same person. Will she crack him


    Some regret teasing her like that during the day.


    Li Tianyi can''t help but hold the forehead and hold Xi Meng tightly in his arms.


    "Little dream, if someone deceives you, will you forgive him?"Xi Meng leans against Li Tianyi''s arms, slightly raises his head, reaches for his sexy chin, and says without hesitation:


    "No


    Li Tianyi waved his hand. "It seems that Miss Xi is so sincere. I will forgive you for ignoring villains."


    After all, it''s her own woman. How can she really be willing to make trouble for her.


    Xi Meng resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes and gave a polite smile to the man, "thank you, Mr. mousse."


    Then she said, "well, I don''t know what Mr. mousse was dissatisfied with my last design."


    In order to let the man accept as soon as possible, Xi Meng can''t help flattering, "please put forward your valuable suggestions, I will revise them for you until you are satisfied."


    Listening to the little woman''s words against her will, Li Tian hooked her lips.


    I can''t see that his little woman is very flattering.


    Li Tianyi leaned lazily on the back of the sofa, looked at the woman and said carelessly.


    "Miss Xi is in a good mood today, and her speech is very comfortable."


    Ximeng laughed: "Mr. mousse is joking."


    If she can, she doesn''t want to talk to him?


    This man, with such a bad character, is just unpredictable.


    "I wonder if Mr. moss can fit in and measure it? We''ll make clothes for you as soon as possible. "


    For fear that men will change as before, I added a sentence to Xi Meng.


    "After all, Mr. mousse, you are also a high-class person. You can''t talk about cooperation without changing clothes, can you?"


    Li Tianyi took the initiative to pose, "Miss Xi''s mouth is very sweet today. Did she put honey on it?"


    Xi Meng came forward with a tape measure and said, "Mr. mousse is really a joker."


    If it wasn''t for God''s sake, would she ignore him?


    But fortunately, today she cooperated with him, so she reluctantly refused to care about him.


    She is 1.73 meters tall, in the man''s 1.9 meters tall, and almost a head short.


    The man stood in front of her like a mountain.


    A strong sense of oppression.

 Chapter 391

    I don''t know if it''s Ximeng''s illusion. When she reaches out her hand to measure mousse, she faintly smells a familiar breath from mousse.


    That''s what she often smells on Li Tianyi.


    Is that why she has little contact with men?


    That''s why we have this illusion.


    But from the back, it really seems.


    , especially ears as like as two peas.


    Xi Mengxi was very afraid, and quickly pressed to bear the messy thoughts in his heart.


    How could this man be Li Tianyi?


    Li Tianyi, his leg can''t stand up!


    What''s more, Li Tianyi can''t do that to her?


    Xi Meng shook his head to stop thinking.


    "What is Miss Xi doing? Why do you stare at mu


    The man with the words of banter suddenly make Xi dream hit a spirit.


    She quickly lowered her head and denied, "Mr. mousse thinks too much. I''m not staring at you."


    "Yes? Does Mu still think Miss Xi has a crush on me? "


    Xi Meng subconsciously retorted: "how can it be, I have a family!"


    Xi Meng answered almost without any pause, obviously trying to take advantage of the opportunity to let mousse not be too amorous.


    Are you kidding? She''s in love with him?


    Take the dog with you!


    Unless the sun comes out from the West!


    "Poof..." The man laughed and didn''t seem to believe it, "is Miss Xi married? I can''t see that. "


    Xi Meng said with a smile, "I don''t see that Mr. mousse is a narcissistic person."


    She had never seen such a shameless person.


    All day long covered with a mask, dare not show people their true colors, but think she will take a fancy to him?


    Where''s the courage and faith?


    Besides, she is a man. No matter how good-looking other men are, they are not as good-looking as her men.


    Li Tianyi picked eyebrow, had to say, at this time and the little woman''s get along with the mode, it is too novel.


    Before the little woman has been shrinking from him, it is rare to see her so eloquent, it is a different flavor.


    Thinking of the fact that she had promised him not to contact with the opposite sex before, and seeing that she was measuring "mousse" at this time, he could not help but get angry again.


    He asked a question of some strange, "Miss Xi, do you often help men measure themselves like this?"


    Xi dream a listen to this words, immediately not happy.


    She replied angrily, "Mr. tomus, this is the first time I have measured a man."


    Hearing that this is the first time that she has measured a man, Li Tian can''t help but feel happy.


    The corners of his mouth rose. "It''s an honor to take away miss Xi''s first time?"


    "Cough..."


    Xi Meng choked coldly.


    What the hell did this man say!


    What''s the first time to take her?


    Why is this so unpleasant?


    "Well, the size has been measured for you."


    After putting the ruler back into the toolbox, Xi Meng stood up straight and said:


    "I will draw several design drafts according to your size when I go back, and then hand them over to you. What do you think? "


    "No, just draw the design for me here."


    The man''s low voice suddenly sounded in her ear, Xi Meng was shocked.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, from today on, you''re going to be with me before you draw the design that I love.


    Pay attention to my every move at any time, so as to get inspiration from it and design the design draft that I am satisfied with. "


    Li Tianyi''s shameless hypocrisy.


    "Are you taking the right medicine?"


    Xi Meng swallowed his saliva. "It''s just a design draft. Is it necessary to be so mysterious?"


    How does she feel that this man is torturing her in disguise?


    It''s cruel to ask her to face him every day, knowing that she hates him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Tianyi was angry.


    "What do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What does she think?


    How do you feel familiar with this sentence?


    It''s like someone told her.


    Without thinking much, she said subconsciously, "I don''t think it''s necessary at all."


    "But I think it''s necessary."


    Men don''t like it.


    "Or is Miss Xi so confident that you know me well?"


    She reached out and shook with the man, "please give me more advice."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Ma said that the new martial arts coach came and asked her to have a look. She was not satisfied.


    Xi Meng got up to wash and went downstairs.


    Far away, see a familiar figure, Xi dream some surprised."Fu Liang?" She didn''t shout for sure.


    The woman looks back, and the cold face is exposed in front of Ximeng. Meanwhile, Ximeng is sure that she doesn''t recognize the wrong person.


    The new martial arts coach turned out to be her roommate, Fu Liang, a cold girl.


    Fu Liang saw her, not surprised, nodded to her, "Hello, I''m the new martial arts coach."


    This is probably the longest sentence Xi Meng heard from Fu Liang.


    "What a coincidence. Fu Liang, I didn''t expect that you are my new martial arts coach. "


    Xi Meng is not familiar with Fu Liang on weekdays, but his relationship is not very bad. Occasionally he would say hello.


    "Well."


    Fu Liang never talks much.


    Xi Meng took it for granted, took her to the sofa and chatted.


    Most of the time, Xi Meng said a lot, Fu Liang said a few words.


    Because Xi Meng really wanted a companion, Xi Meng begged Li Tianyi to let Fu Liang stay in the villa at night. After teaching her martial arts, she had to go back.


    Li Tianyi was unable to grind Xi Meng''s lips, so he had to make an exception to agree.


    Li Tian agreed one by one that the coke broke Xi Meng, and finally someone gave her company.


    At dinner time, Xi Meng directly took Fu Liang to the dining table.


    Fu Liang was forced by Xi Meng to press on the dining chair and didn''t get up for her.


    Fu Liang had no choice but to sit down.


    As soon as Li Tianyi sat in the master''s seat and watched his little woman be so considerate to the new martial arts coach, he couldn''t help but feel delicious.


    I thought that if I changed a female coach, I would not be afraid of a woman''s red apricot coming out of the wall, but now what he thinks, the red apricot is almost out of the wall!


    Temo wall is still a woman.


    He was bitter in his heart. After defending men, he had to defend women.


    It''s so special that the whole world is his rival.


    Fu Liang felt that he came from a man''s aura. Instead of retreating, he laughed at Xi Meng, which was quite provocative.


    Li Tianyi saw Fu Liang''s provocation, subconsciously grasped the chopsticks in his hand, and his face became gloomy.


    This Fu Liang, even provokes him!


    Robbing his woman!


    Li Tian suddenly felt that the male rival is not the most hateful, the most hateful is this kind of man not man, woman not woman!


    Xi Meng didn''t know that they were already smoking in private. He thought Fu Liang was smiling and excited. "Wow, Fu Liang, you''re smiling!"


    When Xi Meng saw Fu Liang smile for the first time, his expression seemed to be a treasure.


    I can''t be excited.


    Fu Liang reached out and touched the top of Xi Meng''s hair, "have a meal."


    Her voice is light, but the general clear spring, is very nice.


    Li Tianyi looked at his own action, which was occupied by Fu Liang. His eyes were dark and terrible.


    With a click, the jade chopsticks in his hand broke


    Xi Meng heard the movement, looked at the chopsticks on the table, and then looked at Li Tian''s bloody fingers. He immediately picked up a group of tissue and ran over.


    Holding Li Tian''s bloody finger, he said painfully: "what''s the matter? How could it be broken? "


    Li Tian held Xi Meng in his arms one by one. "Xiao Meng, I''m hurt. You feed me."


    Xi Meng nodded, "OK, OK."


    I forgot that Li Tianyi''s finger was injured.


    Xi Meng first asked Lin Ma to find a band aid for Li Tianyi. Then she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking at the chopsticks still stained with Li Tianyi''s blood on the table, Xi Meng frowned and said:


    "if you don''t change the chopsticks into stainless steel, the jade chopsticks are too easy to break."


    Li Tian smoked from the corner of his mouth, "whatever you like."


    Xi Meng laughed.


    Fu Liang sat there and didn''t care about Li Tianyi''s show of love in front of her.


    She had nothing to do with eating the rice in the bowl, and was not affected at all.


    Li Tianyi holds Xi Meng in his lap and enjoys his woman''s feeding. He is in a very good mood.


    Eating the food from the little woman, I don''t forget to take a look at Fu Liang.


    Fu Liangmei''s eyes drooped and a faint smile flashed over his eyes.


    After dinner.


    Xi Meng takes Fu Liang for a walk in the yard. Li Tianyi looks at the outside and walks shoulder to shoulder in front of the French window.


    "Kiss me" girl, I really want to throw Fu Liang out.


    He found it wrong to hire a young coach to seduce his woman.


    Nowadays, not only are there more men who cheat, but also more women come out.


    In order to put the little woman beside him, he really broke his heart.


    Originally thought that the little woman but and Fu Liangxu reminiscence will come back.


    But when Li Tianyi waited until 10 p.m., he didn''t see his woman return to the room, so he blew it up directly.Go to the guest room in person.


    Li Tianyi stood in front of Fu Liang''s guest room and cried, "little dream, it''s very late. It''s time to go to bed."


    "No! I''m going to sleep with Fu Liang tonight. "


    Inside came Xi Meng''s soft and cute voice with a little bit of coquetry.


    As soon as Li Tian heard it, his forehead was bulging, and his voice was a little tough.


    "Xiao Meng, don''t be mischievous. When Miss Fu comes to our house for the first time, you are too sleepy. Don''t make a noise."


    Xi Meng in the room was not happy, got out of bed, opened the door, and said, "what''s wrong with my sleep?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Tianyi is just fuming with anger. Is that her focus?


    He reached out and hugged Xi Meng to his leg. He took the man away without saying anything.


    Xi mengzha, who was carried away by Li Tian without saying a word, puffed his mouth angrily, "what are you doing? You, suddenly, just You want to scare me to death. "


    Li Tianyi holding her wheelchair into the elevator, overbearing said: "after you and women are not allowed to go so close!"


    It''s not the first time that Li Tianyi has said such words. She can''t understand why he is so insecure?


    If she really loves him, she won''t leave him easily.


    If she doesn''t love, she has plenty of chances to escape.


    So, what is he afraid of?


    Why don''t you trust her?


    Li Tianyi''s eyes twinkled with paranoid eyes, "I just want you to be mine."


    "I''m already yours!"


    Xi Meng circled his neck and said helplessly.


    Ding Dong, the elevator to the third floor, Li Tianyi holding her out of the elevator, while shaking his head.


    "No, you don''t belong to me yet."


    He hasn''t got her body, let alone her heart.


    All he got was her.


    It''s not what he wants the most.


    He wanted her to fall in love with him and never leave him again.

 Chapter 392

    Xi Meng can''t understand Li Tianyi''s idea.


    She''s by his side, but he says she doesn''t belong to him.


    Is it because they haven''t broken through the last step yet?


    But if he wants to, she won''t refuse


    But he has been forbearing, even if there is a desire, will only use other ways to ease.


    She lain in his arms, voice some stuffy mouth, "Li Tianyi, I always feel I can''t understand you."


    He''s like a fog. She can''t see him through.


    It''s like recently, he is often not at home, but she never knows where he has gone or what he has done.


    He was mysterious, as if there were many secrets, but she didn''t know anything about it.


    She knew nothing about him except that she was his wife.


    I only know that his identity is the eldest grandson of the Li family. She is proud and proud. If it is not for her damaged face and disabled legs, she is simply unattainable.


    She even thought, if he was before, would he really like a woman like her?


    A man who doesn''t even know who his father is.


    Do you feel inferior?


    Maybe.


    It''s just not very heavy.


    She is not that kind of sentimental person, but in front of this man, she seems as small as dust.


    She can only work hard, try to stand higher, try to stand with him without feeling inferior.


    Li Tianyi put her on the bed and looked at her with deep and profound eyes. "


    no matter who I am, I am your man. You just need to remember that."


    Xi Meng was lying on the bed, chin propped, looking at him eagerly, "so, what are you really hiding from me?"


    Li Tian listened to Xi Meng''s words, the body that originally propped up had that moment of rigidity.


    Then he jumped to the bed and sat down.


    In fact, Xi Meng is just casual.


    But who knows that Li Tianyi''s face is even stiff. Xi Meng can''t help squinting his eyes, and his eyes become serious.


    "Remember the last time you asked me, if someone cheated me, would I forgive him? Would you not say it was your own?"


    Li Tianyi''s cold face was instantly covered with a layer of fog, which made him look a little colder.


    Xi Meng knew that he might have guessed right.


    Li Tianyi is really hiding something from her.


    She low smile, in the heart some uncomfortable, she pretended not to care about the shaking feet, carelessly said.


    "I''m kidding you? Go to bed. I''m so sleepy. "


    Then he lay down and closed his eyes as if he were really sleepy and had fallen asleep.


    Xi Meng admired his thoughtfulness.


    Knowing that Li Tianyi kept a secret from her, he didn''t make any noise and thought nothing had happened.


    She''s not so considerate as she''s too judgmental.


    She dare not expose Li Tianyi.


    Also afraid of Li Tianyi''s secret is she can''t know, she would rather as what don''t know, also don''t want in Li Tianyi''s heart, he is not trusted.


    Li Tian sits on the bed and looks at Xi Meng who pretends to be asleep with his eyes closed. His dark eyes flash a trace of hesitation and struggle.


    At last, he sighed, lay down, held Ximeng in his arms, held her little cold hand, and said in a low voice:


    "some things are not that I don''t want to tell you, but that before the time comes, give me time and I will tell you."


    Xi Meng''s eyelashes trembled and didn''t speak.


    Li Tian saw Xi Meng without saying a word, and he was worried, but he still chose not to tell her everything now.


    Turning off the light in the room and embracing Xi Meng, Li Tianyi closed his eyes.


    But he didn''t see the tears in the corner of the woman''s eyes.


    Xi Meng lies on Li Tianyi''s chest and purses bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Xi Meng went to work with two heavy bags under his eyes.


    "Little dream, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so heavy with black eyes


    She was asked by a colleague who got along with her fairly well.


    Xi Meng silent smile, "nothing, just did not sleep well."


    She can''t say that she lost sleep because she thought too much.


    "Are you still worried about Mr. moose?"


    Colleagues asked her kindly.


    Xi Meng shook his head, "no, it''s not."


    Colleagues see that she is not willing to tell the truth, simply do not ask her, just patted her on the shoulder, comfort her not to lose heart, maybe there is a chance.


    Xi Meng smiles and doesn''t speak.


    After Xi Meng and the colleague separated, he went to the director''s office.


    As soon as Hua Xi saw her panda like eyes, she was startled. "Little dream, did you go all night last night? Why don''t you have any spirit? "Ximeng said with a dry smile, "I''m not so excited that I can''t sleep because Mr. mousse has promised."


    Hua Xiyi took her expression and said, "you, you are really young. At the beginning, you can''t sleep with excitement?"


    "By the way, I heard that you promised to go to Mr. mousse''s Gongli to draw the painting in person. Is that true?"


    That must be a good attitude!


    The front desk took Xi Meng to the president''s special elevator, "Miss Xi, the president told you to come, and take the special elevator directly to his office."


    The front desk speaks in a soft voice. I''m afraid that if I speak a little louder, I will annoy the woman who is suspected to be the future host.


    You know, since the group moved back to China, this is the first time that someone can take the president''s special elevator?


    This miss Xi is really capable!


    To make the president treat her so special.


    Xi Meng naturally doesn''t know what the front desk thinks. She looks at the magnificent elevator and thinks that rich people are really luxurious.


    Even a special ladder is like this.


    Walking into the glittering special ladder, Xi Zhixi took a deep breath and kept telling himself in his heart, hold back, hold back, don''t be angry again.


    The elevator goes directly from the reception desk on the first floor to the 99th floor. That process is as fast as taking a direct drive.


    What''s fatal is that she


    My legs are soft.


    Out of the special elevator, Xi Meng''s whole body was floating. She felt that her soul was half taken by the damned elevator.


    It''s scary


    Holding the wall on one side and the corridor with black color, it looks really gloomy.


    The wall lamp on the wall is dim and yellow. After Xi Meng came out of the elevator, he has been supporting the wall.


    It''s not easy to see a gate, but when you go in, it''s a super big hall with expensive leather sofa and jade coffee table.


    And a small golf course


    There is also a bar next to it. There are all kinds of famous wines in the wine cabinet. At first glance, they are the kind that money can''t buy in the market.


    Xi Meng swallowed his saliva, rubbed his palm, and took a breath. How deep is this man?


    Just a bottle of wine in that wine cabinet would be enough for her life.


    Nearly 300 square meters of space, big frightening, surrounded by cold, strange seeping people.


    Simmon pulled his throat and yelled, "Mr. moose, are you there, please?"


    There seemed to be no other sound around except her own echo.


    Xi Meng is most afraid of those terrible atmosphere.


    I can''t help holding my arms and walking towards the only gate in the space.


    Just as she was about to reach the gate, the door was suddenly opened from inside, and then a man and a woman came out.


    Men''s wear a white dress, a small Ponytail Hair, can be described as romantic, dissolute.


    The woman is a black professional dress, wearing short and medium hair, hair tail and shoulder level, split hair, hair in the ear.


    a pair of big long legged white and slender, charming faces with large red lipstick, very sexy and charming.


    All three were stunned.


    In the end, Xi Meng recovered and asked politely, "excuse me, is Mr. moss in?"


    Lu Xuanping recognized Xi Meng at a glance. He thought of his third brother because she was drunk and smoker.


    Suddenly cold under the face, not angry hum hum, did not speak, directly over her, left.


    Lu Xuanping''s sudden hostility makes Xi Meng puzzled. She feels her nose awkwardly.


    Can''t help looking to the side of the woman who hasn''t left, embarrassed smile, "that, did I offend him?"


    Lu youyou looks at Xi Meng, who is as tall as himself in his flat shoes. He can''t help feeling a trace of hostility.


    Lu you asked with a trace of inquiry, "who are you? What can I do for you? "


    "I''m an intern designer in Huaxi studio. Mr. mousse asked me to draw his design draft."


    Xi Meng said politely and gently.


    Lu youyou seems to think of something, looking at Xi Meng''s eyes began to become despised and disdained, "third brother is not here, Miss Xi, please go back!"


    Xi Meng pursed her lips and was about to say something.


    Who knows the electronic door outside the door, then came a cold voice, "come in."


    Two simple words suddenly changed Lu youyou''s face.


    Xi Meng looked at Lu youyou and touched his nose. Without saying anything, he opened the door and went in.


    Lu youyou looks at Xi Meng''s back. He holds his hands tightly and his face is obviously jealous.


    Xi Meng went in and saw a 100 square office, very simple.


    In addition to the neat bookcase when entering the door, there was only the curved desk where the man was sitting.The man is still wearing a mask, is sitting in front of the desk, desk, while two desktop computers.


    She went over and said, "Mr. moose, may I begin?"


    The man raised his hand and pointed to the position beside him. "Come here."


    Xi Meng looked at the small square table less than one meter away from the man, and a trace of conflict flashed across his eyes.


    Is this man on purpose?


    Knowing that the man may be deliberately in the whole of her, but she still compromise the past.


    It''s a bit surprising to go and have a look.


    Because she found that the man prepared for her desk, complete tools, as long as she sat down, she can draw directly.


    "You don''t have to rush to draw. You can sit here and get to know me well before you start to write."


    The man''s bad voice came into Xi Meng''s ear, inexplicably uncomfortable.


    She couldn''t help asking, "has Mr. moose''s vocal cord been hurt?"


    The man looked up, the silver mask shining, looking at her, the eyes exposed outside the mask had a deep feeling that Xi Meng could not say.


    "Is Miss Xi going to know everything about mu?"


    The words of the man''s banter came, Xi Meng couldn''t help smoking from the corner of his mouth, and said: "Mr. mousse is too worried, I just ask casually."


    "Yes. I thought Miss Xi was going to be attracted to mu? "


    The man seems to say carelessly.


    Because there is no clue, Xi Meng seems to be a bit boring. Holding his face in his hand, Yu Guang catches a glimpse of the man who is working hard.


    His eyes stopped.

 Chapter 393

    The man who works hard is the most handsome. It seems that this sentence is not suitable for this man.


    Because she couldn''t see a man''s face at all, and she didn''t know whether he was handsome or not. However, she thought that men were quite attractive.


    She is not a person who values face. For a person''s appearance, she values quality and character.


    She thought that if it wasn''t for Li Tianyi''s kindness, she would not like Li Tianyi.


    She is a very simple person, who is good to her, she is good to who.


    Maybe there are many reasons why she is attracted to Li Tianyi, because her heart is too short of love.


    So when Li Tianyi is nice to her, she can''t help it.


    She had also imagined that if others were so kind to her, would she be moved?


    Unexpectedly, she was sure that she would not.


    Although she is short of love, she is never in flood.


    For Li Tianyi, she had to admit that she had an inexplicable sense of familiarity from the first time she met him.


    He


    Like her little brother, but she also knows that Li Tianyi is not him.


    Her little brother can''t see and hear.


    Her little brother, will not forget her


    Think of little brother, Xi dream heart, can''t help pricking.


    She fell in love with Li Tianyi and didn''t know how to face him when she saw him again.


    Thinking of this, Xi Meng could not help sighing, "Alas..."


    Li Tianyi knew that Xi Meng had been looking at him all the time. He felt happy, but at the same time, he had some grievances.


    He''s another man now.


    Is she worthy of him by looking at other "men" like this?


    At the thought of these, Li Tianyi''s face became black. "Miss Xi, is she fascinated by mu?"


    He joked in a strange way.


    Ximeng looked at him in a dazed way and said, "Mr. mousse, what did you just say?"


    Li Tianyi, "..."


    So this woman is not only obsessed with him, but also distracted?


    Li Tianyi gritted his teeth and said, "I said Miss Xi was looking at me so attentively. I thought you were in love with me?"


    Simmon couldn''t help laughing, "Mr. mousse, you''re not a narcissist. I''m looking at you, yes, but I''m not looking at Mr. moose


    Said, she pointed to the man behind, and added, "I see, behind you that piece of blue sky."


    Although at first she was looking at him.


    But she is completely empty behind the state, ghost just look at him?


    She''s just thinking about her man.


    It''s shameless.


    I thought she was going to fall in love with him.


    It''s narcissistic.


    Unexpectedly, the president of a group is so narcissistic that he is not afraid of being laughed at by his subordinates!


    Listen to the little woman that merciless blow, Li Tianyi''s mouth can''t help smoking, this woman, sometimes really not lovely.


    He never leaves room for others to speak.


    But why does he like it so much?


    If she always treats other men like this, why should he worry about villains.


    In view of the fact that little women are good at pinching peach blossom, Li Tianyi''s mood is very good.


    Looking at Xi Meng''s eyes are involuntarily become a lot of gentle.


    And Xi Meng felt the man''s gentle eyes, almost fell to the ground.


    This man


    I''m sick.


    She said that to him, and he was gentle to her?


    Xi Meng rubbed his arm with a chill, hoping to be far away from the man.


    Xi Meng''s disgusted action reminds Li Tianyi of his identity at this time. He immediately converges his eyes and doesn''t open his head. He doesn''t go to see her again.


    See the man finally no longer look at himself, Xi dream also quickly sit, seriously draw the manuscript.


    One morning, it''s gone.


    Xi Meng feels that every minute with this man is suffering. It''s not easy to wait until lunch time to liberate himself.


    But who knows this man''s words, completely put her into hell.


    "Miss Xi, I''ve ordered someone to prepare Chinese food. You don''t have to go downstairs. Just have dinner with me outside."


    It seems that the words discussed with her are in a tone that can''t be refused.


    This man is really annoying!


    Who''s going to have dinner with him!


    To him, she can eat, that''s the hell!


    But what else can she say?


    Who let this man be her gold lord father now, she can''t afford to offend.


    Secretary Xiao Yang pushes a dining car through the door.All kinds of delicious food are on the small table.


    Xi Meng is pressed by Li Tianyi to sit on the dining table. Looking at the dishes brought down by Secretary Xiao Yang, his expression becomes a little strange.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They are all her favorite dishes.


    Is this man poisonous?


    Xi Meng glanced at Li Tianyi.


    Li Tianyi also looked at her.


    Xi Meng immediately scared to quickly lower his head, more and more feel strange in the heart.


    Is it her illusion?


    Why does she feel that this man seems to be teasing her?


    Xi Meng''s heart is that creepy one.


    Originally a table of favorite dishes, have become afraid to eat, for fear that this is a poisonous feast prepared by mousse for her.


    See Xi dream has not moved chopsticks, Li Tian a can not help but frown, "Miss Xi, how not to eat?"


    It''s all her favorite food.


    He specially ordered the kitchen to prepare it and send it.


    Li Tian one heart only to feed his wife''s stomach, but did not notice what kind of misunderstanding this action will bring to women.


    What''s more, it''s still a strange man to care for his wife.


    For the ignorant Xi Meng, it was a shock.


    Xi Meng held up his chopsticks with a dry smile and took two mouthfuls of food at random.


    Because the mentality has changed.


    , whether she as like as two peas in her dreams, was not eating the food with her horror, nor did she eat the same dish as she ate on weekdays.


    Ninety nine stories is really high.


    She was afraid of heights and did not dare to look down from the downstairs. She was lying on a small rattan chair on the terrace, as if she could touch the blue sky by raising her hand.


    If you think about it carefully, that man seems to be very powerful except for his bad character.


    I''m only in my twenties. I''ve become the CEO of the 10th largest group in Asia and the world at a young age.


    It''s a pity


    He''s a scum.


    Xi Meng looks at it. There is a shadow in front of him. Looking at the man''s silver mask thrown by the sun, Xi Meng really wants to wave it.


    Shit, she''s scared to death.


    Is this man trying to scare out her myocardial infarction?


    Piled up a ceremonial smile, Xi Mengpi said with a smile to the man: "Mr. mousse, you have finished your meal?"


    Li Tianyi looks at Xi Meng''s perfunctory smile, as if he is a fly. If he looks more, he feels sick.


    Suddenly the heart is not taste, but also some cool heart, always feel that after the vest off, his end will not be too optimistic.


    He is good to her now. Is it too late?


    "Well." Nodded indifferently, and then lay down on the couch on the other side of Ximeng.


    Seeing the man sitting down beside him, Xi Meng suddenly sat up, looked at the man and said.


    "Mr. moose, I''m going back to draw."


    Breathing the same piece of air with this man is suffering for her.


    Xi Meng wants to be far away from men.


    Li Tian is not happy. Is he a rich wolf, tiger and leopard?


    "Miss Xi, why worry? The air here is so fresh. Why don''t you lie down for a while?"


    Xi Mengmeng didn''t want to. He waved his hand and said, "no, no, I think I''ve had enough rest."


    I''m kidding.


    Where he is, can the air be fresh?


    It would be nice not to smother her.


    Xi Meng hurried back to the office.


    Leave the man lying there alone.


    The cool wind made Li Tianyi feel restless.


    I can''t touch my own woman. It''s really hard


    In the afternoon, Xi Meng threw himself into the design draft, intentionally or unintentionally ignored the men around him, and devoted himself to the draft.


    Although the little woman arranged in the side, but Li Tianyi is really no time to appreciate.


    Because of Huo Shisheng''s absence, many things in the group need Li Tian to come and see. He is also very busy.


    There''s no time for Xi Meng.


    The two were so busy and did not interfere with each other that they lived together peacefully for an afternoon.


    Xi Meng looked back and thought it was incredible.


    Even if she really hates this man.


    But she had to admit that the man''s efficiency was not generally high.


    In the afternoon, she actually noticed him and found that his speed of reading documents was amazing, as if he never forgot.


    The way this man works seriously makes her less prejudiced against him.


    It''s just that you don''t have to think about what you like about him.


    She is either indifferent or stubborn to the end.She already has a husband. Naturally, she won''t be attracted to other men. She won''t be a bad woman who wants to change her mind!


    After a busy day, Xi Meng didn''t draw anything.


    She can''t help but tell Mu Si that if she wants to return to Li Anxin''s painting, maybe she can have some inspiration.


    Unexpectedly, mousse said that she didn''t have inspiration because she didn''t know him well enough.


    What else do you say? If you spend a few more days together, you will be inspired continuously.


    In the end, she can only continue tomorrow.


    She has doubts. Is that man interested in her?


    Otherwise, why do you want her to draw a design


    It''s no wonder.


    ¡­¡­


    After work, Xi Meng took time to go home.


    Except for the Spring Festival, she came back. She hasn''t come back to see Ziheng for a long time. She thinks about him strangely.


    Unexpectedly, she met Xi zirou at the gate of Xi''s house.


    It''s really a narrow road.


    Xi Meng doesn''t have a good face for Xi zirou.


    Since she cut the clothes last time, it seems that she hasn''t seen mat Rou for a long time.


    At this time, I saw her looking around outside the big iron gate of Xi''s house, furtive.


    "Xi zirou, what are you doing here?"


    Xi Meng comes forward and drags the mat looking around to one side.


    As soon as Xi zirou saw Xi Meng, she immediately knelt down and said, "sister, I beg you, let dad help my mother, OK?"


    At this time of the mat soft no usual arrogance and domineering, some are all humble and begging.


    "Who is your sister?"


    Xi Meng shakes off Xi zirou and feels disgusted.


    She and Xi zirou have never been sisters, never!


    "Sister, I know you hate me and my mother. But sister, will you let dad go to see my mother? "


    Xi zirou continued to beg.


    Xi Meng couldn''t help wondering.


    What happened to Luo Yuer?


    It''s really hard for Xi zirou to talk to her in such a low voice.


    Xi Meng shakes off Xi zirou''s hand and says, "I''m not Xi Qiangshi. I can''t be the master for him. If you want to find him, go find him! What''s the use of looking for me? "


    "No..."


    Xi zirou sees Xi Meng turn to go in, immediately embrace her waist.

 Chapter 394

    Xi Meng had goose bumps all over her body. She said angrily, "Xi zirou, let go of your speed!"


    She said as she pulled the mat.


    Can mat soft don''t know where to come of big strength, dead of embrace her, she simply can''t push open.


    Want to kick her, and because it is behind the reason, simply can not lift the foot to kick.


    Xi zirou said there.


    "Ximeng, I know I''ve done too much before, and so has my mother.


    I don''t ask you to forgive us, but I beg you, would you advise my father, my mother has cancer, would you let my father see her? "


    A few days ago, Luo yu''er fainted at home and was sent to the hospital. But unexpectedly, she was found to have uterine cancer, or advanced.


    This is a bolt from the blue for Xi zirou''s mother and daughter.


    Because there was no money, the doctors didn''t give treatment at all.


    She can''t do anything. Where can she afford to treat her mother!


    She''s been looking for her father several times, but he just won''t see her.


    She also came to try her luck today. Can she wait for her father.


    Unexpectedly, Xi Meng came.


    She said weakly, very weak.


    "This is between you and Xi Qiangshi. It has nothing to do with me. If you want to find him, just find him."


    Xi Meng thinks Xi zirou is ridiculous.


    She did say that she asked Xi Qiangshi not to give them any more money.


    But Luo yu''er is Xi Qiangshi''s wife after all. Legally speaking, it''s natural for her wife to pay for her illness. However, if Xi Qiangshi doesn''t care, she won''t intervene.


    It''s a lesson for them not to give them pocket money. It''s not to catch people up.


    She can be cruel, but not without conscience.


    Give a lesson, let them not to bully her son Heng can.


    She never wanted to block their way back.


    If Xi Qiangshi really loves them and helps them in private, she doesn''t really want Li Tianyi to deal with Xi Qiangshi.


    After all, that man has raised her for 18 years. Even if he didn''t like himself, he didn''t let himself live on the street. This is the end of his duty.


    She can''t be ungrateful and take the initiative to get back at him.


    When Xi zirou saw that Xi Meng didn''t give him any respect, he looked ferocious in an instant. "Xi Meng, if it wasn''t for me, do you have the scenery of today?"


    "If I hadn''t escaped, you would have married into the Li family."


    "It''s all mine. If you take it away, you''re going to harm me and my mother!"


    Xi Meng Shu Er laughs. She approaches Xi zirou step by step and grabs her chin. "You''re right. I can have today. I really owe it to you!"


    "Why?"


    "Are you jealous to see that I''m better off than you?"


    Xi Meng spat at her, "what is yours! Why are you so shameless? "


    "I don''t know who it was. When I heard that Li Tianyi was ugly and disabled, I was scared away."


    "I warn you, Li Tianyi is my man now. No matter how jealous you are, it won''t be you! Go on with your jealousy


    Raised hand to pat her cheek, Xi Meng sneered, "Xi zirou, don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking in your heart."


    "Do you want to seduce my man so that I can step under my feet?"


    Mat soft suddenly face is blue, she said angrily: "what your man, that was originally mine!"


    "You''re just a wild breed. What qualifications do you have to get the favor of that man?"


    "Xi Meng, if you are interested, give back Li Tianyi to me! That''s what I gave you! "


    Xi Meng coldly squinted her eyes and slapped her face. Her face was so cold that she said, "give it back to you? What do you think of as Li Tianyi? "


    Xi zirou was stunned by Xi Meng''s slap. Before she came back to herself, she heard Xi Meng''s cold and aggressive words, "when you don''t want it, throw it to me. If you want it, I will return it to you?"


    "Why is your face so big?"


    "I''m sorry! You want it, it''s too late! "


    "The man I fell in love with in Xi Meng, what qualification do you have to desecrate him?"


    "And said I''ll give it back to you."


    "Pooh! What a thick skin you have


    Xi Meng really wanted to tear this disgusting face.


    Where in the end is the snake disease, even let her return Li Tianyi to her?


    It''s really ha ha da.


    Want to snatch a man from her Xi Meng''s hand, she why not go to heaven!


    What''s more, that man is a person, not an object, not a mat she wants. If she doesn''t want it, she can abandon it at will.


    She just picked it up when she didn''t want it.Then she wants to protect the man, she wants to take it back, don''t even think about it!


    Xi zirou was blocked by Xi Meng''s words, which made her look very blue, but she couldn''t answer a word.


    Disgusted to move his hand away from the mat''s soft chin, Xi Mengyou cheered coldly: "give you a second, the speed disappears in front of my eyes, otherwise you and your mother with cancer beg together!"


    Xi zirou is humiliated by Xi Meng.


    She stared at her like a cannibal, but was afraid of her words. She bit her teeth and finally turned away from Xi''s house. When she took a few steps, she suddenly turned around and yelled at Xi Meng: "Xi Meng, you are less rampant! You won''t be proud for long


    Then she strode away.


    Xi Mengsi did not care, turned and walked into Xi''s house.


    "Sister!"


    When Xi Ziheng came out of the room, he saw Xi Meng coming in at the gate. He ran over and hugged her waist. "Sister, why did you come to see him so long?"


    The mat honed its mouth in displeasure.


    Xi Meng rubbed Xi Zi Heng''s head and said, "Zi Heng is good. My sister wants to save money to buy delicious food for Zi Heng, so now I have time to see Zi Heng. Don''t be angry with my sister."


    The mat honed, and then hugged her hard, and said, "sister, did the villain bully you last time?"


    "Heng Heng knows that his elder sister is married to the demon king. Heng Heng can''t protect her elder sister. Heng Heng is useless."


    With that, Xi Ziheng patted his chest again and said, "but don''t worry, elder sister. Hengheng is already practicing. Soon, Hengheng will defeat the demon king and take her home."


    Usually when Xi Ziheng quarrels with his servants to find Xi Meng, the servants will say that Xi Meng married the demon king and was locked in the castle, so they can''t come back to see him.


    Xi Ziheng wrote it down, so in Xi Ziheng''s heart, Li Tianyi is the big devil. He wants to become stronger, defeat the big devil and save his sister.


    "The great devil?"


    Xi Meng suddenly took out the corner of his mouth. The adjective Ziheng is really appropriate!


    Li Tianyi is not a big devil.


    However, it''s impossible for Ziheng to think of this word because of his intelligence quotient. It must be those garrulous servants who have been bluffing Ziheng.


    But Ziheng, like her mother, is still her dear brother. She won''t alienate him.


    Fortunately, Xi Qiangshi is really in love with aiziheng, and she can rest assured.


    Without Luo Yuer and Xi zirou, she doesn''t need to worry about Ziheng being bullied.


    "My sister is a big liar. Every time I say I''ll come back to see honing after I''m busy, but I can''t see my sister for several days every time."


    The mat honed his mouth in displeasure.


    Xi Meng said helplessly, "I''m sorry. My sister is really busy. "


    "Ziheng, you think. If my sister doesn''t save money well, how can she support you? "


    Mat Heng pursed, "I don''t want my sister to support me. When I grow up, I can save money to support my sister."


    Looking at the mat honing so sensible, Xi Meng''s eyes can''t help being hot.


    My silly brother and sister hope that one day, you can really save money to support your sister?


    But


    At the thought of Xi Zi Heng''s illness, Xi Meng''s eyes became dim.


    When Xi Qiangshi came back, he didn''t expect that Xi Meng would be there.


    When he saw her playing with mat Heng in the living room, he was stunned.


    See Xi Qiangshi back, Xi dream also Zheng Leng for a while, but all of a sudden back to God, she nodded to him.


    There is no usual hate, nor father and daughter should be intimate, just to say hello to a stranger in general.


    Looking at Xi Meng''s strange expression, Xi Qiang can''t tell what kind of taste he has in his heart.


    Since she knew her life experience, they seemed to be more distant than before.


    Mingming didn''t treat her well before, but now she is so polite and alienated to herself, which makes me feel a little bit uncomfortable.


    After all, they were all raised by him. Even though he had no feelings, he became a stranger now. Instead, he missed her who wanted to arouse his concern and was considerate and sensible in everything.


    He pulled some dry throat, said: "come back to see honer?"


    Xi Meng nodded, "well."


    Then she said, "I''ll go back."


    With that, she kissed the forehead of Xi Ziheng, comforted him, and got up to go back.


    Xi Qiangshi said subconsciously, "go back after dinner."


    Xi Meng stares at him.


    Xi Qiangshi seemed to feel that what he had just said was not right. He explained again, "now that they are all back, let''s have a meal with heng''er."


    Xi Meng didn''t reply. He seemed to be hesitant to stay for dinner.


    Although Xi Ziheng''s IQ was not high, he understood his father''s words and said:"Sister, you can go back after dinner with Heng Heng."


    Xi Meng is most afraid of the mat honing coquetry, suddenly no immunity, nodded.


    "Well, well, my sister will accompany you to dinner and then go back."


    Mat Heng suddenly jumped up excitedly, "good! My sister is eating with Heng Heng! "


    Looking at the mat honing dancing, Xi Meng couldn''t help laughing.


    That''s good.


    Her son is always so easy to satisfy.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Xi Qiangshi takes Xi Meng to the door. Li Ji, who is in charge of picking up Xi Meng, is outside the car door and opens the door for her.


    Xi dream bent into the car, the outside Xi Qiangshi suddenly called her, "little dream."


    After Xi Meng sat down, she looked at Xi Qiangshi and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xi Qiangshi hesitated for a moment and then said, "Wan Yu is ill. I know I promised you that I would not help them, but she is my wife after all. I think..."


    Know what he wants to say, Xi Meng did not wait for him to finish, then interrupted him, "this is your own business, don''t tell me."


    Then she told Li to come to the door.


    After closing the door, Li Ji immediately went back to the driver''s seat, opened the door and sat in.


    After a while.


    The car disappeared in front of Xi Qiangshi.


    Looking at the far away car, Xi Qiangshi''s expression is extremely complicated.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Tian, sitting in a wheelchair, at the entrance, looking at Xi Meng, asked her, "why is it so late?"

 Chapter 395

    The man in black, immediately put Xi Meng and he Yilan''s body out, may fall down at any time.


    "You..." Yu Hao''s heart is hanging. If they don''t worry that the sudden passing will irritate them, and then do something even worse to Xi Meng and he Yilan, they really want to beat these people for a while.


    "Jiang Shao, you have no time!" The woman looked at her watch and sneered at Jiang Qiao.


    "Jiangqiao, save Xiaomeng. I''m old. My life is worthless!" He Yilan didn''t know where he had the courage to shout at Jiang Qiao.


    Hearing her words, Xi Meng was stunned.


    But soon, she shook her head at Jiangqiao.


    "Mr. Jiang Qiao, no, no!"


    "It''s so emotional. There are still ten seconds left. Jiang Shao, let''s make a decision!"


    "Seven Six Five... "


    That woman doesn''t give Jiangqiao any time to think at all.


    As the number that the woman read approached "0", the man in black pulled Xi Meng and he Yilan''s bodies out.


    Just when the woman read "1", suddenly, a man got on and off the car.


    "Mom, are you really going to do this to your daughter?"


    A very heavy word suddenly calmed down the atmosphere, even made it very strange.


    The man in black didn''t dare to act, because his master didn''t shout "zero"!


    Li Tianyi came down from the car. He stood beside Su mushen, looking depressed. He just looked at the woman.


    That''s his mother, Xi zining!


    Jiang Qiao had already told him his conjecture that his mother was still alive, and that he was Zhu Mou Zhe of so many things. Although there was a lot of evidence to prove this at that time, he still didn''t want to believe it.


    Because which mother, in order to revenge, can even hurt her own child?


    Mother in memory, how gentle and loving!


    "You What did you say? " That woman from the beginning of the righteous, into now, eyes dare not look at Li Tianyi, even the voice is trembling.


    It didn''t occur to her that Li Tianyi also came.


    Besides, he also knows her identity? How long has he known this? What kind of attitude is it to treat her?


    When Xi Meng heard her brother calling "Ma", she thought she had heard it wrong, but she looked at the woman''s performance


    She felt as if her heart had been stabbed by something.


    If it wasn''t for the man in black who was still holding her, she felt that she didn''t need to be pushed to fall into the cliff, because her heart was in the abyss now.


    That woman Is it her mother?


    Xi Meng felt as if he was listening to a fantasy story.


    My mother, who has been dead for many years, suddenly I''m still alive, and I''m going to kill her.


    Xi Meng is probably the most calm person in the audience. She always shakes her head.


    Found that he was his own son to see through the identity, Xi Zi Ning is just flustered for a while, she soon returned to normal.


    She has made plans for so many years, and has been patient, just to destroy Li Hejiang''s family. Now There is no way to stop her.


    Even though her own son and daughter may not be able to forgive her now, they will certainly forgive her when she has finished all this.


    After paying attention, Xi''s heart completely calmed down. She stretched out her right hand and slowly took off the mask on her face.


    Suddenly, her young face, which did not match her age, appeared in front of everyone.


    Li Tianyi and Xi Meng look at her with scarlet eyes.


    as like as two peas ago, the memory is just the same as that of the mother, but her heart is not the same as it used to be.


    "Jiangqiao, don''t think Xiaomeng is my daughter. I won''t do anything to her. I''m a woman blinded by hatred. I can do anything for revenge. If you don''t make a choice as soon as possible, I''ll bet my daughter that I''ll make you and all the people in your Jiang family suffer for a lifetime."


    "Xi Zi Ning, dare you?" Li Tianyi face side, even the "mother" such words can''t shout out, he cold voice to Xi zining said.


    If she dares to do this to Xiaomeng, he will surely make her regret!


    Xi Meng looks at the woman who has no feelings to say such words. Is that really her mother?


    Or just like an qianxia, she just used such a fake face. The mother in her memory is the mother who loves their brother and sister most. How could it be like this.


    Xi mengming tells himself in his heart that he can''t cry, but tears can''t stop. They flow down directly drop by drop.Seeing Xi Meng''s tears, Xi zining''s face flashed over. It was unnatural, but he soon recovered his indifferent appearance.


    "No one can stop me!" She said it coldly.


    Xia Yichu has been standing there, looking at Xi Meng anxiously. Now this situation is completely different from what she guessed.


    And Xia Yichu is also worried, but an qianxia''s face does not show too much, she just squints at Xi Meng''s direction, and then slowly moves her eyes to Li Tianyi, her eyes become more complicated.


    Seeing that Li Tianyi''s mood was a little out of control, she frowned and hurried over.


    "One day, calm down first. Maybe things will turn for the better!" While comforting, she reached out to hold Li Tianyi.


    If before, once she had this action, Li Tianyi would quickly hold her hand with his backhand.


    But this time When her hand was about to touch Li Tianyi''s hand, Li Tianyi suddenly quickly avoided it, and then looked at her with a very cold eyes.


    "Don''t touch me!" His voice is also emotionless, completely different from the previous image around an qianxia.


    But when an qianxia was still determined, Li Tian didn''t even look at her and said coldly, "I just want to see what your purpose is, but You who live with her mask have no right to comfort me


    Li Tianyi''s words down, an qianxia cold, like falling into an ice cellar.


    He knows He knows


    An qianxia thinks that she must be the funniest clown. It is clear that so many people know that she is fake, but she still thinks that she has cheated them.


    The stupidest is herself.


    An qianxia looks at Li Tianyi, who doesn''t even look at her.


    There was loneliness in her eyes, but she didn''t dare to say any more. She stood aside silently, hid her bitterness and sadness, and didn''t speak any more.


    Here, Jiang Qiao hasn''t given the answer Xi zining wanted. Xi zining curled up her fingers with a fist, then clenched her teeth and said to Jiang Qiao, "Jiang Qiao, this is your last chance, give me your decision, otherwise They all have to die


    Without anyone noticing, Gu Junyu has bypassed everyone and walked in the direction of Xi Meng and he Yilan.


    Jiang Qiao cold eyes looking at Xi zining, suddenly, he said to the man beside Xi zining: "uncle, do you want to see the innocent people die?"


    Jiang Qiao''s voice fell, and the man whose eyes would stop on Xi zining was stunned for a moment. His eyes were a little absent-minded and looked at Jiang Qiao, but soon became indifferent.


    Xi zining also just slightly changed his face, also quickly returned to normal.


    Because there has been speculation for a long time, Jiang Qiao can find out her identity, so Jiang Lenan Can also be found!


    Jiang Lenan didn''t mean to hide. He slowly took off his mask.


    Suddenly, a face similar to Jiang LeYang appeared in front of everyone, but he was more gentle than Jiang LeYang''s.


    Jiang Qiao and he Yilan look at this face that has not changed for more than ten years, and their looks have changed, but Jiang Qiao''s is small.


    "Uncle, do you think the hatred between you has something to do with everyone in the Lijiang family?" Jiang Qiao voice sharp ground asked such a sentence.


    His words successfully changed Jiang Lenan''s face.


    But soon, Jiang Lunan''s look became indifferent. He didn''t even look at Jiang Qiao and said directly, "I just want to abide by all her hopes!"


    The tone is full of tenderness and doting. No matter what Xi zining has done, he just needs to listen to her arrangement.


    Seeing Jiang Lenan''s look, Jiang Qiao knew that it was useless to say anything.


    Moreover, the hatred in Xi zining''s heart was so terrible that it was impossible to persuade her.


    So, Jiang Qiao''s face was cold, and he didn''t know what he was thinking in his deep eyes.


    At this time, Xi Meng suddenly yelled at Jiang Qiao: "senior Jiang Qiao, choose your aunt. If someone wants me to die, I will die and show her!"


    Xi Meng''s tone is a pair of indifferent appearance, but the pain in her eyes or deeply stabbed the eyes of several people opposite.


    Hearing her words, Jiang Qiao and Li Tianyi yelled at the same time: "no!"


    "You..." Listening to the "someone" in the dream speech, Xi zining''s face changed, and his eyes didn''t know what kind of complex eyes he used to look at Xi Meng.


    So many people don''t know her and don''t believe her. Is her own daughter the same?


    "Xiao Meng, since you think of me like this, I can''t help it!" Xi zining''s eyes were a little chilly again.Xi zining''s eyes suddenly appeared some morbid insanity.


    Her cold eyes suddenly looked to the front, that is, the position behind them.


    Along with his eyes, all the people looked to the position.

 Chapter 396

    But after seeing things in that direction, everyone''s looks changed.


    Because At that position, a dozen men in black were pushing a big stone.


    The position on the other side is higher, and the position on the edge of the cliff is lower. As long as the stone rolls down, the people present


    Although the edge of the cliff is small, there is still a place to hide, just The premise is to let the other party let Xi Meng and he Yilan go.


    If it''s too late, the casualties will be very serious, because it will hit the cliff directly.


    "Are you crazy?" Gu Junyu was in a state of extreme anger and disbelief.


    How can Xi zining''s mind be so terrible?


    "Gu Shao, please be polite to my godmother!" Su Mu''s deep and treacherous voice suddenly sounded, with cold.


    Then he walked slowly to Xi zining''s side, and his attitude changed a little. Although it was still so weird, it was a lot more gentle compared with other people. "Godmother, just push both of them down the cliff. Why bother? However, we can also throw this stone down and kill all these people! "


    Su Mu Shen''s voice was unusually hoarse, and he could not say it was gloomy and terrible.


    Hearing the content of his voice and words, the people present felt creepy.


    This casually took a person''s life thing, unexpectedly he said so casually.


    But it''s not impossible to think about Su Mu Shen''s abnormal character.


    "Traitor!" Gu Junyu sneered.


    Su mushen even said that he did not know about it. Indeed, he may not know about it, but now that he knows it, he will agree with it.


    Because he was originally from there, he would help there in the end After all, in this revenge, he planned for a long time, and his hatred for the Jiang family was so clear.


    Damn, let him come over, this let them have a more difficult person to deal with!


    For a moment, Gu Junyu''s face was not very good.


    Seeing Su mushen coming, Xi zining looks very happy. After all, she is quite relieved that she has taught her adopted son.


    Li Tian''s eyes don''t have much emotion. He takes a look at Xi zining, as if she is just a stranger, but some of his eyes are on Xi Meng. He absolutely doesn''t allow his sister to have an accident.


    Su Mu deep Yu Guang saw the same Xi Zi Jin, suddenly the corner of the mouth started a treacherous and incomparable radian.


    "Give me the stone!"


    After his voice fell, the dozen people in black immediately released their hands.


    When the mat stopped, his face changed greatly.


    Her people Unexpectedly all became Su Mu deep person, but she damned, unexpectedly all don''t know!


    Xi zining was cold as if he had fallen into an ice cellar.


    As the stone drew closer, she forgot to react.


    She doesn''t really want people to push the stone down, she just wants to let Jiang Qiao make a decision!


    She never wanted to hurt her daughter!


    "It''s not like this. It''s not what I want!" Xi zining said as he shook his head


    Suddenly, she looked back with scarlet eyes and wanted to rush to save Xi Meng. However, Jiang Lenan took her hand and took her to one side.


    "No, I want to save my daughter, I want to save my little dream!" Xi zining desperately wants to break away from Kaijiang Lenan and save Xi Meng.


    Seeing that stone getting closer and closer, if you don''t leave now, you will be directly hit into the cliff.


    Jiang Lunan doesn''t care so much now. Even if he can feel Xi zining''s collapse, he can only pull her aside with all his strength.


    He can''t let her do anything.


    Looking at this scene, Xia Yichu was also stunned.


    Why is it like this? Doesn''t Aunt Xi say that she won''t hurt Xiaomeng in the end anyway? But now this scene, is directly to small dream''s life!


    For the first time in her life, Xia Yichu had such a big regret in her heart. Why did she agree to cooperate with Xi zining? Why did she kill her friends in order to be with Su mushen?


    The one who stands closest to Xia Yichu is an qianxia. She sees that Zhongxia is still standing there. Her eyes flash with complexity and urgency. Then she quickly takes Xia Yichu''s hand and takes her to one side.


    And Jiang Qiao''s several people, when Su Mu Shen''s voice fell, quickly went to Xi Meng and he Yilan''s direction with an unusual speed.


    Yu Hao was about to go around there to save people, but now he is in a critical situation!


    Immediately, Yu Hao didn''t care so much, and quickly ran in the direction of Xi Meng.


    Jiangqiao several people because of the distance is too far, even if their speed is too fast, a few blink of an eye, the big stone has arrived behind them.If they don''t avoid it, the situation will be even more dangerous.


    Jiangqiao''s brain made a decision in half a second.


    "Gu Junyu, you block the stone!" With that, Jiang Qiao''s speed is faster.


    When he Yilan uttered that sentence in Su mushen, he was frightened. He stepped unsteadily and stepped on the cliff. He fell directly into the abyss behind him.


    Xi Meng saw this and went quickly, but he forgot that he was tied to his feet, his body was unbalanced, he moved slightly, and he was also pulled down.


    "No!" When all the people see this scene, their hearts will be lifted.


    Seeing Xi Meng and he Yilan fall back to the cliff at the same time, suddenly, a big hand pulls Xi Meng''s wrist, which makes her body hanging and unable to fall.


    Xi Meng was so scared that she had to close her eyes to die, but she felt someone holding her. She opened her eyes and saw Jiang Qiao holding her hand.


    My sense of security came back a lot.


    But suddenly thought of he Yilan is still in danger, Xi dream suddenly anxious to look at he Yilan there, the result found that he Yilan is also in the same position as her hanging in the air.


    And the people who hold he Yilan It''s su mushen.


    Aware of the shock in Xi Meng''s eyes, Su Mu sneered: "to save her is just to make Jiang Qiao owe me a lifetime of human feelings!"


    With that, he quickly tried to pull he Yilan up. Here, Jiang Qiao also tried.


    On the other side, the stone is too big, and the rolling strength is extraordinary.


    Gu Junyu, Li Tianyi, Lin Xinzhi, Qiu Yiming, and Yu Hao, who were added later, were unable to resist.


    His feet made deep marks on the ground, but the stone was still moving towards the edge of the cliff with a very fast speed. They only slowed down a little, but the overall speed was still very fast.


    There, Ximeng, they haven''t been completely pulled up. The stone really rolls over there at any time.


    At that time, not only Xi Meng, he Yilan, Jiang Qiao and Su mushen will fall, but also Yu Hao will die.


    But at this time, the five of them still did not let go.


    It''s still struggling.


    As the stone gets closer and closer to Jiang Qiao, an qianxia suddenly takes Xia Yichu''s hand and comes to help.


    And Xi zining in absentminded to this time, can be regarded as a little mental back, she quickly to his back of the people in black shouting.


    "What are you doing here? Why don''t you stop that stone for me?"


    After she finished, the people in black rushed to her, and she and Jiang Lunan were also blocking the stone.


    Because there were so many people and so much power, the ball was blocked all of a sudden.


    And that distance is only one or two meters away from Jiang Qiao and Su mu. If it is closer, the consequence will be It''s really unimaginable!


    Xi Meng and he Yilan are also pulled up at this time. Seeing the stopped stone, they can be relieved.


    Next, Xi Meng was captured into a warm embrace.


    "I''m so afraid of losing you just now!" Jiangqiao''s voice was still shaking.


    "Well, it''s wrong for you to say that. When will our little dream not be beautiful?" Wen Qin rubbed his nose and seemed to disagree with Li Zhuo''s words.


    "I''m wrong!" Li Zhuo Fei knew that she would not win against Shangqin, so she gave up first.


    "Well, are you two going to fight on my wedding day?" Xi Meng helplessly looks at these two people who bicker as soon as they meet.


    "Qinqin, Zhuofei, when are you going to get married?" Xi Meng laughed and teased the two of them.


    "Well This... " Li Zhuofei''s face turned red immediately.


    "Ah, Xiaomeng, don''t mention it. Qiu Yiming''s action is very fast. After knowing that you and Jiang Qiao are going to get married, he immediately proposes to Zhuo Fei. I believe that the wedding day is fast!" Wen Qin can''t wait to break the news.


    Hearing Wen Qin''s words, Li Zhuo Fei''s face became more red.


    "Don''t talk about her, you and the one in your family!" Xi Meng said to Wen Qin with a smile.


    It''s Wenqin''s turn to blush.


    No matter how careless a girl is, she can''t help being shy when she is mentioned as someone she likes.


    Looking at his two friends have their own happiness, and although it''s not easy for him and Mr. Jiang Qiao to come all the way, they should always get good results. Xi Meng''s mouth can''t help but surge into the arc of happiness.


    But suddenly Thinking of Yi Chu The curve of the corner of her mouth went down slowly.


    The gap to Xi Meng''s mood changes, Li Zhuofei and Wen Qin mouth happy also reduced a lot, they look at each other, naturally can guess what Xi Meng is thinking."Xiaomeng, I didn''t want you to worry about other things when you were newly married, but now I want to tell you. In fact, some time ago, before she disappeared, she found me and asked me to tell you something!"

 Chapter 397

    Realizing that there was no resistance in Xi Meng''s look, Wen Qin continued, "she is very happy to be friends with us, but I''m sorry for you, which is the most regretful thing in her life. No matter you forgive her or not, she will disappear in our world, Su mushen He didn''t love her at all. Maybe she was stupid from the beginning


    Wen Qin''s tone is also helpless, some things, once happened, there is no way to recover.


    "I know!" Xi Meng lightly said such a sentence, did not express any of his attitude.


    Maybe, they are good to Yichu and to them as they are now!


    Suddenly at this time, the door of the dressing room was pushed open, and Li Tianyi came in with a bunch of big red roses.


    Wen Qin and Li Zhuo looked at each other and immediately understood that he wanted to fight with Jiang Qiao to the end! Is it necessary to brush the sense of existence in front of Xiaomeng.


    Although Li Tianyi is a little naive, Wenqin''s eyes are full of envy. In the final analysis, Li Tianyi is the sister of baby Xiaomeng.


    They both looked at each other and went out together, leaving the room for Xi Meng and Li Tianyi.


    "Brother! Thank you Xi Meng''s eyes are bright and match her red lips.


    Li Tianyi looked as like as two peas in the face of his younger sister when he released the flowers.


    If it wasn''t for her hair, Li Tianyi would probably reach out and touch her head, just like when she was a child.


    "Cough Don''t get me wrong. Don''t think that if I promise you to marry Jiang Qiao, it means that I have recognized him. Let me tell you... "


    "I know, you have to continue to investigate, right? Once Mr. Jiang Qiao has something wrong with me, you will regret it immediately, right?" Xi Meng helplessly interrupts Li Tianyi''s words.


    Li Tianyi awkwardly touched his nose, did not expect that his words were carried down by his sister.


    Looking at his brother embarrassed, Xi Meng felt a little funny.


    Although I know that Jiang Qiao will not be sorry for her, Xi Meng''s heart is still very warm, because her brother does so much for her.


    "Well, brother, I know all about it!" Xi Meng smiles and shows eight lovely teeth. She stretches out her arms and asks Li Tianyi for a hug.


    Naturally, Li Tianyi would not refuse. He immediately approached her and gave her a hug.


    But just close to Li Tianyi, Xi Meng felt something on his suit hurt her.


    "Brother, are you going to send me jewelry?" Xi Meng''s eyes are bright.


    Because she already felt that it was jewelry.


    Although her brother looks a little sullen, he is still very romantic. Is he going to surprise her?


    In Xi Meng''s look, he found Li Tianyi''s surprise.


    She said with a smile, "brother, take them out!"


    However, at this time, Li Tianyi''s look was extremely complicated. He twisted his brows and looked at Xi Meng.


    Then light ground said: "which has what jewelry, small dream, you this feeling is wrong!"


    At the same time, he quickly released Xi Meng and did not dare to hold Xi Meng.


    Is that right? Xi Meng''s eyes flashed a little hesitation.


    But the things in her eyes soon became firm.


    Because she knows her brother''s character very well, his performance It just means that she is right.


    Xi Meng shook his head and said with a smile: "brother, don''t make trouble. Take out the things quickly and let your sister see if there is any problem with your aesthetics!"


    Looking at Xi Meng''s expectant eyes, Li Tianyi knows that he has escaped.


    So he could only slowly take out a jewelry box from his suit pocket.


    When he saw the box, Ximeng''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Her eyes became crescent shaped, and then said to Li Tianyi: "brother, it seems that your aesthetic ability has improved. Even choosing a box is so beautiful!


    Xi Meng takes the box directly and opens it. There is a piece of jewelry in it So bright that she couldn''t open her eyes.


    This necklace It''s exactly her type.


    The woman who wanted to kill her for revenge would even give her a gift?


    Although Xi Meng can''t throw things out directly, she won''t accept it either.


    She put the box directly on the table, and then said coldly, "she has the face to look for you?"


    "Xiaomeng, I know you won''t forgive her, and so will I, but she still has something for me to bring to you. She wants to say to you - sorry!"


    Li Tianyi''s voice falls, Xi Meng''s eyes are red.


    How can she really be cruel to her mother?


    Although Xi zining is really too much in that matter.I didn''t die, but I hid in the dark for revenge. In the past ten years, my child has been thinking of her, but she never appeared.


    In order to revenge, she buried one chess piece after another. First, she adopted Su mushen, who was abandoned by Xia Qinglian, and compensated him to form her most advantageous weapon.


    Then one by one use of the dead an qianxia, Xia Yichu


    She arranged the pieces step by step.


    In fact, what Xi Meng couldn''t accept most was that in Germany At that time, it was not designed by Su mushen or Li angqi, but by her biological mother.


    In order to make her hate Jiang family, she almost killed her.


    Xi Meng now think about it, really feel that Xi zining is too terrible, she can achieve her own goal, even her own daughter''s life.


    But thinking about her experience, Xi Meng felt that It may also be understandable.


    After all, she suffered for so long.


    What makes Xi Meng''s mood more complicated is that at the edge of the cliff that day, at the last moment, Xi zining chose to save her At that time, Xi zining also seems to have chosen to give up revenge on the Jiang family.


    At that time, Xi Meng knew that the man in black had been ordered.


    If Jiang Qiao chooses her, the man in black will push he Yilan down and make Jiang Qiao feel guilty all his life.


    But if Jiang Qiao chooses he Yilan, it must be he Yilan who finally falls down. She just wants to make Jiang Qiao miserable all her life, and also makes her hate Jiang Qiao. She won''t be with him all her life.


    What Xi zining hopes is that his offspring can go on with their own hatred.


    Xi Meng couldn''t agree with her, but at the same time, he couldn''t hate her.


    What a strange idea!


    This may be the blood of the mother and daughter in the impact of it, Xi dream in the heart of self mockery like thinking.


    And Li Cheng, who Xi zining had hated for more than ten years, finally died.


    At his funeral, Xi Meng and Li Tianyi both went. For nothing else, they naturally hate him, but it''s the people who gave them their lives. It''s also right to send him for the last journey. No one else in the Li family is willing to participate at all, and angel Li and Effie have entered the prison. If there is no accident, they can only stay in prison all their lives.


    "Little dream, you..." Looking at Xi Meng''s dejected appearance, Li Tianyi was worried about her, so he couldn''t help shouting at her.


    "Ah?" Xi Meng came back to herself at this time. She looked at Li Tianyi with a smile and said, "brother, I''m ok. I don''t hate her, but If you forgive me, I can''t do it yet! "


    What she said was "temporarily impossible", not forever impossible!


    Li Tianyi''s mood eased a lot because His attitude is the same as Xiaomeng.


    Looking at his brother''s appearance, Xi Meng suddenly asked in a dumb voice: "brother, sister qianxia..."


    Although I know this is my brother''s heart knot, if I don''t untie it, how can his heart be good.


    Looking at Xi Meng''s worried eyes, Li Tianyi shakes his head, which makes him not worry. His mood It''s tolerable.


    "Brother, in fact, the fake qianxia loan is not so bad!" Xi Meng said in a low voice and sincerely that she didn''t mean to harm them at the beginning. She just obeyed others.


    Moreover, she could see that she had feelings for her brother!


    Hearing Xi Meng''s words and the deep meaning of her words, Li Tianyi suddenly said in a very serious tone: "Xiao Meng, I believe that a person is that person in my life. Other people, whether they look like her or not, are the second person. Do you understand?"


    Li Tianyi''s eyes are deep with pain, but more firm.


    His feelings for qianxia have always been incomparably simple.


    If you identify a person, you will be that person later Even if that person is no longer there.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Meng took Li Tianyi''s arm and walked towards the priest step by step. Standing in front of the priest, there was a man wearing a black suit with a bunch of flowers in his hand. He was looking at him gently.


    All the colors, all the light, can''t resist his eyes.


    The radian of Xi Meng''s mouth is sweet every month.


    But Li Tianyi''s mood is not so happy, because the thought of his beloved sister will be handed over to another man''s hands, the mood should be some uncomfortable.


    So his pace is very slow, deliberately let Jiang Qiao wait a little longer.


    As for, after a long time, when Xi Meng was only halfway through, Jiang Qiao couldn''t help it.


    He curved the corner of his mouth, then strode to Xi Meng and took her hand directly, as if he could not see Li Tianyi by his side.


    Li Tianyi


    Looking at his brother''s angry appearance, Xi Meng''s corner of the mouth has some helplessness. He gives his brother a soothing look, and then takes the initiative to put his hand in Jiang Qiao''s palm, and takes the initiative to follow her.In this life He identified her, and naturally she identified him.


    Not far away from them, a man in a white suit is pale, but he looks at the picture of Ximeng and Jiangqiao together.


    Su Mu deeply looked at Lin Xinzhi''s appearance, the corner of his mouth curved: "now that you see her happy, you should be willing to go to surgery, you have found a suitable liver source!"


    "Good!"


    (end of the whole book)